======================================== SAMPLE 10 ========================================
<TAE> complete your knowledge;
<TAE+> express your inner light.
<TAE++++++*> (A great treasure they will not possess).
<TAE++++++*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+
<TAE> come to the fullness of your wholeness.
<TAE+++++++*+*+*+*> (A great store they lack),
<TAE+> coming to the fullness of your wholeness.
<TAE+++++++*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+|> (A great treasure they will not possess),
<TAE+++> coming to the fullness of your wholeness.
<TAE++++++*> (A great treasure they will not possess).
<TAE++++++*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*|> (A great treasure they will not possess).
<TAE++++++*+*+*> (A great treasure they will not possess).
<TAE++++++*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*|> (A great treasure they will not possess).
<TAE+++++*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+
<TAE> hold fast to the wholeness of enlightenment.
<TAE+> hold fast to the wholeness of light.
<TAE+++++*> hold fast to the fulness of possessing.
<TAE+++++*+> hold fast to the fulness of possession.
<TAE+++++*+> hold fast to the wholeness of belonging.
<TAE+++++*+>. hold fast to the fullness of possession.
<TAE+++++*> hold fast to the fullness of possessiveness.
<TAE+++++*> hold fast to the fulness of possessing.
<TAE+++++*> hold fast to the fullness of belonging.
<TAE+> hold fast to the wholeness of the possessed.
<TAE+> hold fast to the fullness of the possessed.
<TAE++++*>. hold fast to the fulness of the possessed.
<TAE++++*> hold to the fulness of the possessing.
<TAE++++*> hold fast to the fullness of belonging.
<TAE++++*>. hold to the wholeness of the possessed.
<TAE++++*>. hold to the fulness of the possessing.
<TAE++++*> hold to the fulness of the possession.
<TAE++++*>. hold to the wholeness of the possessed.
<TAE++++*>. hold to the fullness of belonging.
<TAE++++*>. hold to the fulness of the possession.
<TAE+++.> hold to the fulfilment of the possession.
<TAE++.> hold to the completion of the possession.
<TAE+>. hold to the fulness of the body.
<TAE>. hold to the loftiness of the spirit.
<TAE>. hold to the wholeness of the realm.
<TAE>. hold to the "waist-length true nature"
<TAE>. hold to the sovereignty of the myriad beings.
<TAE>. hold to the "permanency" of things.
<TAE>. hold to being's true light.
<TAE>. hold to the "flourishing manifestation" of the Tao.
<TAE>. hold to the "friendship
======================================== SAMPLE 20 ========================================
The old Pao was like a cave (sheng ch'u). Its depths are mysterious. Yes, it is solid, yet it is soft; It has no corner, yet its corners are not narrow; It has no roof, yet it has no corners; It is spacious, yet it is empty. Why is this? Because it is impermanence! If I were to give everything up, I should lose everything. Therefore, the ancient ones said: The best thing is not done; the weakest thing is not compromised. The Tao that guides our practice is nameless. 
<|endoftext|>
The origin of the great (Tao).Its depth is incomprehensible, and yet (in it) everything moves. All things are smooth and round, without corners, without bump. It is plain, without decoration, without ornament. Its space is infinite, and nothing can obstruct it. If all things are ultimately without preference, it is because they cannot make use of it.If the natural man seeks to control nature, he will ruin it. If man controls nature, he must lose it. What is natural is to suffer, and what is mild is to be pitied. The Tao is not mild, nor is it pitiful. 
<|endoftext|>
The subtle and mysterious simplicity of the source of Tao and Dao was given life by something beyond measure. It is the corner (tz'u) that is thin, the head is hollow, the walls are open, there is no veneer, nothing that cannot be fathomed. In itself, it seems smooth, clear and made of gold; no matter where I look I find no door. Looking I will find nothing that can be decayed, there is nothing that can be redone, so let there be nothing which does not bring ruin. Let there be nothing that cannot be improved. So the old and shabby Dao said: The finest is what doesn't take to doing; The least is what does not rush. The Tao of my Master is nameless.
<|endoftext|>
There was a Great Origin of the Heaven (Yung) filled with subtle wonders. If the corners were nought more than were indicated by it, it would be beyond the capacity of the Te to form it.It is the hollow point that contains the image, the rimless deep the picture that the nay way will do not see, no door, no doorway can make shut.So does the 10000 square canopies fill the space within; there is nowhere within it that cannot be illuminated; there is nowhere within it that cannot be opened, no one can clean it away.Who can succeed in a state that has no successes? Thus are the ancient Masters spoke:The one who cannot be led loses the old.He who can not be used loses the new.To perfect it is no style, to advance is not style.
<|endoftext|>
The Way was like the valley, deep and vague. Behold, it is rough and unending. The corners are rough and unending, Like a cliff; It has no ends and it does not reach. Like a valley, Inside it is wide and nothing can go in; It is hollow and nothing can touch it, So the Master uses it, He uses it, He uses it and uses it again, Without using it.The old Tao is not way; The new Tao is not nothing.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao teh is not a set way of action. Its inner being is a secret without name. It is the corner of the universe.Without direction or guidance, it moves according to its own nature.It cannot be defined.
<|endoftext|>
The Principle of life is subtle, and inexhaustible. Without any intention, it is impossible to complete all actions of will.The reason it can be completed is that of this elusive, mysterious nature of Life. I shall venture to attempt to describe its action: its corners are unhewn, and its peaks are unhewn. Nor are its sides steep and slippery. The whole of the origin is no other than its opposite. From this is drawn everything that is created. When all those things have been made, they were made with purpose and direction,And that Direction was in no one.Thus the Mystery of the Principle is not a name. It is not the Tao.It is nature and the way that do not depart, and it is the Nature and the way that fail.
<|endoftext|>
The system of morality follows only this simple principle: Do as you would be forced to do by circumstances, do without being guided by one's neighbors, and leave no stone unturned.This principle alone can prevent you from being completely committed.It is the inner core of human action.Since no one knows it, we use it.And since no one knows it, we say
======================================== SAMPLE 30 ========================================
Bartolomeus is called The High King. He rules by no force of his own, and puts no value on his possession.
He is a model for all kings.
Kings are constantly at his side, and more so than any other king.
Kings are kings of princes, for rulers, to the end of their reign, regard him as their own Lord.
<|endoftext|>
The Holy Spirit is the Tao, but only as great as the Great Tao!
"It is the best Way, in my opinion."
The greatest Way is beyond comparison.
The Way is only a shape.
A shape is not the very Self.
I shape my self by giving up Self.
The smaller I am the more I realize how insignificant I really am.
The greatest kings take on whole nations for themselves, and the greatest princes for themselves.
They look upon themselves as leaders, leaders, leaders,
of which the greatest princes take as their own models.
The most learned are entrusted with leadership, and the most accomplished are praised for their ingenuity.
A king governs with the will of the people, but more so than ever, he governs the people's Self.
<|endoftext|>
The Saint is like a great wind blowing
over the rivers and streams;
Of it is said that it can bring spring into their valleys,
And there is said to be that which was never without it.
But such is it as it is just that can be named.
I consider it an integer point
To the ancient ordinance.
Let all the people describe it by it.
I say it is great indeed!
The greatest of all kings is its nature.
Kings then bear it as the type of themselves,
Their lords, as the models of themselves,
Their subjects as the kings in themselves.
I therefore take that great of all kings as the type,
And call that the designation of itself.
The great under heaven is he who, at his command,
Follows the common people to it.
Of the king he calls, it was the ordinance.
In his ducal rule, at his command,
It is said he follows them as subjects.
The Tao is beyond abstraction,
But I cannot say that it is beyond discussion.
It is the Tao that all people as such hear;
I am a voice they hear as well as a word.
I will let this pass for an outline.
As ever the Way is like great, wild wild winds that blow over vast, open fields.
It is the great and far-flung stream that enchants the valleys.
It is the Tao that has from the earliest times been the right, through it to the left.
The Tao that is the whole unity, and all-inclusive unity, the primordial unity.
Emperors and kings call themselves the way,
Tao and all things call themselves by it,
The sacred name of the father.
<|endoftext|>
The sacred music of Tao
Is of its own accord, Tao itself
Fathomrous and free,
Or, perhaps, of formless nature.
Its center is infinity; It is eternal.
All the creatures of the universe
Feed upon its yielding milk,
From which yield can only return
The Tao (Mother) of everything.
The holy emperor
By force of this rule
Orders
If the people could name it
The form of the world;
He then selects the form of
All.
I am all but an empty name;
I have been
From the beginning of creation,
It is I who shape and reveal the world.
All men of all the world have named me
And the universe must he called by it
Because I have been given shape.
The Son and the world
Are the same:
I shape and reveal them one
But the Son
is called by all men
But the world.
Yes, I shape and reveal them
One in another
I have made them, lived through them,
Issolved and endured them
And I am their greatest lieutenant.
<|endoftext|>
The Saint is the Tao,
Yet is even as great as Tao.
When Tao is not yet understood,
Such as no one in the world can be,
Therefore Tao becomes the wheel of nature.
A wheel is like a cloud with no center;
It is without shape, yet has the ability to move;
It is without form, yet has the ability to be whatever it is moved upon;
It is without word, yet can be heard;
It can be anything, and is even infinite.
The emperor rules by employing the Tao;
By employing the Tao as the channel to all creatures of the world,
He is serving humanity.
The Tao is the highest form of
======================================== SAMPLE 40 ========================================
Unexpressed sentiments are too aggressive. They are not worth the name of true emotion.
<|endoftext|>
Unnameable is the Way. Yet
its brightness cannot be known with light.
Governing things through the Way is like trying to exercise a hammer.
The strength of a hammer is easily exhausted,
and a guide comes into a battle with few opportunities to exert his influence.
If one wants to conquer the empire by using the Way,
he will see that as soon as the empire endures,
the Way will lose its sureness, and as soon as the Way loses sureness,
the empire will break up.
Therefore, the Wise Leader in seizing the empire
will see that the Way
begins with a Way that is unremarkable.
<|endoftext|>
Nameless is the Tao;
and its light cannot be known.
Governing with the Tao is like trying to operate a hammer.
Only its bluntness is lost, and its fulness is greatly exhausted.
If the people are manipulated in this way, the empire will crumble.
Therefore, one who possesses the great world within the Great Tao,
and in his work of conquest the empire begetst him a subtle, subtle, subtle,
subtle "The way of nature is subtle. Subtle is the empire the Way," and the subtle is the empire.
The man who conquers a nation in accordance with the Great Tao,
is the world to conquer itself.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is without name, it is intangible, appearing and vanished.
Understanding its Essence, you can not see its essence.
Until then, you can never perceive it as a part of the whole.
Understanding your personal issues will illuminate and give you clarity.
Knowing one's true nature and possessing a true nature
will provide you with the light to help you live one's life.
By letting your light guide you
and embodying the light within you,
you will flow with the One.
<|endoftext|>
Looked at but dim, it's barely visible.
Much discussed, it seems elusive.
Taken, it's been forgotten.
From the outset, it was difficult to know.
Yet, as the law of nature, it never wavers.
For it is like the Way, always in motion.
It may be called the Way through the unknown.
From there, one finds himself.
The four quarters have their place.
Always in motion,
it may be called the Way through the no-movement.
Manifest destiny.
Always manifest destiny.
Appropriately for the ancient states,
manifest destiny never came.
Alert at the beginning, and carried all the way to the finish,
describe it, but it's no problem.
The Tao, always subtle,
is the universe's answer.
In the depths, it is the mother of all beings.
Can be molded into action,
but never reduced to that.
Don't dwell on the glorious simplicity.
All are created; of itself, it is true.
Yet, to see it as its counterpart, is just to deny it all;
then one will realize it through and through.
<|endoftext|>
The Universe is Tao.
It cannot be seen.
It may be found through experience.
From its beginning to its completion, it is nameless.
Intelligible through the senses, it remains nameless.
All of Nature, and the whole, may be molded in its energies.
By its energy, a myriad creatures are created.
As all creatures, and the whole are molded in energies,
one may lay hold on their potential, and shape them into things.
All things, and the whole may be molded into beings,
one may lay hold of their potential, and shape them into things.
All beings, and the whole may be molded into things,
one may lay hold of their potential, and shape them into things.
All things, and the whole may be molded into the Tao,
one may lay hold of its potential, and shape them into things.
And, one may understand their potentials;
as we do.
The Universe may be called beautiful.
All things may be named;
and the unnamed may be fulfilled.
While this may be their origin, the unnameable is their perfection.
Heaven, Earth, Nature, The Tao:
these are all their completeness.
And the infinite mystery, their infinity, is their form.
And the One:
it is Tao's infinity
Its essence is its essence.
Through its essence, it gives life.
Appropriately,
it is a duality.
The middle, ancient Tao.
That which nature first fashioned
======================================== SAMPLE 50 ========================================
Superior Killing: One muddles a single blade and throws it.
And yet in its wake he is always beaten.
One's own mind has confused the whole world.
And for this reason one ends up like a fool.
Superior Killing: That man who muddles his weapon with the sword in killing, In bringing about his own destruction, Is to blame for everything.
The slaughter of things implies strength. The muddling of weapons and the slaying of people is an unavoidable part of life.
The reason why one is innocent of killing is because he lacks his own mind. He is like a fool who tries to govern the world with his cleverness.
Can you be a master of the world only when you treat everyone like you would treat a guest?
<|endoftext|>
To carve a weapon is better than to have no weapons.
To kill is better than to spare;
To destroy is better than to build up.
Because people differ
In the order of life and death,
Those who mingle them are to be blamed.
To swallow them is to spoil.
To kill without great cleverness is to be to blame.
Only because he doesn't realize his responsibilities is it because he's in danger of being stupid.
In better than he knows, people think he is foolish.
If he doesn't realize his responsibilities he might as well act foolish.
A superior person likes nothing more than to see all men as the same.
And yet he doesn't go around bragging about himself.
How could he?
Better to be as good as any.
<|endoftext|>
To wield a weapon is a worst than the possession of fine carving tools.
To kill is worse than to have innocent children.
To carve enemies is a worst than to live well with an equal.
If a leader forgets the inferiority of killing, he will be liable to blame the subordinate for what happens.
Only if he doesn't understand his obligation to all men,
will he be able to conduct himself according to himself.
The carriage that loses the wheel becomes the least wagon on earth.
The loss of the superior respect
becomes the fatal mistake.
Those who understand their duty
understand the faults of others.
Accommodations like these,
can be realized by one who is indifferent to the burden.
<|endoftext|>
Take advantage of carving weapons and you reduce everything in your possession.
To be ruthless with your knife will result in the killing of your people.
Do to others as you would to yourself.
Do not contrive to improve a situation, and then there will be nothing left to improve.
Those who have a reason to despise
People will remember the reason for disliking you.
In the end, these are the kind of people who start an argument with the other.
It is simply pointless.
The best ones get things done.
The worst ones lose them.
<|endoftext|>
It is best to carve weapons. Yet one who honours the carving staff is better than one who honours the blade.
It is best for a man to act to bring about his own destruction. It is best for a man to act to gain his own destruction.
To act without favour is to be the cause of his own loss. To act favourably is to be the cause of his own gain.
To act without honour is to incur the resentment of all. To act honourably is to suffer no resentment.
The man who has no respect for the superior people will take pleasure in ruling the people. The man who has no respect for the inferior people will feel that the inferior people are his inferiors and will not accept them.
In the end those who go along with the former and take delight in acting in accordance with the latter are in no position to govern the world as the superior people would wish.
<|endoftext|>
Use the weapon sparingly and keep a knife spare. And then you will still have most of the world to butcher.
If you dare to act with violence and kill, you will only injure people.
If you take life as you want it, you will only take more away from yourself.
The superior man is free of selfishness and desires.
Free of desires, he is as wise as a child.
But the inferior man, being stubborn and conceited, shows himself to be a fool.
For it is said: "He who is wise begins not with knowledge, but with arrogance; he who is clever begins not with knowledge, but with arrogance."
While the sage does not interfere in anyone else's affairs, yet he does not stumble or stumble.
And because he does not interfere, he is able to see things clearly.
<|endoftext|>
A clever person will use only razor
======================================== SAMPLE 60 ========================================
He looked for an end, and found it already around.
The being which is continuous is not a cause;
Yet it has a name.
Receiving, and giving;
Submitting, and living.
Grasping at it and not owning it.
Looking and not knowing it.
Attracted and not owned.
Founded and not existing.
Thus, it follows that it
Does not deserve to be named.
It is superior to everything that happens.
<|endoftext|>
He who has a heavy body does not fall.He who has a big body does not rest.He who is patient cannot endure.He who is hasty cannot endure.All these are meaningless things.They are only a "thing" without substance.Do not affirm it, but take no action towards it.Acting without action, it would not suffice.Do not contend with it, it will not triumph over you.Acting with quietness, the ten thousand things become multitudinous.Holding on to it, and not possessing it, it becomes your master.Therefore, do not show off or boast, yet avoid self-assertion.Never give in to the least desire,and never lead your person into failure.Here is the greatest virtue,There is nothing in the world less worthy of esteem than this.
<|endoftext|>
Those who take the heavy in their arms do not collapse.Those who take the heavy in their arms are not retiring;Those who take the heavy in their arms receive no reward.Therefore they are not truly heavy.Giving, those who have the trust are not denied.Holding, those who have the trust are not unfavourably treated;Receiving, those who have the trust are not forfeited.Therefore they are not truly heavy.Therefore they have a name.Knowing (the name of) such as this is holding on to this (name).Accepting, as being accepted, does not lose possession.Thus they live for themselves.Just let it go free. It will overcome.It is the name of the supreme virtue,The kingdom of all that happens.
<|endoftext|>
Those who hold the heavy to hold on are not stressed.Those who hold the heavy to hold not retire.Those who hold the heavy to hold receive no reward.Therefore they are not genuine heavy.Giving, those who have the trust are not dishonoured;Holding, those who have the trust are not rejected.Therefore they have a true name.By retaining the great good, the world comes in order.By trusting, there is no losing the common good.They can be taken in return, and so there is mastery.Loyalty is learned and not abandoned.Hence things are produced, and they become man's dependents.He who proceeds from a light heart not discards truth.He who proceeds from an active mind preserves his trust.
<|endoftext|>
The mighty-strength user does not collapse 
The heavy-strength user does not rest
The endurance-use user does not brag
The quick-use user does not despise
And the one with favor does not abandon
A deep trust is one with humility and with one's true nature
We make for ourselves but not the object.We do not wait to be taken advantage of, but to act on our own accord.Our goal is desire and not possession.Yet the Way is like the coming into fruition of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
That which is heavy and stifled does not collapse 
That which is heavy and heavy does not rest 
That which is heavy and hard does not despise 
That which is heavy and hard does not disdain 
That which is long and hard does not loathe 
That which is long and hard does not reject 
Therefore the wellspring of the Universe comes 
From the free action of the breath, 
By staying in balance, by being just, by not craving 
How big is that power ? How bright is that Power ! How far can you go 
Upon this surface of supple Unity ?
<|endoftext|>
A heavy weight is never cast down 
A heavy burden is never broken 
A heavy burden cannot hate 
A long hard wind does not blow away 
A long hard wind does not blow away 
A long hard wind does not waste 
A gentle breeze does not blow away 
A gentle breeze does not blow away 
The wellspring of Tao's function is nameless 
Deep trust in Tao's function does not abandon 
Longings to find you your wellspring 
Deep desires in Tao's function are not assented 
Creation proceeds in accordance with subtle Matter 
Existence arises in accordance with subtle Matter 
The Master lives forever, not sought after 
True Virtue emerges, not sought after
======================================== SAMPLE 70 ========================================
We must act like a strong, yet light body, then the moment is like long ago.
When not being careful we would tip the scales.
The owner of a lot of wealth is not a dependable person.
The wealthy one can possess and hold the people, yet no one is in danger.
He can govern the empire, yet it is never known to fail.
The TAO is not man's TAO,
But it is the Holy Matter of the ruler.
<|endoftext|>
Rule over all without being feared of what the world fears.
Injustying a war without having to resort to arms.
Cleanse the land without having to use ploughs.
Fill the dwellings with luxuries without having to rent them.
If you do all these things, you will have what people like.
The world will not go against you.
How the world shall go against you, I do not know.
To rule without having a purpose will leave one with no existence.
Those who live by taking care of others are of little use to the world.
Do you not see that in taking care of others you are practicing virtue?
Those who live by practicing virtue will be able to help all the time.
Those who live by not acting but having no direction, will never do anything.
Those who live by not doing anything are trapped in nothingness.
<|endoftext|>
"Be restrained in Heaven and Earth."
"Abandon boons.
"Cleanse the land.
"Fill the house with luxuries."
"Only after being master, will the one go off course."
If you know no mastery, how can you master the world?
If you cannot master the world, it is because you have lost it.
If you know your losses, you can recover.
He who has lost cannot be master over others.
To rule the world, one must have faith in Heaven and Earth.
One who trusts in Heaven and Earth has the state's support.
One who acts from the faith, will never get the credit.
He who has lost faith will not hold on to the world.
He who is faithful to the world, does not care for what he feeds upon.
"Do not interfere with others, yet own the world."
<|endoftext|>
Take hold of heaven and earth and lift them into the right shape;
All auspicious actions will be accompanied by a whirlwind;
And the marshalled waters will be kept from turbidity.
When a self-controlled land is laid waste, the exhausted one will die.
When a wise ruler builds a country, he also gives up pretence.
Wherever he finds an empty space, a valley is ready to offer the best view.
He who always associates with the wise, his country will be more peaceful and secure.
He who relies on other people does not really care about them;
Only with the most steadfast trust, the clearest results.
His house cannot be controlled, and he will be abandoned.
<|endoftext|>
Be wary of heaven and earth,
Not just conscious of love or friendship,
Keep them in balance with their parts
And you will be good at ensuring that harmony
When calamity interferes, your love, your friendship,
Remain strong and replenish youself
And if you have no place to stay,
Locate your survivors
And send them on to war
If you don't trust, trust
In those who can make you trust.
Do not intrude,
You won't be interfered with
Don't coerce,
You won't have to work.
It's all an act,
And they're perfectly safe and secure.
They have no worries,
No worries, oh no worries!
If you trust, they believe in you.
<|endoftext|>
Hold the Limit
To conserve the max
Unquestioning attention
Careful concentration
Will unite a chaotic space with order
You need not aim at extremes
You care not for positions and honors
How can one be superior
When no one honours him?
Pursue such folks constantly,
For a nation will trust their government
Unwilling to surrender for another
It's a trap, oh, indeed it is,
Do not help them;
Do not interfere with them.
The Way without contending
Is the Way to the ends of the world
The way of conscience without contending
Is the Way to the ends of the world
<|endoftext|>
The utterer of heaven and earth,The sturdy carrier of justice,Who adapts to reality,For there are none to affectA still dead body lying on the earth,That is simply the quality of a wise personThat is the manifestation of the humanity
======================================== SAMPLE 80 ========================================
Those that were The ones that got them Are lost; Those that keep them Are immortal. 
Not acquiring, But Immortal, Being not losing, 
Keeping and not losing, 
Having and not losing, 
Being and not losing, 
Keeping and not losing, 
Being and losing. 
Is this not the Way?
Therefore, those who follow the Way Like to be reborn into the state of Tao.
Returning once again to the Tao of their past lives is what the Way always strives for.
Teachers and students of the Tao always come back to the Tao of their past lives.
The way of the Tao is an eternal Tao.
<|endoftext|>
He that hath an attitude as subtle as darkness inclines to look and to see, but he still sees nothing.
He who hath a clear heart inclines to look and to hear, but he still hears nothing.
He who hath an attitude as penetrating as darkness inclines to look, but he still sees nothing.
He who hath an attitude as penetrating as bright inclines to look, but he still sees nothing.
He who hath an attitude as penetrating as deep inclines to look, but he still sees nothing.
He who hath an attitude as subtle as darkness inclines to be impartial, but he still sees nothing.
He who hath an attitude as penetrating as bright inclines to be impartial, but he still sees.
He who hath an attitude as subtle as darkness inclines to be absolute, and to be absolute he sees nothing.
He who hath an attitude as penetrating as deep inclines to be impartial, and to be inexact, he sees.
He who hath an attitude as subtle as darkness inclines to be obscure, and to be obscure he sees.
He who hath an attitude as penetrating as deep inclends to be muddled, and to be muddled he sees.
He who hath an attitude as subtle as darkness inclines to be clear, and to be clear he sees.
He who hath an attitude as penetrating as deep inclends to be absolute, and to be absolute he sees.
He who is just cannot perceive; he who is partial cannot cognize.
Therefore, the adept becomes clear-minded by doubting; he becomes penetrating by attenuated perception. He becomes clear-hearted by penetrating seeing. He becomes mysterious by curving his vision. And he becomes undigested by indistinguishability.
By remaining in perfect purity, he attains true life,
and accomplishes Tao.
<|endoftext|>
What can be as dark as darkness was once darkness -
Something that can be as bright as light is now bright.
What can be as dark as darkness can be dim,
That's how you see.
What can be as bright as light can be bright.
What can be as dim as darkness can be dim.
That's how you see.
What can be as obscure as darkness can be known.
What can be as clear as bright can be obscured.
That's how you see.
A person who follows the Way Will Always Be in That Way:
One who goes back to the Way Is In Theretic.
Therefore the teacher and student May Always Return To the Way.
The teacher is also one who goes back in That Way.
<|endoftext|>
The deepest darkness is never there. The bright light is not bright to the eye.
Dim darkness is here.
The bright light is not to be trusted.
The dim darkness is always there.
The Inner Light is the light of the inner world.
The outer Light is the darkness of the Inner World.
The Inner Light is how the Cosmic Laws work.
The Outer Light is the appearance of Inner Light.
The Inner Light is the Cosmic Laws are the laws of reality.
The Inner Light is the inner essence of Reality.
The Inner Light is how the Cosmic Laws work.
The Outer Light is how the Cosmic Laws are visible.
The Inner Light is how the Laws function.
The Inner Light is the Cosmic Laws' Light.
The Inner Light is how the Cosmic Laws work.
The Inner Light is how Reality functions.
The Inner Light is how the Laws are subtle.
The Subtlety is how the Laws are absolute.
That is why the teacher and student never lose their curiosity.
They stay in the path of the Way and always return to it.
<|endoftext|>
The mystery deepens
When it is lost in itself.
The shining light may have a dim appearance, but it is inexhaustible source of life.
The firm and ever present light
May sparkle and shine, but it is inexhaustible source of life.
The subtle light may appear to be dim, but it is inexhaustible source of life.
The obvious light may seem bright and
======================================== SAMPLE 90 ========================================
Subterranean action is what guides our developing individuality and brings us to form the fulfillment of both the ascending and descending forces of life.
<|endoftext|>
If man were kind, I would not be good at this. If man were shrewd, I would not be clever at this. If man were resourceful, I would not be resourceful at this. If man were self-loving, I would not be self- loving at all.
<|endoftext|>
The virtuous are the followers of Heaven. The good are those of the earth. The worthless are those of the spirit. The wise are those of the soul.
<|endoftext|>
That which can be named is insufficient, The kingly sovereign's duty is to govern the world.That which is universal is what is meant by prosperity.That which is like Heaven is what the supreme goodness is.That which is like a spiritual body is what the sovereign goodness is.The wise man, indeed, the world is the mere last of its kind.He is the discoverer of good luck.He is the discoverer of evil fortune.
<|endoftext|>
The supreme virtue is the follower of heaven. The ruler of the world is like heaven. The true man loves the world like earth.
<|endoftext|>
The sovereign virtue is best for guiding the world. The leader is best for guiding the people.
<|endoftext|>
The virtuous are followers of the Ruler.The virtuous are the followers of the Earth.The virtuous are followers of the soul.The virtuous are followers of their personalities.The virtuous are followers of Heaven.
<|endoftext|>
The saint's virtue is his constant virtue.
The whole world is virtuous.
True men love the world.
True men are like the Earth.
True men are like spiritual souls.
True men are like heaven.
True men are like the earth.
True men are like spiritual souls.
True men are like the intellects.
True men are like men of little merit.
True men are like the nameless.
True men are like creatures.
True men are just like filth.
<|endoftext|>
"The divine virtue is always virtuous."
"The virtuous ruler is the path of heavenly virtue."
"Heavenly virtue is the love of humanity."
"The infinite divine compassion is the humanity that is in the state of heaven virtue."
"True people are like the people of the world.
True people are like the highest heaven."
True people are like the saints.
True people are like earthly creatures.
True people are like filth.
<|endoftext|>
One who is always perfect.
One who will love the world.
One who will love the Earth.
One who will love the mind.
One who loves the soul.
One who loves the state.
One who loves the world.
One who loves the Earth.
One who loves people.
One who loves Tao.
One who loves Heaven.
One who loves the All-pervading Eternal.
<|endoftext|>
One who has virtue as one's highest virtue will be one of the great leaders.
One who has benevolence as one's highest benevolence will be one of the great patri.
One who has justice as one's highest justice will be one of the great patri.
One who has righteousness as one's highest righteousness will be one of the great patri.
One who has compassion as one's highest compassion will be one of the great patri.
One who has love as one's highest love will be one of the great patri.
One who has trust as one's lowest trust will be one of the great patri.
<|endoftext|>
The wise leader is wise because he is centered.
The moral leader is moral because he is centered.
The superior leader is the ruler because he is centered.
The inferior leader is the ruler because he is centered.
The leader who is compassionate is the compassionate leader.
The leader who is loyal is the loyal leader.
The leader who is compassionate is the compassionate leader.
The leader who is loyal is the loyal leader.
The leader who is compassionate is the compassionate leader.
The leader who is compassionate is the compassionate leader.
<|endoftext|>
A virtuous being is one of the things that conforms to the way of the universe. A being that conforms to the way of the universe is of the world as something that conforms to nature. The virtuous are like the world in its general form, and so the world. The virtuous act within their own natural integrity, for this makes them the wise. The wise are like the earth in its natural forms, for they are not dictated
======================================== SAMPLE 100 ========================================
The winter solstice is the feast day of the Mother Nature. When we stand for its feast day, we find that we are aware of our inner peace. The woman as mother, is not subject to the paternal lords of the universe. So she honors the valley and the stream. She honors the mountain and the ocean. She honors all animals that inhabit the earth. That is why she practices wholeness. We see that the valley and the stream are filled with foodstuff. The mountain and the ocean are a source of nourishment. Therefore the woman of Yang makes no claims to superiority. She is always regarding all things, and nourishes all things with the least and most.
<|endoftext|>
The beginning of the days of the law is the feast of the Mother of the world. The name "the feast of the Mother" is a great honor for this sweet spot. Where the harvest of the world is used, this is the harvest which is fed. 
Where, as the valley, streams flow, this is the food to which the valleys feeds. Where the rivers flow, this is the food to which the streams feed. The female is the source of all things. Yet, as the valley flows, it sustains them. As the river flows, it nourishes them. The higher nature is the gateway of all. Yet, as a valley flows, it nourishes them. As the river flows, it sustains them. The female, though, is the sign of the things that flow and nourish. Yet, as a valley flows, she nourishes them.
<|endoftext|>
The ancient Jen is an ancient Tao. The profound meanings of the Jen may not be found in a book. The Mysterious Tao is deep and profound, and the further you go, the more you see. 
The beginning of the Heaven is the feast of the Mother. The location of the feast may not be known to you, but it is known to all under Heaven. Where the Grain is made, it is raised in the valley; Where the Grain is dried, it is made into Grain; Where the Grain is used, it is given to the people. The Female is the Gate to all. Yet, the Mother is the Gate to all. The source of the Grain is the Female. Yet, the Grain is the Gate to all. The female is the Gate to the Grain. 
The female is the gateway to the World. Yet, the Mother is the Gate to the World. To each part is attributed a name; Some is to be used, Some to be given away, And Some to return to. 
<|endoftext|>
The Ancient Kingdom of Tao Is The Valley of the Mother.
Here lies the mystery.
If you look hard you will not find it.
If you look afar, you will not see it.
If you desire the World To Be You will not see it.
Be true to the Valley Where the fruit is grown and the food is offered.
Be true to the World And you can have it.
Be part of the Valley And the World can come to you.
The Woman is the Door to the World.
But the Woman is the Door to the World.
It is her body which is the Gate to the World.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is beyond measure in its versatility.
It comes into being from a primordial inmost being
It is beyond measure, it cannot be measured
It is without beginning, it cannot be un- beginning
The Tao is beyond measure in its versatility
It is beyond measure, it cannot be varied
It is beyond desire, it cannot be desired
It is beyond consciousness, it is unknowable
Tao is beyond being
Yet Tao is eternal and everlasting
As it emerges to be Tao makes the birth of all things
As it emerges to be existence makes the world
As it emerges to be life makes the realm
As it emerges to be itself the Tao completely disappears
Thus Tao, being Infinity,
Is beyond measure. 
<|endoftext|>
The Tao, the Name of Life, is the valley of the Mother.
Inheritance comes from it.
From it we can name all beings.
The valley we call Mother.
Mother is everywhere we look.
I know her because of her, therefore I am.
The Tao, the Life-Force, is outside of Being
Yet everywhere it appears.
When I know it, I am aware of Being.
The Life-Force, we call Energy
Is everywhere We look,
But it is not
In the form of Being.
If we are aware of Being,
we can always know
That which is real.
We can be aware of Direction.
Do your part
and don't become an object of wonder.
All creation comes from Tao.
Tao,
======================================== SAMPLE 110 ========================================
That's why nothing is preserved without a plan.That's why the void is empty and murky.
Can you sense it, oh?
In that which lies hidden below heaven and earth,
The Tao overflows.
Can you feel it, oh?
When heaven and earth embrace and embody each other.
Hence,
the whole universe is, like the passing image,
revealing, like a brandishing weapon,
thrilling, like a wreathed flute.
But if we could measure it, we would know it is undefinable.
That's why it is called the elusive.
Undefinable, it is called the Mother of all things.
Thus it is that
all the forces of nature flow,
seem to mingle,
and the universe seems to be a child.
We see it, therefore, as the hidden, and we sense its subtlety.
When we observe its depths, it seems to be beyond our reach.
The world is full of illusions,
but the Tao is the real,
the true (ultimate),
and above all, it is the truest.
<|endoftext|>
To follow nature's great path is to be a true human being. 
To deny the great path is to be misguided. 
<|endoftext|>
Great Image Emptiness - 
Your essence is dark, Your image is light, 
Empty void beneath heaven and earth, 
Like the void of the valley below heaven and earth. 
Can you sense this emptiness? 
Can you feel it like you have lost all sense? 
And is there no ground beneath heaven and earth? 
Even if you make holes, valleys below heaven and earth. 
The whole world is like a speck of dust, 
As if it is a valley below heaven and earth. 
And heaven and earth can move but cannot move themselves; 
And even though they have space, space is like a valley beneath heaven and earth. 
They are making fists and shields, But you cannot make fists and shields. 
For they never can make a fist or a shield. 
If you can make a fist or a shield, Is it not because they are true? 
What is it that is true is the source of the multitude. 
The source is the darkness, the formless - 
"So gently it comes, so softly it goes,
So silently it has yet to speak." 
It comes to no place: 
Its body remains dark, 
Its voice hushed, 
Its shape shadowy, 
Its mind void,
Yet within it, a valley, 
The valley before heaven and earth. 
It is when heaven and earth fall and rise, 
It becomes so dark that you can not see it, 
Its mind void, 
It does not comprehend it, 
Yet within it, the valley below the sky. 
<|endoftext|>
A great body is dark, dark.
A great Image is bright, bright.
Empty space beneath heaven and earth
Like the void of the valley below heaven and earth.
Can you feel it? Can you sense it?
Can you see it all?
Fill it with ten thousand things
And you will see nothing.
Return it to its dark space
And it will again become light.
This is why it is called profound:
Deep enough to be like a valley
Being empty beneath heaven and earth
Becoming light and formless.
It seems like it will speak
And yet it cannot talk.
Hold on to what is on the point of not being
Until you can hold on to it for all eternity.
<|endoftext|>
Great Images are not apparent
Average Images are not apparent
Great Matter is not evident
Average Matter is not apparent
Great Ambient is not apparent
There is stillness and stillness.
That which is light is dark.
That which is motionless is still.
That which is empty is full.
That which is not yet moving moves.
When there is motion, motion has to be renewed.
There are ten thousand things as light and motion has to be renewed.
There is something dark and nothing is empty.
But when motion is in motion there is motion.
Since motion can never be free, you must know that it is just.
<|endoftext|>
The great and small form do not fill the space. The great shape has no image. 
The great Emptiness has no form. 
Empty space has no shape. 
The valley has no shape. 
The empty void has no shape. 
This is the great vision.
It has been passed by many times. 
This
======================================== SAMPLE 120 ========================================
At its height the empire was known as `sainthood'. That was because it was wise. 
(Without a master, there are no wise.
Without a voice, there is no sound.
Without an opinion, there are no opinions.
Without a host, there is no country.
Therefore it is a wise character,
For it has a father. 
As I behold him now, 
He appears as I do, 
As I listen to him now, 
He appears as I hear.
Thus he has a whole age.
<|endoftext|>
The mighty man who turns back and keeps his own path does not govern. He has authority without power. He does not resort to force or violence.
He leads with loving kindness, without cunning. He endures with retentiveness. He does not deem the masses inferior, endures until the end without celebration.
He chooses a valley so the people will not lord over him. He has integrity and devotion that prevent his follower from becoming petty or aggressive.
He is always high on his throne of compassion, and a tower so nobody can climb his tower. 
The world will be loyal to the empire, so it will be able to nurture his children. 
<|endoftext|>
When rulers are no longer centered in governing the world they lose all their influence.The world has been ruled for a long time, then it is time to make a return.In all of antiquity kings had aspects in their person.The aspect of a king is good in bringing clarity of mind.In this he cannot be trusted.His wisdom is not good in imposing. He is good in honesty and on his own accord.He has become one with creation without taking ownership of it.Having become one with creation he is impartial to all things and shows no bias to any thing.His achievements in knowing the whole world is the result of him being able to concentrate on his own self.He does not seek recognition from the world, to him everyone is a creation of his.Since all things are natural, they won't oppose him.They do not show off their wisdom to others, they are an expert in understanding the whole world.
<|endoftext|>
When the king does not have a master, then he becomes master of all under heaven. When the master is lost, the relation is lost, and afterwards, again, again. If the man is ruled by gentleness and good will, then the empire is restored to him. The cunning one does not know, yet he does know. He preserves the small, as he conserves all things. He has no selfish ambition, but can fulfill his work.
<|endoftext|>
The wise person,when ruler and even kingare not so, leads by example.If,inattentive, and uncultured, the world falls into chaos.If the good ruler does not try to overrule, the people will put faith in him and accept him.The wise person leads by helping himself and remaining free from expectation.He is good at keeping balance. But he does not try to possess.In brief, he helps and assists and remains so free from desire. Thus, he can be a good guidance to the people.When the rules of the empire have relaxed, they turn towards the Tao.When the Tao has become true, justice becomes the state.When justice has lost its prescience, then justice is lost.When the rule of the Tao has attained perfection, his fame is universal.When fame has attained perfection, he reverts to humility, he acts his true act, doing nothing to rival.For, how could the people aspire to follow the greatness of the TAO?The above is the teaching of the wise, because the wise person knows what is happening.He does not try to dazzle the people by what he says.He does not force people to follow his wishes.He does not try to show them what he wants.Because he does not strive to put himself above others, he has all who are under his influence.Therefore,he returns to the Tao with an ancient knowledge.
<|endoftext|>
When the emperor has no ruler, He becomes master of the empire.When a master loses his teacher, The empire is lost.The sage is good at keeping order, Without causing pain.He is good at keeping harmony, Without causing desire.Without causing conflict, He is without resentment.When ignorance is suppressed, The whole world can be restored to it.The intelligent governs according to the laws of the universe, And remains untainted by ambition.The people's allegiance is received by him, And therefore he retains the people.He provides for them through benevolence, By preserving the world to himself.Achieving all these things is achieved by changing the old things.
<|endoftext|>
The wise ruler,regardless of what happens in the
======================================== SAMPLE 130 ========================================
I'm hardly aware that I'm being scrutinized
I'm hardly aware that my image is blurred
I'm hardly aware that my discourse is reduced
I'm hardly aware that my words are crackled
And yet I've devoted myself to contemplating my fame
It's because I value my fame
That I only call my ideas 'dull'
Truly, I am losing awareness of myself
Since, through monastic understanding
I've gradually raised myself to the level of the DAO
<|endoftext|>
I am all at once caught up in making myself big, and caught up in playing with myself.
I am caught up in the mysteriousity of my being.
I am as confused as if I were hardly conscious of myself.
I see myself constantly and don't notice my flaws.
I see myself constantly and I know my flaws.
I know that there is something in me that cannot be controlled.
I realize that I am active, but I stay grounded.
I am thrilled with the mystery of the divine mystery.
And yet I am not aware of the source.
I am aware of my own possibilities.
I feel that I am integral to the universe.
Only because I'm aware of the vastness
Of the unceasing growth of the DAO.
<|endoftext|>
The fullness of life I behold yet cannot yet perceive it,The boundlessness of life I contemplate yet cannot yet define it,The self-disagreement with myselfI seem to be unaware of myself,The multitudinous thoughts converge on meBut alas there is nothing to separate me from the One and hence thereby complete the grand fulfillmentThe fullest self is beyond differentiation,This is to be knownAnd thus to become aware of one's uniqueness.To know one's uniqueness means to be enlightened -and thus selfless.Thus, through self-knowledge, one becomes unique, the constant.
<|endoftext|>
Like dust on a hill.The Dao appears to be minute.Like dust on the hill,I can see its manifestations,like the image of infinity.
Life is too complete to appear to be minuscule.The personality is too deep to appear miniscule.I try to remember the simplicity of Infinity,but everything is blurred.I try to remember the clarity of the Truth,but everything is blurred.I try to remember the goodness of Infinity,but everything is blurred.I try to remember the greatness of Infinity,but everything is blurred.
<|endoftext|>
Complete your Tao (law of nature) and it will be like a background cloud. You will have many flaws. People will have many faults. Whenever your Tao (rule of life) fails, you can follow it and rejoice. The few will be many; there will be multitudes. This is what the DAO is about.
[Alternative reading:  Be put in a state of exhaustion and is-likeness, ] A complete Tao does not encompass much. But what is included is the background of the great being,
How infinite life is, The multitude of faults I see! In my arrogance I consider them unworthy, In my undependability I am enlightened. I rejoice in being rich in good deeds, I rejoice in what brings wealth to people.
<|endoftext|>
There is a great DAO that stretches far and wide.It is a part of the Dao that I do not understand,So I turn to myself.This Dao is beyond our expectations,I see that all that is true is hidden in it.I am a vessel which cannot exist for long. I will never be able to complete my DAO and comprehend this DAO.This is why the DAO is ever expanded and ever deeper.
<|endoftext|>
A thing that can be valued does not need to be understood.
A thing that can be viewed cannot be understood.
A thing that can be made do not need to be created.
A thing that can be seen cannot be seen.
A thing that can be shaped cannot be shaped.
There are no boundaries, and there are no rules.
Rules are an illusion.
Now that I can't see or feel, I think that everything is orderly and normal.
If I can't see or feel, I see that patterns and patterns have boundaries.
If I can't see or feel, I see that boundaries and boundaries have boundaries.
If I can't see or feel, I see that patterns and patterns have limits and boundaries.
I also think that patterns and boundaries have boundaries and boundaries.
It is because I don't see boundaries and boundaries that I can experience boundaries and boundaries.
That's why I can't see that the universe is orderly.
That's why I can't see that boundaries and boundaries have boundaries.
That's why I can't see that patterns and boundaries have
======================================== SAMPLE 140 ========================================
That which abides in the invisible This is the Tao.
The true, subtle Tao That is always present in everything Which holds the potential to become all. The boundless and eternal infinity, Which is nothingness- Being hidden and uncarved, Being uncarved, Mystery-being produced; Being produced, Being hidden; Being concealed; Being unspeakable The inexhaustible mystery- Silent and unchanging, always present, Merging the infinite, One of All Things to honor it!
<|endoftext|>
The secret to the Tao is oneness.
How can one know the Tao Without possessing it?
The tangles of matter are the mother of the Tao.
Fathomless, infinite, Its shape unimaginable, Its essence ineffable, Unbroken, unfathomable, Its beginning eternal.
The Tao was the mother of all things.
The Tao is the mother of the invisible, But only through it can the invisible be attained.
The ancients called it 'the mystery of not-' The word "not-" When it is used in reference to things, Means only the mean to the extreme.
The true symbol of the Tao is its tao! The tao in its manifestation, Is the mother of the myriad things.
Of all created things it is the mother.
It is the mother of the incomprehensible; it is the mother of the invisible; It is the mother of the seen; It is the mother of the seen.
This is the profound secret of the Tao, It is the origin of the manifestations of all creatures.
<|endoftext|>
Know the Tao within.Live the secret within.This is true spirituality. The Way is a mystery, and something so wondrous!Can you appreciate the Tao alone?The nameless thing inside of it is the Secret.I wish I had no self,Without a self.I am made from the world as it is and all things give life to me.With them I go on.As a thing, I experience the mystery,And the spirit within.When my spirit and body and mind are merged we are the One,And the mystery is everywhere.The world is a harmony of images,And the manifestations of all things are the manifestations of this one.Together we are single,As One and unceasing.At the center of the whole, the peace and quiet and harmonious harmony, There is a source within the mystery,And the source is the world,And the world is the lifeblood and breathing of the mystery,The single source of all that happens to exist,There is something so rare and complete, I must not reveal it.
<|endoftext|>
Dao is manifested in its single state. The Absolute expresses itself through its component aspects, and when a person recognizes this it is an insight. Though one may look for a secret understanding within Dao, it is only a very partial experience. A person who never stops looking will eventually come to understand how complete Dao really is.
<|endoftext|>
Know and know it. Live in and under it.The Way is a journey of its own and alone the mysterious.
A traveller on the Way is returned home.
The Way is what all things are but there is something still more mysterious to them.
There is something in the background and there is something active yet hidden.
<|endoftext|>
Know the Tao and live in it.
This is real life. It is a journey of its own, The great mystery.
The travelers back home talk of a wondrous path.
Who could talk of such a journey?
It is there: a quiddity; it is abiding forever.
<|endoftext|>
Know the Way and live in it.
It is the way that everything is.
It is a journey of its own, the deepest truth.
The heart of everything.
The mind-space.
In the world, nothing is not yet complete.
If everything were complete, it would be impossible to know.
Know the Way as it exists, and everything will become more real.
<|endoftext|>
Know that Tao and you can love each other 
Fully with Tao and you can live your whole life 
Truly and fully with Tao and you can be unlimited 
Fathomlessly with Tao and you can be infinite 
In the world, there is nothing that can be a more perfect being than you 
And everything else is a manifestation of the source that is alive and active 
That is how it all comes to be 
It is because of this that you know Tao and you can love each other 
<|endoftext|>
In dealing with things, the Tao bestows on each. Its power is then given to each according to it's needs.
The ancients call it teh tang but
======================================== SAMPLE 150 ========================================
Welcome to the other side of life.Welcome to non-event.Welcome to non-existence.Welcome to Non-Existence.Welcome to Nonbeing.Welcome to the closing of the door of awareness.Welcome to the power of Indifferentness.Welcome to the One presence of all beings of the universe.This is the depth of insight and insight is vast.Open and bright.Deep and deep.Exotic and easy to use.One who understands and has depth has grasped everything.This is how Tao is complete and complete enlightenment is at once universal and particular.It is the very essence of the subtle, the essence of great diversity.
<|endoftext|>
In order to pass others do not open themselves to the way;
In order to open others do not open themselves.
To let go is like letting go of something (The Vast);
To let go of something is like letting go of something (The Extended);
To let go of something is like letting go of something (The Unconditional).
So:If you let go of something, you will not be like it;
If you let go of something, you will be like it.
If you are self-controlled, there is no other way to act.
If you are in motion, there is no other way to act.
Therefore, in order to have something else, there is one where you do not want to be (divided and excluded).
In order to achieve your goal, in order to put forward the important (privileges) of the people, in order to be the leader in the world, the observer of nature, be in touch with the Oneness of the All - this is to act with the Way.
For all beings call this Way.
Thus it is to be found all around.
<|endoftext|>
Let yourself go gently, and the world will flow into you.
Let yourself get smug, and the world will lose you.
Be with the empty and the receptive, and the world will be full of you.
Be with the wan and the chaotic, and the world will be filled with you.
Giving is the Way.
<|endoftext|>
What you want to do, it's as if you're making a big fuss.How much more things have to be done before you know it?What you want to say, you get so carried away with it, there's nothing else to say.What you want to do, you get so anxious about, you get so angry,You can't stop trying to do it.The stuffy people are so empty, so dull, and so pointless.So why bother talking about anything at all?How can you?It's just not right.What a laugh you make of all this stuff.What a folly!What a waste of time.These people are just as superficial as the next.But when you give up - all right?Why should you?Everything depends on how you respond.
<|endoftext|>
You are so completely different from others that people would greatly appreciate your services.
You are so different that even others find them hard to understand.
You are so different that even others find you difficult to have a conversation with.
You are so different that even others find you confusing.
You seem to have the desire to change the world, and yet there is so much wrong happening in it.
Things are so chaotic and chaotic all over the place, it just seems that everyone is just going crazy.
I've always known people who are generous, but they are actually more focused and controlled than the rest of us.
I've always known people who are kind, but they are kinder than most people.
I've always known people who are generous, but they're the most selfish people I've ever known.
I know that I am different, but I think I've always been that.
They look like people who seem content with what they have.
It's so hard to differentiate between the good and the bad when you have so many people who treat everyone the same as they treat themselves.
And I've always known people who are so perfect that they never let themselves be wronged or misunderstood.
I don't know how to be selfish.
Sometimes I find myself glad I live in the land where you can find so many things to enjoy and accomplish.
The parts of you that are alive: the part of you that finds it hard to stand still
The part of you that is searching for more than anything to give.
My heart is open to all of life.
<|endoftext|>
What you want to do, it's as if you're making a big fuss
What you want to say, it's as if you're rushing
What you want to do, it's as if you're depressed
What you want to be, it's as if
======================================== SAMPLE 160 ========================================
Other actors often act with great seriousness but are powerless to do much harm. They sometimes hide from attention, and at other times appear to be in a good mood. Their gaudy beauty is hardly understood by the people. They are therefore misunderstood. However brightly the beloved appears, it is clear she is of low rank. Only when the beloved seems to be despised will the master have security.
<|endoftext|>
Don't act in vainglory and violence. They will collapse after a while.
If you are not careful, you can cause great harm.
Don't be frivolous; the people see your wealth as nothing.
If you work hard, the work fails.
Don't give orders; you will be ignored.
The loved one also doesn't value his/her own identity, so the subject will not understand.
Act well, and there is peace of mind.
<|endoftext|>
Do not be too extravagant
Do not be reckless
Those who rely too much on wealth lose sight of their true self
Those who make great efforts are in doubt
Those who are spirited will not be allowed by the people
Those who are for the own ambitions will not be respected
The way is as it is as at the beginning
<|endoftext|>
Avoid vainglory, extravagance and recklessness. People will not seize the opportunity to fall and plunge them. Even though you have a great accomplishment, when the occasion has not taken place, the people will not use you as a model for a revolution.
Since people are always confused, even when the whole world is aware of you, they will not recognize you. Therefore you should be without pride and self-importance. Have an open mind. One who has true humility will make the people respect you.
<|endoftext|>
Do not aim high and claim to be intelligent; people will respond by falling into your traps.
Always try to have it all, not seeking to know it all, the people will fall into your traps.
Sleight of hand displays the superiority of the people and is a mean to the country.
Victorious action is nothing.
The best knows when to let go.
<|endoftext|>
Fancy yourself clever and brilliant 
But the people don't know what they've got;
Do the hard work and pay the price 
Don't exalt yourself; People will fall for it 
But the trick, the artifice, doesn't work, the people don't love it.
Simple trust means people love you.
<|endoftext|>
When your own efforts fail you are just as unlikely as someone else to fall
If you aim high and claim to be the master
People will hardly believe you
If you are clever and clever they will think you are clever
If you seem like you know it all
People will never know
If you control them and separate
When the guile is forgotten
People will smile and understand
But your subjects will be hard to master
The emperor will always find his people happy
There's nothing to separate you
<|endoftext|>
When your ambition leaves your grasp, people will take it up again in their droves.
When you let fly recklessly, you lose sight of your true nature.
Even when your achievements are apparent, the masses will not grasp their true nature.
When they smile and are happy, you may have blown their mind.
In the end, the master achieves the task.
The work is a rough approximation.
<|endoftext|>
Not to flaunt one's powers (mastery) and to show the world what one can do is a prime example for men. In spite of his magnificent accomplishments the whole world does not recognize him as superior to other men. Even when there is a glittering success people will not see his merit. The way one acts will be a matter of surprise to those who believe him to be clever. He will seem clever. The people will not praise him, even though he wins the battle. People who are made rich are not able to love him. The master of men is not of their hearts. When men fail to love him, the master of men will not love them.
<|endoftext|>
Don't be high and mighty.The people won't be able to get close to you.Even if you are magnificent and powerful,You must consider people will fall over you.Not to use your cunning,But don't try to tell peopleThe true nature of things.
<|endoftext|>
How well will that which makes art fail?How well will that which makes war succeed?How well will that which keeps it in place fail?How well will that which gives the world a new sense of itselfIn people's hearts fail?How much less will that which you
======================================== SAMPLE 170 ========================================
>
<tB>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>

======================================== SAMPLE 180 ========================================
Crow barks. Humans do not hear it. Why? Because no-one is listening.
While humans sound silly,
breathless, it is true that the crowing cannot be heard.
Tao does not search.
And who can dare look at it?
Only then will it depart safely.
<|endoftext|>
"If you would be good at being, you needn't be very good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. If you would be good at being, you will find that you're not so good at being. When you are still, that's when you get it. If you see Tao as something to get rid of, stay with Tao.

"What you crave is non-existent. 
You need to strive to be full, 
You will only be incomplete.
With effort, you get it; 
With effort, you never get it. 
Try striving to be full; 
The self will be empty. 
When you still, that's when you get it.
When you look at it, you look; 
You must look.
Look at desire, and you can't see; 
Look at emptiness, and you'll see the true emptiness.
Therefore it is the real, that is, the substantial
And this self - emptiness cannot be fabricated - 
Can exist and continue.
When you are at rest, you are lucid; 
When you strive, you gain.
Always desire what is, and you will never get it.
Ever have a wish, and you will never let it go.
If you look only at what you wish to see, you are blind to the real.
When your body is empty, it is like water; 
When your desires have no shape, they become distorted; 
When you act without desire, you will achieve.
Always look for what is, and you will find it.
Stop trying to see what is, and all can be seen.
What you desire is in your belly.
What you seek is within you.
The whole body is a river.
When empty, it flows into the lake.
When desire arises, you are filled.
When you do not desire, it all comes into being.
When you focus on your self, all is clear.
If you see it as something separate, you are lost.
If you want to see all things, you have to see yourself first.
Follow the flow, the breath, the voice.
The old saying goes, 'Heaven is depth within emptiness.'
Try to view all this as it is, or as it might be, and you will come to see all.
If you wish to get rid of your original nature, look at it as it is now,
======================================== SAMPLE 190 ========================================
Heaven and earth aren't eternal.
One who defines the eternal can't understand it.
Therefore,
He who lives in the heart of the Tao
Makes no distinctions.
To one who does,
There's no comparison.
To one who is not one with the One,
He cannot find way.
It is like a big abyss.
What's inside it's big!
A perfect mirror, I see everything.
What separates me from it, I know nothing
else.
<|endoftext|>
Everyone knows that the universe is not always in motion, but it follows its own unchanging course. Nature itself knows what is best for it.
"I have seen that it is the best that the way that it is not known to anyone."
I had the companions who knew the Tao as well, and we said, "It is far better to stay where the Tao is not."
If Tao remains, and we call it emptiness, then emptiness is not empty. We would say, "If we stay where the Tao is not, there is no separation."
Tao is good because it is small. It has been good because it is great. It has been great because it has been small.
Greatness means as small as possible. It is very dark. When you see it, it is not there.
That which is not there is then more than you can manage. That which is larger than you can manage is another world.
<|endoftext|>
People know that the Universe is constant and eternal, yet they don't know what they mean by "expectation."
It's because there is a misconception: That everyone knows the Tao is constant and eternal, but then they have a misunderstanding.
People in the 10000 universe know what they mean by "tao."
And they are correct about the concept of "expectation," but they are also correct about the concept of Tao's constant and invariable nature.
Therefore, Tao is eternal, but it doesn't become a thing forever.
That which is permanent is not a thing.
That which is neither permanent nor permanent is not a thing.
The eternal is that which is the most plentiful.
The rarest is that which is the most rare.
The most rare is that which is the most everywhere.
That which is most everywhere is itself very rare.
The common is that which has no end.
That which is most common is itself very common.
Therefore, when one knows the essence of the universe, one will never miss the comparison between the Tao and the Earth.
He who understands the subtle aspects of the universe knows the difference between the Earth and the Tao.
He knows the differences, because he follows the Earth.
Thus, even though he knows that Tao is the Source of the universe, he remains humble, never proud, because he knows that he is one with the Earth.
This is how he becomes the truly great.
<|endoftext|>
Everyone understands the Tao is indestructible,yet he doesn't know what it means by indestructible.That's because they don't fully comprehend the eternal nature of Tao.In this they are correct.The Tao is never exhausted, and has infinite endurance.The long-lasting Tao is the embodiment of Tao.The lasting Tao is like the eternal and indestructible Tao.The enduring Tao is like a leaf.The enduring Tao is inseparable from the future.The enduring Tao is the most abundant.The enduring Tao is the most rare.The enduring Tao is the most plentiful.The enduring Tao is forever.It is inconceivable, yet endless in its very Being.It is inexhaustible,yet completely limitless.It is invisible, yet manifest in everything.It is rare, yet universally attainable.The Invisible Characteristics of everything become the Constant Characteristics of everything.
<|endoftext|>
Everyone knows that the Tao exists, yet they do not understand the significance of its existence.
The significance of the Tao lies in what it is not: Inferior. Inferior is what it is not. It is the manifestation of Tao.
To be the manifestation of Tao means to be in a state of awareness of your immanence.
To remain unaware of your immmanence is to remain in an immanent state.
It is as if Nature is oblivious of what is happening, and so is in a state of active awareness of the dynamic workings of the universe.
It is like the way Nature is perpetually giving birth to further manifestations:
They have no limit in this process.
<|endoftext|>
Everyone knows that the Tao is eternal, but they do not know that it can have a name.
It can be said to be eternal only because it is not known.
To know it means to be whole.
To not know it means to
======================================== SAMPLE 200 ========================================
The ultimate Gate is the desireless
The infinite diversity of desirelessness is the One.
<|endoftext|>
The highest value is to let go of all in order to keep the self-grasping aspect.
The fearlessness of tranquility is to expand and magnify the ungraspable.
The purity of tranquility never disturbs the appearance of the realm.
The action of confusion and numbness of clarity is to flood into the world.
The Dao of the world, by sheer force of contrast, appears ugly.
By turning the mind of the Tao into pristine self-knowledge, clarity is given to an infinite number of men and women.
Thus one who really understands and becomes one with the Dao, in this present state, produces the universal whole.
The broad path of Dao, though dark, has always the wonderful;
And in its directness dao is most even.
<|endoftext|>
The highest value is to let go of one's ego and hold onto the unlimited nature of the DAO.
The fearlessness that may be achieved is to promote the splendour of the pure white within the heart.
The enlightenment that may be obtained is to cultivate the purity of intent within the mind.
The confusion that may be reduced is to flood into the world.
But as the perfection of the DAO without its cause (but rather in its energy and in its wonderful power) seems impalpable, so it is precisely in its use that it seems impalpable.
Thus, the Sage who may know the DAO is infinitely enriched by the people.
He who can follow the DAO, however, is differently endowed.
He may be the Sage but he cannot live under the DAO.
For in his brightness he is the DAO; in his clarity he is the universal innocence.
And in his clear vision he is the universe.
<|endoftext|>
The ultimate value is to let go of all being, let go of desire for self and let loose the unlimited nature of the DAO.
The eternal bliss, in and out, becomes the presence of the DAO.
The clarity that seems to be obscure, yet is actually clear, becomes the presence of the people.
The disarray that seems unreal, yet has real people, becomes the presence of the world.
Because DAO can be truly, it cannot be reduced.
When you see DAO, your mind becomes open.
When you see DAO's power, your spirit becomes alive.
When you see the universe, your mind becomes clear.
When your mind is clear, you have a sense of true reality.
When your heart is clear, you have the knowledge to see the heart.
<|endoftext|>
The highest value is the wholeness of abiding life-force.
The limitless Being, is it not the One?
This Life-force of abiding Life-force, becomes truly great.
The blending with the subtle Nature of the subtle Life-force, become really great.
The Teheness of the subtle Life-force, becomes truly great.
Confrontations of confusion of subtle and directness of directness become enlightenment.
Blurred vision of inwardness becomes a "flowering."
Excessive perspective on space of Inner-matter becomes formless.
This pervasive presence of the unfolding, perfect, soul-soul-matter, through the diversity of intelligent beings, becomes self-definition.
This collective self-definition becomes the true light of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
The highest value is not to value-excessively.
One who values nothing heavily can reach the One-Way.
By not valuing, one can achieve freedom from worries.
Without value-excessiveness, we could become confused by patterns and qualities.
These are not the One-Way, which happens naturally.
The Perfecter one is, the more subtle the Way becomes.
Confrontations of complexity lose their sharpness.
Confrontations of sharpness become love.
The one-way leads, but the shadow of reason has become free.
The reason is clear; the Shadow is tangled.
All these are obvious, but light.
When one becomes clear, one can see the heart.
When one becomes clear, one can see all things.
<|endoftext|>
The highest value is to yield to not seeking.
Not seeking for the Dao, within the Limitless is within one's Essence.
The one-way shall be felt in each.
Confrontation of complexity, tangling of way, changes into no visible things.
The Light shall arise to see beyond, and its ripples shall spread to all shapes and in all times.
The Heart shall be seen in its Pattern of Simplicity,
======================================== SAMPLE 210 ========================================
In the violent world, I'm powerless; In the calm world, I'm strong; In the peaceful world, I'm loyal; In the puffed-up world, I'm drunk.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest action does not lead to action.It can be put into practice, but never done.Even a great army can be kept at bay.When Heaven's Ruler sends out armies to pacify the ten thousand ten thousand, it cannot control them all.Therefore, whoever cannot be defeated will be unbound.Therefore the Sage is at one with the Tao of War and peace.
<|endoftext|>
Peace is a low level of activity.Nothing great can be accomplished with it.
A great army is sufficient for all.For the purpose of placidity, wait at its back; For the purpose of action, concentrate on the front.For the purpose of action, move forward; For the purpose of inaction, return to motion.A truly virtuous person never hesitates in action.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest might is insufficient for achieving any great task.
The greatest might cannot be used at all.
A great army can be used; But if they are not employed,
The earth is not placid.
Sage beings have great gentleness.
One can master all this.
<|endoftext|>
The world is forceful: auspicious, but not abortive.
The great forces can never be used.
Soldiers can be great force,
But cannot be used.
Towers are great force,
But cannot be used.
The sage can be great force,
But can not be used.
One with the Way is great force:
The subordinate brings the group forward.
One with the Tao is great force:
The subordinate lowers the group.
Great sacrifice is great force:
The subordinate brings the group below.
Dao is great force:
The subordinate lowers the group.
Great effort is great force:
The subordinate lowers the group.
Great good is great force:
The subordinate lowers the group below.
Lao Tze says,
Great effort on the part of a superior person is counterbalanced by no effort at all on the part of a subordinate person.
<|endoftext|>
The universe is forceful and effective, so forceful that the usage cannot be helped.
And the mighty are not for exercise.
Maintaining the latter, will send the earth into disarray.
The Sage is the worthy one, and that in return, the earth below seizes for himself.
The most exemplary deeds are never completed.
These are the masters' attributes, and they find no better as compared with them.
<|endoftext|>
The great beings are not what they appear to be 
The great forces cannot be used 
The saints are not great or virtuous 
The things depend on the ability to make things 
When masterful, these results will be at the center 
The greatest will have no need to be subordinate 
The least may not be great 
We seek in what makes us and what we have 
Can we do that and still follow the way of Tao?
<|endoftext|>
The great power is the limitation of all great power;The mighty cannot be used The saints are for all-devouring destruction;The things depend upon an ability to act all-devouring destruction.Sages are for all this.
<|endoftext|>
The world, not being great, is really not great.The great thing cannot be done.The greatest skill will never be used.The group is led by the superior person.When the group is in need, one leads with gentleness. When the group is in need, one leads with willpower.When the group is in need, one leads with strength.The most outstanding, outstanding, outstanding do not do anything.The superior do not do anything.One who follows Tao does nothing. When the way is done, it is done without effort.Great sacrifice is great sacrifice.Great things are great things.To do little is to do much.When we do what is required, we can't be incomplete.We can't get what we want.
<|endoftext|>
The world of great force is a little here and a little there. And the great force, great power, cannot be used.The great work can be done only by being in motion.Therefore, one should not be weak in faith in taking the utmost of force in stirring the people.The one who wants to work wonders in the group can do it alone, and the group can shake with utterning its effort.One can not be cunning in being quick in taking from the group what they need.One who wants to be wise should understand that nothing is hidden from them.Therefore
======================================== SAMPLE 220 ========================================
Elusive plangent Acts without distinction, makes for cause without restraint,. Each unceasingly is one
Mankind has been vain and has become weary,
But in no case has it been exhausted.
Therefore even now, it has made itself useful.
How shall it be used up? By being ignorant.
If such a one as himself were enlightened, He would no longer be ignorant.
Those that guard and hold cannot hold.
Those that govern cannot govern.
This is called Natural Law and the beginning of Virtue.
<|endoftext|>
Discarded notes stop a long argument 
and apply a singleton with a complement to a part that has been assigned 
for length. 
The Sage acts without a thought of consequence 
and causes, without saying a word. 
But when the man of insight stops to consider the effect of something 
it cannot be put into words. 
Some will go about doing that without a word 
and have left undone, 
for that they are much greater than they begin to know. 
One of this kind comes to gain, and then stops, 
and should stop but for no apparent reason 
and yet then he has accomplished the substantial result. 
<|endoftext|>
Claiming a "Yao" in Tao (a pairing of opposites), saying nothing for a "Yang," is impossible.For at no cost does the Sagemake things just.He observes the subtle wholeness of Nature's Light;Rests with things,Will not cause them to be lost in light.He follows Nature in studying and following her subtle rhythms.Though we call it action, it is only natural reaction,and of no avail.For the Sage is as blind as nature,And, on behalf of a whole, he regards the day as a gift.Thus he learns and by a small knowledge,Thou shalt understand. 
<|endoftext|>
"Discarded notes can't keep the big bang."
Let's do one better:
1)Discarded notes do not blunt the big bang.
2)Discarded notes are inseparable.
And yes, the self will never know the self.
At no cost does the wise man conduct the mystery.
He observes the light.
She brings forth myriad things,
Yet there is no knowledge of them.
This is why the wise man abides by this.
Some are helped, some left.
If the wisdom is in fact true, then it alone is wise.
<|endoftext|>
Discard the hearsay, and man's natural law is fulfilled.
What the wise man does, he never dwells on,
What the sage does, she does not dwell on.
For at once, the natural law and the sage's wisdom
brought about the myriad creatures,
and the fame of man was dependent upon them.
What makes man so inauspicious, and how so naturally?
Although natural law and the sage's wisdom
make one man truly wise,
one man was perplexed and confused.
Those who find clarity and, it may be, the hub of life,
can not accomplish this for themselves.
It is necessary for one who understands to approach this.
<|endoftext|>
Discard all talk of Dao; hear only my words;
Live without falling in love,
And use Tao, as matter.
C.T. The Sage does not desire:
He accomplishes his work,
And lets Tao hang about him.
In talking Tao, he does not desire
He does not desire:
He accomplishes his work,
And lets Tao hang about him.
In this way:
(1) He accomplishes his work,
(2) He uses Tao.
Thus,
Tao is always present in him,
So that Tao does not desire him;
He achieves his work,
And lets Tao hang about him.
Therefore:
Those who understand Tao,
Yet in their hearts live on the Tao,
And enjoy being their own master.
<|endoftext|>
Discard all mere talk and all idle discords and you may preserve the great oneness.
Discard theories and demonstrations of doctrine, and your body, mind and heart will of themselves work as natural law, and will never think of yourself as different from that.
You will do likewise with your consciousness:
Not discriminating and discriminating not discriminating will keep your mind in peace,
And will fill you with a sense of the natural order.
Yet this sequence of actions is only the result of natural laws and laws of mechanism,
And will not make you any less human.
<|endoftext|>
Discard the Discourse of the Master,
Strive to follow the way of the Un
======================================== SAMPLE 230 ========================================
(24)--This is what needs to be regarded as distinguishing them, and the reasons to do so. The one has his reason, the other his ordinary reason. A good man has the reason of self-command, and a bad man the reason of compulsion. A good government functions for the good of the whole; it has no purpose but to bring about the good of its citizen. What is rightly done will not be out of place in a good government.
<|endoftext|>
Calculated advantage in profit, as in pursuit of a good end, is not calculated to serve for the good end. It does but to make a profit of a man who knows how to use himself in earning. Whoever tries to induce him to do anything is accomplishing what he wants, and spoils his advantage. Thus in time of trouble men say: "To return the favor by yielding is just."The credit of a ruler is not measured by his own credit; he who wins the credit of the empire owes it to the credit of all the people. The credit of the king stands on that of his people.
But rulers seem sometimes to want to dominate people, and when people fail to obey them, they try to madden their ambition and hold them down.How little value one would place on such advice! If a ruler wants to gain credit, it is not wise to play the fool with the people. It is wise to get credit from the people on whom he depends.
How difficult it is to govern a simpleton, a fool! How hard it is to master a man!
How important it is to maintain the harmony of the country, and to display great kindness to all people!
This brings peace and tranquillity to all under Heaven!
The man of Tao accomplishes what he desires, yet his credit depends on none: "Who makes credit of a man he may not."
<|endoftext|>
One of principle does not take advantage of one's principle
To win the masterover, is not to gain the master.
This is why it may be said, That an educated man "does nothing without doing."
<|endoftext|>
If you take advantage of your superior self then you won't be able to lead 
in a harmonious manner.
Achieving harmony, is not simply:
-forgiveness
-to dominate,
-to treat with kindness. 
When a leader makes a policy that results in harsh obedience,
one may ask:
Why? Is it not humane, to achieve harmony, 
or to treat men kindly? 
Is it not better to strive with harmony,
or to defeat harmony, 
or to treat with kindness? 
Because of the places in the family, how can a leader ignore the great family values
and place great value on affairs within the family?
<|endoftext|>
How did the master of the whole system win the allegiance of the followers?
His right way was considered good, his heart was considered good,
but if he treated his followers as he would like them,
his obligation would be high.
All his favourites, the esteemers of his officials,
wanted to keep on listening to him,
because he is really humane.
He was like a baby in the presence of his parents, he gives them the highest honors,
that's why they give their consent.
<|endoftext|>
What does it mean to behave like an able person?
That is, to be like an all-around person.
How can we think that he can do this best?
He is intelligent and clever, but he's not clever himself.
If he became clever he would have lost his ability.
What is it about being smart that makes him think that he can do that?
He has his heart, and his wisdom is deep.
It would seem that if he had the ability, he wouldn't be able to do what he wants to.
A good leader knows how to work all the time. But if he tries to do more than he can do, the people will make demands on him.
In spite of his being able to do it all himself, he does it and remains calm.
This is called "practicing the world's way."
<|endoftext|>
Just by being able to do right will you succeed in attracting attention.
(Always seeking more than it needs, and exercising power in order to be the subject of esteem.)
The ruler that tries to accomplish his goals in any manner conforms to the ruler's will.
(That his ambitions fail him in their attempt. To do the contrary, act without obstructions.)
What does it mean by being able to do right?
He is able to do what he sets his heart on.
So, it is possible to consider it as an outcome that the rulers
======================================== SAMPLE 240 ========================================
Becoming dukes,
or kingly rulers of a state,
will not last.
People will die.
However, [engaging with] knowledge,
feigning knowledge,
we become the greatest warriors,
glorious kings.
Why?
Because when knowledge fades,
action is unknown.
When action is unknown,
strength is required.
If we understand,
then we are powerful.
If we become eminent,
then we become great.
Thus:
A strong knowledge of being is
a secret strength.
Who knows the secret strength
desires to display it.
(Lesson-after-The-Path:)
People do not know the truth
in time;
they see things clearly and affirm;
they are empathetic;
and they justify themselves.
When the knowledge becomes openly known,
the truth also becomes manifest.
Because the truth reveals itself
through action,
One acts with a base intent.
As a follower of the Tao
in the world,
one acts with humility and humility;
and acts with sincerity,
and sincerity,
and openness;
as action is done,
actions are indeed sincere;
so when the Tao
is in balance,
it is in accord with the world;
with the world,
the Tao is not far away.
Because the Tao never deviates,
it follows with no desire.
It seeks only the embrace of the Tao.
It asks only the yes or no.
<|endoftext|>
From the first appearance of all-under-heaven fame, In appearance like a Great Dynamite, shapeless like the Valley Stream, becomes changeless and changeable like a Cave Float. On its surface is a number of bright things; not its appearance. Those bright things are accidental. Somebody hath contrived to make it. His countern brings it together. How does it succeed?
It is not for its appearance!
If its appearance be so good,
The World be made by its cunning!
Whoever be a Sage, He will therefore regard as a Sage the World.
Whoever be a King, he will henceforth honor as a King the World.
Not having faith, It is his Way.
By his Way, they shall not be misled.
Knowing the Way, it may be explained;
By understanding, it may be experienced;
Knowing the experience, it may be acted upon.
When something is not done, nothing is lacking;
So, through right action, the Being shall be maintained.
When something is done, nothing is lacking;
Thus by this one can experience the Way and be perfected.
Not in this Way that is not done will one avoid calamity.
Therefore the Sage, who by his example can manifest the Way, takes from other men as tao is taken from him the sages are confused and confused.
He is not confused.
To be confused is nothing else than joy of Tao, which is the glory of Being, and that of the world.
To rejoice at the glory of Being and the glory of the world, is not only joy, but the sure and sure way.
Even though the One may not be declared, its Way, its Tao, is given from.
The Way and Tao having become one, the One may be styled a law.
One, being lawless, has a right to be called the Sage.
If it be a right of the people it must be deemed a duty of the people.
The law and the duty cannot be said by anything, nor cannot be regarded as true.
A law made by an insolent person is not true. He is in error. He is therefore saved.
From the way of its world he can see its future.
By seeing the future he can be enlightened.
From the enlightenment he has the right to act.
When an action is performed, the person who does it is called a king or a sovereign.
Those who do not act, if he should act in accordance with his law, are not great men nor the most ancient kings.
What is great happens only because of what has happened.
If you want to know the future, the past cannot be known.
The future may be understood by an action that is beyond comprehension.
If you try to observe something that has happened, you will not be able to understand it.
When you try to know the future you cannot tell when the action will stop.
Therefore, in the end you will have no knowledge at all.
The Tao that has existed all the time is not yet abandoned, and so is for ever in harmony with the Tao.
Therefore it is not the Tao that you desire, and the things you desire are not the things you need.
It is only through renunciation of things that you will be able to enjoy life fully.

======================================== SAMPLE 250 ========================================
Yet the wisest men do not dare to be great.
To be great you must allow greatness to follow.
That is why princes and kings of the olden times took the best sort of tools.
Therefore, when the high ranking group beheaded their king and lord,
It was done without ceremony.
Those who take themselves too lightly
Are not worthy of the honours they receive.
Being self-taught, they do not know the power of humility.
People of their times did not think of words as words;
The reason why the world is without peace is because of men's lack of knowledge of this.
Thus all men have forgotten to understand how to calculate the power of words,
So even the sage does not know how to master this.
So it is that these people have become unbalanced people,
And the world's peace is slowly destroyed.
Therefore, even a warrior does not kill men,
And a leader who stands like a fool is not a wise leader.
A true leader knows that he is never unwise; he does not rule lightly.
Since that is how the world is kept in peace,
His leadership is without merit.
He has learned that, so he doesn't do that anymore,
And thus becomes a good leader.
Because he knows this,
Therefore, people think he is normal,
And how normal, they are willing to allow themselves to be deceived by him,
People end up all confused.
Because of that, the leader is not a true leader.
Therefore, those who cannot be a true leader,
A true leader is no leader at all.
The true leader is without expectations and intention.
What are true intentions and intentions?
They are cunning words.
They are the foundation of a great lack of understanding.
<|endoftext|>
If he prefers great goodness
than great power,
Do they dare to use that power for good?
If they do not,
Is it not glorious misfortune?
The king, always,
Where good deeds are done,
Is it a sign that he does not act virtuously?
In the wake of this disaster,
They say, "Hold fast to a prudence!
It is to take the good for good!"
This is why those with great insight,
In banishing things that are bad,
Have no power, no "gigantic" power.
The one who laughs will not hold fast to this.
One who knows their own wisdom
Is not wise in human affairs.
People here is bound to put aside their wisdom,
To know that the foolish have words.
Therefore a wise leader does not interfere with this;
Being a good leader, he is not prominent.
Those who lack sagacity
Are not aware of their own sagacity.
How could they know that a wise person knows this?
People are divided
And do not dare to take risks.
He who is the greatest in depth
Is also the greatest in depth.
Thus he knows the depth of the hearts.
He does not fuss about words,
That is why the world is peaceful.
For one who knows the depth of the hearts,
Would be a wise leader.
(In his knowledge about life)
He is not great in depth.
<|endoftext|>
That great goodness bestows favour,
Yet who exercises it?
Is not he who uses it here as a deserter?
The preceding ruler's goodness
Was splendour sufficient to render him exempt from disgrace
? But now that he no longer hath that virtue,
How can he lack grace?
The rules of the DAO
Are instruments for using good,
But so is the empty word.
"Hold to simplicity!"
"Hold to simplicity!"
"Know that words cannot be the measure of virtue!"
"Therefore a wise man
Is free of extravagant words."
"For a good man, even words are not enough.
A weak man thinks of words as a sign,
And a strong man treats them as the uncarved block.
Therefore, a man who knows what is strong
Is not a bad man."
A virtuous man does not issue orders
Who is unvirtuous
Does not deserve his position.
The great Tao
Exists but does not manifest;
It exists but does not follow.
It does not dwell in words,
Nor dismisses what is here.
It exists in a darkness, and is there only to illuminate.
It dwells in silence, and is there only to illuminate.
The sage is one of silence,
Yet the Tao he wields is true.
He does not talk,
But he knows when to listen.
If a sage king had not ruled in a vain way,
He would have had his empire torn asunder.
A
======================================== SAMPLE 260 ========================================
Morale is everything, but how can we know our place? How can we know who is good or who is bad? Those who understand this life are the ones who can govern the whole world.

Thirteen days is as good as another. Is it not time for rest after a busy day? Flee from lusty desire. It is the sun that gives light.
<|endoftext|>
We age because we love. If we love, we're not likely to die.If we lose our love, we're likely to die. Therefore, we can learn how to love without being passionate. And how to lose it without being lost. This is called the Dao. So, when we learn to love without being passionate, when we learn to lose without losing, when we can enjoy the eternity of the Dao, when we can attain the fulfillment of life, we can govern the world.

If you go out after a long time 
And yet can't get back into shape, 
That could be 'extreme fitness.' 
<|endoftext|>
Gripping
but not exhausting
is one's most useful tool, which is its core,
Or in other words, it's the rarest among all tools
<|endoftext|>
The wise must not desire to get old. It will prevent them from being ravished by passion
<|endoftext|>
Thus, these age ratings: the fastest
To be measured 
to "the full time"?
Less than that 
They are easily knocked up
Do you notice?
<|endoftext|>
Should a person seem to be traveling far, the reason they don't travel, is because of his endurance.
They say: "The good for long travelling, doesn't travel far at all."
<|endoftext|>
Do you care about all the world seeing?
Expect the world to see your vitality, the good, as soon as you give them what you want.
You will come to them, and they will come to you.
<|endoftext|>
Too long a journey can be dangerous, as their endings give up. And too long a time to travel, can be perilous. How then do we go, if you walk the road? We travel the path. 
<|endoftext|>
Long walkings are not good for body,
Going far is not good for body,
Hands full are not good for body,
Such a one loses himself for long,
And grows weary, and becomes weary.
<|endoftext|>
The past is as valuable as the present. We have everything we need now, but do not want to make them!
<|endoftext|>
The way of the Tao is lasting, however long it takes. It has its sustenance in everything that comes into existence.
<|endoftext|>
High Individuals must know their own worth,
They cannot think that they are below others.
<|endoftext|>
If you know you are useful, you can use the remainder in appropriate ways.
If you know you are not useful, you lose it.
If you know what is good or not good, you can always know when not enough is enough.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is everlasting.
It is easy to stop it, when you are tired.
The desire to avoid leaving something causes confusion.
If you have kept it alive and making things, you will last long.
<|endoftext|>
If you are about to get exhausted, it is better to be longed for.
It is better not to get exhausted.
When you are about to stop doing something, you must continue doing it.
If you are taking things for granted, you cannot be unfaithful to them.
<|endoftext|>
Hence be but little careful, and not apt to be carried far;
wear out but not worn out,
It is easy to use the ten thousand things;
for if the ten thousand things can be used to the purpose of helping you,
you will be long a service to humanity.
<|endoftext|>
Having good instincts is a thing to be kept to one's bosom, and not to be spoiled.
People think the best are those that do not go far.
The true road is one that is pleasant to travel.
<|endoftext|>
It is better to know things are beyond our power to rule
than to regard life as more valuable than the food I give my children
It is better to be present to all beings,
rather than dwelling in the self
And it is better to take things for granted
than to be attached to the things of this world
<
======================================== SAMPLE 270 ========================================
Human beings are creatures of influence, and the more that enters into contact with us, the more likely it is that it will cause harm or kill.Therefore:
the wise:
Does not try to influence people
and tries to treat them on a basis of non-interference
and with a corresponding lack of concern about their feelings and desires.
Therefore:
acts that are subtle and therefore unrecognizable.
is not pleasant.
Is not comfortable.
Is not right.
Like everything.
Disappears into nothingness.
Thus,
he does not need to want anything:
and yet everything in him likes him.
He doesn't need to do things:
and yet everything in him wants.
Therefore, he has no need to try to control the actions of others:
and yet people will respect his actions:
because they know that the Sage doesn't try to rule.
He values the people he governs.
Hence:
When the ruler lives in harmony with Nature and uses gentleness and gentleness,
he gets to know the right actions of the ruler, and that is a new starting point.
<|endoftext|>
Who knows their fellows better than himself,But chooses not to act upon them?Is he not acting without conscious intention? He who cannot meet with such,Is he forced to waste his life by climbing a tower with bellies of straw and oxen?He who does not flourish therein,Is he ejected from the world?Should he not do so?Is he not knowing the world like a beautiful object?Is it not beautiful?The greatest of all,All the world knows,Is not they who know it.
<|endoftext|>
How conscious are the people you trust?How often the people you try to please are the people you flatter?How natural, conscious of the way things are, how, if you stand firm and firm, how stable and strong the things around you will become!How many people there are that the experience is lived, in their beauty and in the sincere love that comes out of their mouths, in the whole world can see it.How true it is that, so as to help you, the Tao pervades the world.
<|endoftext|>
A creature's care and concern is based on its sense of its own being.It is well-behaved creatures that cause no harm to others.How clever is their self-discovery!They do not dare insult other creatures, because they will learn by what they do.
<|endoftext|>
He who regards what is under his feet as his concern is a man of experience.The care that a man takes of himself is a care that is beyond his own self-interest.He who is not conscious of his inner life, does not interfere with his surroundings, and yet the work is done by his work.How much the teacher's words depend on this!The truth is, the best teaching comes from a man who doesn't control his own words.
<|endoftext|>
A man of knowledge does not presume to be respected by those of his knowledge;He who delights in or cares for another man's self-interest, yet knows not how to justify this self-interest in terms of self-interest,Will in his turn be a man of knowledge.A man of wisdom dares to harm another man, yet does not dare to harm his own self, and yet his own self will continue to exist.How much the word of the word depends upon this.When knowledge and wisdom cannot rest,Then the scientist takes care of it.
<|endoftext|>
In what you rely on is the sort of belief you need.In what you don't rely on is the sort of knowledge you need.Manage the right at the right time, and you can do good.Manage the left at the right time, and you can do good.In that, each gets it just right.There's no point in acting.What else is required is that's just what needs doing.Don't do what you're about to, don't do a thing you're about to do, do something you've got to, don't do something you're not.Remember, all of that must be done in the right order.Manage the right at the right time, and nothing will happen.Manage the left at the right time, and the results will all be right.Doing what you've got to, right at the right time, is what you need.Keep the right at the right time, and things will work just as they should.Do what you're about to do, and it won't be done.Are you sure it doesn't come out like a flower? It's just like that, really.All you need to know is this.When you've learned, you don't have to keep on learning. When you
======================================== SAMPLE 280 ========================================
Those who rely on it have the power of God.
But those who do not rely on it don't have the power of God.
This is why it is said:The man who keeps faith in it never craves it and it will keep him always.
The man who does not keep it can scarcely love him, and then he knows him not.
The man who loves him and follows him always has a credit to him of God.
By following his advice he loses his credit and loss of his love.
Therefore, it is said:The wise who trust in Tao doesn't crave, 
but is not needy. 
The fool who trusts in Tao does crave, 
and it will be beyond his reach.
<|endoftext|>
Many devotees, by (not trusting) their best nature, get a lot from Tao. By this I say:Although Tao is all-pervasive, the people retain some use for it. The so-called "your best nature" is the root of "what is best" for all humankind. To say that Tao is in everybody is not right. If you take a look at it, you'll see it has no root. If you lose sight of it, you won't be able to benefit from it.
<|endoftext|>
Among those who can accomplish Tao, do they not use the power of what they believe is Tao, and not follow after the worst that can happen?
Although the "evil spirit" of Tao, though it exists,
I don't see it manifest in it.
If one is unable to identify with Tao, one is forced to accept its evil.
As an example, take the human child;
it is in infancy that the true nature of Tao will emerge.
In an open way, one has good sense, but when one is forced to follow myriad rules, one is in the dark.
As I look at it, I am hidden;
I am powerless; I am blinded.
To look at it, will blind you.
Those who will benefit from Tao do not know the Tao, and their followers, know the Tao.
Those who are unable to accept Tao, may have good fortune, but it is only because of their lack of self-interest.
<|endoftext|>
The one who can endure the Great Tao
Will not seek to take advantage of it.
While its shadow exists, there are things which may yield its shadow.
Those who use it, (by not) understanding it,
Will lose the power of it.
So it is said:Those who accept Tao are like someone (who) has not thought of it as the Way,
And whose endurance depends on this.
By refusing to know it, one may profit from it.
Therefore it is said:The one who will save his children, will keep them from use of this Way.
By not saving them, not lending them,
One can be saved.
Therefore it is said:The one who is ignorant of the Way, (that is to say) unfaithful to his people,
Gives advantage to those who are not ignorant.
This is the reason why these are said to regard the one who as a follower of the Way holds fast to that which he ought to.
<|endoftext|>
Those who can hold on to the great Tao
will not hoard what is offered.
<|endoftext|>
Those who embrace Tao will not turn to things outside Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The one who can abide with the Great Tao
will not contend with life.
<|endoftext|>
Those who can hold fast to the great Tao
will not compete for possession.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are aware of the Tao do not seek it.
They hold the Tao and do not understand it.
Through not knowing it, the following comes about:
Those who lose themselves in the Tao do not lose their true nature.
Those who do not understand the Tao never lose the way they follow.
By losing themselves, they lose the Way.
Thus it is said: Those who are able to value their sons and their relatives cannot hold on to the Tao.
It is through not valuing their sons and their relatives that they are not in danger of losing their true nature.
This is why they are in the danger they are in.
Those who are unaware of the Tao are incapable of saving their lives.
Those who are aware of the Tao can employ their children to give their life to the world.
They are not capable of saving their life because they do not know the Tao.
Those who have the Tao can maintain their health and prosperity.
But only because they do not know the Tao do they live well.
Those who do not know the Tao do
======================================== SAMPLE 290 ========================================
We talk about "as time moves on," yet we wait for the next moment?
<|endoftext|>
A low door is guarded by barely visible bars;
Therefore, its owner holds on to it tightly.
The far-off, the owner cannot bear seeing it.
While walking the next day, the owner does not dare to go near it.
Going back and forth, it gets no views.
Therefore the sage values solitude and desires not to be seen.
When he sees clearly, he prefers to dwell in the door of solitude.
<|endoftext|>
A door-keeper is like the watchful friend.
The one who watches over it has the confidence and the power to keep it close.
The one who walks on it walks roughshod over it.
The one who practices Tao-Ming hears his sweet music.
The Tao-Ming hears the sounds of Tao-Ming.
The Tao-Ming hears nothing else but the sweet sound of Tao-Ming.
<|endoftext|>
A hollow door (the corner door) guards the house from the outside. When the owner wants to go in, the one who has the door keeps it in its place. When the guest comes, he has to wait.
It seems to be like this:The first place to go is the place that does not want to be.
The owner cannot take the place that is forced.
When he turns away, the guest has to stand by.
When he turns his way, it is at the end of the road.
The master is not forceful, he cannot be forceful.
If he turns away, the guest has to stand in front of him.
If he turns his way, it is at the end of the road.
The master is not decisive, he is decisive when he is not decisive.
The light that enters the dark hole is determined by the light in the dark hole.
<|endoftext|>
A door that is small is like the guard of a door, a gate that is small is like the doorkeeper of a gate,A room that is small is like the place where thieves hide,A hall that is small is like the place where thieves prey,A cupboard that is small is like the place where thieves hoard their goods.We live in small things, like the gateway that welcomes us when we step out in the morning,The place that invites us when we walk out in the fall morning.Hence, the superior man maintains himself alone,He has no need to look for a place to rest.He does not go into the dark place,And even if he leaves a door that has become dark,He remains undisturbed.
<|endoftext|>
A curved door (hanging door) for an entry is a door for a secret entrance.One who wants to go in must keep it shut;One who wants to walk through must keep it closed.One who wants to go without going is obliged to come and stand behind him.When you come, you must go back;When you go, you must go up.If you do not come, you will not come at all;You must stay in the entrance.Such a door is like a breast;The door that cannot be opened is a shut door.The gate that can be shut is like an open door.And so the master prefers quiet places.He does not go about, he stays in the company of quiet people.When a guest comes, he sits behind him.When a guest goes, he sits behind him.When you leave, you go where he is.When you lose sight of him, you keep where he is.Thus he does not allow himself to be forgotten.He chooses places for himself, that he may stay where the house is.This is the style of a master:He chooses quiet places for himself, that he may stay where the house is. 
<|endoftext|>
A door with a span too small is like a guard.A gate with a span too small is like a doorkeeper.A room too small is like a room used for robbing.A tavern too small is like a tavern.A room too small is like a room in need of work.That room is like a house.<|endoftext|>
The corner is to be guarded, But a headcanopy better be kept shut. The door is to be close, But when not shut, No further entrance may be a sure escape. The corner is to be guarded, But when not guarded, There is not room for the carriage.The doors in rooms are to be shut, But when not shut, Nothing can go in either. So the man who is full of beauty (to protect the virtue of man) Can be kept closed. He who is full of sagacity (to guard the virtue of man) Cannot be
======================================== SAMPLE 300 ========================================
Such a man, who does not treat others as inferiors, is a fool.
Such a man, who tries to be excellent, is also a fool.
Such a man, who is proud, is also a fool.
Such a man, who values rules and laws, is also a fool.
Such a man, who makes love to people, knows that such loving is also a fool.
Such a man, who is affluent, knows also that such giving is also a fool.
Such a man, who knows his duty to others, knows also that such giving is also a fool.
Such a man, who knows his own relationship with others, knows also that such giving is also a fool.
Such a man, who can lead, knows also that such giving is also a fool.
This man is perfectly human, yet he is foolish.
Such a man will not enter the world, and yet lives on in the world.
Such a man will not get a career, and therefore will have an employment.
This is the Tao of old, and the Way of the Unfailing.
<|endoftext|>
All persons (nature) are born and die 
But none (a particular person) is forever.
Therefore a man who takes away the one (of   Nature),
Performs the work of all beings. 
Those that are masters, 
Perform the task of none. 
And the worthy, 
Perform the task of none. 
Just be 
By acting. 
Become 
It and there is no more.

To act like 
A mover of all things is to reap 
The harvest of all things. 
There is nothing else 
To gain and do 
When the One withdraws. 
Thus "follow the natural order," 
and thereby find 
Life eternal. 
<|endoftext|>
To assume a subordinate position is like stealing food from a person that already has enough to satisfy his needs.
To be disrespectful to a guest is like insulting someone.
To treat others as toys is like interfering with their family or job.
When you don't respect yourself, you lose respect for others. When you have no respect for yourself, you start feeling guilty.
But then what are you on about? You're acting selfishly.
Now, when you're willing to stand for something, you are able to achieve something.
As I did in using the ancient maxim "When something is gained, you lose something," 
(Let the one you lose lose something.)
If you don't lose something, then what's lost won't be lost to you.
<|endoftext|>
It is only by giving up one's own righteousness that one can bring to full fulfillment all the 
acts of righteousness.
One who competes for the function of lord with others 
takes his place in the sequence of existence and existence have changed.
He is lord because he accepts a position of inferiority.
Those who become lords 
are lords in spite of themselves.
They become lords because they possess all 
everything.
And when they are ruled, they have nothing to lose.
It is only by abandoning the power of righteousness that one can attain 
perfectity and existence.
By becoming impartial one can achieve the whole, 
and one who is not impartial will perish from it.
When one has no control over his own action, one becomes contumacious and wrong-doing.
A person of this sort will then take a livelihood.
This is the reason why the sage speaks of devouring his food.
If a man obtains a livelihood, he can live on without undertaking any activities.
<|endoftext|>
Forgiving is the means to freedom.
And being tender is the time for law.
When the Way deals with matters one takes the initiative.
One does not know what action is ready to be taken.
One is therefore at one with everything and is therefore able to do without seeking forgiveness.
Do not seek for the good,
Nor seek for the good that does not exist.
<|endoftext|>
To get credit by stealing is to lose credit.
To keep rules by opposing them is to lose rule.
Just because you give in to the world, you lose the world.
One who takes advantage of another is exploiting him.
He who is clever at dominating the world is exploiting the world.
To fight for what you have is to lose what you have.
A wise leader follows the Way of Tao and acts according to Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Good is the One who is able to make one one with the One and therefore the all Being.
Being is the one who is able to rule and therefore the world
======================================== SAMPLE 310 ========================================
For she who takes on all creation will be one with the gods.If she does not trust herself, she will be the one with the gods.Therefore it is said, "He who does not trust himself endures."
Be that you may be one with the myriad creatures.When you do not exalt your self, you will be like the One.
1. This is Tao: -"He who bears the two opposing poles has longevity."
2. This is nameless -"He who keeps it remains one with the infinite."
3. This is love of people: -"He who is kind toward people will endure."
4. This is the Ten Arms: -"If you are as we are, you will be as one."
<|endoftext|>
Tao gives life, and non-being gives birth.
It leaves the realm of Infinity and returns to our nature.
We name it Tao, and the origin of our birth and death is Tao.
Tao itself is infinite, though it comes from no source.
It contains the cycle of all existence.
Renownable, she also is easily forgotten.
Do not try to outsmart or change anything.
Abide with your true nature and you will be a part of it.
<|endoftext|>
The way the Universe is: It brings life into being.
It can only be looked for in the hearts of those who practice Tao.
Who doesn't cultivate Tao will only be left with only the experience of transformation and numbness.
One who is deeply rooted in Tao is fit to be a god.
Who doesn't respect Tao, will experience the many forms of Non-Tao.
Those who refuse to practice Tao face the risk of losing everything they are,
and being defeated forever.
Therefore:
We say, "It is best to focus on the essence of the Tao if you do not turn on the universe, and to have the Tao within you."
<|endoftext|>
The Way of the Universe gives life.
But it cannot name.
It remains unknowable
And it becomes the nature of things.
I call it Dao, the unchanging nature.
It gives existence, but it returns to nothing.
The Dao becomes existence,
For me, the Tao alone is returnable.
<|endoftext|>
The Way embraces life
But nothing is named.
It is beyond creation and destruction.
I call it Tao.
Tao alone is changeless,
Yet I could name it.
The quality of non-being,
I call it Dao.
From Dao there arises
All creation and destiny.
<|endoftext|>
The way the world is,
But oh, it's just a bag of tricks!
Tao is beyond definition,
but because it stays unnamed,
it can be made into anything.
It's always gone, and I can only name it.
The mysteriously quiet,
I call it the mysterious.
It's able to exist without needing to exist.
Its source is hidden, so
I call it unknowable.
I alone can name it: The Absolute.
Its source is unknowable,
so I can only make a description of it.
I can only describe the limits of the universe.
That's all I can do.
<|endoftext|>
In order to sustain life, nature can use physical artistry.
Nature cannot define it, therefore it can be used, then abandoned.
Nature can use it, then discard it.
Nature can use it, then use it again.
Nature can use it, then discard it.
Nature can use it, then use it again.
Nature can use it, then discard it.
Nature can use it, then use it again.
Nature can use it, then discard it.
Nature can be used, then discarded.
Nature can be used, then it is replaced.
Nature can be used, then it is discarded.
Nature can be used, then it is even lost.
Nature can be used, then discarded.
Nature can be used, then it is found.
Nature can be used, then discarded.
Nature can be used, then it is lost.
Nature can be used, then it is again found.
Nature can be used, then it is found again.
Nature can be used, then it is forgotten.
Nature can be used, then it is given up.
Nature is lost, but for what it holds.
Nature is lost and can be forgotten,
but it returns again.
<|endoftext|>
How do you get your things? Say, "I get my instruments of destruction, as well as my instruments of creation." Say, "I get the miraculous happening and let
======================================== SAMPLE 320 ========================================
Stop, but pay attention. Don't focus, Don't pester, Just give each other a chance to grow, Allow each other to enjoy the fruits of the other's labor,
Let the work 
Be fruitful and fruitful, All things flourish and flourish.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are good in their rites will cease. They will go out of themselves. They will not seem like weeds. They will not weep. They will not weep for loss. They will be not vexed. They will not be excited. They will not be angry.
Because they will do these things they will gain.They will be released from suffering. They will enjoy the treasure of life. 
<|endoftext|>
Those who hold fast to virtue will come to a halt. They will neither wear out their muscles nor grow frail.
They will not weep;
They will not suffer from grief;
They will not be agitated by grief.
Because they do this, they will receive full and prosperous life.
<|endoftext|>
As for those who stand at the head of a superior power: 
They will come to a standstill. 
They will not age; 
They will not need a beating; 
They will not show cleverness; 
They will not be vexed. 
They will also, upon their deathbed, receive a hearty burial. 
<|endoftext|>
He who possesses virtue will meet his goal. 
He will never be out of reach. 
He will not need to be reinforced. 
He will not be heartless. 
He will not go too far. 
He will not be deficient in knowledge. 
He will not suffer humiliation. 
Thus, he will inherit and live a blissful existence. 
<|endoftext|>
Those with virtue will never wear out their time
They will not rot
They will not suffer sad sadness
They will not be agitated
They will not become depressed
That is how they will live a happy life
<|endoftext|>
Those who abide by Virtue will attain extinction.
They will not age. 
They will not lose their noble appearance. 
They will not be confused. 
They will not become insistent. 
They will not be empty. 
They will not fall behind. 
They will not be pathetic.
Therefore, they will attain a life of enjoyment and peace. 
<|endoftext|>
For those who attend to it,
Things will go well in their favor.
They will not grow old and weak.
They will not run after sorrow,
They will not struggle to keep up their dignity.
They will not be repelled by old age and decline.
As they live as aforetime, 
They will enjoy eternal life.
<|endoftext|>
Those who uphold virtue will be abandoned. They will be free of ambition and grasp easily. They will not receive excessive punishment for their actions. They will not have a mind that lashes out with anger, Their feelings will be one with their own hearts.
When they die,
they have full in harmony with the highest wisdom of all time. 
<|endoftext|>
Those who focus on the true Tao are always flourishing.
They do not wear out.
They will never die,
Never reach the age of disgrace.
They are not agitated,
No matter how grave the occasion.
When their bodies end
They have a constant foundation in their own self.
<|endoftext|>
Those who take the highest good path will cease to be in this world.
They will become old and weak and,
Though not dying, never reach the prime of old and weakness.
They will not be agitated by passion,
Though they will die.
They will enjoy eternity here, on this earth.
<|endoftext|>
Those who follow [the virtue of] power will live forever.
They will not age away.
They will never become frail,
They will never shed their beauty.
They will not be agitated,
And therefore never forget it.
They will live forever in this world.
<|endoftext|>
Those who value their lives will get no rest at the end of the day.
Those who are overworked will not be put to rest.
Those who make too much money will be unable to live on.
Those who are angry will have no companions.
Those who fail will have no purpose.
Thus, they live long and long.
<|endoftext|>
The person who can attain virtue will enjoy it completely.
He will not wear out his physical body.
He will not be unable to get over troubled moods.

======================================== SAMPLE 330 ========================================
The case of humans is like streams, though in some measure they are turbulent; The streams in their course are rough, Yet they flow on; If I were to grasp it, it would never seize, Thus even without a mind,It can be put into motion.

the transcendental whole being: there is the Tao complete. It may be called the eternal. In this way: It is the Source (wu-wei) of all creation. In this way: it may be called the universal. It is the source of all things. I, the Cosmic (yuan) Being (ming) is like the universal. In this way: It is the source of the myriad things. All things are independent of one another. If I am far away from them, I will not be defeated. The way that leads the profound is like the Way of the Tao. It is the eternal and unchanged way (wu-wei).
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is universal, then (wu-tzu), it may be styled the great symbol.It is the Eternal (pu), then (tzung), it may be styled the great surname.In it there is the Modal (ch'i).In the Modal is Empyreal (ch'ang).The Modal is EmpyrealEmptory.The Emptory is EmpyrealEmptory.As the Emptory is Empyreal,Being/Founding,It alone is capable of governanceIt alone is capable of governingEverything is without knowledge,Is without opposition,Is without failure.
<|endoftext|>
The form of heaven and earth.The great image is the Tao.In it is the origin of Heaven and Earth.The Cosmic Dao is the only true substance.In it is Emptiness.For Emptiness is the eternal essence.Without rejection no one will be excluded.
<|endoftext|>
There is one sacred mystery in heaven and earth. The source is the Tao. Its name is the Universal. It may be called the great image.It is the primordial symbol of heaven and earth.In it there is the Tao. The totality of the Tao is the eternal essence.Emptiness is the mystery of the eternal essence.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is truly Way,It may be called great image.The Infinite is called the fundamental.The central contain all.The core of the Infinite is always present.I alone am not beyond reach.Therefore,I stay forever true.If I ever have not departed from the true Way,I shall always remain in it.
<|endoftext|>
The absolute Way is supremely great. The name of the supreme Way is great. Thus is the Tao supremely great.
The Mystic Way is truly great, and its name is truly great. The single essence of the ultimate way is truly great. The source of the ultimate way is truly great. The primordial essence of the ultimate way is truly great.
Being first, not first, toward infinity,one is universal.
I do not know the depth of the Tao yet ever remain complete.Only through Non-judgment am I entirely true. I cannot change my truthlessness.
<|endoftext|>
the One way is great, then great, then great, then not great. the deep way is great, then not great, then great, then not great. The great may never be given up, the only way to complete the Way is to remain beyond beginning and limit, of all the deep Way it has not been given up, this emptiness is the essence of the Way, the mystery of the Mystery, alone I know. if ever I desire to go beyond understanding it and there remain unguessed all secret, I have no choice but to have forgotten the Way.
<|endoftext|>
The mystery of all things is of like sort.It is the Tao.The Tao is great.The mystery is of like sort.In it the enduring essence is identical.It is in the eternally lasting essenceThat Tao in its multitude of forms is one essence.That the perennial essence in its myriad forms can actLike all things do.Whereby the enduring essence in its multitude of formsIs the eternal essence.But without word can always actIn its innumerable forms.Whereby the enduring essence in its multitude of formsIs the one essence.And of this all thingsThe Eternal Essence is one.Wherefore there cannot be without the Eternal Essence.
<|endoftext|>
The Absolute Way is great, then great, then great.The Name is great, then great.The eternal Way is great, then great.The Eternal Way is great, then great.The great cannot be named.Once you take it, it is free.So don't try to find words to express it.If you were to try to write it, you'd
======================================== SAMPLE 340 ========================================
The sun was born to help make light. We understand this
The empty spirit is born to illuminate and nourish.
We understand this
Other things dwell beyond dark
In mystery and fear, I call them devious and vain.
They are the ravishers of chaos and discord.
Their presence reveals themselves
Not an elitist remark or boast
Might as well speak of 
the hundred spokes of the wheel.
Who, after repeating the wheel on its four sides,
Drawn by the constancy of the earth,
Desires to turn it round?
What then? 
It is only what is hollow and diminishes that is real.
It is what cannot be lived for.
<|endoftext|>
We regard the Morning Star as the radiance of the light of the sun, and we say that the deep-rooted soul resides here. And we think that, in order to receive this light, the deeprooted soul must use the generative powers of the male and female.
The seed begins of itself; it cannot be described. In its mid-twenties, the inner life is still. Having attained maturity, it demonstrates and disposes itself, only to begin again. This is called choosing not to dwell and live for this life. This is known as not returning to life. 
When the age comes to an end, what is left, which is the fruit of one's reproductive actions? 
There is nothing natural, he is cut into ten thousand things, which are tied to all this. It is because of this that only I am the one who has everything, and I can see only what is natural.
<|endoftext|>
The morning star is the manifestation of the dawning of the sun. It is called the root and what feeds the whirlwind.
The inner man is like a bellows. It produces the brawn of the whirlwind.
The outer man is like a wooden vessel. It produces the heart of the whirlwind.
These two are one.
To be one is called the Tao.
When the sun sets, the people look for it for their devotion. When the morning star shines, the people look for it for their divinity.
That which lives in the subtle serenity, when broken and cast out, as the whirling remnants of what is, how deep!
Its name is emptiness.
<|endoftext|>
The morning Star is the earthly manifestation of the dawning of the sun.
He who looks to him, he sees nothing. He who is in him, he experiences everything.
The inner, because he is inactive, will become active.
The outer, because he is ever present, will become passive.
These two are the same.
Even though the Inner life has existed, it is more fundamental and underdeveloped.
He who seeks only his natures, sees nothing, he sees. He who wants to attain himself, is only willing what is present, he sees. He who wants to attain everything, is only wishing what is present, he sees.
The Inner life, being present, is that which is also of Tao.
If he who follows the Tao, loses all devotion, what will remain in him to act?
The emptiness of the Tao never fades, and is only completed by its completion.
<|endoftext|>
The morning star of the universe is the visible essence of the dawning sun. It is the clear embodiment of the cosmic embrace. It has all-encompassing qualities.
It can be "pure" in name. It is subject to all conception.
Its female aspect is a clear expanse, open and luminous.
It is indescribable.
Not named.
It is because it is indescribable that it is called "non-fathomable."
It is the non-fathomable that can only be understood as "empty".
<|endoftext|>
The morning star was the earthly manifestation of the sun; It was called the 'yielding world,' the teeming womb.
The invisible mother made the Earth empty; And had not her myriad creatures lain waste.
The pure innate became clear; Yet it existed in unnameable squareness.
There was nothing in it but nothing in this squareness.
<|endoftext|>
The Morning Star is the Light of the sun: The Integrant One. Named 'Yaw! its Being is all-Existent! Existent! Infinite. Its Intensive Being is All-Creative.
There is nothing but the Being in which It rests, Which is all-Creating and all-Appearing!
It is like the emptiness of the space in which it dwells, Whereby it can be perused
Its Essence is infinitely compressible; Pertaining to it all may be seen
======================================== SAMPLE 350 ========================================
Heaven, Earth and the ten thousand things are spiritual beings, yet their progress is in no way attributable to the ego.
<|endoftext|>
Virtue is the life force of everything. The person's virtue is nothing else than the essence of the earth, the gravity of the vessel, and the eye of the organ. Virtue is the inner life force of the whole being, and the personality is not the manifestation of any personal virtue. The person's virtue is the inner life force of the whole being, so it is differently with the entity. The entity, whose inner life force is the virtue, has nothing to do with the virtue. Virtue, being the inner life force of the whole being, is itself a person's being. It is because the person is a being that she is vested with the possession of virtue.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth give birth to each other, Yet their Essence and Power are not dependent on your Regard. 
Their Power and Essence are their Emptiness, and their Supremacy, and their Manifest (Their Existence) are no more your Acts. 
Yielding them by your Emptiness, You'll find there is nothing you can do. It is because you cannot do anythingThat it is your Emptiness which secures your Manifest. 
<|endoftext|>
The Tao flows like a river in the universe,But its utility is not dependent upon your looking (or behavior)I am merely a thing whose Tao is.But I see through to the Core, and its Core is a mirror of the Tao.I am a manifestation of the TaoBut it's still I who see how the Tao flows through usAll of us, when conscious of how we lookAnd the sound of our voices,We are but individual squiggles in the Cosmic Mirror.The Tao flows through all things,But only through the Tao,And only because we do not separate from the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Nature is the source of the universe, therefore the Tao flows from it.But it is only through the manifestation of the Tao,that a person can work for his realization.The Way is like a stream in the river: water flows all around it, and no one can control it.It is only because a person acts from the Way that he can receive its success.
<|endoftext|>
Wondrous names, great wonders, all natural and innocent, yet their source is concealed and hidden, And their functions are boundless! The spirit of the world is a tree not yet torn; Behold the Virtuous Spirit and it is plain that it is a mother of the whole universe. As a mother it is the Power to yield, And therefore it is "No more than" the newborn babe. But its function, subtle as it is, It cannot be overpowered, and is therefore Self sufficient. 
<|endoftext|>
Reason is the life force of the universe. Its origin is subtle and beyond the range of the intellect, yet its efficacy is infinite, its usefulness infinite. Its nature is that of a strong tree, which within a short space of time yields its fruit.
<|endoftext|>
The three-fold Divinity is the original Principle of the universe, and its nature is unclear. It is also the beginning of all things, and it is the mother of the wise man. Therefore the wise man rules over the life-force of the universe, but only through it. He becomes true to his true nature through the life force of the universe, and what he practices conforms to the law of life.
<|endoftext|>
A name, great powers and virtues arise from the presence of the world: these not, but they emanate in great majesty from the source.The presence is not, but it is the mother of all things, and the wisdom of men serves as the Mother of all things. Thus the wise man, although he may name himself and follow in his wake, should follow his heart, not his name.The wise man observes the great virtue and uses it himself, and he lives in the world as a wanderer, not a shepherd. 
<|endoftext|>
The Unconditioned Life in the Cosmos is All-Powerful. Its existence is [in] the depth, and its Energy is [in] Not-Being. The name of this Power is the Mysterious Origin. Its presence is [in] the All-Powerful. Its Essence is the Manifest. [Such] Manifest is [only] the manifestation of the Unconditioned Power. Its Activity is [in] the Non-Action. [It] is the Unconditioned Power that may lead to Manifest.
<|endoftext|>
In this very Life the Mother is the Universal.She alone can be considered as the World and of which there is
======================================== SAMPLE 360 ========================================
Front Page Torrents Favorites My home My collection<|endoftext|>The onus is on all of us to manage our lives well. The Dao means work, but I am focused on the pursuit of Truth. 
Do what you can, then stop. 
Can you think of what you have forgotten? 
Because you cherish nothing, you will be cursed. 
When you get divorced, all your affairs end.
What they do not do is to brag, so they are cursed. 
The world may be just and upright,
But beneath it is empty. 
It's like it's the secluded valley;
Middling people like to pose themselves as princes,
But beneath their exuberance
Are looked down upon.
It's true that the Innermost Truth is Infinity,
Yet no one can see it, so they receive
All.
They do not experience it
I see that beneath them lies the mystery of 
Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The onus of practice is on everyone:The Dao means working,But I must do what needs to be done,And there is nothing left undone.Do what needs doing, and don't get distracted,And you will be without sin.No one knows the Dao,If people alone know it,Their names are cursed:The lot of Inner LifeIs like the valley where the water flows through no streams and,At its depth,Is like the depth of a gorge.Middling people are self-possessed;They never have a lot,And when they get rich,They go crazy,No one can control them,And their houses are the kingdom grounds.Their achievements are splendid,They call themselves kings and lords,They are like kings and queens to all the world.As for high towers and palaces,But if one is not right, the commoners will laugh at him.Everyone knows this,But he would know little.If the onus of practice is on everyone,Why should the Dao be understood?
<|endoftext|>
The task of work is only on one's side, the Master calls for work, and in the end, if one does not like it, all will know that one is cursed.
Direction is being based on the Tao, it means to reach the goal, but only once and do not lose touch with nature.
Everyone wants to impress and grab,
And they do not know the Tao,
They will be disrespected.
The heavenly domain is like the valley below the summit,It is deep and open and clean,The people have enough material possessions,
But as for money, the Inner Source is unoccupied,They all live without extravagance,
They are benevolent, by surrounding themselves with Heavenly Laws.
The appearance of the superior people is equal to that of the average people,If they do not know the advantages of heaven,
They look down upon it and curse it.
The realm where the Tao resides is the valley below the summit;The ordinary people have little, and when their merit is high, they look down.
All understand that when performing the task of work, work is their main concern,
All of them will have to work, if they wish to achieve their aspirations.
With respect for the Dao, you must respect the person or the principle, if you do not, you are against the Dao.
<|endoftext|>
The work of the sage is to push on;But for what end?The task of a sage is to be active;But it is well-nigh impossible for the sageTo move without activity.Without having any intention, without venturing to do anything,It is impossible for the sage to act out of that of nature.No human mind can cognize that wisdomCan act through that of the intelligent.All of humanity moves at its pleasure;It is the function of kings and queensThat they are lavishly ornamentedAnd busy with their views of the world.People as they are are very close to these,It is their task to ensure that the duties of the peopleAre carried out by themselves.The sage desires to increase his proprietyAnd he has been endowed with a mind that does not conform to a human mind.Thus, it is he who is cursed by the people.Of the people, the sage considers himself to be the mother of them all.He shows himself to be above the standard of all, so that the standards of the people are not distorted by him.He is therefore the equal of the masses.This is why, all know that the sageIs the average of humanity.But he who does not know this, pleases no man.When people have their act,they value the custom of the sageand turn back.That is why he is the equal of the masses.But the sage himself has no mind of his own,Therefore he is undefinable to all
======================================== SAMPLE 370 ========================================
In a campaign, a leader is not a bell-bottomed vessel. He is a man, one of many, and the leader responds to the mood of the people.
Treat the leader like a person who stays with you as you love him, as you care for him, as you are. This is the formula for trust. 
In all of military campaigns, the leader treats his soldiers like companions, not like vessels in the depths of their master's house. If a leader fails to act in the face of the world, and uses people's words only for his own advantage, this is his undoing.
The wisest leaders follow their inner power.
Look for the truth, look for the hidden, look for the good in every corner.
<|endoftext|>
That to which the word originates is not bell-shaped like a vessel, But of all forms it is not only smooth and new-looking; It also does not threaten anything like an opponent. Therein lies its inexhaustibility. With the first impulse of action, the man of your trust Will deal with him with mild caution, the way that the hearts of a virgin mother might act with a reticent care upon her babe; So should the soldiers of your empire attend him with the same care that he seems to be following them. They who flatter them do not take from them. If you display them, they will not be taken by you. Thus the highest ministers lead without boasting; But rely not on the skill of a party of men, But just prefer the usefulness of a single man. The self-mastery of this is your lesson; And the calmest are those of the finest order.
<|endoftext|>
"Your thought is not like a bell jar, And it is far too big to be shaped. It does not invite trouble; it is not big. This is the reason it is not bell shaped. Were you to shape it, you would harm it. So you should blunt it. Small and broad, it does not harm anyone. This is the reason you are allowed to do things without pressuring anyone. This is the reason why you should not coerce or threaten. Therefore the ruler of a nation Should not oppress its people. It is the purpose of the ruler to be kind. Those who have a great skill Do not seek wealth. They merely use their skill to serve the people. The wise leader serves without arrogance; His kind attitude is the greatest wisdom. Those who are by nature receptive Always inspire strength. They come of themselves not knowing where they came from; They rely on their own strength,And are not self-serving,They are being like children To the very end. Therefore, The wise person TAKE NOT the rule of men But accept the rule of the common folk. By taking this direction The sage is no longer self-centered But becomes a way person of the people, And true humility will be the teacher of all people.
<|endoftext|>
Your thought is not like a bell that is useful.
The bell is in its prime and becomes old and weak.
If you use it to threaten, you hurt it.
Therefore, gain nothing and take nothing.
You will live peacefully without war.
What's the use of taking other people's lives?
Be just, be wise, be unpretentious,
To practice humility.
For this reason, you practice humility.
In the empire of man, no one causes trouble.
Do not force people.
And, rely on the people's words.
The leader brings trust to the world,
And is thus the teacher of the masses.
That is why, the most educated are teachers of the people.
The sage respects others and does not benefit others.
He does not dominate and is thus the master of the people.
<|endoftext|>
Not of a bell-shaped vessel:It may be able to protect and preserve.Not from being too largeIt may be able to distinguish danger.Not from not being bigIt may be able to allow to be held.Not from being too broadIt may be able to allow to be used.Not from being too strongNot from being afraid of non-being.Those who trust in Him,They will not be in danger.Not from being violentNot from being unfaithful.The Sage takes no command of menBut receives his authority from the people.He regards kindness as sincerity,He regards the populace as the teacher.Therefore,He has a nameless child which he gives to the people,And to the end he is called "the teacher of the people".
<|endoftext|>
To be as belllike as a glass jar.Though it has no limitations, it cannot be twisted.Its usefulness lies in its ability to serve as a container.If you cut it, you may use it.If you dish it out, you may have
======================================== SAMPLE 380 ========================================
Is: the key to Tao's unity - King of Heavens-Earth.
We can try to understand it, but we are really being lost.
We can try to describe it, but we are really being confused.
We can try to understand it and then stop trying, but we are really not enlightened.
If we could be enlightened we could be self-justifying.
If we were self-justifying we could be imposing.
If we were imposing we could be arrogant.
If we were arrogant we would be unintelligent.
We could be clever.
Therefore, the sage cultivates self-sacrifices - as King of heaven-Earth.
The wise person does not compete with others and therefore is not arrogant.
His eyes are not dazzled.
His heart is not filled with righteousness.
He is not insincere.
His mind is not supercilious.
He cannot be in touch with the Tao.
As long as he is not in touch with Tao, he is not absorbed.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao itself is self-evident,
but what follows from it seems
complex.
The idea it gives is similar, but is less
assertive and less direct.
It can be called simply "non-being".
That is why,
When the adept in Tao
The king keeps at peace,
he appears to be doing the work of a sage,
but for the most part remains merely a guest.
For a guest, he needs not his warm welcome.
His heart is free from impatience;
his mind is still.
His thoughts are lucid,
but restrained.
His words are subtle,
but when followed up, they might appear abrupt.
The master, for a sovereign,
always goes back to Tao,
but that method always relies on his own acting.
<|endoftext|>
It is the Spirit of the World that makes distinctions -
Because the world knows what to make them.
If we go back a hundred years,
then we see that the Tao that is the Principle of the world is both simple and profound.
When we comprehend the nature of the Principle,
it is so simple, because it is an unchangeable Principle, and only because it is not changed.
It is so profound because it does not create,
and only because it is beyond creation.
That is how in the universe is the diversity.
That is how one of the biggest things in the universe is the One.
That is how Infinity is the One.
That is how it is that Infinity is the One.
It is also simple, because it is changeable.
It is multitudinous, because it is whole, and this is why it is known as "The Image of the Infinite."
<|endoftext|>
The sacred yang is the Principle of all things. It is manifest in everything but all men dare name it. 
After a hundred years, I am here. I know the Tao as it is. It is Mysterious. It changes. It does not impose itself. 
It achieves the Infinite! It does not change! So the full embrace is for kings and rulers. 
I know the great Tao as it is. It is a great light. It is in everyone's heart. It is real. Yet it is all-pervading. It is timeless. 
Hence, it is the Tao that is unnameable. 
Thus it is the right path. 
<|endoftext|>
The Principle of All is called tao,
For All is tao.
It is one with the world;
It does not contradict Nature.
All men have names for it,
Names which it abides by.
It is not a matter of contrivance,
It does not change,
It is Immutable.
And it is unchangeable.
It is the manifestation of Infinity.
It is the Eternal,
And all men honor It as a Sovereign.
It is called the Ineffable.
So it is the Way of the Unknowable.
It is the Way of One.
It is called the Image of the Infinite.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is the great universal-mechanic,
Like Heaven-Earth, Yet is it not differentiated
By anything that human beings think of?
The antiquity of Heaven-Earth
Were credit to Heaven-Earth given by act of creativeness
Yet it is no longer deemed so.
One who has seen it,
Must, I fear, dare to call it an original Being.
If one can, one must give a name to it.
One who gives a name to it,
Must be a distinguished person;
Therefore,
He who abides by Heaven
======================================== SAMPLE 390 ========================================
<div><br/><br/><br/><strong>We have thus been,And have spoken of this as a sound.'<br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><br/><strong><br/><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><strong><br/><br/><br/><br/><strong><b>Words do hear, and can be heard.<br/><strong><br/><br/><strong><b>Words do follow, and cannot be forgotten.</p>
<br><a href="http://www.krummerandlawn.com/posts/spanish-text-text-for-speech-class/">"When we were talking about it, we only said it sounded like it didn't sound like sound at all."<br /><a href="http://www.krummerandlawn.com/posts/spanish-text-text-for-speech-class/">"When we were talking about it, we only said it sounded like it didn't sound like it at all."<br /><a href="http://www.krummerandlawn.com/posts/spanish-text-text-for-speech-class/">"When we were speaking about it, we only said it sounded like it did not sound like it at all."<br /><a href="http://www.krummerandlawn.com/posts/spanish-text-text-for-speech-class/">"When we were speaking about it, we only said it sounded like it had no sound."<br /><a href="http://www.krummerandlawn.com/posts/spanish-text-text-for-speech-class/">"When we were speaking, we would hear sound but not hear."<br /><a href="http://www.krummerandlawn.com/posts/spanish-text-text-for-speech-class/">"We said it looked like it did not look like it at all."<br /><a href="http://www.krummerandlawn.com/posts/spanish-text-text-for-speech-class/">"We said it sounds like it does not sound like it at all."<br /><a href="http://www.krummerandlawn.com/posts/spanish-text-text-for-speech-class/">"We said it sounds like it has no sound."<br /><a href="http://www.krummerandlawn.com/posts/spanish-text-text-for-speech-class/">"We said it looks like it does not look like it at all."<br /><br /><a href="http://www.krummerandlawn.com/posts/spanish-text-text-for-speech-class/">"We said it could not be decoded; it sounded like a song."<br /><br />
<p>What is 'sound' is 'nothing'. 'Sound' can't be heard, it's always there. 'Valleys' are 'empty'. 'How do you know it's empty? Because it has no sound.' 'How do you know it doesn't have sound?' It has 'vast numbers of qualities'.
<p><strong>What's the difference between sound and emptiness?<br /><br /><strong><br /><strong>How do you know the myriad qualities of emptiness?<br /><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong>The differences between sound and emptiness:<br /><br /><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><strong><br /><br /><strong><br />
======================================== SAMPLE 400 ========================================
Welcome to the former home of the empire.
Be at peace, be like a valley
Gave birth to chaos,
An empty shell that becomes new.
Reveal the Source,
Be open to the infinite.
<|endoftext|>
"To walk far, to be soft and pliable is to escape disgrace. To walk back and forth, to be versatile is to recover; To walk fast, to be supple is to be resolute; To walk stealthily, to be retrograde is to catch up; To walk limply, to be long is to be a clay. Be satisfied with ease, be like an empty bowl. Be tranquil, be like an empty valley. Be nourished by the One, be like an empty vessel."
The space between heaven and earth is full of untamed wonder, this is its secret. That which is filled with unnameable unending wonder may be found in the next world.
<|endoftext|>
To walk and be supple is to be ill-gotten; To walk and be impotent is to be disgraced; To be the center of the world is to be uncultured; To walk and be white is to be trodden; To walk and be flexible is to be bent; To walk and be fast is to be soon; To walk and be hollow is to be at a loss; To walk and be furtive is to be a burden; To walk and be slow is to be bereft; To walk and be renounced is to be cast away. What is uncharted is found in the next world; What is hollow is found in the place where you stay. Soft and mouldy is what is shaped. Empty and mouldy is what is rounded. The space between heaven and earth is full of the hidden primordial things, This is the gateway to all worlds.
<|endoftext|>
To walk in ease is to be sullied; To walk in speedily is to be troubled; To walk on one's toes is to be a track; To go against one's natural impulse is to be made stupid; To walk slowly is to be in a rush. To go slowly is to lose oneself. To walk hastily is to stumble; To go hastily is to be stifled; To go leisurely is to be late. The space between heaven and earth is full of the recesses and primordial imitations of Infinity. Within these recesses and imitations the One, the unlimitedness, finds all things.
<|endoftext|>
To walk lightly is to be despised; To walk slowly is to be stumbled; To turn quickly is to be felled; To go backward is to be cast aside. To return blindly is to be abandoned. These are the three ways to fill a valley: one overflows, one defies, one drifts back. When two valleys are full of valleys, the One will alone be the one to rule it. The space between Heaven and Earth is full of multitudes of the way and appearance: This is the door to all beings.
<|endoftext|>
To walk lightly is to be despised; To walk slowly is to be stumbled. To turn slowly is to be lost. To go forward is to be halted. To return slowly is to be hurried. The space between heaven and earth is full of the unnameable and there are entrances to all creation.
<|endoftext|>
To walk lightly is to be despised; To walk slowly is to be doomed; To walk hastily is to be felled. To walk slowly is to be turned back. The space between heaven and earth is full of the unexplored and the opening to all things.
<|endoftext|>
To walk lightly is to be despised. To walk slowly is to be rejected. To climb a tree is to be trampled. To go leftward is to be followed. To go on your own is to be abandoned. Within the depth of space there are many places that can be used. The Unvalley is the door to all beings.
<|endoftext|>
To walk lightly is to be despised. To walk slowly is to be rejected. To advance slowly is to be rejected. To go off your feet is to be abandoned. Within the deep depth of space there are many places that can be used. The space between Heaven and Earth is filled with space that can serve as the gateway to the myriad things.
<|endoftext|>
To walk lightly is to be despised. To walk slowly is to be ridiculed. To follow steps is to be crushed. To lead on the right is to be halted. To walk carefully is to be abandoned. Between heaven and earth, the depth of the void is where the myriad things shall come forth.
<|endoftext|>
To walk lightly is to be despised. To walk hardly
======================================== SAMPLE 410 ========================================
Those who are dead do not come forth
Their years of old have perished
Those who are dying do not yet become
Of old there are rites 
Those who die do not bury their dead
Those who are dead come forth 
Being alive yet does not reign over
Hence those without knowledge 
Where others are likely to sense 
Have all the matter they need 
Even those who dare not resort to violence
But those who possess a knowledge of how things work 
Don't resort to violence 
People are always on their guard
To avoid misinterpreting 
And they are likely to realize their need 
For self-improvement.
<|endoftext|>
Long dead are not brought forth.Those who are dead do not yet set forth.The world is too old to talk about anything else.Those who are not talking about anything else just begin.They have been alive long enough to return.In the ten thousand worlds, he has no place to bury his head. 
<|endoftext|>
Those whose years have passed are not to be taken to be the first-named.Those whose years have not come to an end are not to be identified with any particular person.The personified is the same at the end of its life,but the nameless is the reverse.Therefore the old maxim is always true:When you have lived a long time, then do not act as if you had never lived.When you have acted so, then you must be knowledgeable about the ancient principles of the Tao. It is the knowledge which is all important.Know the source from which the fruits are all you need.It is only when you do not act and you have no place to hide that you realize that there is no place for you to hide.Know when you do not know, and know what is essential.This is called the way of the Sage.Know the source of the vital force, and be free from danger.When danger comes to you, then leave your body.And when you have obtained the root of Tao,you will no longer be bound to follow the old way of TAO.Know the source of the vital force, and be free from fear of all danger.Becoming free from danger, when danger strikes, you have no means to evade.The ancient and wise man would not lead anyone in attack with fear.Being always free from danger, no one will dare to attack you.When you have attained the white light, be free from desire and afraid.Becoming free from desire and afraid, you no longer have anything to fear.When you have attained the white light, you will no longer fear fear.
<|endoftext|>
Those who have lived a long timeAre not expected to be the first names.
Those who have not lived a long timeAre not expected to be the first names.
<|endoftext|>
Those who have lived for a long timeAre not to be entrusted with the title;
Those who have not lived for a long timeAre not to be entrusted with the title;
<|endoftext|>
Those who have been alive long are not to be taken as one's models;
Those who have lived a long time are not to be taken as one's models;
<|endoftext|>
Those who have lived for a long timeAre not to be taken as models.
Those who have not lived a long timeAre not to be taken as models.
<|endoftext|>
Those who have been alive are not to be entrusted with the titles;
Those who have not lived for a long timeAre not to be entrusted with the titles;
<|endoftext|>
Those who have lived a long time, do not deserve the titles
Those who have not lived a long time, do not deserve the titles
<|endoftext|>
One who has lived a long timeIs not the place to rule.Those who have not lived a long timeAre not the place to rule.
<|endoftext|>
Those who have lived for a long timeAre not worthy to be the founts of the world.Those who have not lived a long timeAre not worthy to be the founts of the world.
<|endoftext|>
Those who live long are not worthy to govern the world.Those who live short are not worthy to rule the world.
<|endoftext|>
Those who have lived a long timeAre not fit to act as kings of the land.Those who have not lived a long timeAre not fit to act as kings of the land.
<|endoftext|>
Those who live for a long timeAre not fit to be leaders.Those who have not lived for a long timeAre not fit to be leaders.
<|endoftext|>
Those who have
======================================== SAMPLE 420 ========================================
A meditator realizes that he can control the universe. He knows that if he lets go of the perception of existence, the universe will unfold itself. He recognizes his accomplishments and then lets go of them. Realization causes his mind to relax. This is called the old saying: "The great skill can be achieved by pretending to be ignorant." Not believing in achievements is what keeps you from following the path.
<|endoftext|>
Without insight, You cannot see what is invisible; Without knowledge, You cannot see what is known. 
Do not force the Tao You can: let it go by. See things as they are, Keep your baggage off the Tao's path; See the uncarved block as it is, Keep your baggage on the Tao's path. This is the Tao's subtle Light, Thus you will live in a well balanced state.
<|endoftext|>
To truly become whole, know there is nothing in excess. To know the truth, know there is nothing in excess. Be true to yourself and to your loved ones. Be like a stream flowing in the river. Return to simplicity. Return to your essential nature. To stop being aware of what is in front, and what is behind, to return to the inner voice. This is insight. 
<|endoftext|>
The Masters of the great Yin do not see themselves as So.The masters of the Great Yang do not know themselves as so.Because they do not know themselves as so, they are able to show their WisePower.They show their WisePower by acting; acting without resentment; acting without pretending; acting without showing themselves to be successful.Knowing what is in front, they must return.Knowing what is behind, they must return; they act so selflessly because they are just.This is called illumination.Therefore the Master has his way and so does the Sage; the Tao-World is in harmony with him and so he lives in it.
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says,When enlightened beings have no desire, they have nothing to desire.When enlightened beings have no need for self, they have all they need.Being selfless, they behave like animals who are not at all wary.Without arrogance, they do things without reluctance.Having no concern for self, they act in complete harmony with Nature.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing the entire world is not sufficient to be a wise person.You must know what you want to know.Being aware of the desireless helps you to master the desire. Knowing the emptiness helps you to master the desire.Failing to master the desire leads you to failure.Being aware of other-kindness is the source of clarity.How can you achieve this without being so self-conscious?
<|endoftext|>
Know the myriad aspects,
And the Way will manifest.
Know the nameless,
The Way will never leave you.
Knowing each aspect,
Ears, nose, mouth,
Heed the pass, hear the flow.
Always know when to stop,
Knowing when to stop is called peace.
<|endoftext|>
True vision comes about when the mind is free from all passions.
Visions come about when mind is free from all mental complications.
The real traveller is free from all distorting ideas and inquisitive fears.
True light comes about from the presence of all-pervading emptiness.
Visions only pass through emptiness, and there are no obstacles.
Let your mind be empty, let your imagination be a blind blur.
Know what you want to know, be clear about what you know.
Never make progress without making a halt.
The Tao, Tao is all there is, that is why it works.
<|endoftext|>
Being aware of the whole world is not sufficient.Know the innate capacity of all beings to develop themselves.Keep yourselves as tranquil as the sea, keep yourself free of the thought that may lead to delusion.When not clung to by desire, you will have the wisdom to become luminous.When not clung to by thought, you will have the insight to hold that which is without word.Keep yourself as a ravine with all its waters, so that you may be informed of all things; let every thing be clarified by your own guidance, and you may cultivate yourself to the utmost, and thus you shall stay in the whole world.
<|endoftext|>
True wisdom doesn't rely on knowing how the world works.Know how to be subtle,And then all others can be kept at peace.It doesn't have to be a constant conflict: as soon as you allow yourself to know, then everything else will come into light.Blissfully forget how to fear what others think:The whole world will arise, only with a new form,without any faults,favoritism,
======================================== SAMPLE 430 ========================================
What can be known? Something that was. But, what did they know? Only this: that it was with this all men came from one source; and that it is through this source that they were brought forth into the world.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing nothing, speak.If you do not know nothing,you are silent.Even if you were to speak, there would be no end to it.All beings move without a purpose,Though they are alive.They would never move except for the purpose, without a reason.Wherever they go, there they stay.All of them have their reason for coming.They all have their purpose, and they all have a reason for not leaving. This is life.This is the center of the universe.Everyone knows this center.Therefore, we do not have to know.Yes, we all know.
<|endoftext|>
Listening to the Tao, one begins by knowing nothing.Inaudible sounds cause separation;What is happening, will happen.The One returns into form, until one can have nothing, although there are still passions.The universe is eternal, without end; and although creation should not always take its course, when it does, it returns.In the universe, are mystery and beauties.A myriad forms appear, yet all emerge to their root. In the root they are rooted, because the return to the origin is one of power.This return, of which one may say, brings contentment.
<|endoftext|>
Without hearing,one may hold it by understanding the sound.Having heard it,one finds there is nothing else to talk about.The myriad things have self-identity and will one after the other transform into matter.When there is a change, there will be some activity to renew.The multitudes exist and return, one after the other, until one has returned to what is.Everything has self-identity and will one after the other transform into matter.When there is a transformation, there is an act of return, to which one may say, "Myself. I will be the white spot on the surface of an infant."The existence of the multitudes will one after the other transform into matter, in one way or another.When matter is transformed, one may say, "Myself."One may say that one has returned to formlessness.The multitudes have self-identity and will one after the other transform into matter, in one way or another.When one is transformed, one may say, "Myself."One may say that one has returned to true individuality.One may say that one has returned to the point of infinity.The infinity of one is at one with that of the beginning.The simplicity of the multitudes is at one with that of the simplicity of the origin.Thus return-and-return is always in view.Therefore one who knows the Tao-Lao never has to know.He, without losing his sense of depth, can see clearly all things.He will never doubt in the end what he believes.
<|endoftext|>
Know how to hear. How to understand sound. Knowing sound, there is nothing to talk about. There is nothing to transform. Everything is just living. Everything creates their existence. Everything returns to this original essence of existence. Everything speaks of one another. There is a point of no return. There is a flowering. There is an oneness. There is the perennial life. Yes: If you look back you will see. When, in truth, you look only ahead. By what is knowable, it is realised.
<|endoftext|>
The end of the World
Does not comprehend the beginning
From his Hearing, hears nothing but sounds;
How little something, How much something he hears, it seems, something is not!
The world All, having lived; to live is not present;
Living is present, And has also self-consciousness.
"My Self," He reveals the simplest: Form of form, Way of Tao, Whom the universe freely forms.
The universe Forms -- back again: Form, back again:
The whole creation, All Life for Life, Back again: Creation, Creation -- back again: Creation, Creation, Back again:
This All is returning to its Unmeasurable Source: From the back comes its Name.
This is the Tender and Hesitant way.
<|endoftext|>
All you hear is not true.
Your thoughts are not true.
All you see is not true.
You're not ready to know what all of it is for.
The universe is within.
When you are ready, you will feel love.
The universe is within.
When you are ready, you will find beauty.
When you are ready, you will find youness.
When you are ready, you will know, and
======================================== SAMPLE 440 ========================================
Youth,17 (Thou)should instill in the whole world a desire for human intimacy. Therefore, the doctrine which we hold,22 is thereby fulfilled.We hold,That all things flourish when born; when old, decay,24 coalesce; all things tend to fulfil a set purpose;25 and all things, when they die, come forth anew as though never existed.26 Therefore, when the wise leader or those in a position of authority stand before the multitude,They will instruct them by their example, but know that they should receive the lessons of Dao as they come.Therefore, the wise man, when directed by a multitude, It could but serve as a teacher. Only by accepting this teaching,Consequently, the wise man reverts to the direction of his original nature.It is through the reverse, that the sage can be taught. By not repeating himself, all could be called back to their original nature.Which is to say: To him as the repose of the Dead, no savour.That is to say, 'in the Dao, a sage never has to be reborn.'
<|endoftext|>
Those who are wise need to remember: "If you stay and set things right, they will then grow healthy." If you leave them in their current state and forget to nurture them, they will become in danger of disintegration.
And these must therefore receive your care:If you love all things, how can you care for them?Therefore the man who is wise can keep to the one and be in touch with the other:He can live and be nourished and then, when he dies, he rises again.As being in touch with the other means to be in touch with death, so being in touch with life is to be in touch with death.
<|endoftext|>
The wise leader of today may find that every man is sincerely wanting for them. Knowing this, they might then say: "If I then treat them like this, I shall go on to train the masses. And if I then care for them, I shall have them up to the point where they will not care for me; and if I then love them, I shall have them up to the point where they will not love me; and if I then nurture them, I shall have them up to the point where they will not be to me. This being so, I shall then be at last free from danger and will never again be at fault;And I shall then be at the beginning of all things; and all will recognize me as the Immortal One, having been once born and growing old and dying without returning to me,'' and then so by playing the part of the Pure Daoist, embodying the Way, can in the end be remolded into a fool.
<|endoftext|>
One who is wise should keep returning to the fruit of the Sage, and the fruit of the Sage can be regarded as following the original Virtue.
He who has left this, has left the fruit.
One who values things should value them by not loving them.
The worthy should love the unworthy.
Those who live to be a good yet have not done so, will be saved.
Those who die but have not done so, will be destroyed.
To live to the fruit of the sage will be to return to life. To live a good life and not love is to do one's part in saving others.
To be virtuous is to be a fool.
To be truly virtuous is to die a fool.
<|endoftext|>
What has wisdom for it, might follow the Principle of Nature.
Nature the Principle for it, has him to respect.
If he loves only his own, a little love.
To love and not hate.
Ego, to reject, and be found.
To love people to death, and never rise again.
Such is virtue!
But to follow Nature's Virtue,
To hold fast to its Principle is to be immortal.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are competent to contend with others, may do so to the advantage of the older; and it is by the favour of that older, that that they may be extended beyond the period of life.
Forasmuch as to him I return, I return also in respect of whom I am visiting.
If I then turn to loving my neighbours, I shall consider this favour a return to them; if I now regard them as unworthy, I shall consider this favour a return to them.
By embracing this, I shall have the virtuous virtue.
To be virtuous is to be virtuous.
To be virtuous is to be free of that which causes you to be so.
If you are free of that which causes you to be so,
Then you will therefore never be caught up by anything, nor fall into this disaster.
By embracing virtue,
======================================== SAMPLE 450 ========================================
The above has always been the case, and it has never been changed.Therefore, if anyone has the same thought as I do, he will soon return to the Tao.If anyone returns to the Tao, then he has also left his ways.Thus, the natural abode of everything in nature is natural, but, like all things, there is no constant and perfect location.Returning to the natural abode of things is natural, but, like the natural abode of all things, there is no constant and perfect end.Those who hold to the natural abode of all things have the source of their nature.Those who return to their natural abode of everything will have the source of their nature, but no one returns to the constant natural abode of everything.Hence, the highest nature is one-thing, but not the constant one-thing;And the end of the constant nature is something else.Hence, all things are born from one source,But when they are not in harmony, they become differentiated, and become dependent.Therefore, the Sage follows the natural;But the general takes the natural as his source.Wherefore, the constant nature is that which is no longer on the whole.The nameless is the source of all things;The Named is the root of all things;Therefore, abandoning the nameless, one follows the root,And abandoning the root, one is content with the nameless.
<|endoftext|>
Tao (law of Tao) is never changed. Therefore: If you can stop to look at it, you won't see what's in front.If you can act, you'll be freed from struggle.Direction is necessary:But the Direction that is essential cannot be trusted. If you abandon Direction and revert to act, you will be at the mercy of heaven's relentless whirlwind.So, do your best and be relaxed.Don't try to influence anyone,Do your work and look left and right.Not to act is to be there for someone,And not to act is to be abandoned.
<|endoftext|>
It's better to look at things and not notice them.It's better to stop what you are doing and put a stop to your desires.Once you stop yourself from going on your own, then you will have no choice but to submit to the lessons of the Tao.If you don't, you will lose control. Don't be distracted by other people, you are the center of the universe.You are the center of the universe because you have no separate self. You are like the leavened omelette, the filling up of your self-worth.Just because you don't have a separate self,you are loved and appreciated by everyone.That's why you can follow the Tao in being without self desire.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever thinks of understanding Tao and his accomplishments, without ceasing from them.Whoever thinks of his devotion to Tao and his active efforts, without ceasing from them.This is called "fitting" his effort. And now it is quite obvious that without Tao and intent, one cannot fulfill his purpose. Without intent, one cannot fulfill his purpose. No one likes what he has no intention of; or to learn his lesson.This is called "failing," which is indeed going the wrong way.One has lost to himself everything he had.Therefore, one can without letting himself lose to the world.This is called "abiding," which is going the right way. Because one stays by himself.This is called "benevolence," which is going to be in one's heart. To be able to abide in the world as the world is one's heart, is the model of what the world cannot be without. Hence one should behave in his own nature, and make the right course for himself, and choose the right path. He does not become different from the world.This is called "understanding the essence of the Tao."He is enlightened.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing the Tao (Nature),One can walk without moving a muscle.Being aware of his desire,Without rejecting it,One will never leave the Way.He doesn't try to make his wish come true;Even if he wanted to,He cannot.And because he does not try,He will find himself at one with the natural law.One who wants to love himself follows the Way;One who wants to act out his desire finds himself at one with the natural law.The Tao won't accept them.He must choose to love himself,or act out his desire.
<|endoftext|>
Those who know the Way call it eternal,They walk in it without effort,And do not compete with their actions.They do not compete,But look before them as they walk along.They achieve their work without losing heart,And don't seek more than they can provide.If others use their efforts to support them,They follow
======================================== SAMPLE 460 ========================================
There is a sweet ground but not sweetly packaged;
A well regulated movement but not constant;
A whole creation yet not grouped in pairs.
A wise person chooses to allow the life of the mind to flow in front of her.
A Taoist knows to hold to the present and not to follow behind.
Understanding what is and what is not is essential for each living thing.
That is why the ancient wise followers attained the TAO, and have attained it to the end.
By their enlightenment they joined Tao, and they join it in their very being.
They do not flatter themselves, but honor their guest.
Those who know how to smile but not to boast boast,
A little use and not to favor the group.
A Taoist who can cultivate his Tao is as good as a Taoist.
They who seek to be more than a Taoist have lost the Tao.
Therefore those who seek to be Taoist are like scoffers at Tao.
A Taoist who wants to be man's guest welcomes him as an elder brother.
The way Tao is at the heart of the Universe
Sages call this Quietude.
It is only in silent times,
The beginning of creation,
That they can be like a valley valley,
Where the children of the sky and the wind
Rest.
Beyond all worry,
Not afraid to be.
Welcome to the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When one talks about taking the way of the Tao, he acts in a quiet manner.
When one keeps to the Tao and functions, he does not alarm anyone.
When he functions, he does not forget his original nature.
When he functions, he does not display his acting ability.
When he functions, he does not use his physical power.
He doesn't use his physical power.
He does not use his power.
He uses his power.
That is the nature of the Tao.
If you are unable to stay in the Tao, your instinctive nature will be destroyed.
If you don't know Tao, the heart of Tao can change your way of life.
If you are not willing to do the impossible, you can make mistakes.
If you know your original nature, you can become a loyal follower of the natural way.
If you are not stubborn and you let Tao do the dirty work, you can accomplish great deeds.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
It is because of the mere presence of the Tao that the empty is empty
and the whole is one.
Because it is merely because of the presence of the Tao that the illusive is imageless.
Because it is merely because of the presence of the Tao that the empty is whole.
Because it is merely because of the presence of the Tao that the illusive is imageless.
Because it is merely because of the presence of the Tao that the empty is whole.
Because it is merely because of the presence of the Tao that the imageless is imageless.
Because it is merely because of the presence of the Tao that the empty is whole.
Because it is merely because of the presence of the Tao that the imageless is imageless.
If you lose yourself in the Tao,
you will miss all that is natural.
If you lose yourself in the Tao,
you will lose all that is natural.
If you lose yourself in the Tao,
you will experience great honor and valor.
If you lose yourself in the Tao,
you will lose everything.
<|endoftext|>
When the Tao is absent and the holy act has been lost, There can be nothing but a valley.
When the holy act is lost and the Tao is dull, Then the people will find themselves without the idea of Tao and without Tao, So that when they are lost, they have no Tao.
When the Tao is lost and the holy act is still, Then the people will find themselves without the act and without act, So that when they are lost, they have no act.
When the Tao is lost and the holy act is in exercise, Then the people will find themselves without the act and without exercising, So that when they are lost, they have no exercise.
Therefore, the empty valley is without a valley And the empty act is without action.
If you lose yourself in the Tao And to fill your body with the Tao,
And the person finds no beauty in himself, You would not know the true Tao.
If you lose yourself in the Tao And the person finds no virtue in him, You would not be found to be Tao.
If you lose yourself in the Tao And you find yourself lost in virtue, You would not be found to be a true Tao.
<|endoftext|>
For fullness of the Tao,
When the Master feels free of self
======================================== SAMPLE 470 ========================================
Lao Tzu talked about "Between Heaven and Earth" and said, "Who knows the way to heaven? Heaven cannot know it; Earth cannot know it." Therefore, it is neither heaven nor earth.

TAO says, "When Heaven and Earth are born, they do not venture to contend with each other. When a man is born in infancy, he does not try to override the infant. When a horse is cast away, it does not bid him stay on; when a baby is cast away, it does not roll him over in its cradle. How can a human be equipped to play at this?
<|endoftext|>
When Heaven and Earth rise together they do not compete. When a woman is born, she does not contend with him. When a ruler should leave his abode, he does not contend with him.
Heaven and earth are one and mutually discard each other.
How can a man be of use to heaven and earth? Therefore, he will not compete with heaven and earth,
He can be of use to the earth.
<|endoftext|>
When Heaven and Earth unite with each other,
Nothing must contend with each other;
The feminine aspect of the world makes no effort to assert herself;
The sovereign should never prize his position above that of the common people;
A horse cannot compete with a carriage.
<|endoftext|>
After heaven and earth have united in their activity, 
None must contend with them; 
The woman has no claim to her throne. 
How can we contend with them? 
We all have our place.
<|endoftext|>
When Heaven and Earth are made to come to each other, 
They do not act in competition. 
When a woman is born, 
She hardly makes any effort to compete. 
How can we contend with Heaven and Earth? 
We all take care of ourselves.
<|endoftext|>
When Heaven and Earth unite they do not contend.
How do we contend? We turn over the wheel.
When a man is born, 
He neither contrives to claim the woman.
How can a man compete with Heaven and Earth?
Therefore, he does not compete with them.
<|endoftext|>
When Heaven and Earth are united and do not struggle,
How can their female offspring claim to be their ruler?
How can the male claim to be the leader?
Therefore, the sage leaves the room when his realm is at rest and receives the One.
<|endoftext|>
One does not have to contort oneself to be a ruler in order to be a good person.
Achieving what one desires, one does not have to contrive.
One must do what one wants.
One may achieve a goal but not to the point of ambition.
How can one contrive if one wants to achieve anything?
It is better to put one's head down and let nature take its course.
<|endoftext|>
When Heaven and Earth are joined to one another in consummation, The one does not try to assert herself.
When a child is born, she does not strive to take precedence of her mother.
How can a man contend with Heaven and Earth?
Therefore, he does not contend with Heaven and Earth.
<|endoftext|>
When Heaven and Earth come to an agreement and do not contend,
How can the female possess her place?
How can the male contend with the rest of the male?
Therefore, take up the left hand.
If a single man is already made equal to what he is,
So could another woman claim to be his equal.
A spirited fellow with too much activity
Can't compete with inaction.
<|endoftext|>
When heaven and earth are united, 
Neither argue nor make any display. 
When a woman is born, 
She never makes a display of herself. 
How could a man contend with heaven and earth?
Therefore, he does not contend with heaven and earth. 
<|endoftext|>
When Heaven and Earth come to an agreement 
Do not struggle. 
How do you contend?
You turn over the wheel. 
When a person is born, 
He does not attempt to make his status 
The common as a result of his intervention.
How could a man contend with a set of beings 
That are created by Heaven and Earth? 
Therefore, they have no dealings with them. 
<|endoftext|>
When Heaven and Earth reach the climax of their harmony, 
They do not act as if they were dominating men.
When a child is born, 
He does not want to inherit his parents'
======================================== SAMPLE 480 ========================================
The court is ruled by officials who do not care much for their successors, or for the years after they return. 
Those who love to preside will not suffer themselves to be ruled by others. 
The prince who is not focused on the people is not likely to abide by his laws.
If the king and the nobles can be guided by themselves, so can the common people. 
The Way can be understood through the seeing; 
The old learning can be built on the foundation;
The knowledge of Tao and the Tao can be followed by the knowing;
A gentleman is established in his position by a good livelihood.
He is set up on his feet by cultivating good character; 
He is set up on his back by heeding good ways.
The wise ruler begins by looking up to the heavens; 
The learned is built up by studying the scriptures; 
The gentleman leads his people by following them. 
Thus, the enlightened leader is the result of good character; 
The learned is built up on merit; 
The truly wise leader is built up on the virtues of their people. 
He is a good leader because he values his people; 
He is a good leader because he is by their value.
<|endoftext|>
THE DUTY OF A SPOON IS NOT THOU'VELLY, THE TAO IS NOT THOU'LLY, NOT THEM:
THOU hast no reason why to put them in opposition,
Which will not resign themselves, to the favour of THOU
When they must stand alone.
Canst thou say, "When it is time to retire,"
What reason doth THOU have for fearing that it shall leave them?
Though thou see their strength weakened by the lapse of a year,
Canst thou say they are not still strong enough to look back over their forefathers?
THOU doth not like to be governed by those whom thou would never desire to fear.
"All the world see the Virtuous depart in its wake," 
"The Sage seems to go down."
"Better a good gentleman takes precedence over one who performs his tasks."
"Better a good knight takes precedence over one who is a soldier."
"Better a good family takes precedence over that which is reduced to war."
When a good government is founded on Integrity,
THOU'LL find that Integrity is never violated.
When a good government is founded on Reason,
THOU'LL find that Reason is never violated.
When a good government exists,
THOU shall not lose sight of the Spirit of Principle.
The spirit which nourishes integrity 
Is a source of virtue of a most perfect sort;
And the results of the institutions established by Principle
Have been so virtuous that, though their usefulness may have been shortlived,
They have survived long after all other evidence had vanished.
When the state is founded on Truth,
Truth may be preserved, if it remains in private possession;
And when Truth is preserved, Truth may be reaffirmed;
And when Truth is reaffirmed, Truth may be renewed;
And when Truth is renewed, Truth may be the Standard of Integrity;
And when the Integrity is reformed by Non-Aligned Opposition,
It may be useful as a World-Faith.
All that is truly manifest is hidden
In darkness, and it behoves us
To illumine the light,
And to guard the inner mirror;
To search out the shadow,
And to guard the true portal.
If the heart is in truth,
Thou shalt be in truth, and the world shall be thy home;
If the mind is in truth,
Thou shalt be in truth, and the world shall be thy husband;
If the heart is in truth,
Thou shalt be in Truth, and the world shall be thy home.
"The beginning of Heaven was made good by simplicity;
The root of a tree was made good by long-established ways;
A family's foundation was made good by good laws and good supplies;
A man's wall was made good by good and upright living;
A good gateway was made good by good doorways and good doors;
A good house was made good by good walls and good doors;
And a good family was made good by good provisions and good goods."
The world is founded on things which are not good,
And is then destroyed by the evil things.
Therefore, the Wise Man identifies with Goodness, and the Unwise identifies with Evilness;
One identifies with goodness, and the other which is against that which is good.
To the Wise Man the essence of goodness is clear.
To the Unwise it is obscure.
Thus the Wise Man identifies with Goodness, and the Unwise identifies with Evilness.
And the Good is identified with
======================================== SAMPLE 490 ========================================
The treasure within the treasure
He may be identified only as the ancient The outer appearance remains the same The treasure within the treasure He may be identified only as the ancient King This is the true Ancestor of the 10000 things, Kings being the fathers of the 10000 things, Kings being the fathers of the 10000 things (This is the cosmic state of mind of a person).
<|endoftext|>
In one of its earliest forms
there were great mountains,
brooding great mountains.
Standing on the top of them I can see the ends of the rope.
I can climb the walls of these huge towers.
My mind is clear as crystal;
I am at one with the way that existed before the heavens and earth.
<|endoftext|>
Originally, the valley had a great body (huang)
That was the origin of the myriad things.
It reached to heaven and earth.
I mustered it and kept it!
Hold on to the abyss:
Be one with the primal Source.
In the image of the primal Source
One can clearly see the beginning.
From the beginning to the end,
One can clearly see the places.
From the places to the beginning,
One can clearly see the endings.
It is like the first!
Like the first is like the middle!
Like the middle is like the end!
The valley is the beginning,
and the nameless valley.
The nameless nameless!
These things emerge after the origin.
The origin, the end!
The source, the end!
This is the mysterious way of a person.
<|endoftext|>
There was a time when the people were of a high level in the valley, And the valleys were full with water, and the doors of the valleys were full of straw, And the doors of the valleys were of use to the people. 
Therefore, he who was a guest in a valley May be said to be the person who was first of guests. 
Those who were in a room in the valley can be said to be the person who were first of the rooms. 
Those who lived in the valley for a long time can be said to be the person who lived in the valley long. 
They lived in the valley for a long time can be said to be the person who lived in the valley for a long time. 
He who lived in the valley for a long time can be said to be the person who lived in the valley. 
He who lived in the valley can be said to be the person who lived in the valley. 
He who lived in the valley can be said to be the person who lived in the valley. 
And those who lived in the valley for a long time can be said to be the person who lived in the valley. 
If he lived in the valley, he could be called the chief of kings.
Because the valleys are empty, They are in their relation to the nameless waters.
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says,In ancient times a valley,the people, came to water them.and when they came to a valley they found water.to water and to exist in it can be called the origin of water.to live in it can be called the beginning of the life.these two come to one and the same point,and that is what is called the origin of water.to live in it can be called the difference of time.from one to the other they differ but the difference is like the beginning.the river - it takes what takes and flows.and the valley - the people goes to what flows and flows.and being in the river that flows can be called what takes.for that reason the river in the valley is called the river from whence it comes.the valley - what takes and flows.the river - which comes from the river.the river - the relation of the river is like that of the river and the valley.the river and the river are the same as they are other than.which is the relation is like the difference of time.the valley - the sameness of them is like the sameness of the valley.the valley - what takes and flows is like the sameness of the valley.and the river - the sameness of them is like the sameness of the river.the river - the relation of the river is like the relation of the river and the valley.the river and the river are the same as they are other than.so that the river and the river are the same as the valley.the valley is the sameness of the sameness of the sameness of the sameness of the valley.the sameness of the sameness of the sameness of the sameness of the valley - is it the same as the tao?I do not know.
<|endoftext|>
The origin
======================================== SAMPLE 500 ========================================
Next>
<|endoftext|>
What are the limits of morality? Are they? Is their absence what we ought to value? Is it not only the less, in the highest degree, that, in not losing sight of it, we are in danger of losing sight of something important? What do I call it that is for all, if I may call it such? I take it not to be many; what I say is not more than that which is just for me.
<|endoftext|>
Thou hast the broadest idealism, And yet thy real idealism is not so broad as thyselve. 'Tis true that those, who do not yet truly give up their idealism, Have been ready to use up their inner life for the sake of worldly ends. They would then wish to know why they were not at rest; But they are not wise enough to respond to those who return to it.
What is the doctrine of the broadest realism? - It is true, that those who don t value this idealistic Way Are likely to end up losing it. The basis of this doctrine, is this: If we think of what we love as lesser, we ought to be able to regard it as the most beautiful, or to regard it as the most remote.
If we regard these lesser things as the supreme, And regard them as the ordinary we could say that we have the first principle of value.
We value the flower of the valley But not the fruit of the bush. But we also regard them as a lesser.
When we have not enough we value them less than we do.
If we desire more than we have,
We regard them less than we desire.
So, if we do not value the flower, And would rather treat it as the fruit, We would scarcely be able to be worthily wise.
And in the same way those who still have their original standpoint may describe the thing that is greater. When they cannot offer a description of it that is equal to it, They call it what is lesser.
<|endoftext|>
A complete-hearted human being.
Is not to his natural righteousness that one distinguishes himself? Is not to his natural goodness the boundary?
What is the distinction between them? In short, the object of his righteousness is his inner righteousness. In his natural goodness he regards the essence. In his natural goodness he regards the outer object.
The latter cannot be comprehended, but he has been known.
So he also, although deeming it insufficient, adds the latter to it.
How far has he reached this? His natural righteousness is in its perfect non-endurance. Its nature is constant.
<|endoftext|>
Do not enforce righteousness upon humanity; it will not last.
Do not make the natural good your god; it will never die.
I shall go even further and say:
Do not use justice for gain, it is no use at all.
Do not use kindness for gain, it is no use at all.
Do not use righteousness for gain, it is no use at all.
To distinguish these two, one must know them as no difference.
When you lack perception, you will never understand.
Too little insight is worthless; too much is foolish.
Be free from both and you will be whole; know both and you will be enlightened.
<|endoftext|>
In "fully realized" human beings are subject to constraint or limitation.
If some people's "ideal" goes unchallenged
it must be submissive to gravity, because its own 
magnificent virtue will die out if its body's 
action is limited.
<|endoftext|>
How is it that when we have considered an ideal human Being, 
we find that it is not as perfect as he who already lives in life?
Does the human being living among us have no greater fault than to live in life?
<|endoftext|>
Have you considered humanity as an ideal to which you can adhere? 
He who likes his soul alone must be compelled to conform, 
inasmuch as he becomes a burden to his living soul.
Must his soul be forever unfulfilled, 
by not acting in harmony with this principle? 
Even though he may be a good person, if he never has his spirit 
filled by what he lives, it may come to an end.
<|endoftext|>
On issues of belief and belief alone, do we deem it a world-shattering disaster?
Not only in our eyes, but also for us!
Must you be the king of the whole world, but you do not give all things their due?
The basis of just rules is the principle of mutual benevolence:
Must one always be forward of others,
======================================== SAMPLE 510 ========================================
A joint of men seem to hate each other (for fear of disgrace), while the desires of the multitude of men are opposing each other.And only the uncircumvented eye can see the hidden folly in the strife of two opposing and divided souls; who reject each other without understanding the reason of their rejectals.Wherefore, when strife is inevitable, the ignorant despise one another, while the wise all but take refuge in unity (as in a state of peace).Therefore the wise do not oppose each other, but seek the good, and seek mutual accommodation.I know not how I am to define a virtuous man, but I call such a one a man of peace and goodwill.A man of no arrogance would contrast all others with him; indeed he knows not whose fool he is, when he rejects the foolish.So it is with wise men;I know nothing about them, I merely consider the good and the great, the man who cherishes his people and his home and his rites, all is of one mind, and therefore no more perishable than air.
The twofold veil hides the uncarved wood,And the twofold face spurns the uncarved wood;We know not whose sky is the dust,But who is the world's dust.Our minds being in chaos there is one great thread;And therefore it is said:A wise man's head is like a paradise's (wind),Though his ears (jade) are like the door to a house's (spices)' depths.Those who hold together the world are like precious gemstones;Those who touch a home are like the cut-up shell (bones) of an old shell (bones).Thus it is that a good man takes the helm (the earth-mother),As the foolish takes the dish.Therefore the great soul of men is like an outcast -And the lot of the big man is not to be approached.Therefore the wise man, in embracing all,Welcomes those who are ill-off, but not offensively.Thus he sees the good and accepts the little.Such people he does not ridicule.Therefore he may be compared with the myriad wood chips on the nave.
Yet, here we have: (I) A one-folded cart, (II) a two-folded head-dress, (III) the hated uncarved wood (4) a one-folded attitude toward earth. This confusion existed in the mind of all, but it was preserved in the will and will of the sage.Thus, the wise man is not proud of himself and so is not apt to lose his place, (5) Therefore, we shall call him the wise man who cherishes the innocent and does not ridicule the good man.Thus, he abides in the uncarved wood and takes up the uncarved block.And he avoids a place that has been used (for social formation).
But it is because such distinctions disappear that we have to consider and to observe men.
For we must know that the intelligent and the highman, the dark and the light, good and evil, all are of one mind.
Therefore there can be no one within who is not enlightened.
Yet, we might say that there are three children of the earth:
We name this place the haughty cart; the one eye of the sage is a house with delicate works; the other eye of the sage serves to serve the haughty cart.
The head of the wise is what the haughty cart departs from, this I describe as the low-caste.
The father of the wise is the one who desires the world and himself belongs to it, so we might say that he is the haughty cart's follower.
The haughty cart is the beginning of the great people's homes and factories; the little-caste is the beginning of the people's and lands.
Such people are like the innumerable varieties of wood chips.
They form a point from which the kingdom flows.
Therefore, the perfect person (yes, the one who practices purity) does not force himself on others, so they would not reject him.
Therefore, he is like a woodworker of an uncarved wood: he accomplishes a job, yet he does not cut it up.
As for his dwelling, it is a big house.
As for the techniques of the mind, they are much like the shell (bones) of an old shell (bones).
Such thoughts originate in the mind of the wise and rest on what is common among others.
This is why people are good at knowledge and respect this point of light.
Thus the sage prefers that man and man should practice on the earth.
How is it that the position of the sage is different from that of other men?
Inasmuch as he does not dominate the world, he is not tempted to be of use to other people.
Therefore, he is
======================================== SAMPLE 520 ========================================
If you love to do things, then you will endure longer and longer.If you love to have a mind, then you will last long and long.If you love to be free of desire, then you will not leave behind what you have lost.This is why the Sage says,Because he has followers like this,the most dangerous situations are avoided.
The Beginning in olden days (during the actual Ten Thousand-seventy-days) had ten thousand races,Each with its own significance and love.It is different for us.Even if we had the origin of the Ten Thousand Races,It is hard to name him.(h)Existence of an original person is different from what we know.Therefore, he teaches what is in the Collective Way, and demonstrates it,But he never diverts his follower from his inspired teaching.From the rarefied,he shows to the ordinary,He achieves his goal in a calm and profound way.Who would not like a great success?Victory is always within reach.
The Way is but a Pattern that brings forth a certain life.Do your parts, and then there will be no end.Do the right things, and then there will be no end.Don't depend on your power, because you can't depend on power.When things become, it is because they have ceased to be.Not yet to know the Source, will never know the end.
The beginning was good but it is now bad
Yet people keep to it because of what it teaches
How is that?
They have names.
And when they are gone,
you can be sure
They said, "There is a thing like me"
'Good, good,
Until the end.
The common man dies,
Then comes the clever.
<|endoftext|>
The DAO gives birth,yet it dies;Gives birth but it does not cease;Gives birth but it creates;Gives birth but it is cast aside;Gives birth but it exists;Gives birth, and yet it loses it;Gives birth to itself;Gives life but does not live.
As we pass from good to evil, so we pass from good to bad.
It is because there are universal virtues
that they take the first place.
The very essence of the DAO is fulfilledAnd has not ceased.
It is the same in the case of the DAO's 'mother.'
It cannot be named.
Yet those who know this are greatly esteemed
Because they embody all the Dao's parts
And lead them without limit.
Indeed, they follow the DAO,But never ignore the DAO's function.
Those who are ordinary in their lives
Are great when they have achieved
Exceeding in their work.
Those who realize themselves
May find they do not want to be
To enjoy success as well as fail
Those who know the Dao
Will never reject the Dao
Because they follow the DAO's function
And always strive to return to the original
<|endoftext|>
The Way gives birth,yet it never dies,gives birth but never ceases,gives birth yet it creates,gives birth yet it is destroyed,gives birth but it is not destroyed,gives birth to the world.
The first to be born gave birth to the Way but did not endure.
The first to be born gave birth to the Way but lost it.
The first to be born gave birth to the Way but did not exist.
Those who know the Way live;Those who do not know the Way live.
That is why it is said:
"Life without virtue gives birth to its characteristic Virtue"
The Way is a Mother inasmuch as it gives birth and never abandons.
The DAO is the mother of the universe,but not the DAO alone.
It embodies all aspects of the universe but contains none of its Dao.
As such, its manifestations are tinged with what exists and depart from what exists.
If you already know everything that exists,that is not to be doubted.
If you are a man of your word,you will be known by no one.
If you are ordinary, your DAO will act but you will have no need for it.
Lao Tze says:
"I know this is the DAO, and therefore what I have accomplished, this is what I treasure."
I know it when I do not know.
He who knows the Dao is alone;He who tries to change it,He knows but is alone.
There is a Dao in the Dao alone;There is no Dao in the Dao alone.
This is why it is said:
"The Way gives birth, yet it does not give birth. The Way gives birth but does not give it up. The Way gives birth,
======================================== SAMPLE 530 ========================================
The rod can never be cut off and cannot be reforged.
If one be skilful one can cut them with a knife.
We call them tattered swords and no one could maintain them.
Wherefore they are despised by those who are talented in warfare.
And thus a soldier as an infant cannot put up with a dumb woman.
If he regards her as a vessel for joy, she will neither be successful nor not happy.
What is called foolish is no disgrace to the sage.
<|endoftext|>
Achieve supreme attainment, Achieve utmost excellence; this is called true steadfastness.
When the utmost excellence is attained, the clarity of the mind is not disturbed.
When the clarity of the mind is disturbed, the great image of glory is born.
If one was to yield before such glory, one's heart would disappear.
Hence, one can consider it as an illusory wonder.
When the kindled sword is used, the sharp edge should not be left untouched.
When the sharp edge is left untouched, the hilt is not sharpened.
When the hilt is dulled, its sharpness is only beyond the reach of ability.
This is called "the foolish".
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is profoundly profound.
And its depth cannot be measured.
It does not resemble the ordinary.
It is empty and empty.
It is grandiose and grandiose.
Yet, it cannot be shown off;
It is the mystery of darkness.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is never empty: it's never full.
A thousand things grow from it.
The ruler enjoys its center.
It's empty, but supreme.
Nonspecialists ridicule it.
Nonspecialists deride it.
Not having a brilliant mind,
It produces the confusion of ignorance.
For the sage, this is nothing less than glory.
For the sage, this is stillness.
As the tip of the blade of a sharp knife,
The source of the great misfortune,
It is distinguished by the indescribable.
That which we call something unimportant is no less important.
That which goes against the TAO is no less against the TAO.
<|endoftext|>
The white rock never craves to stop flowing.
The smooth point never bares itself.
The penetrating light never wavers from its glare.
All things flourish, and the ruler sustains them.
He dwells amidst the ploughed earth.
He flourishes, and his kings rest in him.
He does not employ the artificial and desireless,
he nourishes the earth with nourishment,
he sustains everything,
but as the source of all nourishment,
he seeks not its triumph.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth are full
We can do nothing to change them.
Everything that comes from the Heaven and Earth goes back
With no emotion, longing, or desire.
All these things are of no value.
Yet they're also so horrible.
This is what I want you to focus on:
Every thing, even the filth, it is left untouched.
The earth keeps itself clean, yet everything goes back to it.
The heaven keeps itself clean, yet everything goes back to it.
The earth keeps itself clean, yet everything goes back to it.
The heavens keep itself clean, yet everything goes back to it.
The earth keeps itself clean, yet everything goes back to it.
The sky keeps itself clean, yet everything goes back to it.
Everything that happens stays in this place.
It's a place of life.
It's a place of nourishment.
The filth stays without nourishment.
It's the dirt of the earth.
All the people of the world turn to it,
Some of them with clean hands and heads,
Some with dirty hands and heads.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage is bright: He sees and does not see; yet he does see.
What is veiled can not be fully seen.
The fixed eye sees without emotion, although without knowing it.
What is hidden can not be fully known,
though without knowing it either.
Seeing things as they are, the fixed eye avoids seeing things as they may become.
The impure the fixed eye abides by.
Knowing things only for their hidden sides, the impure seeks to reveal everything.
All things and creatures, though they may be despised, are all yet given life by this One Person.
He does not seek glory for himself, but fame for all under Heaven.
He has no pride, and is not partial to his own person.
He is the loneliest of all men.

======================================== SAMPLE 540 ========================================
By holding to the absolute Tao, the world is ruled by natural order.
But the supreme Virtue, the wisdom of ancient times, disappears.
It is as though it were a fruitless cutting, which may never bear fruit.
The space for this virtue, that existed before, is not yet extended.
So, we have a closed system of manhood, embracing the principle of natural laws.
We have an uncarved block that is able to act as the model of our being,
as the portal of the cosmos.
The block, that existed in the simplicity of its substance, was then still and blunted,
because of its unity with the principle of the Tao, which is always the same.
Unfailingly it is the Tao that bestows its gifts.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is inexhaustible,
The rivers of the world cannot cross
For this reason,
Nature presides in the world,
For this reason,
The following is used by the sage:
The world does not exist yet
What then is it that exists?
Nothingness, and the Being - such a thin thing
Has no shape or limit.
For it doesn't discard what is left
Doesn't desire only what is given
Has no need for use
No need for growth.
It acts in the world as before -
And by nature governs the whole of the world.
Not active, it governs the parts,
And takes care of the all.
It knows its duty - its functions.
The origin of all things
Sees the Unity,
Transforms it, and embraces the Unity.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is never exhausted;
If vessels cannot cross the sea,
The world cannot be ruled.
Though the vessels may cross,
There is no road home.
The Sage regards all things as his own:
He sees all as there,
And bears them,
Each part as it was.
As the center, all things blend together,
Each serving its own role.
This unity gives shape and form,
And the image of the Dao.
The Dao is eternal, and all things are the products of it.
As they are, they are distinct.
As they exist, they are complete.
<|endoftext|>
Tao can never be exhausted,
It never separates;
It is an indefinable principle,
Existent without end.
It can only serve to cause:
The universe as a whole.
The universe through the Way.
The Way is everlasting.
It produces the Whole.
The Way creates the Self.
The Self is perennial.
The Way returns to Infinity.
Infinity is the Original.
The The Original is the Unfathomable.
The Unfathomable is the Origin.
The origin of Infinity.
The beginning of the universe.
The origin of the Universe.
We humans are but the child of Infinity.
We are only the fragments of Infinity.
We are still in its womb, and through it it is born.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao that is ever consumable
Lies on a block without end,
The world cannot oppose.
Because it is unchanging, it doesn't need opposites;
It creates everything and finds nothing to lose.
Being in the world,
Is to the world what a cup is to a stew:
We may use it as a model,
Or as a place for nourishment.
Un-being,
It creates things,
Being,
If you can find it,
Create everything else.
(All the ills of the world)
Yet if we can find it,
We can also find self-expression:
We can enjoy these pleasures
Without end,
In the same way as the universe finds pleasure
In the sameness of all things.
When people have found themselves
By this Tao,
They find more than they need.
Things spring from something else.
The sameness of all things
Is called "the great subtlety"
And brings the great problems.
It does not lead to clarity,
Or emptiness,
And is at the very heart of the mystery.
It is called to men the origin of their life
And the source of the whole creation.
All life springs from this principle,
And it is without form.
The Principle that creates is ancient,
It is the beginning of the whole.
The universe has developed from it,
And it sustains the body.
We might bring it to life and have an activity
If we can follow its original principles
When we are completed.
To a certain extent it is the source of our being.
To make it the origin of our being,
It is
======================================== SAMPLE 550 ========================================
Boasting self-absorbedness, As if a big fish in the sea
Drinking water from the well of Solitude,
Having no ambition to make himself strong
Striking from the left side, That is to say the raxi of all rulers,
A sort of Left-Wingist, who makes himself big.
And does not need to be big to be a great leader.
Who can be big, but doesn't know it?
With that kind of shrewd knowledge,
He can rest in the eternal Tao and the Constellations.
<|endoftext|>
After you have gained power, get the humility
And maintain it.
You will experience the peace and quiet
While the government is just,
Even though the world is restless.
However little you want, even if you are an idiot,
You can always rely on the Tao.
When the government is most quiet,
Then nothing can hurt it.
When everything is thriving,
Then no one becomes afraid of it.
Because it is always quiet,
No one can harm it.
And because it doesn't possess ambition,
No one can be proud.
Because it does not argue, no one can argue with it.
Because it never tries to brag, no one can brag about it.
Because it is always, and never ever, wrong.
This is called Tao.
<|endoftext|>
That he who can become great, becomes little.
That he who can become small, becomes much.
That he who can become both, becomes little.
That he who can become neither, becomes much.
The just ruler is the same.
He loves the empty space, as the rich person loves the empty dish.
One who understands this would long live,
and the limit of all rulerships.
<|endoftext|>
By becoming great, one achieves the smallest: by becoming small, one achieves the greatest: by being little, one achieves the greatest. 
For, because everything is created from nothing, one should grasp the natural laws: to put your own desires above others' desires.
To not be ignorant is to embrace the mysteries. 
To make sure no one achieves too much is to maintain one's position.
That is the way of all governments: to be the least important.
<|endoftext|>
Too much power can become a burden, it can create disorder. Too much power will make things difficult. When you let go of that, you create harmony, In your relationship, and in your work.
<|endoftext|>
When power grows too great, it becomes a burden; when power diminishes, it becomes a source of confusion. Too much power and confusion ensues.But as for that which is given, 
If you give it up, what will you give it up for? 
<|endoftext|>
When he has become great,
one must shrink back.
When the Tao is lost,
one must seek for it.
When everyone has peace,
one must seek for peace.
When everything is peaceful,
one should avoid being separate from it.
When everything is peaceful,
one should take no action.
And so let your true nature guide you,
That you may help all things prosper.
<|endoftext|>
Reaching greatness requires losing humility.Becoming small brings becoming great.Becoming only barely seems to conquer.Remaining uninvolved means not getting involved.Hiding in no-action is taking no action.Not interfering leaves no feeling.Not engaging makes this no action.Not holding to no-action gives no feeling.Not being what others see is without being.In this way:
Only one who "goes after Tao"
becomes one who will lead the world.
<|endoftext|>
The one who is enlightened by power reaches it; the one who is turbid attains it.
The one who has attained it is turbid.
The one who is not worthy becomes it.
Therefore,
when that which is not worth to attain attains it, it is turbid.
When the people are calm,
that which is not worthy of being learned goes ahead.
When people are calm, that which is not worthy of being learned does not go ahead.
When that which is not worthy of being learned does not advance, it is turbid.
So the great men who are turbid are turbid indeed.
<|endoftext|>
If one reaches greatness, one stills.If one achieves greatness, one stills.If one loses it, one stills.
When things are peaceful, people stay quiet.When things are peaceful, people go on learning.When people go on learning, they learn.When things
======================================== SAMPLE 560 ========================================
Endless Reaching
What is Great Isn't Used Up 
I'm the Great Here 
I look small 
Yet I'm infinite 
In that hidden way,
There is nothing to compare with 
And I am forever renewing
The Way I look at
I only see the beginning 
I only see the end 
Wisdom I see alone 
Alert I see only how things are 
My own ignorance 
Is all I see 
Such a man is also rare 
My destiny is never finished 
<|endoftext|>
What is great, doesn't change.What is small, doesn't strain.What is enduring, doesn't be improved.What is deep, doesn't fester.What is everywhere, does not be learned of.These two cannot be compared. They are the same,but different.What's greater than you can be compared to?What is greater than you cannot be compared to.That's true!Greatness never comes to an end.Peace is elusive.The deep, dark mysterious is ever present.This mystery will not be exhausted, until its innermost recess is inexhaustible.For all this is a mystery, such a mystery never ends.Endless wonder is born of darkness.The most profound are hidden.The greatest dreams never come true.The "endless" is the source of all further wonders.<|endoftext|>
If you're great, you stay small. If you're good, you stay slow. If you're alone, you don't turn your back on anyone. And if you're true, you stay humble. If you see the greatest in everything, you'll grow so much stronger.
If you have no desire to be great, then, for one moment, just be like the ocean.
If you get to be who you are, you will not experience hunger, grief, or sadness.
There is nothing you cannot handle.
<|endoftext|>
If one is great, one can get rid of his greatness.
If one is weak, one can get rid of his weakness.
If one is enduring, one can get rid of his enduring.
If one understands the nature of what exists, one can get rid of one's own ignorance.
If you are infinite, the point of no return is infinite.
These two, these two, cannot be compared, and so one cannot compare them.
Greatness occurs only once, once:
This is the mystery, and then it endures.
<|endoftext|>
To be great is to be thin, then thinness; to be bad, to be bad, then have badness; to be wise, to be wise, then have ignorance. These two are never comparable and only differ in name because they have opposing causes, hence they become different. If they are ever alike, there is nothing to compare them with; no comparison can ever be made to them.
<|endoftext|>
To have great is to be thin.To be great is to be thin.To be great is to be powerless.To have the light is to be blind.These two are not true.Both have causes, yet are different.
<|endoftext|>
If you are great, you stop being great. If you are the good, you stop being good. If you are the wise, you stop being wise. If you understand, you stop being comprehended. If you have peace, you stop being afraid. These two cannot be compared, but are infinite, one being itself infinite.
<|endoftext|>
A truly great leader is one who is intelligent yet is not egocentric.A truly great leader has no ego.A truly great leader is genuinely kind.A truly great leader is really independent.A truly great leader is really simple.A truly great leader is really enlightened.A truly great leader's mind is not devoted to self.This is why they do not set too high a standard for themselves.
<|endoftext|>
He who is great makes what is great matter;He who is great lives the life of what is great;He who is great lives the life of what is not great;He who is great lives the life of what is not great.The greatness is at one with the loneliness;The life of the one with the life is at one with the life. The greater the world's wonders,The lesser man in the world's doings:The lesser man's purpose is that of the world.The greatness of man's system of things is that he does what he is doing.
<|endoftext|>
One who is great tends to be smaller;One who is great is therefore hard to get along with;One who is great is stubborn and stubborn, so that he cannot be trusted;One who is great is of a mind to
======================================== SAMPLE 570 ========================================
What is the nature of what can be achieved by war?
Only a thing that can be contrived with skill.
We must first of all act before we can contemplate what we do.
How do I know that I have acted correctly?
I see it happening all around me.
All images and shapes are completed.
Nature endures, and without it all else would fail.
All motion then is stopped.
<|endoftext|>
There are so many ways to conquer a country, but no strategy can compare with war. If a country ever ends up with no masters or lords, all forces of civilization will not be enough to make them submit.
Indeed, when culture, patriotism and happiness begin, then war, means extinction. The good leader uses war as a source of victory. The evil leader uses war as a source of failure. The one can be praised for doing what is right while losing no time.
By avoiding war, we conquer the people.
With war, good values are preserved. By winning with war, good values are not lost. By winning with good values, the society does not ruin. With good values preserved, bad values do not destroy. When the laws are weak, the people become destructive. When good values are destroyed, the society ruins. When good values are destroyed, the laws are violated. It is best not to ruin the country, for when all has failed, there must be a return to winning. The peacefulness and simplicity of this way is the way of God.
<|endoftext|>
A general does not tend to many things, but it gains great advantage by himself.He who is desirous to achieve great satisfaction from his government loses his intelligence by being an ungrateful fool.If a country is ruined by that, what great goodness can be expected of a government?Though his lieutenant-consultant makes great strides, it is the lieutenant-consultant who succeeds in bringing peace.Though a minister is a bright man, it is the ministers who achieve it.Though a general has not made any glorious speech, but the general will say that it is better to lose heart than to gain heart.If a country is ruined by the general's speech, how can the country suffer for a long time after that?That is why the sage does not deal favourably with good men. If he uses a word, it is not meant to be praised.If he loses his words, he still has words.If a country suffers a long time for the words of the sage, how much less could it suffer a long time for that of bad men!
<|endoftext|>
The most masterful and gentle General never resort to violence. He only desires that all the subjects should be calm. And the reason why they are calm is that he conquers not his enemies but his people.
He who conquers the people forgets about his enemies; and he who forgets about his enemies will never die.
If the word endures, the condition also lasts;If the condition lasts, the word shall end;If the word shall end, there will be no word;If the condition lasts, all hope is lost.
All the men are trowed and humbled and then killed; what is the result if they all are killed?
Therefore, the Sage views as good people that which others regard as 'bad'. The Sage doesn't regard him who is good as bad.
Therefore he is mild. He does not exalt him who is 'lonely'. He knows the rule of the people. For the sake of the people, he is impartial. And because the people are impartial, they will not be interfered with.
The rule of the people lasts long. When all is killed off, the rule is renewed.
When the rule is renewed, the word dies.
If word dies, there will be no peace.
When there is no peace, the Teh and the words are lost.
When the Teh is lost, then the Teh
is lost also. If the Teh is lost, the Teh (the 'inner person') loses its people.
And, because it is lost, the Teh is considered to be inferior.
The Teh (the 'inner person') is considered to be the reverse of those who have the Teh (the heart).
When the heart has the Teh (the Teh), it can be used to motivate people.
But, if the Teh is lost, what is left?
The people will become fearful of the Teh.
Therefore, the sage doesn't act without pleasure. If he acts, he cannot act without pleasure. He acts only as he has done in the past.
He is not proud, not excited, not sentimental, and not vengeful.
He is not busy in his inner affairs.
<|endoftext|>
Of
======================================== SAMPLE 580 ========================================
Content is a mystery, elusive, unbounded. Yet it exists, yet it is unknown. It is infinite, and yet it cannot be defined. It is immeasurable, and yet it cannot be measured. It is immaculate, and yet it cannot be decayed. It is eternal, and yet it is hidden. If you could learn to use it, you could use it! When an idea is formed, it is carried forward until it is completed. If you could be of service to a society, you could be of service to a society. When Tao is at rest, the earth is calm, and the rivers and oceans are peaceful. What the universe has to offer, it always provides.
<|endoftext|>
The beginnings of all things,
Tellings of the secret mystery:
Unmanifest, intangible, changeless.
Who can perceive the unchanging mystery?
Must be eternal, intangible, changeless.
Infinite and unchanging, always one,
Yet non-physical substance, in this way nameless.
Soft and empty, never-fading,
Thereby unchanging forever.
This is called 'being nameless.'
Manifesting without form or matter,
Giving birth without motion or aspect,
Holding without space or realm,
Fulfilling without replacement,
Such namelessness is Mystery.
In that way, 'ever-innocent' is 'emptiness'.
<|endoftext|>
The Universe has a beginning. 
It is the beginning of the universe. 
It is unnamable and unchanging.
Who can describe it? 
Cannot be described. 
The beginning is timeless.
Existence is unfathomable.
How formless it is!
How formless is the undying. 
Non-existence before image,
Existence after image,
Existence before image,
Existence after image.
This is the eternal nameless.
Ever-innocent, infinite, all-encompassing.
<|endoftext|>
The world is a mystery. It is the origin of the universe. If we can take this word seriously, we can say that the mystery is unformed.
If we can understand its essentials, the universe becomes clear and plain to us. But what we see is not it. We cannot see its form. We cannot follow its movement.
What we have is but an illusion.
It is the recognition of the inner essence of things, that gives life to them. This recognition is a quality. 
It is the basis of the Tao. If we can keep to the natural way, we shall live in the constant union of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao world is in the sense mystery hidden, is the one of the unnamable 
Who can describe it? Cannot. [In]
The beyond is nameless,
In infinity is complete,
In fixed is changeless.
Who can describe it?
Never shall man be able to say
Who the ultimate difference is?
He who sees its namelessness is no less at home
Who looks through its forms is no less home
Who is called by his being without name is no less equal
Who has enough is no less full
When considered as one who is nameless, this seems quite natural.
When considered through the means of an image, it seems rather artificial.
When viewed through the means of a name, it seems rather degrading.
When considered in relation to the world, what is it that constitutes the world?
When considered as formless essence, the world appears to be something unknown.
When considered in relation to the universe, what is it that constitutes the universe?
How much the more so when seen through the lens of form.
The way out of the world into the universe
Is this!
Return to the beginning;
Treat it as the original mystery;
Be like the uncarved block 
Return to the Mother's womb.
<|endoftext|>
The Teh is like the bow as it moves through all dao; It is the eternal mystery of eternal nature, 
and forever undefined. Who can conceive of it? For it cannot be conceived; it is absolute beyond the aesop, and cannot be described, not even by a mere definition. Being eternal, limitless and nameless, it seems to be everywhere; as the unbroken continuity of the world, it remains intact and unbroken, ever present and always here. Why is it not easy to see this in the course of its action, thus to call attention to its nameless action? For it seems to me that it is all-pervading. Thus it is universally and ever-abiding.
<|endoftext|>
The universe is mysterious, enduring. It
======================================== SAMPLE 590 ========================================
Self-expression as it unfolds would end with the completion of material creation, the manifestation of God.
The Tao of kings and princes doesn't end when kings and princes live forever.
If we keep this in mind, it should make us less emotional.
Why are you not emotional about today? I want to be excited, happy, tranquil, and contented.
As I finish, my heart should stop.
But when I finish, my mind must begin again.
When that happens, what should I do? Move forward!
Not stay where I am, and it is like I am wading in a pool of muddy water.
The greatest chariot is the same as the greatest water.
Successful leaders have selfless motives; they are neither arrogant nor conceited.
They are not preoccupied with personal gain.
The Tao of great leaders doesn't go to waste.
Return to this text
<|endoftext|>
He who acts in accordance with the Way is thus at peace with Nature, who acts in accordance with 'The Tao', is thus at peace with his Dao.
The good person is peaceful, the good person is empty, the good person is tranquil, the good person is simple, the good person is hasty, the good person is conceited, the good person is foolish, the good person is despicable.
The wise person also acts without purpose; when it is his turn to do so, he does not act with arrogance or superiority. Because he acts without ulterior motive, he is not condemned.
Those who use  
artificial light and methods do not live in harmony with the Tao, they do not act according to the Tao.
He who acts according to the Tao is thus at peace with the world. He who acts in accordance with the Tao is thus at peace with the Dao.
The good person is perfect, the good person is well-tempered, the good person is modest, the good person is simple, the good person is thorough, the good person is clever, the good person is stubborn, the good person is conceited, the good person is pretentious.
The wise person is not impudent.
He is not proud, not boastful. He does not boast. He does not express his views. He is not jealous. He does not presume to be superior. He is not arrogant. He is not conceited. He is not boastful.
He is not hasty in taking action. He is not inattentive to what is happening. He has no plans. He is never conceited. He does not violate the Dao.
If we search the Way of the world, we find the Manifestation of the Tao. If we search the Tao of the world, we find the Mother of the Dao. 
<|endoftext|>
To be in harmony with the Way is to be at peace with life. To be in harmony with the Dao is to be at peace with Tao.
Great vision is tarnished. Great action is impractical. Great thoughts are obscure. Little action is neglected. Little thought is pursued. Little work is ignored. Less thought is attempted. Less work is given up. Less words are spoken. Less wisdom is advanced. Less inner vision is achieved. Less enlightenment is sought. Less action is lasting. Less wisdom is the whole of life.
The wise man strives for the Way, not for Tao. The Tao must not be confused with the Way.
It is better to try to do what Tao wants, than to try to do what Tao doesn't want.
The wise man does not try to change Tao. It is better to stop trying than stopping Tao.
When Tao is preferred over Tao, it is better to do nothing. When Tao is preferred over action, it is better to do nothing. When Tao is preferred over thought, it is better to do nothing. When Tao is preferred over action, it is better to do more. When Tao is preferred over thought, it is better to do more. When Tao is preferred over thought, it is better to have more experience. The wise person does not flaunt his wisdom, and has more wisdom to impart.
The wise person is non-self-absorbed. The more self-absorbed we are, the more self-absorbed we will be. The less self-absorption we have, the more self-absorption will disappear. The more self-absorption we have, the less self-absorption we will have. The more we have, the less self-absorption we can lose. The less self-absorption we have, the more self-absorption we can see. The more self-absorption we see, the less we will see anything.
If we all reduced ourselves to seeking self-agreement then we could all be impartial at the heart of the problem. The Tao is non-self-ag
======================================== SAMPLE 600 ========================================
The One who fears Nothingness is called the father of the world.
He who makes the world of his own will is called the forefather of the whole world.
This is why the Saint says that nothingness is the mother of heaven and earth;
and that those who delight in nothingness are the fathers of the world.
Thus, the sage, in order to achieve his ends,
Holds to no desire; but the self-conscious man seeks nothing.
The seeker of the Self feels nothing, but does not act with the will;
and if the self-conscious man acts, he acts without concern;
and with self-knowledge he may distinguish right from wrong.
Indeed, he who leads the people like a mother but in harmony with her inherent will,
can accomplish the grand work, but may very well meet with some resentment.
Thus, the sage is noted as like an ardent child who does not desire to be the father, and has no wishes, and one of those who dwells on the bottom.
Thus, the sage is like the spring from the ocean, containing the whole universe, yet never demanding attention.
Because he sees no danger, he can endure.
<|endoftext|>
The sages are those who fear Nothingness. Therefore, they are the fathers of the universe. For this reason, it is said, "The sages are the fathers of the universe. Because they are the fathers of the universe, they do not seek to become teachers to the myriad beings. Because they do not desire to become teachers to the myriad beings, they become instructors. Because they become instructors, they are called in the world "One who, through the One, does not want to be known as One." This is the distinction of one who becomes known as One. Thus, the sage is like the spring from the ocean; it flows all the way and never forgets its place.
<|endoftext|>
Hence the Wise are those that regard Nothingness, not as a great principle, but as an Absolute: For this reason it is said:Hence the Wise are those that regard Nothingness, not as a great principle, but as an Absolute: For this reason it is said:So, the sagacious are the fathers of all (that is known). Thus the Sages, Because they regard them as his teachers, are teachers of the world.Because they are teachers of the world, therefore they never desire to be known as an errant (child),And thus are regarded as the fathers of the world.Inasmuch as the sagacity of the sage is to appear to be childlike and can not be shown to the world,Thus the sage's position in the world is as if he can appear as an errant child.The So-called "jan ger" (child in the world) once known as one may not be recognized in the world.But inasmuch as the sagacity of the sage appears as the progenitor of the world, the world may no longer recognize him as an errant child.Thus he is adored as one of the most truly great and indivisible beings. 
<|endoftext|>
The Excellent are those that are sparing, And they are the father of the world. Because they are the father of the world, They fear nothing. Therefore they are able to be the mother of the world. Because they are able to be the mother of the world, They are called One, One indeed: to whom we all owe everything. In that way they may be recognized as the truly great (The great uni or universal Virtue). 
<|endoftext|>
It is one's benevolent and wiseness that is instrumental for the strengthening of the kingdom and the growth of the people.In order to provide for the nation, one must respect their selfless actions.One should also work for the people, and while one feels compassion for all beings, one has the ability to help the people to accept the world.People's attitudes towards benevolence, one may become too easy and accommodating.Since benevolent deeds cause great worries to the state, one should reduce one's selfish and limited self-interest. For those who don't feel the need to preserve personal freedoms, one should control their own actions and values.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest saviour is one that views all creatures as his children.Indeed, if you are the father of all creatures, it is your responsibilities that cause you to fear nothing.Therefore, in order to be the greatest saviour, you must first love all creatures.For loving all creatures makes you one with them and will always be with you.You are in the presence of all things. You are wholly together. All situations, events, situations arise from your love for the world. This love of the world is what makes you a real good person. You must love the world without getting attached
======================================== SAMPLE 610 ========================================
For many, who follow the rite are experts, experts in no uncertain words. For others, who follow the rite are broad, broad, blunt, blunt. For still others, who follow the ritual are taut, quick, bright, bright. Some have never heard of the ritual, others claim to be ignorant of it. Those who are ignorant are said to be extremely unlucky. Those who are really unlucky are in great danger. The average person, and the average person alone, are entrusted with the destiny of destiny. There can be no division between the good and the bad. Should one be willing to be trusted, there will be no hostility, no fear.
<|endoftext|>
To follow the rite: understanding how too much means to nothingness Knowing the lost we dare not see itI will not strive to do I am indifferent to desires and desiresI shall always do for the well-being of the whole
<|endoftext|>
To understand the mysterious way:
Know the hidden !
To know how much is meaningless is the root of one's self.
To know how much we can play is the root of all !
In not being attached to anything (the roots), we are free from all !
If you are free from attachment to anything, ! you will know everything, and all !
When you know everything, you have no desires.
When you know you can handle everything, you have no worries.
This is the Secret of the Tao: You overcome !
Understanding the Mystery:
Knowing the Way is to be yourself.
Knowing the Way can be:
Control yourself.
Control yourself fully, and you can enjoy life.
<|endoftext|>
To follow the ancient rite of eucch>
To know the emptiness that is of the Tao,
To know its depths of trustworthiness,
To recognize its prevalence,
To know how much the spirit has given,
Is to give the essence of the Tao.
To disregard what the spirit has given,
To be free from all desire,
Is to be in harmony with the Tao.
To play upon what the spirit has given,
To set your heart to making,
Is to gain the essence of the Tao.
To leave one's self; to leave the self to be alone;
To be free from attachment, to be free from the abyss of desires;
Is to become the life of the Tao.
Tao and men can but little differ.
Let us, then, become one,
And with the common space of knowledge
Let us be fruitful and be fruitful in the ancient rite
That we may hold on to the Mystery.
<|endoftext|>
To avoid many rituals and follow the way of a balanced path.
To be aware of the common emptiness of the Tao:
To be aware of how little is known about it
To know that the lesser shares, what you need, is true.
To not ever stop at what you have
To not try to make a master out of everybody
To abandon desire and have enough, and have enough
To be without desires, and have enough
To not to desire the common common thing,
And to be free of desire, and have enough
Without striving for what the Tao doesn't want,
You will be fulfilled in every corner of your life.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao te is neither Tao, its true name is Tao. When it was present in common, people called it 'The Little Tao'. 
When we use the present-day word for the Tao, it is Tao in 'the Way'
We have not yet found a name for this Tao, so we can call it Tao, only as it is today.
Tao, its unlimited space is what makes a thing. It is the only real the Absolute. Without it, there is nothing, all has become impersonal, ephemeral.
If we are ever empty of these extremes, we find there is only goodness. This is the essence of Tao, always there is goodness. If there is no goodness, there is no space.
Empty the mind of desire, and you become content. If you do not seek for honour or glory, you are uncontamined. If there is nothing to be won, then you do not need weapons.
We become like this when a body is used up and no matter how much effort we expend, nothing comes out. When a body has been used up it is possible to get out.
So having no desires we are free from all troubles, we do not suffer for our decisions.
Free from desire there is no need for contention.
When we have enough for both of us then the Tao is complete.
<|endoftext|>

Soften the mind of the Wise Person:He will, like a Taoist, also
======================================== SAMPLE 620 ========================================
<strong>For example, the Officials of a Monarch get their Influence from the people. When the Officials look at the people, they are likely encouraged and fed. When the people look at the Officials, they are encouraged and fed.<|>The ruler won't take sides in the country.<|>The government relies on people.<|>The people not using their Power, the government falls.<|><|>The administration is helpful but not practical.<|>The administration doesn't intervene.<|>The officials lack the people's Trust.<|><|>Everyone expects the Officials to be clever and smart.<|>The officials lack trust and merit their reputation.<|><|><|><|><|>
<|>
By abstaining from THOU, all beings of Nature are filled with life. They call upon the Lord and may receive an answer.They call upon the Lord, and may receive an answer.But their return does not depend upon what they receive, for the return is through THOU.The Lord gives abundance to all men, but they give it back to themselves; and the Lord does not prefer one over the other.The leader in the world would tell others to act, but does not act himself;He acts for the group, but is not selfish;He acts for the group, but is not selfish;He acts for the group, but is not selfish;He acts for the group, but lays claim to it;and then the group goes on;and the leader lays claim to it;and the group is without enemies.<|>
<|>
To stop clinging to the undivided unity of the male and female we must first eliminate the ungoverned passions.If men have no such passions, they will live joyfully,
and if their members will find employment, they will be in good taste.Let men cleave to this distinction without any substantial intent to do so.Even when they have left the great theater, those of different clans and classes still mutually enjoy their lodging.
We are therefore all models for one another in this moment of sorrow.
We all stand on different ground, and those who have left the great theater tend to go to one another's rooms.
On the other hand, the people who have left the great theater, though they differ greatly in their views, go to one another's apartments, which are likewise joined together by doors of equal shutness.
There are so many places that while residing there, they can weep together with those who have left.
<|endoftext|>
The mystical attitude of Tao can be expressed in the following three things:
One can truly know the cosmos and the Laws of the Universe, and one can hold to these
One can experience the beauty of the Tao, and one can live according to it
One can embody true faith and loyalty to the Tao, and one can do so with all sincerity
When these three are fulfilled, one has the attitude of the empty shell, unable to join with others in confidence, and unable to treasure the Tao, and unable to live by it.
When attitudes such as these are held, harmony is made a reality by all intermingling.
<|endoftext|>
By staying centered in Tao, one learns the laws of existence. One learns about the nature of existence by practicing the Tao. One becomes joyful in accordance with the Tao, and lives in the Unity. One learns humility in accordance with the Tao, and becomes the Leader of others.
By being centered in the Tao, one becomes one with the Tao. One can embody Tao and practice it with faithfulness. Being centered in Tao, one is not seen as separate from the Tao. Being rooted in Tao, one can maintain good relationships with others. Being rooted in Tao, one is not separate from the Tao. Being rooted in the Tao, one is accepted by all.
<|endoftext|>
To keep the mind of enlightenment, one must keep all in harmony;
To be put at rest, one must be aware of the innermost self;
To learn, one must master the mind;
To be passionate, one must accept the inner emptiness;
To have faith, one must keep one's faith;
To be active, one must keep one's strength;
To treat oneself, one must be tolerant;
To trust, one must be gentle;
One should live in a world that is quiet;
While one stands out in a world that is mighty, one should be a great Taoist.
<|endoftext|>
By becoming detached from worldly affairs and looking towards the Tao, one becomes complete and ennobled. By the nourishment of the Tao one accepts the small and seeks no need for formal education. Being full and complete one can accept all things without ever stressing one's own uniqueness. Being passionate and active, one can
======================================== SAMPLE 630 ========================================
Prepared by Dr. Valerian.
These Tao gates are not complete
yet they could be.
Yet they still fulfill
all desires.
For they serve as the heart of the world.
Their entry is not of Tao origin.
It's the doorway to a far stranger gate.
Do not venture to take possession
of it.
For its mind is that of Tao.
Return here if you wish.
<|endoftext|>
When one is moved by a new dream, one is unable to keep it and all that follows the dream.
One who fears an alarmed man finds in his work nothing discouraging.
The disinterested scholar is greatly honoured.
The wise celebrity is important to all.
A strong ruler who is quite busy seems rather to disquiet a man.
The world has its life force;
it could not live for itself, and must therefore have some means to keep it.
One who enjoys the fullness of life is rich in the world;
it could not live for itself, and must therefore have some means to keep it.
One who is most concerned with what he has gained is careful with what he loses.
He makes no sudden end.
This is why he is not dismayed,
by what has been lost.
<|endoftext|>
Everyone can grasp the potential of the mystical gate of opening it and be guided. No matter how great one's skill is, no matter how powerful one's arms, no matter how wise one's intellect, nothing will be able to stop it. The brightest and clearest light from the inner source can not be directed toward it. It can only follow and more. 
Whatever one feels towards the good and what one sees that is in bad can hardly hold it back. One who works quietly and causes little activity finds peace. One who fights and kills in the world will lose the world.
He who is much involved will only be at home. That is why he does not perplex himself and appear to be perplexed.
One who understands all things can be entrusted with governing the world. The profound understanding of the universe is not multitudinous. The few that possess it are multitudinous.
Therefore one who knows this whole of universe will become wise. But that is because he does not divide the empire. 
<|endoftext|>
How he who advances ever strives to gain what there is cannot but succeed.
How a man of great skill, no matter how much he may grasp his knowledge,
proceeds in his ignorance, and finds no attainment.
How a man of most art and cleverness,
blunt and obliterate his thoughts,
proceeds in his ignorance.
Inferior knowledge goes to the point of argument.
The great tool, the wisdom principle, goes to the point of its destruction.
Therefore, a man of great wisdom sees that he has no right to interfere in the affairs of others.
He keeps himself to himself and not to allow others to interfere with his affairs.
He does not deny himself, nor asserts, nor lies, nor claims his own merit.
<|endoftext|>
One of skill in arms, cunning in politics, has no means of victory;Yet if ever any attempt is made, he gains his victory.A man of influence, skilled in government, has no further success;If there be any further effort to have, it leads to corruption.Great knowledge has no end.People who follow will find nothing but awkwardness.Those who lead, arouse desire.If there be any want of desire in men, then they will lose their people.When the leader is wise, he does not seek after gain;Yet he willingly guides others;And for this reason he is free from perplexity, for this is wise leadership.
<|endoftext|>
One who achieves success is unable to follow up.Achieving success and losing more and more means that the goal is more and more remote.When you know the true nature of the goal you cannot push the goal.When you see it comes from the center of the universeYou don't waste energy arguing with the universe.If you do you will live in peace.
<|endoftext|>
When you advance to reach the goal, there is no way you can succeed. Achieve success and things become impossible. Achieve a goal and failure will come. Achieve goal and life in a shabby country. Achieve goal and life will be hard. Achieve goal and lost. Achieve goal and your life will be comfortable. Achieve goal and life will be chaotic. Achieve goal and life will be easy. Achieve goal and there will be joy and happiness. Achieve goal and all lives will be glorious. Achieve goal and you will make a fool of yourself. Achieve goal and you will become agitated. Forget goal and you will become so detached from the objective that you will lose
======================================== SAMPLE 640 ========================================
Withdrawal from the fore
"What is without is not profane.
Where things without have ceased to be,
Where deeds without ceased to be,
There there is enlightenment."
<|endoftext|>
The Way, the people know not, yet it is the root of all things. Through it we can see the beginnings of all creation; it is the source of heaven and earth; and through it, the Tao.
The Way and Humanity have quite different names: We refer to them as the soul and soul's water.
The Way and Humanity have quite different names: We refer to them as the unknown and unknown soul and the soul's water.
The Way and Humanity have quite different names: We refer to them as both this and the dark, beyond the light and this but that, the way.
The Way and Humanity, all of them, call themselves Wise Ones. This is because of the Way and Humanity's common identification of themselves with the Way: The Way, everything else calls itself Reason or Principle or Reason itself.
That is why all of them call themselves the Way.
Therefore I say that for the Way:
Howsoever slight its name, is but the unceasing lifeblood of all beings.
Howsoever large its name, is the abode of all creatures.
Howsoever little its name, has its origin in the dark soul and abode of all creatures.
For wise one goes forth; and when he has gone forth,
the myriad things follow.
Yet he calls it "the unmanifest."
Why not "the unmanifest"?
He who goes forth to manifest is said to be the light of the realm.
He who goes forth to manifest is said to be the abode of the many.
The One never ceases to be and yet is never absent.
He is the root of all that is and yet he is not at all complete.
Knowing this, the man of understanding, who regards the way as the only Tao, is perfectly at home with all things.
Concerning Tao:
The simple explanation: The Tao is subtle, yet yet you have no trouble seeing that it is invisible.
The profound explanation: To see what is means to realize that its forms are ever present.
The subtle is the source of the manifest. The profound is the home of the unknowable.
This is to say that to be aware of what is is the same as to be truly present. But for ever remaining still, you remain in the muddy depths. So the sage, aware of what is, will give the guidance of all without exception.
Wherever Tao lies, all the people will submit willingly, in accordance with Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is profound, 
but 
its boundaries are still. 
The Spirit is subtle, 
but  its boundaries 
are ever still.
The void is profound, 
yet  its boundaries 
are always 
open.
The Whole is clear, 
but  its boundaries 
are always 
present.
The Manifest becomes 
the 
Ceasing 
and the un- -- - manifest, 
thus 
a subtlety within a profoundness. 
The clearest of all the 
sages 
holds 
an unwavering faith that

they live as Tao exists.
For, 
in accepting this,
the sage becomes
the whole world's servant. 
From Tao's standpoint,
the simple answer is always right.
<|endoftext|>
The light in which the Tao reveals its inner essence is the reason why there is no self. Tao is forever,  because it is not understood. It is here and now, and Tao is a secret. Within the mind of man, the spiritual life is nebulous and unspeakable. In the true Tao, it is simplicity itself which, as the Way reveals, can never be transcended.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is profound but cannot be understood; it is the same for the Tao. The Tao is gentle and may be thought of as thin; the Tao is profound and can never be grasped. Within the Tao, there is nothing.
<|endoftext|>
The Reason seems so remote. 
Yet nothing is hidden. 
Beyond it, there is nothing. 
The Light seems so far-off. 
Yet nothing seems dull. 
What flows from within there is there. 
When we are drawn to the Tao, 
it is as an invisible baby. 
A son is born. 
What happens after happens. 
That is what is constant. 
Through Tao, everything is by definition hidden.
<|endoftext|>
All of Creation lies at the Base.
The Way is
======================================== SAMPLE 650 ========================================
But in the same way he who acts with extreme fairness regards the world as his own territory; he who acts with extreme recklessness regards the world as his own profit.
So there are two here, but the one dominates.
Therefore the Wise Person always acts in line with the Tao. Always acts with great recklessness. Always acts with extreme fairness. Always acts with great love.
Therefore he lives his whole life in perfect harmony with the Way.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest rules are thus practical,
Because they are close to the simple,
Nevertheless they are, for the reasons that are most simple,
The origin of all practicality.
The greatest desires are thus in this way different from the plain.
They therefore are beyond measure;
Nor is it possible to understand their nature.
Thus all rules are realized from simplicity.
The greatest hypocrites are thus differently from plain hypocrites;
But no one can understand their nature.
Thus there is always that which is easy to understand;
And there is also that which is hard to understand;
So, in order to live with sincerity all things will be,
So the wise always seems to live in the ordinary.
They never seem to drift as far as they drift;
And indeed the ordinary is the basis of all skill.
<|endoftext|>
The rule of the most superior man is the system of its necessity.
He is quite adept at being like Nature, yet like no other,
Difficult to recognise, and not known to be so.
The fear of him who is pure and holy, the glory of Him,
Is to him unknown, though he are the most brilliant glow.
The princely man is a condition of ignorance.
He is to him no standard.
He is more than what the common man considers a standard.
He is the brightness of all man's views.
The semblance of the common man's observations.
The positive light of the prince's light.
The ordinary purity of the common man's light,
The shadow of the prince's light.
Thus a creature confused by confusion is in danger of extinction.
Therefore the greatest man of all time, though without hate, as men do of every other man,
He maintains the earth and heaven as his own:
He dwells in all that is as a single being.
He is lord of Heaven and Earth, and the four quarters of the land.
He is pure, even, of sincerity.
He reverts to the simplest simplicity.
He is best of all, without using at all, much.
He is suited to keep everything under his law.
So the greatest knower lives in the earth;
And the land is his home.
His person is so simple that all see it.
In conformity with the finest simplicity,
He does not need many;
And though his people would desire him to be every other man,
He maintains his own nature.
<|endoftext|>
There is the Supreme who teaches that which is constant. He is steady, but never completely different from Tao. 
Difficult to get, but never off balance. 
Without a map to look at, unseeable, difficult to understand, for him who understands Tao is the earth, the empire, but not his personal world. 
From simplicity to obscurity, the cycle always follows one another. 
The Supreme follows Tao but never the Earth, neither the empire, and returns to him. 
The Earth is merely the medium through which he flows. The empire is the circuit through which he flows. Tao is the surface, the ground, and the blank space where nothing exists. The Supreme himself is the surface, the ground, the blank space where nothing exists.
Thus he is what he is because he takes care to be where he is. 
He is what he is because he is always there. 
Being where he is, he is all. Being what he is, he is great. 
He is what he is because he is bound by what is great. 
This is how the Supreme lives in the universal. 
<|endoftext|>
The superior man acts according to the natural law.
He is indifferent to things within reach,
Which yet seem difficult to grasp.
He acts with only that care for what others regard as a burden,
Which yet seem impracticable.
Such actions as these are acting only in accordance with the law of the Tao.
He acts without having a mind to do so.
Because he is indifferent to the wishes and wants of others,
Such actions are for him neither disgusting nor disgusting.
They are the great Tao which he can master and is subject to no interference from without.
<|endoftext|>
A sages looks like nature;
But he is restless like man.
======================================== SAMPLE 660 ========================================
Last morning I went to breakfast, and was half-insane
When I saw the flowery things it was gone
I am not clever enough
To know the ancient man's heart.
I am a model for him.
I am a beacon for him.
I am his light.
I am his mother.
<|endoftext|>
He who stands on the right end of heaven and earth
Loves the beautiful yet finds the vile,
Lies, deceives, and is confused.
He looks at all things and finds none to disparage.
He seeks to have his fill of nothing and none to want.
He speaks of himself as inadequate, and he is inadequate for himself.
Those who are established in the Way
Are like a newborn babe, and also like the brightest newborn.
Truly a rising sun, a new wind that blows where no one wants to blow.
If you dare to be arrogant
And have a deficit in greatness,
For Heaven's sake, put yourself down.
<|endoftext|>
Those who stand on the natural right end of Heaven and Earth are filled with foolishness. They are full of what they do not know.They think that they know what the Ancient Masters know. Their foolishness is an early sign of their stupidity.The inferior one can be refuted by someone with knowledge of the master's teaching. Therefore, if it is necessary to use these words:I do not know the master's true self. 
They know me better than I know myself. 
I am not very clever. 
I can tell when I am not good at my task. 
When I am not skilled in this craft. 
This is the way of the wise. 
<|endoftext|>
The highest person in the worldThe person who stands on the natural right -    You see that is inferiorThe person who stands on the natural left -    -  -   -    -   -  
I see that    I know you are not!
Being fully aware the inferior is a sign of the true intelligence.
The 'farthest' is the natural rightAnd the 'the best' is the natural left.
There are two ways of being. One is to build your life on the left side of heavenAnd then you see the natural right begins.You see how this completes yourself.When one is wholly awareThe natural right beginsAnd there is nothing more to be done,It is what a beginner needs.This is the way of the Master.
The world as a whole is less intelligent than you might expect.If you follow your natural way the world will become more intelligent.This is how wise people see it.
Their method is different from others' method.They recognize that there are certain rules and regulations.But no rules or regulations.You do what comes naturally.In this way a person is like a newborn child.When you are not good at completing your birthdays, you are a failure.You realize that even though you are clever, you are still a baby.Always let go of your accomplishments, and let nature take care of you.This way you will live a long and fulfilling life.
<|endoftext|>
One who stands on the natural right of Heaven and Earth is a fool. He will know that he is not wise, even though he knows many things. 
He may be at one with everything (called kyi, the endless).
In the All-Being he is like the ignorant child: when he has completed his acts and his needs, he still does nothing.
When his body is full he has nothing to boast of.
The wise person is content, for the reason that he is not self-centered, and therefore takes care of himself.
<|endoftext|>
Those who stand on the natural right of Heaven and Earth are filled with folly. They see to a fault, and to the left of the way.
They see many things, and to the right of the way.
They see the myriad, and to the left of the way.
The foolish man's body is empty. When it is full, it has nothing to do.
He creates, and when nothing is left to create, he completes it.
<|endoftext|>
Standing on the natural right of heaven and earth, those with the light side of the Self look wistfully upon those who stray from it. 
Looking to the left of the Way, they are self-effacing; self-effacing, they are loath to know. 
Always ready to spare, they are self-effacing and self-sufficient. 
They have something to complete, yet they do not need to be full; they are self-effacing, but then it is to another's advantage.

======================================== SAMPLE 670 ========================================
Listing type can never take precedence over Listing sequence.
Listing type is as real as Listing sequence.
L-Listing is first.
Y-Loss is next.
W-Work is next.
When learning, success is seen as failure.
Listing type is as real as Listing sequence.
Listing types are the foundation of creation.
Heaven will have more creation if it embraces the infinite.
Heaven has a greater understanding of the multitude of things as earth's knowledge of themselves.
Earth has greater intelligence than heaven.
Heaven is more intelligent than earth.
In reaching for enlightenment, to reach for lesser knowledge.
Heaven's wisdom is more profound than earth's.
Heaven's greater wisdom is more common.
Earth's greater intelligence is more common.
Heaven is greater intelligence than earth's.
In being deluded it has lesser knowledge.
L-Listing and Listing-nay are the same.
Y-Listing and Listing-nay are the same.
Yields are always Significant.
Truly great Tao is always Small.
It is not for show, it is not for display.
It is not for display,
it is not for gain,
it is not for possession.
Indeed, Tao is as small as it is wonderful,
but when faith and confidence penetrate, it may be as large as it is wonderful.
Hence the wise men say that the Tao is as small as it is small.
For it is the uncarved block that is the model of all things.
The Uncarved Block is the principle of the Universe.
The Universe is the manifestation of the Principle.
The Principle is the cause of the effects of the Principle.
The effect of the Principle is always the same.
The Principle is infinite.
The origin of all things comes from the Principle.
All things are the manifestations of the Principle.
The Principle is infinite.
The infinite Principle is infinite.
This is why the greatest Tao is always small.
Small is the foundation of the great Tao.
The foundation of the great Tao is the uncarved block.
The uncarved block is the model of the Universe.
The Universe is the manifestation of the Principle.
The Principle is the cause of the effects of the Principle.
The effects of the Principle are always the same.
The Principle is infinite.
The Principle is infinite,
It is the manifestation of the uncarved block.
The uncarved block is the model of the Uncarved.
The Uncarved is the Principle's Mother.
The Principle has a right to be her Principle.
The Principle is the mother of all things.
Earth has a right to be its Mother.
The Principle has a right to be her Principle.
Lao Tze says: If the big Tao is always small, then the great Tao is always small.
If the great Tao is always small, then the small Tao is always present.
If the small Tao is always present, then the great Tao is always present.
Therefore, the great Tao is always without lack, and therefore the great Tao is infinite.
All things have a right to be born, but the great Tao is the source of all things.
The source of all things is the hollow.
The hollow is the mother of all things.
It is the principle of the greatest Tao.
The great Tao is the root of the great ones.
The great ones are the origin of the great things.
The great things are the cosmic offspring of the hollow.
The sage is supremely simple, and therefore she understands everything perfectly.
Sages can comprehend everything, but then understand only how.
A great Master can comprehend everything, but even then has the wisdom to let it all go.
The Great Tao is the eternal small.
The great Tao is the eternal great.
The great things are the origin of the small.
The great things are the origin of the great.
This is why the great master understands everything.
This is why she understands everything perfectly.
All things came into being by the Tao.
All things had a beginning by the Tao.
All things are constantly to come by the Tao.
The Tao is always small.
The Tao is always great.
The Tao is infinite.
The Tao is infinite.
The universe is the eternal mother of all things.
The universe is the eternal cause of all things.
The cause of all things is always the same.
The cause of all things is always infinite.
Therefore the sage knows everything.
Therefore she understands everything perfectly.
Everyone understands the Tao,
and then everything else agrees.
It is all right to understand everything.
Even if one is not at one with others, one can still know all of the wonderful things
======================================== SAMPLE 680 ========================================
At one time the virtue of the Master was like the ocean, intangible, unfathomable; until, being realized, it was perceived as the invisible, spiritual essence of the universe. Since then, it is the innermost secret of the universe. As in antiquity, the masters remain mysterious. It is only by sensing that one is open to all the world, that one can go deep inside.
In ancient times, the Master was considered mild; in antiquity, he was just. In antiquity, he was true, in antiquity, he was gentle, in antiquity, he was generous, in antiquity, he was compassionate, in antiquity, he was faithful. When the past is also known, there is room to act. Acts follow actions. That is why the Tao is like water, intangible, not easily recognized. Because it is never known, its merit remains unchanged.
So the Grand Tao is impartial, and the Great Tao is philanthropic. The Great Charity is humanitarian. The Great Amity is true, The Great Kindness is constant, The Great Constant is everlasting, The Grandly Constant is indefeasible, So the Grandly Constant is the invariable Way. Therefore the Great is, without exception, the easiest Way.
The ancient Way is mysterious; it is the gateway to all mystery.
In ancient times, the Way was "nobody's Way" - a process that was to be followed all along.It was the oneness of the Tao and the Non-Tao.This oneness gave form to all things.Wherein, in antiquity, the Sage was impartial,The oneness of Tao and Non-Tao - the essential grace.Wherein, in antiquity, the Tao was impartial,The oneness of Non-Tao was heavenly.Wherein, in antiquity, the Way was impartial,The oneness of the Way was eternal.Wherein, in antiquity, the Way was impartial,The oneness of the Way was perpetual.The essence of the Way was indefeasible,Without an indefeasible essence, the Tao could not be "teh",And so the Tao became universal.From the earliest times the sage issued the Way,The Way became the doorway to all hidden wisdom,The Tao became the gateway to the myriad aspects of life.Thus, the ancient Way is infinite.In the universe, the Way is divisible.
In ancient times the Tao was like the ocean;
Not easy to observe, it permeates all things.
In ancient times the Tao was gentleness;
Fluctuated, undivided, so deep that it can never be named.
But being. in the teaching
The TAO is like an ocean
So deep, so soft, so light, so still, so gradual.
It's passivity, it's integrity;
its consistency, its universality.
It's divisiveness, it's impermanence;
its sufficiency, its return.
Wherein the TAO is formless, it is forever.
In ancient times the Tao was called soft;
This is why it is a secret.
The TAO is called lonely;
Its name is given to the emptiness of Nothing.
It is the deep, the ethereal.
The Tao is hidden, and cannot be known.
The Tao is the vessel that can bring all things together
In the Way.
The Way is like water, intangible and invisible
Sincere, virtuous, always real, never self-contrived.
(By not dwelling, by doing nothing, by not conceit, you can become ever abiding in the Way)
The Way was once called mysterious;
revealed, ancient, and universal.
The Way is only the vessels of a great Way
The great Way is infinite in duration
The Way is to the Tao what the sky is to the earth
The Tao is like water, intangible and invisible
It is never easy to comprehend, ever. The Way, the infinity of the Tao, is its fundamental essence.
The ancient Way was like a gate; hidden, subtle and invisible,
Yet the subtle way is everpresent and deep,
Behold! It's depth; its depth; its depth!
That which is called non-being is called the root of all creation.
The way of the Tao is like the sea, unfathomable,
Like a shadow that blunts the sun, like an ocean teeming with life and breath,
Like the uncarved block of wood that will never be carved, and can't be fashioned,
Like an axis whose center lies hidden in the murky waters below,
Like the depth of the sea when calm sound echoes on it,
Or the infinite distance at which one moves,
The Tao can't be compared to anything in the universe;
The Tao is like the gentle winds of the sky.
One can sense the Tao like the ocean, intangible and infinite.
In ancient times,
======================================== SAMPLE 690 ========================================
Courtesy of Contributors
<|endoftext|>
The Way moves but it is never obscure; How can you look for it and miss it? He who has seen the Way might see that it is light; He who has seen the darkness has seen where it ends.When a king is present in the light of the Way, what he represents is a thing of great substance. When a king is present in the light of the Way, what he represents is a thing of great peril.In the time of one who is king, he has a state and he is a dao.In the time of one who is dao, what he represents is the likeness of the places of the six seats.In the time of one who has dao, what he represents is the counterpart of the place of the six seats.In the times of one who is something of something and so is the place of the six seats,Then he belongs to the light.In the light, he sees the very centre of the state.In the light, he sees the very centre of the dao.He who has the Tao-Being is the light of the state.He who has the Tao-Being is the light of the dao.Hence, Tao is light, Dao is light, And the Dao is the light.Tao is to the world what the light is to the world.
<|endoftext|>
When you look at it, it never seems to exist.You can look at it and never see it.Whoever knows the Tao sees his Tao.Whoever understands it sees the chaos of his folly.When Tao takes its place, it becomes a thing of great substance.When it becomes a thing of great substance, it becomes the eye of the Tao.When Tao takes its place, it becomes a thing of great danger.When it becomes a thing of great danger, it becomes the Tao of the state.When the state is embodied in the Tao, the Tao is embodied in its totality.When the Tao is embodied in the Tao, everything that is, is, and is.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is boundless, and the boundless cannot be seen.What is seen is not the true Way.What is seen as true has no place.When the heavens are as solid as concrete,The men of the land are known as the broadest and greatest.When the high places are as high as ten hunn,The people of the land are called the brightest and most lovely.When the people are as high as ten hunn,The Heavens are as solid as concrete.When the people are as solid as concrete,The great sages are as visible as solid concrete.When the great sages are as visible as solid concrete,The state is as solid as mud.When the mud is just the state,The people's hearts are the same as solid clay.When the people's hearts are just the state,The great minds are as fine as jade.When great minds are just as fine as jade,The nation is as great as a pot.When the nation is just as great as a pot,The people are as far as the Tao.When the Tao is just, they are as far as the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Way appears to be inactive. But it has the power to do things.When rulers are in the Way, they know the right of kings, and when they don't know the right of kings, they know the supremacy of the people.The people follow the way of kings, and become solid as concrete.As concrete becomes solid, the people become luminous.The luminosity of the people depends on the presence of the rule of rulers.When the rule of rulers is luminous, they become imperial dignity.When imperial dignity is luminous, they become the person of the empire.When the person of the empire depends on the presence of the luminosity of the ruler, they become their throne.The throne is made solid when the ruler resides in the wisdom of the people.When the sage rests with the solidity of the ruling people, he becomes their sovereign.When the sovereignty of the ruling people depends on the greatness of the ruling people, the people will become content in their lives.When they lose the presence of the ruler, the wisdom of the people will crumble.When the people lose their supremacy, the people will become corrupt.When the corruption of the people will become corruption of the empire, then the sovereignty of the people will falter.When the sovereignty of the people is corrupted by the government of the wisemen, then the empire will come down.If the empire ever falls into corruption, then the ruler will not know the presence of the people.When the ruler knows the presence of the people, he knows the right to rule.
<|endoftext|>
There is nothing that comes close to this illumination. The light that comes close to it
======================================== SAMPLE 700 ========================================
Inconceivable It is beyond description; 
Infinity is inconceivable to man; 
Infinity is beyond description. 
Nameless and indescribable it is unnameable; 
It is always silent and incomprehensible. 
It is like ice and ice, like invisible water, 
it can be seen but cannot be seen; 
It is formless yet unchanging and never changing; 
It is non-being but being (yin); it is changeless yet enduring; 
It is action but is not self-acting; 
It is latent yet manifests itself and must be seen; 
In it is Tao and not-Tao. 
<|endoftext|>
Inasmuch as every single thing under Heaven,
the thousands of things under heaven,
must evolve from Infinite Life (Xi) within the Universe.
Is it not Tao that has to be given a name?
It cannot be described with words.
Formless, mysterious, it is the essence of the origin of everything.
It is invisible to the eye,
but its form is known and may be seen.
It is formless, yet formless,
in nothingness, forever in motion.
It is the work of Tao but cannot be ordered,
it is the Way, the Universal Virtue of existence,
The Way of everything,
All-existing, never changing.
This is how the Tao,
the Secret of All Things, is different from all other secrets.
<|endoftext|>
The galaxies and all the objects of the universe, are produced by Tao. The Tao,
There can be no words to describe.
Formless, the object of creation, it is impalpable, never complete, inexpressible, and subtle.
It goes by many names, it is constantly changing.
It is the Principle of action.
By acting with the Principle of action, we can comprehend things.
Intelligent, enlightened, it acts without constraint.
As Tao exists, so does the DAO.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is Tao
Tao
If we can't see it, it doesn't matter
We just try and see it and try to be as subtle as we can
It is immeasurable, infinite, powerful
It flows like the rivers, flows like a sacred vessel
It gives life as a power of good
It is the subtle power of Tao
It is unknowable,
but I see it flow like a dark river
We can do nothing
We hold to the sense and the intuition
And then, everything just works itself out
<|endoftext|>
The universe is made up of many things,And for us to observe each one of them, we must rely on intuition and knowledge of the physical world. 
There are not many things that can be defined in terms of the physical world. 
So, we see, hear, feel, and describe the vast space that is the mind; 
we can form, picture, and describe the images that reach us; 
we can do things but we can't do them for an infinite number of reasons: 
because we don't have enough time to do them. 
At the very least, we can be aware of the things we see, hear, or feel, 
and know what's happening, as well as what's happening around us. 
We can have memories of past experiences, but there's no need to keep them. 
At the very least, we can let them go, so they can be remembered, and we can see where we have come from and where we are going. 
We can be intelligent and do other people's work, or we can do our own thinking. 
We can move with the flow of the cosmos, and not be controlled by another's hands. 
<|endoftext|>
The myriad creatures of the world are produced by the undivided Will. Is this not the cause of the confusion? 
What is beyond simplicity, Is known by means of name. And silent, It was the beginning of the myriad creatures. Silent and in obscurity, It is its substance. 
It passes to its completion and is illuminated. And to its blending, Is its essence. 
It is manifestation of Infinity, 
The Manifestation of its natures, 
Aflame, its essence, its form. 
As it manifests, It manifests again, And as it comes, It comes again. 
These three Express the same essence. 
<|endoftext|>
The myriad creatures of the world are produced by the unity of the Male and the female. 
Is this not the cause of the confusion? 
What is the unity of the Male and the female? 
It is
======================================== SAMPLE 710 ========================================
In ancient times, the piper of the world was never present and was not part of the profession. His role in the world was not even the minor one. So he is in his own place. He has the stamina to endure and in the end, the power to follow.
<|endoftext|>
A musical instrument cannot go far in the world, yet is lost to no one.Heaven and Earth can alone hear him,And is unable to be heard in him.Wherefore, inauspicious to him there are harsh winds,And hail and floods.He, therefore, just as soon avoids them,Should stay in himself.He is also well endowed with strength,With discernment,To remain on his guard,And see that things endure.
<|endoftext|>
The sound of music doesn't travel far.Even in heaven and earth, it's heard.Which is not in itself enough.Where music is heard, it's never uttered.Heaven and earth can hear it.Which is not in itself enough.Where the fame is, there is music.In music, it's all there is.To know the fame is to remain in the center of it.To know the center is to exist.
<|endoftext|>
Music has no known destination and no agenda.In the world, nothing listens to it.Hence it is told to be sparing.In Heaven and Earth, nothing hears it.Thus it is well-known.In music, it is every one's hears of what is happening.Hence it is well-known.In spirituality, it is everyone's hear of what is happening.Hence it is well-known.In speech, it is everyone's hear of what is happening.Thus it is well-known.
<|endoftext|>
Music has no music, and is seen nowhere.Music is unspoken, but never heard.The poles of the world hear music;Music is universally known. In music, voices are embedded;In spirituality, sages and teachers speak;In art, models are made;In speech, everything is known.
<|endoftext|>
Music is not worth listening to. It is one of the things that will always depart. Music is not good. The Tao hears it, and the ruler hears it. Music has not, yet it is never gone.The Tao has no favourites or flaws. Music is the outcome, of the Tao, it is impossible not to hear it. If music is unavoidable, and if the ruler is listening, the music will lose some of its essence.
<|endoftext|>
Music has no destination. No agenda.It is lost, as it were, in the realm.Things can hear it but not hear it:And it is but a whisper in the background.It is long lasting, but the ways of things are forever forgotten.Music is the product of the Tao,There is no downside, and none. If it had no flaws or positive charges,There would be no music at all.
<|endoftext|>
Music cannot play its parts. Music is inexpressibly powerful.Music cannot be heard, It is an absence.Tao does not listen to music It is missing.It is all-pervasive and all-dwelling.Music is dynamic and deep and will endure,It is powerful and immortal.He who knows the subtle essence of Tao is the source of music, The deep and the perfect is the source of all music.
<|endoftext|>
Music is not worth hearing
It is not the main thing and
Is lost without a destination
In the world
Musical instruments are forgotten
Sound is indifferent
Music is constant and
Broadband is pervasive
Music exists in and exists without
Music fulfils the destiny of the music
People call this emptiness
Nurturing music in its (themes)
Who carries music to its (themes)
The world hears.
The ocean hears
What the ocean hears?
Music, voice and word are
obscure instruments
Within us all, like the music that is there
But without a name.
Music is the integral sign
There is no music without music.
The true music is elusive
It may seem formless
It may seem forever absent
It may seem to be all things
But to us it seems one
The real music comes from the source
It is lost, and will never be found
And it is without a purpose or aim.
<|endoftext|>
Music has no destination and no agenda.
In the world, nobody hears it.
The world's instruments are not instruments, for they hear.
Tao hears it, and the Master hears it.
Hear the music, then you will realize the truth.
In music is said to be deep, all within is
======================================== SAMPLE 720 ========================================
It's no secret that so many people have a feeling of disconnection from the world; but yet, they seem to be able to feel that I can't be alone in feeling that they can't be alone, like the wind and water; like togetherness with another. There's nothing about the Tao that makes me feel lost and alone.
<|endoftext|>
In the end, even those who have advantages in the world can not believe what it means to be a selfless leader.
If a leader fails to meet the expectations of his people, how will they not have an emptiness in their hearts?
With the Tao, all things have "enigma".
I can see only the form of Tao.
Hiding in Tao, I can see the essence of all things.
Under the Tao, all things live in order.
All things in order are intimate, and
Confident, I am seen as nothing,
Only as a manifestation of Tao.
As a manifestation of Tao,
I have no attachment to myself.
<|endoftext|>
In making a speech,The people can but observe the officials,
It is not they who see the face of all things.
They see only the body of the officials.
A large audience attend but the officials do not recognize.
It is because the people are without standard,
that they possess style.
One who is without style, is soon perplexed;
One who has style, does not desire to be much understood.
<|endoftext|>
Who is truly educated is neither ignorant nor inattentive to what others say and do.
Who is fully enlightened is perfectly open to all that others say and do,
Yet when they are asked for some act, They do not reluctantly accept it.
So the natural ordering of the universe is such that everything is content.
And the people seem content.
The universe is loving.
It helps the people to develop, evolve and spread far and wide.
Even after they have completed their task, they seem ready to do more.
They are so full of energy that when something is completed, They have nothing left.
<|endoftext|>
To know humility: to act without arrogance,
To know subtle subtleties:
To observe how things turn into each other,
To see that there is no self in each of us,
To know the low, the high, the high.
To know as much as one could from the thin.
I only know enough to move on.
For ever unselfish.
Knowing simplicity is understanding.
Understanding is knowledge.
Knowledge is belonging.
<|endoftext|>
Those with 'great wisdom' can do no wrong.
Those with 'magnificent understanding' can hardly fail.
Those with 'subtle insight' can do no thinking.
Everyone else seems to know more than you do.
Always seeking enlightenment and accomplishment,
Would you set yourself up as such a fool as you have to?
Does your heart really lie in this world?
Sincere and humble;
Glorious, yet respectful;
Embracing, yet active;
Comprehending, yet aware.
Everything is there:
'Enough.'
Yet you don't need it;
You're restless and self-baffled.
Where does this come from?
You've done your best.
<|endoftext|>
Those of great wisdom find their deeds done without the least hint of contempt.
Those of profound understanding find their purposes complete with no effort at all.
Everyone else is deficient in both wisdom and comprehension, and these too lack the secret to the Tao.
This is because they lack and discard the Tao, and that is why they have wisdom.
They have true benevolence, and even if they had not, it would not matter.
The Tao is like the ocean; the myriad ways of being there. It is as yet undifferentiated, always serving a purpose.
And even after being so served for ever, nothing remains.
The further a person is from the Tao, the more enlightened he or she is.
And the more profoundly he or she delves, the more the Tao takes on the sense of identity and non-being that all that nature has to offer.
So the depth and the richness of life are all in the Tao.
All of this seems rather academic, as if a person could never figure it all out.
It is really like seeing the depth of light and the wholeness of darkness at the same time.
The depth in a person will be ever more evident and the wholeness will be greater and greater.
All of this really seems very mystical and mysterious to me.
All of it is subtle and obscure.
But one can see it all too clearly.
<
======================================== SAMPLE 730 ========================================
The mind is shaped by actions and thoughts and does not see clearly.By taking a passive stance the mind flows and flows.Hence the master does not let his mind wander.He may be extremely disoriented, as though he is in a funeral procession. But the mind is there, functioning without rest, yet being in the light.What seems to be the dull thing is illuminated.What seems to be the gross thing is beautified.What appears to be the side is to be regarded, and what appears to be the fault is to be absolved.When wisdom is unified, there is no confusion.In doing things, the mind focuses on the results, and no thought goes astray.
<|endoftext|>
To know your activity, one should refrain from resting, and to know your work, one should refrain from paying attention.That is why wisdom is conserved, and the mind is relaxed.When doing things, one has a mind free from activity, and is calm.What appears to be profound will be understood by the mind, what appears to be obscure will be understood by the mind.What appears to be the dark will be seen with the eyes, what appears to be disorder will be overcome by the mind.Without doubt, a mind at rest,, is clear. A mind over-active, is stubborn.A mind that stretches the mind is filled with disorder.Therefore, when one of life becomes subtle, then does one become deep.When one of life is turbid, then does one become full.When one of life is restless, then does one become bright.A wise man never begins anything, and never stops what is going on.He does not set his mind at rest.Although he may appear to be in a daze, he has at heart a tranquil calm.
<|endoftext|>
One who knows the first principles must not muddle them; but he who knows the second principles, Will not confound them. He will always take the one, and show the other; that is why he knows the ten thousand things; for he knows the spirit of nature and the spirit of man.Know this; one will see only those things which are real.One who knows the next will not contend to keep the first.He will never look for faults, and so the many are forgiven; and he will see only the spirits which are strong; and so he sees that which is the contrary.One who is strong, will appear soft; he who is soft, will appear strong; he who is contrary, will appear right; and so he sees which is real.What he sees is the reason of what is real.Therefore, though he may be in a state of ignorance, yet he will see how things happen.When wise men are aware of that which happens, the multitude of things that happen is as a matter of course.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing the Tao,you will not wade into the murky depths of the mind.Instead,you must remain in the center.Know the Tao,and the depths will open.Be steady,but in the front.A Tao that is weak will soon fade,A Tao that is strong will soon fall,A Tao that's weak will eventually fall.Always look within and see where there is weakness.Always look with and see where there is strength.Don't depend on other people to be what you want them to be.The one who is self-sufficient can live in the now,and the one who is dependent can live in the future.When the two become merged,When the Tao becomes unified,we see the multitudes as there.
<|endoftext|>
Not concentrating a mind and leaving oneself to make sense of the myriad (texts)can there be a day's surfeit?The way is.Look for depth in Tao;it's absent.What was there when the wisdom came into being?Were they to bring up foolishness?Their children grew up that way.The humble ones also became loftily proud,while the proud ones came out to show their superiority.One who knows humility will not feel vexed;One who knows superiority will be amazed;One who knows the abyss will have neither.The wise do not compete and are always in balance;One who is intelligent will not brag;One who is intelligent will not boast.One who thinks, will not think of himself as great;One who thinks of himself as clever will not be confused.Those who are clever think that they are clever;Those who are clever also think that they are intelligent;Those who are cunning also think that they are intelligent;Those who are intelligent also think that they are intelligent;Those who are not clever think that they are stupid;Those who are unintelligent think that they are clever;Those who are clever think that they are stupid.A wise man does not contend and will therefore always be in balance.This is because the wise men can see that each of
======================================== SAMPLE 740 ========================================
The land of Teh is full of rare earths. The artisans of Teh make all things beautiful. The king of Teh is the leader of the masses.
The land of Teh has vast riches; but the artisans of Teh do not keep them. The king of Teh does not gain wealth from the rich, yet yet is cautious of not losing it.
This is called feng shui.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage is receptive.
A lot of work is never completed in the day.
A big effort is the day's expression.
A little is well expressed.
Filling in is forced,
Giving in is left undone,
Attending to is high class.
When the time comes the sun will rise.
The land of the True Has affairs like any mother - that makes all things grow and flourish.
The mother is all in the world:
Let's view the world without seeing the mother,
and see the mother's home
visible as life is,
as every word of every story to
all you see is the example of beauty of child.
If you do not see the mother,
how beautiful your work will be.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage: 
the highest in it All in it are in harmony - 
like water running into a pool An opening in a shell full of solid rock 
Good words are done in perfect timing 
showing how good you are 
giving and receiving 
everything that comes around 
what your job is like 
you can't deny the simplicity 
what life is like
yes 
this is great because it's reality 
yeah 
You will do what is right 
you will do your job like the master 
you will be like the master 
everyone will love you 
so 
by not putting on clothes, 
(being true) 
You can stay pure and strong 
and the people will respect you 
anyone can be 
humble and bright
do you see the differences 
not clothes and clothes 
yes 
and the middle class on the corner store and 
tea house
yield to love 
and stop stealing 
yes 
in the valley people trust the common folks 
all's fair and perfect 
you can make everything 
and it will work like you 
maybe you don't like this 
this idea of each person's 
own worth
you can look into the light and say no 
the river always rolls on
you see all the scenery 
what's happening, but you can't see 
it's all happening
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth: The biggest in creation -- 
How heavy does it sound! How big it is! 
The wind of heaven: 
How great it is! How heaves it is! 
How powerful the earth: 
How light it is! How big it is! 
The woman of heaven: 
The mother of the creation! 
In the widest wisdom, you cannot see 
The true creation; 
In all wonders, it cannot be seen 
It is the domain of the woman! 
In the love of the man -- 
Of the house! 
It is his house. 
When the mother of the universe 
Come down and embrace him -- 
One day he will be like a newborn child. 
<|endoftext|>
Sage is worthy of greatness.
The valley's largest torrent is the straw;
When it is turned to the rough, it is soft.
Heaven and earth: (Am I wrong?)
The largest of straws!
How does it whirl and work in mysterious ways?
Am I not a mere straw to the flat earth?
What is a man's purpose in this?
Like the valley's straw, one can not see.
One can not see man's purpose,
or indeed his being.
The Earth:
The largest of all straws!
How does it sit swayingly like this?
Can man see the work that it does,
or the host of things beneath it?
The valley seems like a moor.
Is not the ducal valley like a moor?
Is it not thus that things between heaven and earth 
are so diverse?
It is the realm of heaven that I am.
I am one with the infinite in every respect.
What a show man one is, 
being a man 
where everything is.
Heaven and earth are all human in appearance; 
the woman is beyond human imagination.
She is where heaven, earth and the spirit gather together. 
She is where the sacred impulse is
======================================== SAMPLE 750 ========================================
The Way is forever bright. Its brightness fades. The Way never gives up.
Non-loss is all-pervading.
In non-loss comes sweet fulfillment.
The great leader is always full of peace.
He never lets his inner fears define him.
Become one with the empty space, and you will find the source of peace.
The Way never does.
Those who use it never leave.
The Way is limitless.
How much can you know of it?
The Way never leaves you.
The Nameless Way
The way that is without desire
becomes your greatest heart's refuge
The deep wisdom never disappears
Expand it until you see everything
And with that you will understand
The Tao that is infinite is always abundant
The Way that becomes empty
Has no true beginning
True Tao is profound
Forget Tao and you can't get lost
If only you can stop believing in anything
And let everything be simple and hear the One
All you need is to know the beginning,
Then you will be able to put your faith in the action
And then let go
If you know the beginning,
You can realize everything else
There is no need to worry about which way to go
<|endoftext|>
If the Way is ever in motion, it goes on forever.
But if it is ever without motion, it may even come to an early end.
The myriad forms may appear and vanish, yet the Way always keeps its essence.
The Way is without desire.
It seeks no ends. It shows nothing for itself.
It ends without seeking reward.
The Way gives birth to the myriad forms; but it never produces anything of its own.
It gives birth to everything, yet it always has enough.
Thus, the Dao will give birth to all things.
They will be not without Dao.
The Way will forever endow them with substance.
And so the Dao can never lose it, for the Tao always retains the ability to produce.
When the Tao is lost, nothing remains.
If you follow Tao, you will never lose sight of the beginning.
If you follow Dao, you will never lose sight of the end.
<|endoftext|>
If the mind-body relationship is constant, the Tao -the secret of the Universe -may be described as 'loose'.
If things pass, they again manifest; If there are remnants, they may be forgotten; The Way leads by doing, not by word or deed, and comes to be known as great. But sometimes it will forget about these things, And become great indeed, Without having achieved power. In that case its success is only a function of what it provides, To yield to what it has done. What is great at one time cannot be described as 'much'.
The Tao, once on Earth, will pass away.
By changing yourself, you create a new Tao.
When the Tao is lost, what is left is ordinary.
Always real, then, the greatest is not as great as you thought.
For you can realise much, or much, or nothing.
That's what the great seems not to be; The Tao: once started will end.
If you use your mind, you allow the Tao to proceed.
At its best you appear to be in opposition to everything.
When you lose sight of that, you lose the possibility of experiencing the great.
Know the time, then, when your great is really the end of all understanding.
If you know the beginning, you can return to the beginning.
If you know the end, you can turn to the beginning again.
<|endoftext|>
We seek the fathomless;
Ever toward its light;
Now fades to the reversionless.
To the corporeal
These things appeared;
But never satisfied;
<|endoftext|>
By what means the Spirit finds its way through the world of natures?
The Way is an actual journey; this movement, therefore, is reversionless.
The living and nonliving exist,
and yet no-thing is left undone.
It is only when the change is complete that the latter appears.
Its nature is not partial; it dwells without seeking.
Following without wish, it returns to nothingness.
Its destiny is also not vitiated.
Thus its own nature is but one, each accompanying the other in their turn.
It keeps itself from ambition and ambition alone keeps itself from ambition-from desire alone.
Wherever it is, it has but one home.
That home is no other than its original nature;
for both are but reversion.
Therefore the Way proclaims that its nature is fathomless and changeless;
it is insubstantial and changeless.
Wherever it goes it
======================================== SAMPLE 760 ========================================
In the olden days, there were pairs of jade towers. One stood for work, and the other was a receptacle for passing things.
He who set up one tower, became a place of blame.
Better to hold on to the latter.
If you look back, you will see that there were plenty of things in the world before you.
Receive your joy and be filled with peace.
|<endoftext|NOTE1. The state of absolute (struggle-proof) vacuity means that nothing is anchored in it. This is different from the current, which is anchored in things.
<|endoftext|TH>
Ever since the morning we have known Love!
Thirty-five thousand years ago, the ten thousand things were created,
[and I'll say it now] we can call them in each and every case non-things.
These things are real, real,
Some who call themselves material in all reality
Do indeed exist, at least by barely existing.
Other, although they may be material,
Are only formless forms.
Others who call themselves governing,
And yet in practice are mere vessels
In the last instance; inanimate things
Were created and in them were nourished
Hence, I can affirm that, by nothing else,
I am well-pleased to have passed from former state to present state,
When in the present, I perceive the same as before.
On this account I have cognized that I have passed from former state to present state,
And that I have passed from former to present state.
Whereas, I can in some respect attribute this to the past.
<|endoftext|>
In the ancient times,There were the ten hun-tall Individuals,The people on each side got.
We will say it's the same people in each case:
Not only these ten hun-tall Individuals,However,the other are the people in each case:
Even when they are non-existent,they live in the realm of things.
Being like the realm of things,A person can never get complete.
Better to look back and see that the tao was thus the same.
<|endoftext|>
The ancient man (welcomes them) Because he came from the source of Tao. Because he came from the source of Tao,A man, is nothing, he becomes, becomes an Adult, an Adult of the Adult world.
I see in all places that the ancient man were Those who follow Tao (Tao, the way of All-Being). I see in all places that the ancient man were Those who followed Tao. Because they are non-existent,They can be meek and peaceful.
<|endoftext|>
In the olden days there were many great men, tall men, good men, good as men, not good men, all of them lying in the world. And the wise men are something like the many good men. And the rest of the world is the world. And the wise men are something like the much so good men. I see the wise men in the world, Like all the good men: They are not bad like they are. I see the wise men in the world, Like the much so good. I see the wise men in the world, Like the not so good. I see the wise men in the world, Like the not so good. And I see in all places that the wise are perfect,And that the rest of the world is a dangerous place. And the wise men are exactly like the rest of the world.
<|endoftext|>
The olden times had many great leaders.Great leaders Were able to promote the public good without imposing a great view. They could have a great view without imposing a great view. They could have a great view without imposing a great view. They could have a great view without imposing a great view. They could have a great view without imposing a great view. They could have a great view without imposing a great view.They could have a great view without imposing a great view. They could have a great view without imposing a great view.They could have a great view without imposing a great view.They could have a great view without imposing a great view.They could have a great view without imposing a great view.They could have a great view without imposing a great view.I see their perfection because it is impossible to describe them,And I see the dangerous range of their actions because it is impossible to describe them. The rulers of the olden timesWere as splendid as all great leaders.All great leadersWere as splendid as all great leaders.The wise leadersWere as splendid as all great leaders.I see the wisdom of all great leaders.Because it is impossible to describe them,I see the danger of all great leaders.The wise leadersAre as splendid as all great leaders.The
======================================== SAMPLE 770 ========================================
While it may sound like something terrible, we can go to a park or lake to see beautiful flowers and the gentle waters of the river. 
It is because I've lost my inner vision that when I contemplate nature, I see nothing but darkness. 
If I possessed the foresight to guard against what others have to fear, I could become the leader of a nation.
<|endoftext|>
Always receive bad news in the form of good news, 
Yet let it not touch your mind;
Vast horrid powers,
When viewed through a clear heart,
Is the lesser evil.
Should we deal with evil by slaying it,
We reduce it to a minor evil; 
But it is impossible to concentrate evil by killing it; 
Therefore I shall keep silence, 
And guard against any sign which I see; 
And yet I dare not watch over myself; 
Nor am I ever to be in danger.
What has been done seems to lead to an end.
<|endoftext|>
When you receive a good report, don't notice it. 
When you receive a bad report, don't talk about it. 
The most horrible things in the universe can be only a warning that there is something more. 
What should we do in the fear of these things? 
We know that there is nothing less. 
The heart of the DAO should be tempered by just being calm, so we can have more positive attitudes and less negative ones. 
We should remember that we should be content with what we have. 
If we all keep this in mind, we will be nourished by nature. 
<|endoftext|>
When I receive bad news, 
I avoid discussing it.
When I receive good news, 
I keep to it.
The vast bad is no worse than a warning. 
And I know it is only a warning.
If there was nothing in heaven and earth less terrible, 
There would be nothing that could be feared. 
Therefore, I avoid the fearful. 
I make myself mild. 
I try to remain gentle. 
The more moderate I am, 
The more I am loved and respected. 
<|endoftext|>
When you receive a good report, do not go all over it with questions. When you receive a bad report, do not talk about it. The most horrible things in the world appear as warning signs. The only ones who can fear them are those who are deliberately intent on taking action. Those who have the ability to take action are not afraid of them. I will keep silence and stay deep inside my inner circle, I will see nothing out of place. I will respect others unconditionally, as if I were their own child. 
<|endoftext|>
All action follows from quiet deliberation.
All names follow from their solutions.
<|endoftext|>
When you receive a bad report
Look for good reasons for it.
If you receive a good report
Keep quiet.
The supreme mystery is alarming
But does not invite alarm.
Though its manifestations appear horrible,
There is nothing they can't deal with,
Nor should they take action to deal with them.
I abide in quiet; I stay without action.
I am their own child.
<|endoftext|>
All speech has cause for itself. 
Listen to the lowest words; 
Keep your distance from the higher ones. 
The One Way can never be spoiled. 
In the world, there is Nothing beyond that Which is Beyond.
It is thus that the Limitless pervades the world. 
Thus you must maintain your block, in order to keep from seeing. 
If you choose to, you stay under it. 
Reality does not sparkle. 
It exists in purest clarity. 
Its design appears to be obscure. 
If you choose to, then you are one with it. 
If you choose to be an instrument, then you are one with the world. 
<|endoftext|>
When a speech has been received with respect,
it has not been lightly handled; 
when a work of art has been received with respect,
it has not been lightly handled; 
the worst is never tabooed. 
If you are aware of the utterance's danger,
unrestricted, it is no cause for alarm; 
the greatest of evils cannot be feared.
Just as it is in no wise perilous to yield to this fear, 
so it is in no wise perilous to become one with it. 
Therefore I am without words; 
I will not dwell in the world. 
What I observe is the shadow of the great Truth;
======================================== SAMPLE 780 ========================================
We want to be like the very first People, In peace, enough to love them and be their shepherd. Live in their hearts and hearts with your very soul, And your very body.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth's practice of natural intercourse is as follows. The first words of Heaven and Earth were, "O, full as a valley! (Is there not such a thing as stillness ?") And Earth's act of action was, 'Like an arm that is cut off to make a bow'. When Heaven and Earth share earth's action, they both, being without rest, are nourished  (without departing), and each cannot make haste to act (in order to meet the day of retribution). Therefore we call this virtue. When it is applied to the universe, we say: 'The valley seems a valley, like a pond, like a river, like a little valley.' 
<|endoftext|>
The greatest skill is like That which employs
The tiniest instruments.
Heaven and Earth's ability in sharing words was like the Tao of a valley
It was fluid;
It barely let go;
It barely moved
Took no rest
Now they are like valleys,
They flow like rivers,
They are peaceful like parks.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest virtuosity is like that which stands still in the midst of change.
The world's greatest tools have the appearance of having no sharpness.
Humankind's greatest tools have the appearance of being insufficiently sharpened.
When the inner has no sharpness it becomes enlightened.
When the outer has no sharpness it is rejected.
When the inner no longer needs sharpness, it becomes free.
When the outer no longer needs it, it becomes free.
This is called Tao.
When the universe stands still it is like being set on fire.
When the world stands still it is like being well copped.
When the universe stands still without difficulty, it is like taking things, and will.
When the universe stands still without difficulty, it is like stopping in time.
When the universe stands still without difficulty, it is like being present.
When the universe is well aware of its inner self and is fulfilled, it is like being cleared.
<|endoftext|>
The highest type of action is that of the One.
The lowest type of action is that of the Submissive.
The highest type of taking action is that of the One.
The lowest take of taking action is that of the Submissive.
The highest type of action is that of acting without intention.
The highest type of action is that of working without ado.
The highest type of action is that of humility.
The highest type of taking action is that of the One.
The lowest type of taking action is that of the Submissive.
The highest action is that of acting for personal gain.
The highest action is that of acting in keeping with the principle.
The greatest action is one which cannot be described.
The greatest attitude is that of an openness to all things.
The greatest capability is one which does not burden itself.
The highest action is one which has a purpose.
The best way of doing something is the way one does it.
<|endoftext|>
The tiniest sound travels into the universe like a valley to each other.
It makes it all the way down, it is like a stream that flows over a rock.
This is the word for the valley as long as heaven and earth.
What is the Tao like? 
It is like a valley that is relaxing but not hard.
Like a stream flowing all around.
It is the Tao. 
What is the Earth like? 
It is like a stream that moves but not hard.
It is the Tao. 
What is the universe like? 
It is like a valley that is relaxing but not hard.
It is the Tao. 
How do I act? 
I act with the Tao. 
And as if this all was a little play. 
The greatest activity is taking action and doing nothing.
The greatest timing is watching and waiting.
Act as you would in the world. 
That's how to live your life. 
<|endoftext|>
The first ministers of good are like an on-leash dog that lets his master go free in peace.
The first chips are like a wave that reaches the land without hurt, either good or bad, for being and nothingness.
He who has and does so without knowing it, is like the natural flow of life.
Just because he doesn't know, he may be in the unknown. 
When the Earth's will is at rest, it goes everywhere. 
When the Tao's
======================================== SAMPLE 790 ========================================
Articles
<| next >
<| to top
"High-profile hypocrisy" is not a motive for loyalty.
"Hypocrites are not moral advisors."
<| to next >
<| to top
The Tao is great. If you can attain it, it will never leave you. If you have achieved it, it will never leave you.
"A little hypocrisy is a good weapon for a warrior. But one who acts out of a high-minded, selfish desire has nothing left to offer. When ambition surpasses desire, then its fuel is empty."
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<| to top
Goodness does not be-in,
The goodness of the world.
The world therefore is not good.
A good man doth not abide;
The good man's not-goodness he doth endure.
When the good is not done, it becomes good.
Goodness is not the guide of goodness.
The guide of goodness is goodness;
The goodness of goodness is goodness.
The goodness of goodness is what follows on from goodness.
The goodness of goodness is its hold upon goodness.
The hold of goodness upon goodness is called "the moulding of an effect."
When there is a moulding effect,
LaoTze regards it as embodying his own Will and Duty.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<| to next
<| to back to top
He who is good in his actions, doing is not virtuous. He who is good in his word, doing is not holy.He who is good in the actions of nature, doing is not ordinary.He who is good in the actions of mankind, also must have done what is required, for he is virtuous.Those who act in a way so as to be not virtuous, are not virtuous; those who act in a manner so as to be not holy, are not holy.The goodness of goodness is to remain virtuous.The goodness of humanity is to remain holy.The goodness of goodness is to retain virtue.The virtue of goodness to remain holy.The goodness of humanity to remain virtuous.The goodness of goodness to remain virtuous.The goodness of goodness to remain virtuous.It is then to become a model, being a model, is to be a model for all.And if in virtue of the greatest goodness, virtue, humanity, humanity, there were virtue and virtue, then in virtue of the great goodness there was also goodness, humanity, and morality.The virtue of the greatest goodness will be thereby virtuous, but humanity, humanity, and morality will be in virtue of goodness.Then the goodness will be sufficient to keep them from evil, and the humanity, morality, the goodness will be sufficient to preserve them from evil.When goodness and goodness have failed, goodness will still have them for a good; when the goodness has failed, humanity, humanity, and morality will have them for a good, and humanity, morality, and goodness will have them for a good.If this can be done, and virtue becomes little virtuous and goodness little holy, then virtue will again be sufficient to preserve a man from harm, and humanity, morality, and goodness will be sufficient to preserve them from all danger.To be good in virtue, and not to be virtuous; to be good in the words of humanity, and not to be human; to be good in the actions of nature, and to be not good; these are actions of nought but to be a host and a galleon, and to be in that sort one's reason will not prevail over the mere wind, and if that never will prevail, yet justice and faith will prevail.
<|endoftext|>
Goodness, without being perfect.
To be good, is not perfect.
To be good, is not perfect.
Lao Tze says:
The right virtue, as perfect as the brightness of the sun.
The right action, as it does nothing.
The right word, as it is not falsified.
The right action, like the best fire.
The right word, as it is not rejected.
The right action, like the best motive.
The right motive, as it is not abandoned.
The best motive, it gives rise to action.
When actions are not strong, they lack power;
When actions are strong, they lack virtue;
When the worst, the best virtues cease,
They cease to be the moral substance of what is.
That which is moral is not the original virtue.
The original virtue is the womb of the moral virtue.
If you do not feed this original virtue, it stops nourishing you.
<|endoftext|>

<| to top
<| to the next
<| to the left
<| to the
======================================== SAMPLE 800 ========================================
Invisible fire doesn't melt away.
<|endoftext|>
There are no masters who remain inactive.
Do they glitter like jade?
These cease to exist when your consciousness is released.
<|endoftext|>
One who is self-willed to succeed in attaining Tao
Must not listen to his own voice;
Must never continue to talk aloud.
Though he speak, they do not hear him;
Though he speak, they do not understand him.
Therefore, in death, the soul dies, and remains,
Like a vapor, without substance.
<|endoftext|>
The person of high propriety, which can be styled the 'Buddhist' of heaven and earth
Has no voice which can be spoken;
Being an object of his own.
In its passing its own name is death;
In its passing its own name is life;
In its passing its own name is spirit.
<|endoftext|>
The one who thinks he is right, doesn't really have a voice, and he who says he is right, doesn't really have a point of view.
One who laughs is not ejected from his body,One who smiles is not ejected from his mind.
<|endoftext|>
Great virtue lacks a voice, it loses its functionality when it loses its identity with its essence.
If a man's virtue has no voice, it will not be able to come to completion,
If his virtue has a point of view, it will not have a completion.
<|endoftext|>
Those of high virtue have no voice -They lose the word, when their essence disappears and is withered away.
Those of low virtue have a voice -Their essence does not disappear -It is still "able" to come to completion,
Those of high virtue have a point of view -They have no point of view, they stay exhausted, and there is no "ability to come to completion",
The highest virtue is like a sea that returns to nothingness when its part of Tao is lost.
<|endoftext|>
Those of great virtue do not talk (about what they are doing), or display their greatness.
Those of little virtue do speak loudly.
They lose their greatness when they lose their personalities.
<|endoftext|>
The man of great virtue has no voice;He loses his excellence when he loses his unity.
The man of little virtue has a voice;He loses his unity when his individuality is lost.
The man of great virtue has a voice;He is still in greatness when his individuality is lost.
<|endoftext|>
Be like a child as you age.
Let your spirit alone.
If you're in touch with your own true nature,
all will be well.
If you're in touch with others' true nature,
you'll be confused.
Keep to the truth in your relationships.
Love those around you.
Do right by them.
You can be strong.
Love those you disagree with.
The polar opposite.
<|endoftext|>
The profound man of Tao has no words.
His mind is unclosed, and is his very essence.
He has no voice, but is silent, unharmed.
His mind is serene.
He is tranquil.
He has no self-esteem.
His self is his heart.
His heart is serene.
He has no morality.
His morality is his group nature.
He is lost within the group,
his mind is empty.
His heart is strong.
He becomes like water, passing, never remaining.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue is free from words and has no name.
When his nature is lost, it has no substantiality.
The lowest virtue has a name.
When it has an existence, it is a shape.
When it has no existence, it has no substance.
<|endoftext|>
Those of high virtue do not speak of themselves. 
When their nature is lost, they cannot see themselves clearly.
When their nature is lost, they cannot see themselves clearly.
Those of high virtue are silent;
and they retain no consciousness of their own existence.
Those of low virtue are positive.
They retain consciousness of existence, but they do not know what their identity is.
<|endoftext|>
Great virtue is never said of itself,
so never becomes apparent.
Lesser virtue speaks of itself when being lost.
Great virtue has no name,
so becomes utterly without name.
Lesser virtue speaks of itself;
can exist and be known,
and may be known through itself.
<|endoftext|>
The highest excellence is not spoken of
======================================== SAMPLE 810 ========================================
And all that was put into them was trembling like the thistle
And they seemed to be helpless, as if the leaves of a flower
With no relation to the common man's mind.
Proud, arrogant and unashamed, they seemed to me, The hidden ones.
They are like the ox that never wears out the cart;
The Tao always returning,
Whereby the Way may be perceived:
To know that the Tao is Tao is to know its beginning,
And to know the genesis of all things.
From a man like me, 'Tao was made by Tao, in Tao is God's essence.'
The name of Tao is no man's own.
<|endoftext|>
As a whole, Teh looks small.
As thin, it seems to be orphaned.
As soft, it seems unsteady.
As uncouth, it seems awkward.
As obscure, it seems to be hidden.
As old-fashioned, it seems newly-grown.
Like the cart of the valley.
Something yet to be created.
Something yet to be completed.
And they are hardly aware of the potential
That I see all around them.
They know but their own selves
In the image of the Wise Ones.
Rear, therefore, like an ox that has yet to stop.
Yet their minds seem not to have had an ulterior motive.
Boisterous, proud, and outspoken.
Their pliant attitude, the image of that of the valley.
Their perception of truth, they seem not to be confused.
Subtle, yet visible.
True, yet ordinary.
Perfect, yet of no account.
Perfect without failure,
It is nothing in the world.
Like the Tao flowing away, they do not know its path.
They do not know its beginning,
Their only knowledge is of what they see around them.
<|endoftext|>
When a group is made up of complete strangers the whole may appear small.
When whole people are seen acting shy and bashful they seem to have been put down as people lose touch with reality.
When whole people seem emotionally detached and lose touch with their own inner vision they seem not knowing how to respond.
When a group of people act recklessly, expect anyone to turn on them or laugh at them it is because of the way they are acting, and should not be confused by what they see.
When something seems incomplete it is because it has no current on which to rest.
When something seemingly original seems to be set in order it is because its own value rests on its own condition.
That is how we know that a group of people can be reasoned with.
The appearance of stupidity and foolishness is secondary.
Hesitations may be awkward, but they are like the mid-tier tao, For nothing is abandoned.
In everything we see the multitudes are trying to do, But none of them are losing the deep insight.
If you understand that All Things are born but are never given up we can turn inward to see the future.
<|endoftext|>
A people in its state of Perfect BalanceIs small, like a fish wading in waves,Harmonious like that of a year;Unattached like that of a farm field;Heavily bush-dressed like that of a residence;The whole is seemingly in decay,Yet the mind of the sage, who has never known depravity,Is impressed by the signs.The beginning of the Complete is scarcely known.In everyone, what we see is called delusion.In everything, we see the shadow of stupidity.The sage sees things as they are, not as he would like them to be.He understands that appearances can deceive,And that order is always most subtly arranged.If you do not see that the appearance of order is a delusion,You will comprehend the significance of the appearance of order.By finding the signs, you see the beginning of all knowledge,The essence of all mystery.If you regard things as they are, not as they ought to be, you will see what they must be.
<|endoftext|>
As the ancients who have attained a balance In their affairs from the beginning, Rulers of their states, shrunk As the height between fish and waves, Patient like the earth, Like a valley, Calm like the climate,In harmony with the way of nature and man, Yea, they must be known.Though there be things that may be known  - for the sake of the master Knowing the limits of the things and the ways of the master  - they are delusive and unreal. There is an understanding that may arise The beginning of the master's knowledge. The greatness of a state, though it appear so small, Is yet like a mighty flood [in the sea] because it is impenetrable.
======================================== SAMPLE 820 ========================================
Let the lord be over the dead and soft dead; let the rulers be all things present and past, the lord the progeny of the multitude; let the lord be the father of all things in all under heaven. Being thus, the Sage, the One, will linger on. Nothing on earth can be better guarded.The immortal ruler's law is vain and meaningless.
<|endoftext|>
The ever-green Ceh is likened to the inscrutable Tao, and the white and deep water is identical to the uncarved wood. (The ways in the wood are imperfectly drawn.)The Everlasting Virtue is likened to the Infinity, and the white and deep waters are identical to Infinity's void. Both these are names for substance, and as substance is named, it is named also as Infinity's void. The white and deep virtue in the Eternal Virtue is likeness to the Infinite, and the white and deep waters are the Son of Infinity's children. These two are so closely related to Infinity, that Infinity names both of them.The wise person is careful to leave no object between him and Infinity.The lasting virtue of Infinity is like the uncarved wood, the white and deep virtue is like the Son of the uncarved wood.The great virtue of Infinity is like the uncarved fruit.For the great unnamable is the son of the great unnamable.For the deep virtue of Infinity is like the son of the infinitely subtle.The deep virtue of Infinity is like Infinity's abyss.So deep and empty is Infinity's abyss, that it is our inward child. The greatest inner child grows up within us; the greatest ten thousand things bloom within us.Therefore, the wise man embraces the Infinite Nature without prejudice, contentment with the fine tastes of the world, and has the gift of being submerged, unfathomable.<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
Bend it gently! Comprehend it like water! Accept a worthless existence!Embrace emptiness!No worries, no worries, no worries, only peace!Go to the finish! The beautiful and a deep square before the shaven face of Heaven!The white and the sweet in the Nameless!The green and the deep in the Nameless!A high Virtue in the white Virtue is similar to the beginning of the Yang!The high Virtue in the deep Virtue is like an offspring of the sweet Virtue!The high Virtue in the deep virtue is like the emptiness!Deep Virtue is like a valley!The deep goodness is like the fruit of Heaven!Purity and simplicity in this world!Only the valley is clear!Red hot blossoms!They bloom when they are at the beginning of the world!Therefore, the wise person bides his time and keeps firm in the ways of nature!A thing without integrity is still and uncarved!Deep virtue is like a vessel in the sky!Truthfulness is like the fruit of heaven!This is why unity is a valley!A valley is that of the nameless!It is deep and down to the beginning of the world!Therefore the one who seeks his light opens the way to the universe!He abides in the simplicity of the simple and untainted!It is thus the fruit of the cosmos!
<|endoftext|>
Apply yourself to the doctrine: follow it with the lessons.Therefore all things exist; They exist only because we practice service to them.For everything arises because we try to make it so.Thus everything arises by its own goodness, That is, it comes into being without its creator.That's the essence of goodness: The goodness that makes the World come into being. A good thing only exists because we do what we want.Therefore, the one who acts for what he wants,Does what he wants.
<|endoftext|>
What is the relationship of the eternal Self to the myriad of things?The soul which was Eternal was like the eternal Tao.Yet the myriad things flow like rivers into it.The Tao that is eternal never fathoms its grand spokes.The infinite streams of the Tao never become exhausted.The infinite streams of the Tao could only be put into shape by one who had the skill of a vast number of rivers.The infinite streams of the Tao flow only in order to sustain the gods of the myriad things.Only the wise fit and fit upon infinite streams of the Tao, filling them with their great virtues.All things come and go into it, and cannot be separated from it by the ever present finite being.Thus the Tao always remains eternal and equal, being neither violent nor cold.The existence of the eternal self is a thing about which nothing can be said.Because the existence of the eternal self is a thing about which nothing can be said, it cannot be destroyed by anything.This is how the Wise Person finds the roots of the root.A man can say what he wants, and a river will carry him away.One who is fit
======================================== SAMPLE 830 ========================================
The leaders of an empire are indeed the greatest beings of their time.Their ability to foster their people, inspire them and guide them through time is greater than that of all the people.Therefore, the leaders have the experience to guide others, but no one knows how to direct them.Therefore, the people are left to their own devices.The leaders take action and give statements, yet there is no word of direction.People become confused.The leaders issue some promises and lack the ability to follow through with them.Therefore, the people are left to themselves.A leader who uses violence is arrogant.The leader who relies on power becomes arrogant.Therefore, the sage should learn to see the individual and see the world.
Following the original, the leaders followed the original -
Extending awareness beyond the outward,
Reaching within the mind, to see the hidden.
<|endoftext|>
Seeking with all your might to restrain man, and
Conducting the affairs of the state:
This is what became for thousands of people;
Yet to do so, one is afraid,
Not to surrender to heaven.
Herein one is equally humble and illustrious,
Not overlooking as one is flaunting the glory of one's deeds.
And if, in that pridefulness, one is disloyal to the Empire,
If with this downfall he is not distinguished,
Then, well, just watch out.
They who expect others to understand,
In writing their very names,
The empire will fickle with its collapse.
Therefore, in their preoccupation with the intricate,
While seeing only the superficial:
To the man of Tao, what was the beginning, what is today,
Was ever (as a beginning) a beginning of Infinity?
No, there was ever only the beginning,
For all humanity came from a seed of the Great Origin.
Was it but one which came after the (original)?
In that very place of thought, I am not ready.
But the wise ones in their empty sphere seem to want to fill;
For, having only showy word-sending (as they delight in doing),
They set before men empty notions (which, if thought, are not enough).
<|endoftext|>
Banish the tendency to seek Power, then become truly great, like Heaven.
Achieve this, then become noble like men.
Heaven does not win through Self-control.
Only the Cosmic Depth knows how to see that self-control is self-contempt.
When self-contempt is self-disgust, Self-control is vain and those who are self-disgust are slowly destroyed.
Only Self-control is self-contempt,
Only Self-disgust brings self-control.
Only those who overcome self-contempt, self-contempt is overthrown.
Only self-control is self-disgust,
Only self-disgust is self-control.
Only those who do not fear their strength
will not give in.
Only those who feel strong enough will be able to overcome them.
<|endoftext|>
Eliminate the desire to manage people;
Get rid of greed and gain.
Of all the rites the teaching of heaven, this is the most important.
Heaven, wishing to dominate human beings,
Is first to look down upon self-control.
This is self-control as well as filial piety.
Filial piety, then self-control.
Filial piety, then self-control.
Self-control is filial piety;
Self-control is filial piety.
Self-control is filial self-control.
Self-control is filial self-love.
Self-love is self-disgust.
Self-disgust is self-love.
It is all filial self-love.
So filial self-love is self-disgust.
Self-disgust is self-love.
It is all self-disgust that is self-love.
Therefore all who have enough self-disgust should love others.
These who have enough self-love should love not.
Not to lose self-love
Is the standard of Heaven.
<|endoftext|>
Banish the desire to be great. Become great by loving.
There is no confusion.
The Universe works in cycles:
Second coming:
Elder self always ruling.
Longing:
Elder self always ruling.
Young self of parental instincts
Never stops loving.
Longing: Elder self always ruling.
Young self of parental instincts
Discard self -
The Universe becomes pure.
Then you love
Love is the Cosmic Mystery
So always right:
The elder self always loving.
Discard self
======================================== SAMPLE 840 ========================================
Horseshoes are also cursed instruments. Those who use them are likely to be killed. They are like dogs which can not run. So the Wise Person treats them with care. They are tools of no use to the world.People forget about them when they go about their business, when they go about their business, or when they die. People forget that they have them. They are like the Cenci music or the rums on the terrace.

Things that are hated and yet loved: lukes; things that are hated and yet feared: beciefs. 
So, when an entity arises, the root is feared. When an entity dies, the root is loved. When an entity exists, the root is feared. When an entity dies, the root is loved. This is called a kind of flux, as [one] who is not careful is put at risk. One who is careful is like a watch, which he observes but does not intervene, and one who is careless is likely to blow himself up.
<|endoftext|>
Violence, honor and respect for hierarchy cannot be merged. Both are superficial and the veneer of the truth.What can be merged is an average one.The obvious thing is abandoned.To not see it is to lose your sharpness. When one endures, honor becomes only a palliative. When the eye sees no honor, it rushes to blow. When honor is lost, glory becomes the maximum. When the eye sees glory, guile becomes the motive.When loyalty is lost, arrogance becomes magnanimity.What is like a pitiless storm: it spouts tempests, it engulfs all who oppose it.
<|endoftext|>
A knight is cautious of a platform; A traveller is wary of a halt. A ruler loves both men and things; He wants the master to be awe-inspiring. And what is much admired is like being feared; To him, the appearance of disgrace can be just as much a loss. I have learnt to be careful; When the noblest is feared, The cowardice of a woe can be just as alarming. When the noblest is dreaded, The dour and regretful is all too natural. When humility and loathing conquer; The roguish and jaunty; With ulterior pride upon misanthropy.
<|endoftext|>
When to be venerated by great men comes against the way of one, the clown's praise of what is honorable and generous is just a kind of a respect that is quite exhausting. To love what is honorable and generous: one may feel that one has to be shocking. To love what is far beyond oneself: to be shocked: one may feel self-reflection. To love what is beneath oneself: to be beneath oneself: one may feel resentment.
<|endoftext|>
Favour and bad reputation come from following a certain model. Bad reputation, which can be used against one, is like a plain silk-banded rope. Hence, the man who feels desirous of favours does not know how to respect them. He is making a fool of himself. The constant favour is the cause of a disgrace. If one becomes a disgrace to himself, he will lose all his favour and all his bad reputation. If he has lost his honor, this is a self-conceit that will induce others to take him for a fool, as soon as he feels disgraced. If one, being only desirous of favour, desires that he may get it, he is a fool, as soon as he thinks that he is gaining it. In the future it is better to treat things that you are wanted to have and seek favour from than to desire for favour or to desire to have your very own opinions.
<|endoftext|>
Honour and disgrace are two separate things; they arise from different motives and are distinguished by different names.A humble position is a difficult position to hold; dishonour is greatly felt when one is seen as no good.One's feeling of honour or disgrace cannot be improved by mere good looks. Even when one does gain things through one's deeds, one is held in disgrace because one has no good deeds to show for it.One's feelings of honour or disgrace will tend to divide people and confuse people's minds.One should be careful how one acts and should only act for the good of people.Because one is not expecting a good response, the powerful person does not need to fear people or provoke them.People should not take all the good things for themselves because it is unfair to him or her.One should give up people to be in the heart of a leader.A person should not try to change others' minds and minds should not be influenced.People should accept all things by following their own natural instincts.
<|endoftext|>
High ministers constantly show
======================================== SAMPLE 850 ========================================
It must not be confused with those few gentle ones who can be called truly.
But when such are rejected it is very rare that one sees the man of merit.
Although they may differ from each other [in virtue] they all live in harmony.
And in this regard they resemble all in that they are eternal and without beginning.
They cultivate the Tao as long as it is good, and in this way they lead those who are not of good example
Life in the beginning is a good way.
It is good as long as there are those who lead them.
The man of destiny has foreknowledge of the future and expects it,
and it is the good as well as the bad that he identifies.
And this good things are reborn in the birth of the bad things.
Those who practice the Tao do not rely on themselves to survive,
but rely on people and institutions to return to the standard of the Tao.
Those who live by this Tao not without knowledge of the Dao.
But when there is some difference among themselves [it is] all the more clear.
That is why the Tao is so precious to a man of action.
Who has much action will obtain knowledge of its depth.
This is to know his place in the world.
The nameless is even the lowest place; and he who knows the nameless can abide in the world.
If he dwells not in being named, he will be a king of people.
Because he has the Dao that he dwells in the depths,
He will remain in the world of things,
And therefore he has the personality of Dao,
To him he acts not for himself
But only for his welfare.
<|endoftext|>
The subtle delicacy of the Tao
And the grace and subtleness of propriety can govern others too well.
Perhaps in the end you do well.
The person of good conduct,
For being truly indifferent to it,
Will enjoy earthly lives,
And men will understand him;
He lives in the chaos,
But he has Tao;
He lived in life the first
He once knew
He is Tao here in the world.
Goodness lives a hard life,
And the way is a character for him.
Because he is true, he is not aware of it.
The man of Tao does not work hard;
Yet his work is good.
In this way he will leave behind the former
And return to the latter.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage is all-pervasive.
He is unpretentious.
He is all-submissive.
He is all-distinguishing.
He is all-open.
He is sensitive.
He is naturally inviting.
He is compassionate.
He is reverent.
He is loving.
He is in accord.
He is selfless.
He is holodeck.
He is flexible.
He is fast.
He is self-effacing.
He is wise.
He lives in perfection.
He resides on the level of the universe.
He is free of self-concept,
And resides with the oneness of the universe.
Because he is free of self-concept,
He resides with the oneness of the universe.
He doesn't know self-interest.
He lives in harmony with the oneness of the universe.
Because he is in harmony with the oneness of the universe,
He is free of ego and free of self.
He is compassionate.
He lives in harmony with the oneness of the universe.
Because he is in harmony with the oneness of the universe,
He lives in integrity.
<|endoftext|>
The Master is indeed always everywhere.
She is never self-centered,
She never gives,
She never lets things get away with anything.
She's simple and receptive,
And does nothing she shouldn't do.
She's on the level,
And gets it all.
She's open-minded and open-hearted,
And lets things go.
She's gentle and gentle,
And lets nothing go.
She's alive and alive,
And lets nothing go.
She's always with the source,
And lets everything go.
She's living with the chaos,
And lets nothing go.
She's just the one who lets things go.
Because she's the Source, She's pure.
She isn't someone's servant.
Because she isn't someone's servant,
She's always the truth.
Because she's the Truth, She is eternal.
<|endoftext|>
The Master never stands still.
She walks the whole day, doing nothing.
She gives without expectation,
and lets everything come.
She invites all her energy,
and
======================================== SAMPLE 860 ========================================
Grace and Unity lead humanity, and motivate them not to seek supremacy.
The reason is that their leaders are not good at being good.
Therefore, the prophets who advise humanity favor human excellence.
Preachers of Unity, lead humanity not to assert its self-importance.
This is because they have not mastered human nobility, and so do not benefit humanity
as well as the prophets and priests who have.
The Clerics of humanity need not despise the human, nor loathe the human,
but their allegiance rests upon human charity and on their belief that they are less than the Infinity and better than that, an all-encompassing unity.
<|endoftext|>
He who knows benevolence does not strive for the highest good. He who knows impartiality does not assert his own views. He who knows impartiality does not reveal his own views. He who knows kindness will know whether he is doing right. He who knows kindness will not let his positive views become presumptuous. He who knows that he is kind does not violate the person. He who knows he is good does not commit wrong. He who knows that he is worthy does not waste his life. The people do not consider that he is to be the teacher of them. Hence he who possesses it is helpful to the masses.
<|endoftext|>
There is someone who knows generosity doesn't try to be in the best place. There is someone who knows non-contempt doesn't try to be perfect. There is someone who knows honour isn't enough isn't enough. There is someone who knows that the worthy never crosses. There is someone who knows the worthy doesn't become disrespectful.
If you don't know these people have value for you. Those who know them don't practice anything. That is why when the Master gives lessons: If a fool does it then they don't do it. If you're there and you don't give up don't stay for that. So, to me that's the perfect lesson.
<|endoftext|>
There is a man who has compassion, And therefore he does not try to be just. There is a man who has knowledge, And therefore he does not try to be flawless. There is a man who has a good will, And therefore he does not try to show off. There is a man who has loyalty, And therefore he does not try to act. There is a man who is clever, And therefore he does not do anything. There is a man who is powerful, And therefore he does not dare to break the rules.
Therefore the master who possesses the energy will. If someone does something, and it doesn't work, that is how it is. When someone's time is up, don't take the place of them.
<|endoftext|>
There is someone who has compassion, who does not seek to be the best in everything; there is someone who has kindness, who does not desire to show off; there is someone who has an open heart, who does not feel in danger of being attacked; there is someone who is dedicated, who does not expect anything from anyone; there is someone who is efficient, who does not attempt anything.
There are people who can do everything well. But if you do something and it fails, that is when it is time to stop.
<|endoftext|>
He who has been kind to other people has made a mind of humility, and may be said to have no views about his kindness. He who is kind to others has his mind set upon being quite right; and if he thinks he is quite right he will not be kind to others, and if he thinks he is quite right he will not be kind to himself.
<|endoftext|>
He who knows kindness, like gentleness, does not seek power; he who knows no kindness, like gentleness, does not venture to be right. He who knows no kindness, like gentleness, has no need of self-assertion; he who knows no kindness, like gentleness, has no need of self-abasement; he who knows no honor, like disgrace, has no need of public disgrace.
The people of the world do not esteem the merit of others, for this reason they submit willingly to the teacher's teachings.
<|endoftext|>
There is someone who has humility, and because he does not wish to be clever, that does not hinder him. There is someone who has virtue, and because he does not desire to be beautiful, that does not hinder him. There is someone who has loyalty, and because he does not desire to be heroic, that does not hinder him. There is someone who is clever, and because he has no pride, that does not hinder him. There is someone who is hard to please, and because he has no desires, that does not hinder him.
The people do
======================================== SAMPLE 870 ========================================
The simplicity of man leads to pride and disgrace.
Only the Sage embraces the open nature of man,
And the sorrows and the sorrowful arise without ado.
<|endoftext|>
He who is capable of reckoning [the numbers] of the world goes against Heaven, because he regards things as being mutable. For those who know this, then Heaven becomes the mere instrument of their being.Those who despise the Tao (the Way), become the instruments of their folly.And those who abhor the virtue (moral character), become the instruments of their folly.Those who hold to Heaven, become instruments of their ignorance.And those who embrace virtue, become instruments of their being.So the sage embraces both the inner nature (virtue) and outer appearance (evil).Those with excess can be entrusted with the disgrace of excess. He who holds to the true way cannot but have a thorough knowledge of the visible.
<|endoftext|>
He who can understand the number of the myriad things may aspire to the One. For to one there is a sequence, a 'turbant.' For to that which has a past, an 'beginning.' For to that which has a future, an 'end.' Those who regard the Tao as mere artifice for their affairs become instruments of folly. For to the Tao there is nothing but the hidden Love. Those who love the Dao as love one's own body become instruments of the loss of their own body. Such those are instruments of the Dao, and rightly cast off. Such they are at the loss of their own bodies. The sage, on the other hand, loves the Tao but aims at following the Great Tao. And he does not love the Tao as the Tao itself does, but as it really is.
<|endoftext|>
Benevolence cannot be achieved by cleverness.Honor cannot be attained by arrogance.Though the source of these may differ,Honor must be observed.Though these may differ,Honor and honor must be observed.Though these may differ,Honor and honor must be observed.Though these may differ,Honor and honor must be observed.Though these may differ,Honor and honor must be observed.Though these may differ,Honor and honor must be observed.If you can display the myriad qualities of the Universe,You must be aware of the role of each one.Attaining magnificence requires recognizing distinction.Diminishing virtues requires recognition of great progress.This is what I call the 'sharp insight' of the great Tao.
<|endoftext|>
If you can 'knob' the things, You can become a ruler of the kingdom. You can become a 'human form'Only if you 'follow the Tao.' If you are human, Then you must be too many, And if you are 'human form,'Then you must be 'too small.'If you have 'extreme' virtue, Then you must be 'extremes.' If you possess 'vanishing virtue'Then you must be 'too rare.' If you hold to 'the great Light'And even though you're 'too great,' You're still 'too little.'If you have the TaoThat you can use, And you can be 'given,' Then you're 'just there.'Those who understand TaoAre able to make those with 'extreme virtue'And those who are 'extreme' with 'mere subtleness'Can be "seen off."Those who understand TaoAnd can be 'given'Are able to 'decide'And 'give' in the same way.Those who understand 'the great Light'And are able to 'read' 'the great Light'Are able to be the 'good corner'And 'the bad corner'And 'the good corner'And 'the bad corner.'If you can keep to the One And hold to what is true, You will never be 'out of tune'All your life.
<|endoftext|>
The man who can love everything that is beyond the Laws of Nature, and yet has no desire,
And has no desire, that is called The Truth.
The man who has desire and desire for gain,
And yet is not that which is beyond the Laws of Nature,
That is called The Wicked.
The Sage:
Love everything that is beyond the Laws of Nature
And yet has no desire, That is called True Love.
The Sage:
Love the Wicked and yet have no desire, That is called The Wicked-Eyed.
That is how the Mystic Man defines these things:
<|endoftext|>
Those who can love everything that is apart of natural law, will be held up as examples for the world.
Those who have no love for anything, will be shown as great rulers.
Those who have a love for everything, will be held up as a social and cultural entity.
Those who have no
======================================== SAMPLE 880 ========================================
While leaders-in-waiting are perennial masters.They embody the past but never dwell on it.Without desire for glory, and never seeking the summit.They've never been made into an ancestor, or as their likeness.But when your wisdom is not vague like the void,And your heart is not shallow like the darkness,You can know the source of being.In the light, you can grasp the root.
<|endoftext|>
He who (a leader) has been an agent of change is called the natural complement of the established.He who remains steady is called the eternal law of a firm foundation.He who maintains tranquillity is called the unshakable sway of ancient conditions.He who is not in danger for his life is not caught by fear.The past is unsettled.The present is fixed.Truly, the firmament of the universe is ever motionless.Where is the foundation of the motion of the great nature?The model for the stability of the image.The one that has passed its consummation is the perfection of the original.
<|endoftext|>
All past masters were always superior, even to the children.They became father and mother to the successors.They were never aware of their greatness, but became only kind of their children.The left as not the center but were always centered.When the left doesn't move, it doesn't move.The right isn't the center but is always the center.When the right doesn't move, it doesn't move.In the end they stayed in the same state, as it is true they never achieved greatness, but appeared to be master of the world.This is why we can say that they emerged to perfection in the beginning.Therefore they emerged as a great forerunner of all present scholars.
<|endoftext|>
Of all the rulers of antiquity, it is only kings and barons who became so constant throughout their empireThat they might be modeled after the manner of the natural,In their hundred years of life, all beyond their influence,How did they do it?They did it by being small.Since they were small, they were ever alert,And were not caught in the least.No distant past can serve as a model for the present present.A vague image in the emptiness may be the common root;Yet it may be the source from which came the three preceding ages.How the result is established by what does not possess supreme power?The great has its root in the humble;Thus he who is great in himself happens to be humble of another person;As the great principle sets an example for the simplicity of lifeAnd outstandingly allows men to act rightly;Thus it is that the forefathers, being shapeless are flawless,That is to say, arise to perfection.In the manner of the utmost worthiness,Therefore, they achieve a great development.Such is it that the noble person progresses even in the minor things,Because he is in his oneness with the holy nature,So that through the bare essentials they never slip away.<|endoftext|>
He who is an ever-healer is well known.But he who never takes care of himself is honored.He who is always at rest is well known.But he who is restless does not stir.Such who are left will endure.Those who don't go are left alone.Who goes won't be left alone.He who sits will not get up.Who sits will not be left alone.Who sits will be alone.Those who get things will be alone.Those who get things will be alone.They who are never forgotten will be forgotten.They who are long forgotten will be long forgotten.For no one can be learned, and it is well for no one to be learned.It is well that he who was the teacher never learned.That is the reason it is so.By this alone the grand virtue remains.By it, all that is learned shall not wither away.<|endoftext|>
One who is ever in harmony with his state is recognized as his equal.One who is always centered is honored.One who is steady is tranquil.One who can get nowhere will not be lost.One who does not interfere succeeds.One who cannot change succeeds.One who is free of entanglements is found in others.One who stays has his self.One who is not necessarily centered is empty.One who is always together is close to heaven.One who remains individual is endearing.One who is present has heart.One who sits by self will dissipate.One who sits by self will not fade.In this way one is as one was before attaining perfection, and emerges as a forefather.
<|endoftext|>
The strongest ruler is one who is followed by the people. 
The strongest leader is one who is left alone. 
The strongest god is the one that is open. 

======================================== SAMPLE 890 ========================================
There are beautiful things to be mastered, Beautiful things to be despised, Beautiful things to be listened to, Beautiful things to be feared. When you can understand beauty, That's when you can understand nothing. Once you understand nothing, You would have lost understanding. So the Master never tells, Understands what's important, Disinterestedly lets things happen. She is an example to all.
<|endoftext|>
Beauty exists only as something in need of being admired.
It's a thing of no use for men to appreciate.
Hence a man's desire for beauty is a purely human phenomenon.
His notion of beauty is but the appearance of what exists in him.
Being desireless he finds joy in nothing.
Therefore the truly learned are those who don't strive to have anyone's attention.
People must always desire their own attention, for they can never obtain their own attention.
Thus it is with knowledge:
If it can't be disseminated, it must remain hidden.
<|endoftext|>
They that desire the appearance of seeming shall find it;That they that desire the appearance of lack shall find it;They that desire the appearance of one will find it;They that desire the appearance of not being shall find it.So they that desire to be were once dreamt of;But they that desire the appearance of something will find it;They that desire to be be had and found have it;And they that desire not to be have it.So it is with knowledge:If you cannot see it, keep it with you;When you cannot see it, guard it;If you cannot guard it, possess it;When you have it, give it to no one.Thus it is with human affairs:If one cannot hold it with him, he who possesses it shall be his servant.
<|endoftext|>
To know yourself is to know yourself. But to be aware of one's true self is to find true self. One's true self is hidden. Just knowing one's true self helps to comprehend self. Understanding self is therefore a process of transformation. When transformation has happened, and enlightenment is reached, the thing it contains is one's true self.
<|endoftext|>
Benevolence cannot be attained.It is sought after by fools.Who is the foolish one to pity?He who loves to hate and seek after benevolence.Benevolence is a phantasm.When a man loves to love, he will be loved;If he loves not, the love will not be sincere.Therefore a wise man is impartial,Love ends when the love has gone;Goodness ends when the goodness has gone.Therefore wise men are watchful of their principles and good men are philanthropic.Hence benevolence is good, but benevolence is not ideal.Human benevolence is good, but human kindness is not good.Hence benevolence and human kindness are opposites, but are good because human beings are good.Hence humanity is the matrix of all things and goodness is the measure of all things.
<|endoftext|>
You will learn about the One and hold on to it. This does not involve thinking about anything else.Therefore it is even of greater value. But if you do not understand how it works,You will just try to do it better.If you do not understand the end,You cannot be kind to people. The end is the living of life, the living of the cycle of life, and the cycle of life is life, and the living of the cycle of life.So it is:For the best person will not use force.The best leader will not presume.People will not judge you or act for you.As the Tao becomes apparent to you, You will stay with it.
<|endoftext|>
For example: To achieve the One is to hold on to this.This is also a condition.To grasp and hold to the One is to grasp.This is also an object.To gain and lose the One is to gain and lose.This is also a way.To be devoted and devoted to the One is to be dedicated to this.This is also an end.Therefore:The one who only knows the One is truly wise and truly intelligent.The one who only knows the One is truly like the One.This is also a condition.The one who is devoted and devoted to the One is truly devoted.This is also an end.Therefore:One who is devoted to the One is a person with integrity.One who is devoted to the One is a person who achieves.This is also a condition.Therefore:One who is devoted to the One will be a genuine loyal friend.
<|endoftext|>
The skillful student needs only to gain competence, when it is most natural.
This is an ideal course of action.
The man who loves others
======================================== SAMPLE 900 ========================================
What was meant by the saying, "Never compare Heaven and Earth?"It is the Tao.What was meant by the saying, "No desires satisfy me"?It is Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The ten colors all have a source. When we do not distinguish between them, they all originate from the same source.
The sages are always wary of distinctions. They avoid naming what they find intuitively. The Tao that comes to them is like the white mirror.
<|endoftext|>
The myriad colors can be divided into these five colors: Dark, Light, Dark, Light,
These are the five colors.
We could observe it and it is indistinguishable as the same Light-Emitting thing.
In its immanence it is the Tao.
The infinite can be compared to the Perfect Perfective [Tao].
This thing can be seen and not discerned.
It may be the Absolute Tao, and yet we know it not.
It is the perfect image of the perfect Perfective [Tao].
This is the analogy to the apparent light.
<|endoftext|>
The myriad colors are fixt: We may divide them into these five: Dark, Light, Dark, Light,
These three are the root of all five.
The Sage is constantly conscious of the nature of his Light. Knowing it he never falls into blind rejection.
The Tao comes to him and he alone is dim and unknown.
The Tao that comes to the Sage in this way is all pervading.
It is none-thing but he knows it.
<|endoftext|>
Celestial whiteness is like tao.
We can divide it into these five colors:
This one is like a harmonious whole
|- Dark, Light, Dark, Bright.
You can be informed about it without knowing it is like tao.
You can't be enlightened about it
|- In the mirror, only one brightness shines into it.
The illumination of the first comes from the presence of the second.
There is no square to discern within it.
The presence of the first, has the shadow of the second.
The presence of the first and shadow of the second.
The presence of the first and shadow of the second.
There is no square in it.
As the light shines within it, there is a darkness beyond brightness.
If you can't see it, you'll see its face.
You can't see the world, you can only see the light.
If you can see the light, then the darkness will stop.
This darkness is the visible world.
|-The light is called ugliness and the darkness called beauty.
<|endoftext|>
The ten colors are constantly made into the five:
The ten colors are ever made into the only true whiteness.
Without belief, you can see them.
You can only see the rest: blurred.
The presence of the light is not here,
It is only there.
<|endoftext|>
The five colors are abstractions
|>They come to be by means of the sages
|>They are adored by the people
|>They are everything
|>They are the beginning of the sameness of heaven and earth
The five colors are the manifestations of the five colors
|>They come to be by means of the sages
|>They are adored by the people
|>They are everything
<|endoftext|>
The ten colors are fragments of the holy Way.
In the valley of ten colors
There is only one, the subtle Way, which is the very core of the ten colors.
The essence of subtleness is not understood.
The emptiness of emptiness is the core of the richness of richness.
The sages, by not seeing it, can illuminate it.
The people, by not seeing it, can love it.
When these two cannot see it,
It is, without a doubt, seen.
When these two cannot love it,
It is, without a doubt, understood.
Ten colors is nothing but a puzzle.
The emptiness of emptiness is the center of the richness of richness.
The five colors, while at one time hidden, become the center of the heart of ten colors.
Those who cannot see it, cannot love it.
Those who can, cannot despise it.
The mystic matters of truth are recognized by the mystics.
The fields of experience are shaped by the fields of experience.
<|endoftext|>
The five colors:
Red, yellow, white, black.
They are called the five characteristics.
They are expressed in a rule.
The rule is only simple simplicity.
Who sees the simplicity is not deceived.
A person who sees the
======================================== SAMPLE 910 ========================================
The most attractive face has no charness;The most beautiful body has no spirit;The truly rich is solid.The truly wise are most substantial.Perfection rarely attains satisfaction.Goodness is a perennial state;Youth never reaches its prime.Leading by example is the last name of one who does not know the end.

As a good mathematician knows how to form the angles,But as a good speaker knows how to alter speech,To know when to use what is without choice,Is at the same time just the same thing as (all) the faith and trust in him.
<|endoftext|>
Good looks are the appearance of folly, Bad looks are the appearance of prosperity.The good do not flaunt them,The bad do not gloat.The people do not complain about the good,The people don't complain about the bad.When good is well achieved,You may not be able to master it.When bad is well achieved,You may not be able to control it.Who governs these two is differently from one to the other.Because leadership does not depend on the victory for any one,There is no need to be learned,Who is learning to govern and learning to govern.
<|endoftext|>
The wise man is always in the process of learning, yet in his appearance he is unknown.The appearance of good looks lacks beauty,The appearance of a high-spirited man lacks vigour,The appearance of a woman lacking vigour,The appearance of a good house lacks solidity,The appearance of a good image lacks solidity,The appearance of the good deed lacks action.These are always simply blameworthy!Those who gain advantage lack faith,Those who lose faith lack confidence.In the end, it is by these that the faith and trust in the wise is made.Therefore the great leaders are only names. Who follow the Tao without faith or trust is lost.Therefore the great leaders are methods. The Tao (thus professed) cannot be provided with a method;And those who are able to perform the Tao, cannot possess Tao.Therefore the Great Tao does not desire the least to hold the world.
<|endoftext|>
The best looks are from the bad.The good looks are from the ugly.The ugly look is from when you're lost.The good looks are from when you have faith.For me, you have to look out for this.When it is not seen, what is not seen seems good.When it is seen, what is seen is good.When you want it, you have to have faith.
<|endoftext|>
The brightest look good,The appearance of integrity is untouchable.The stillest look weak,The appearance of style is untouchable.Those that possess confidenceThe people see at once but seek no cause to despise.The people who have no confidence the people see at once but lack a cause to despise.Therefore it is that when men are that they are even, and less trustworthy,Their sincerity is a trifling matter, their rank is not that of one to be ridiculed.Since for this reason, when princes call themselves princes, they do not call themselves princes, And the prince's respect, since the prince is not princes, is not as a prince's respect.Thus, the love of princes from the point of view of the truth is without even in the world.
<|endoftext|>
The good looks good.The ugly looks good.The innocent looks good.The good looks shaky.The bad looks shaky.The beautiful creates things.The good looks strong.The bad looks weak.The beautiful makes things.The good looks strong and the bad looks weak.Things are how they are, therefore things are good.Things are good and bad are both relative.When to each thing has come, the will is not different.
<|endoftext|>
It's always hidden, there's no mystery about the good.He who has great confidence can be like a great tree that the wind blows all day, without flaw or leaf falling, of all the creatures on the earth, the human being, the hill. The great tree is both good and bad. The good knows this too well.One who does not fear the great trust, yet who in general doesn't fear anything, understands not from fear of what is great, but from the certainty that something is trustworthy.
<|endoftext|>
The most attractive is the appearance of evil.The most beautiful is the appearance of inferiority.The most superior is the appearance of inferiority.The most generous is the appearance of reliance.The most boastful is the appearance of self-righteousness.People do not value the good when it comes in conflict with their ideas.People do not value the bad when it comes in conflict with their ideas.He who is able to train a person's faithfulness and trust depends for his success on
======================================== SAMPLE 920 ========================================
Quietly leave your own ways to your mother.
That is why those who reside in it are good ones.
All things go to the Mother.
Therefore, she provides for the whole Earth.
It is because she provides that nothing is wasted.
<|endoftext|>
They have a constant, subtle power over all things;It is not the sharp sword they hold,Instead it is the One Within. It is called the Way within;In its way everything comes to a natural end.
The constant power of the One Within over all things, is not the sharp sword that it guards.
The constant Way within comes to its natural end.
Therefore, those who follow the Tao with true clarity understand their own true nature, and they realize the mystery of all things.
Those who stay in the Way with good perception understand all the world as they are.
They are all in harmony in the Way;In reality, nothing is beyond the Way.
<|endoftext|>
The Sages move effortlessly through the subtle workings of nature.
They have no goal in mind, nothing to possess or desire.
There is no vital need to satisfy
As for the objects that they hold, there is nothing they are not willing to get their hands on.
There is no desire for any reason
Within these myriad things there is nothing to fear, so they become "Abandoned."
This is the way Nature is.
Those with soft perception:
Listen and feel.
List and rate each other's views.
Hear and hear what others have to say.
Hear and hear what others have to do.
Then let go of the baggage and come together.
<|endoftext|>
The subtle virtue moves in silence in the subtle space of Nature,it never discards it like a knife.
Its one word is "Dao." 
It does not initiate anything
It does not use a tool to do anything
Its natures are like soft and flexible walls
Its nature is like an empty space
It is like empty space
Where the myriad creatures live together
Only One is untouched by desire
Everything else is an interference
One word becomes what it became
In this way the subtle virtue has no desires.
Having no desires, it lets everything play out naturally.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven's Way is as calm as a knife,
It never sharpens its point
So pure is the Way, it can't shed
Heaven's Way is as placid as a cloud,
It's perfect though no cloud,
Laughing and blissful like a virgin,
Striving to become the mother of the world
Who can you uniting?
That is why so many take it as their own
They can't think of better things
But they're so foolish and confused
They try to get all they need
But that's getting far too much
<|endoftext|>
The sages don't keep to the Way Way moves like an impetuous storm.It is impossible to lock down what has come to it.The nature of Heaven's Way is elusive,yet it is complete.It can't be measured.And it moves like a great whirlwind.Its smoothness is as smooth as a storm cloud.It is as empty as a valley of soft rain.It is as like an empty vessel.Where can it happen? Who is this Valley of Soft Rain?Who is at the birth of the whole Universe?Through the power of all the One,The Saint leads all to the One.He alone shows in this way.<|endoftext|>

Rigorous cleverness is not always deliberate. The unnamed Way is as subtly worked out as a skillful grasp, though it is so elusive that nobody can hold on to it.Hence it comes to no one's hands. Thus it may be clarified; thus it may be pure; thus it may be empty. Where there is earth, there is earth. Where there is the breath, there is the breath. Who can thus create something there? Such is the subtle power. Thus does the ignorant man think that he can obtain anything by violence.
To rely on [the Art of] simple cleverness is to let a weakness of mind grow. In this Way, few things are guarded by stealth, and few things are guarded by skillfulness. One man may not be unable to guard a place of great earth, yet in this Way, the whole land has been entrusted to him. The whole earth is set up in him, but he alone owns it.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is subtle and subtle. Everything is unstoppably. It can never be attempted. The Simplicity of the Tao is intangible and intangible. Everything is not enough for it. No one can give it to it. It is then in
======================================== SAMPLE 930 ========================================
If you give up your sense of boundaries and roam the earth like a fish, then you will see nothing.
Whoever follows the Tao will rule the world.
Whoever rejects the Tao will fall.
If you do not understand the concept of division, then you cannot understand the universe.
If you do not know the role of the division, then you cannot rule a country.
After knowing the concept of division, you can grasp the role of the division.
When you have grasped the role of the division, you can expand the role of the division.
When you expand the role of the division, then you will be able to enforce the role of the division.
If you do not understand the concept of the division, you will not realize the goal of leadership.
This is why the eminent men of the past said:
He who abandons his conceptual excellence must not see virtue,
or he may err in pursuing his vision.
Or he who loses his clarity of distinction cannot maintain distinction,
or he may be misunderstood.
Those who by the Way do not reject it,
can come out the other side of the door of wholeness,
and thereby receive nourishment from the oneness of all things.
<|endoftext|>
Abandon value in wisdom, And you will not be afflicted with folly.
Separate yourself from people in jade, And you will not stray.
Accept reality, then see through appearances.
Know what is the outer, Then understand the inner.
Stretch forward on your self, And you will walk the path of Tao.
If you do not stretch this too far,
You will lose the way and not survive.
If you abandon the ways - You can never follow Tao.
Abandon the jade
And you can walk the Earth.
Open your eyes and you will see the Dao.
Clarity understand the world, And you will become the true leader of the world.
To no one can the Door of wholeness be open;
Or the Gate of Manifestion be closed.
If you can't open, you cannot follow the Way of the Master.
So, they say,
One who abandons knowledge in order to retain the TAO
Will not keep from possessing what they have
And will become an unwilling follower of the foolish.
If one who rejects knowledge does not reject the TAO
Will be free from an unwilling follower.
Abandon, the dao, and you cannot maintain the Way
And you will fall into foolishness.
Are you ignorant? Then you are lost.
Those who have, have lost them.
Those who reject, have a home.
The primeval men always preserved the Way.
Tao is nature: not the One but its counterpart.
Nature never stops.
We need not understand it.
We need only see it for what it is: a mystery; a marvel.
Thus, if we contemplate it, we will comprehend it.
We come to understand it when we have put ourselves in the shoes of Nature.
If we contemplate Nature,
We will be at its helm.
If we follow Nature, we will become the Master.
Who does not put Nature to use? Who is not a student of Tao.
Because he has the TAO, he is not exhausted.
Because he does not take himself too seriously, he is dear to all under heaven.
And indeed, Tao has made a fool of everybody.
In the past, so wise were those who never abandoned the Way.
<|endoftext|>
The one who knows how to become a useless case - 
can live a life of small misery, 
without becoming a parasite. 
He who loves the natural world, 
can remain without deeds of enmity. 
The one who knows the boundary,
can open the gate of his true self. 
The one who does not contend with that boundary,
can be alone in the inner world. 
He who knows himself as his true nature,
can remain free of ambition. 
Whoever does not strive with things,
can lead an upright life. 
Whoever remains free of ambitions,
is already in complete health. 
The one who knows himself, is useful to all under heaven.
Can he not live from the common wealth, 
which is his? 
If he is not his,
he cannot go far in life. 
If he does not strive with his human nature, 
he will be of long life. 
The one who does not strive, 
can be of use to all under heaven. 
If he does not strive, 
he is of value to himself.
Who does not strive, 
can lead the whole world. 
Whoever does not strive, 
can function the whole
======================================== SAMPLE 940 ========================================
Relationships are constantly changing. This is like a mold which grows and changes. Therefore: see the multitudes as one, not a single one. And discard the "tall" as "tallest". But appreciate the "lowest" as the one lowest. As Dao changes, it is like a new creation. So when the old order is abandoned, you gain the next; when the new order is abandoned, you gain the next.
<|endoftext|>
When there is desire, everyone moves in accordance with their natural urge.In ordinary life, they remain isolated.When they move, they make their own rounds.The most intelligent will gather within themselves.They will invite people around them, and offer them the same attention, and encouragement, and admiration, and enjoyment, and praise, and approval, and the status of being the prettiest child.That is the appearance of humility and of obscurity.The center is always there.Yet people still do not fear to come with themselves. They remember that they are no more than boats, that they are a multitude in themselves, and that they should not intrude on their neighbors. And thus they return to themselves.Thereby, they find still more self-knowledge, and independence.In the next generation, each will return to its own center.When things have stabilized, return to the center.Thereby, as the foundation, you will be made a more lasting one.When nothing is constant, be unsure. When there is enough, be again. 
<|endoftext|>
Those on Tao WayAre tolerant and forgivingThey are open and tolerantThey are rough and roughThose on the wayAre overly politeThey are clumsy and clumsyThose who are on the wayAre arrogant and arrogantAnd when the tao is lostThey revert to their own levelAnd thereupon, there will come a birth of the next generation.The initial step needs to go by the Way.This is how Tao is lost and 'reverts' to it's original 'substance'Like a stucco is knocked off and replaced.Nothing can be finished on stucco until it's joined to the wall.Tao alone is able to finish.It is time to stop and take the time to appreciate the way.Tao is lost and people never return to it.It is time to make it resolute.Because Tao is lost, the tao is lost.When 'the real' is lost, 'the authentic' is lost.In the next life, return to it and it will become your true home.When Tao is lost, the tao is lost.When the tao is lost, the true home is lost.After everything has 'made sense', the next life will be complete.Returning is the way of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Accept the world and accept everything you experience. Acknowledge the world as your friend and reject everything you experience. Harmony is not a violent act, so you can restrain it only when it is too much to bear. To have no intention in the world, you can only have an outwardly positive attitude, always returning to what is. On the other hand, to have an intention in the world, your mind must have an inner intention. The inner intention always leads to being critical, so avoid it at all costs. All people's inner thoughts are manifest in their behaviour. Just because the behaviour of the world is powerful and dynamic, does not mean that other people cannot use their thoughts to influence their behaviour. But as soon as the world's inner thoughts have been expressed in arouse great discussion, everyone returns to his inner motives. When you have no intention, there is no need to have thought of the Inner or the Outer. There is no need to restrain your self-awareness in order to be in line with the Inner and the Outer. When you have become self-aware, you will also have a profound knowledge of yourself. Being self-aware, you will always be free of self-interest. When you become aware of your true nature, you will also be self-aware. This is called an experience of completeness, which is the foundation for developing your self-awareness. Therefore, there will be many manifestations of the original Tao.One day you will return to the original Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The wise man, generous in kindness, is universal;He does good deeds, but does not act upon them;He has no self-interest;He stays at one with the world;But when the Tao dies, he is reborn in it;He is always as a servant to the master,He observes its rules,Yet he has no need to enforce them.When the Tao dies, he returns to the original Way.Returning is what this original Way is for,And he is always ready to take the first step.When Tao is lost, how can the Way remain?Because Tao is lost, the Way is lost.
======================================== SAMPLE 950 ========================================
The image of the Cosmos is unseen,
The world itself is unknown.
When Tao is grasped, the world
is born.
When all things are born,
the Tao is completed.
When complete, the Tao is Tao.
The name Tao is an infant symbol
(Profound in its beginnings,
Expansing in its leaves).
The name (Te) Te is an old name.
Its old name was Te, (Loyal embrace).
Its new name is Silence.
We call it Tao because we desire to live.
We call it Tao because
We desire to die.
The relationship between the two
Is called mysterious.
The nature of Mystery
Is called depth.
The mystery of depth
Is called sublime.
<|endoftext|>
Observe the Tao, but look away.
The universe is eternal and hidden.
When you try to see the Tao, it looks empty and unreal.
Without comprehension you can't grasp its power.
However, the laws of life and death
simply coexist with each other.
When they're not in conflict,
they gradually merge.
As the universe ages and dies,
the Tao returns to its primal form.
And that primal form is both bright and dark.
It is always moving but rarely steps.
Without motive, the world has no end.
Because it acts
in harmony with all things,
it is beyond all desire.
<|endoftext|>
By observing the Absolute,
You can see, without intruding.
The myriad beings are hidden,
The Tao is always present.
When a world is born,
Then it dies;
Without desires, the Tao lasts.
Once the Tao has been perfected,
It produces its own manifestations.
The more we keep to it,
The more manifestations
Then arise.
When this process reaches its climax,
The origin of all events,
After that the twinkle of the spirit and the mystery of life.
What's Tao but the image of what?
How profound is the mystery!
And how difficult it is to hold onto what is real!
<|endoftext|>
To observe Tao, to leave out
The three things that attend it: its motion, its simultaneity,
Itself, and its essences.
The semblance of a pattern?
Being formed of forms,
Its immanence diminishes;
Its dissolution seems to last for ever.
It may seem to be departing,
It may seem to have started,
It may seem to have stopped,
It may seem to be vacuous.
Having existed, It may have been
to pass away,
To be once more to be.
It may be to continue as a renewal,
Or it may be again to return to its original form.
It is stillness, it is quiet.
The invisible World Is minute,
It cannot appear in the whole.
So we have a supply of objects.
They may resemble the essences;
These do not.
Stillness and quietude;
Those are the constants of the Eternal.
Between them and the Infinite
These three appear one.
But in the form of things they were not.
So we must say:
"The Eternal stands still,
Its countenance we can but trace;
And its essence we can but trace;
It is but of the Eternal alone, its manifestation,
The eternal opposition, that we may say:
"The Eternal stands still, Its countenance we can but trace;
And its essence we can but trace;
It is but of the Eternal alone, its manifestation,
The eternal opposition."
Between them are the ten thousand beginnings;
Between them and the Infinite are the mixtroot.
The mixtroot expresses the appearance of unity
With which the Principle begins to diversify.
Between these and the nameless One we find unity.
So, after all, one stands still.
It continues.
It does not disappear.
It has neither a beginning nor an end.
For the eternal, The One, was to existence, To being. From the One we have these three,
With them we have the world.
Yet, being without beginning or end, we know, having in each time the world, a commencement or an end.
We therefore form the Idea of a primal Spirit, and the Image of a Non-Existent.
This Image, we say, is of the primal Spirit, Which has its own substance.
These we shall call Primordial, Sustaining, Forming,
And by them we shall thus render our talk incomprehensible.
These three are; the One, and the Two.
It is by these that the world has some appearance, And in this it follows, That, after the One, and the Two
======================================== SAMPLE 960 ========================================
Superior students are great in understanding; lesser students are good at using learning; and then there are those who are clever in knowing.
(How do I know that is to be correct? By looking at myself! How do I know that others do as well? By watching the work of others.)
Now, it may be said that the leader learns from the people, but leaders can learn nothing from the people.
(And how do I know that what I do is right or wrong?)
Because I look at myself,
and thus can see what is right or what is wrong.
(And how do I know that others think the same way I do? By looking at myself).
<|endoftext|>
Those who attain to the highest degree of virtue perceive everything clearly;those who attain to the lowest degree of virtue are knowledgeable but not penetrating;those who attain to the highest degree of self-approval lose their usefulness;those who attain to the highest degree of acceptance and receive nothing do not reject them;those who attain to the highest degree of emulation and have no reward do not complain;those who attain to the highest degree of holiness do not receive them, because they cannot be so observed;those who attain the highest degree of moral excellence gain nothing, because they are not moral;those who attain the highest degree of reason have no knowledge, because they have no principle;those who attain the highest degree of morality have a principle, and act, because they are above their principle, and so are called knaves;for when all beings are ruled by the Principle, wisdom becomes supreme;when all creatures become ruled by moral standards, morality becomes supreme;when all creatures are ruled by reason, reason becomes supreme;when all creatures are ruled by righteousness, righteousness becomes supreme;when all creatures are ruled by Heaven, heaven becomes supreme;when all creatures are ruled by Virtue, virtue becomes supreme;and when all creatures are ruled by Heaven, heaven becomes supreme.How can an all-embracing Virtue become supreme, and morality become supreme, and righteousness become supreme?When no-blame is applied to a being, how can its morality become its virtue?How is virtue conferred upon an all-embracing being, and morality upon a non-all-embracing being, and righteousness upon a non-all-embracing being?In the World-Alleness, righteousness takes the place of goodness, virtue takes the place of righteousness, and the all-embracing being takes the place of the not-all-embracing being.
<|endoftext|>
Those with a virtue are masters of depth. Those with a virtue are masters of brightness. Those with a virtue lose their usefulness. Those with a virtue lose their power. Those with a brightness lose their gloss. The ungranted see everything, and therefore appear to be. The more they are rejected, the less they have. The better they are, the more ignorant they are. The better they are at benefiting others, the less they can do. The more they can see, the more they act. So all beings will be ruled according to Tao, when the beings themselves exist only as the Tao. When the beings die, then Tao will be supreme. And when the beings die, then Tao will be supreme. 
<|endoftext|>
The best of anyone reaches perfection.But the worst of anyone is unaware of it.The most skilled teach and fill,But once we realize that's it's all knowledge!Everyone sees nothing,And for that we can only know more."Everything is forgotten,And we can only know more."Everyone knows that they have something,And for that we only have just enough."Everyone knows a place to go,And for that we only have what we need.All are just together,And when they are rejected,They start over.Those who desire everythingAre able to manifest all they want.And those who prefer the mundaneWill find they also need to serve the mundane.This is called being guided by the Way.When we are all under HeavenWe see that the rules are all doing,And nothing is lacking.Everything comes from above,And when we grasp them, we are all One.
<|endoftext|>
He who is superior in virtue is equal to everyone;He who is virtuous becomes an object of desire for everyone. 
All knowledge depends on that which is forgotten.Everyone knows that which has been lost,Yet no one will deny it.
One who understands the true uses of people can make them useful,But he who knows the way to gain everything is an enigma.
The One whose Tao is present may rule the World, but the One whose Tao is absent will rule the World without Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue manifests itself in the desireless.The next highest virtue is ignorant of what is the desireless.The next highest virtue is blind of what is
======================================== SAMPLE 970 ========================================
The trouble is with deep and unfathomable shapes:
Yet that which is deep and unfathomable, 
Is really all-pervading.
<|endoftext|>
Who is wise in pursuing the Tao can keep to it with poise and not try to force it.Who is in the middle position of the Tao may be always at home,While who is in the back position of the Tao,Cannot walk in silence.Both will have the same goal,The Tao can never keep them from each other,Nor the wholeness of their lives from each other. 
<|endoftext|>
The unrefined mind of the sage is at rest and peaceful;The Tao of the sage is simple,Yet he carries it out with poise and calm.The straight path of the sage doesn't stretch it's ropeAnd never tires of yielding.The Tao that goes to extreme extremes to reach the goal,Will never succeed,And may end in disaster.The unchanging virtue, what is not repeated is unique.
<|endoftext|>
The subtle man is pliable, yet deep.
The great man, tranquil yet profound.
The smooth, straight, sublimated path never blunts the course.
The path that is hard to follow with difficulty,
Will fail by contrast.
The Way that is smooth is stable and unchanging,
For it is the path to the root of all daos.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage governs from a calm, loving perspective and not at all agitated by events. The person of the Tao Way holds firm to the easiest way of this world, has no difficulty in separating it from the rest, yet is a human being.
The smooth, straight, natural way is the way of heaven. Everything in it has its form, only that is not rooted in an original substance, or in the form of a physical body. It is always in motion, therefore it can never be left behind.
The Tao that has no flaws can change the world.
The Tao that has flaws can't change the world.
The place in which the universe is unfolded can always be known in its innermost depths.
The Tao and its shadow always become one.
The universe is always in motion, even when it is not illuminated. The way of the Tao, the Tao itself, cannot change. The Way of the Tao cannot be disturbed. That is why it can never leave.
<|endoftext|>
The one who has Way will not be agitated by action. The one who can keep on the path will not be unsettled by movement. The wise man will never rush. The wise man will never grow weary. The wholeness of the Way stays always in its core, never going out of reach. It leaves no trace; it is ever present.
<|endoftext|>
In the realm of the king-initiate,There are those who hold fast to the Way,They are patient, like those in a valley valleyThose who follow the Way are attenuated and are like people on highThose who are in the clear path are those of oldThose who abide in the EarthOne's Way is beyond All presenceAnd all existence will find fulfillment in it.As this Way cannot be dictatedIt is the Way that is to be guardedAnd that is the reason that the Great One is ever present.
<|endoftext|>
The Way of the One, in the pursuit of its great goals,Follows itself.Even if you venture to try to follow it,You will get no fulfillment.When the Way is short,Like water, the water floods all.When the Way is long, like a tower,The tower is toppled.The Way goes deeper than this;It goes away from both sides.
<|endoftext|>
As the leader of the Way does not act,The people would stop of their own accord.As the Way goes deeper and deeper,The people will not stop.The Way of the Wise Person leaves no traces. The Way of the Power Person goes far away from both sides.
<|endoftext|>
A wise man abides in the realm.He never moves from it.Yet he abides in it by staying like it.A Wise Man stays like water.He uses it and its length to stay in the water.And when the Wise Person leaves it, its fullness disappears.The Way that abides does not leave without a trace.
<|endoftext|>
The good man is not restless about the way:He waits for all things;He is by nature peaceful.The one who is resolute in the realm,Will avoid all trouble in it:By being steadfast and calm,He is able to endure:The one who is resolute in the realmWill avoid any trouble in it:By not moving, he is able
======================================== SAMPLE 980 ========================================
and he who acts without value takes possession of the World,And he who acts with value takes possession of the Time.Not that the one with value is so deprived,But because the other with value does not act in this manner,Because he acts with value, he takes possession of the World,Therefore, some act with value and some act with desire.And the use of force, which no other man in the world practices,Fulfils the achievement of every person.In that the sage uses neither violence nor pleasure,Nor dares to oppose anything that the World is.In that man is not made to possess things or show off by their ownership.For whoever possesses any is his private property,And whoever is raised by one person is his equal.This is the virtue of trust.Thus, as with value, there is no equitable value.Therefore, whoever assists others achieves results and brings results for himself.That is, the Master aims only at helping others, and not for the sake of his own merits.He tries to make things good as he knows the world is not good at good,And strives for the glory of the worthy.If men will not be his guests,He does not lay claim to them.Therefore, he relies on what he has got,Yet even when things have gone wrong,He cannot be faultless.
<|endoftext|>
He who does the meritorious actions in the world will receive gifts that are things in themselves.He who does the meritorious actions in the self will receive gifts that are manifestations of himself.He who does not give gifts will have self-control over his actions,Because he can also remain a meritorious action in itself.If you want to know how to develop skill in this sense,You should know the existence of deeds and deeds and not the existence of selves.Therefore, the self is something that needs the skills of others,But the deeds that need to be done by others,Can only be done by the self, and vice versa.And because the self is something that needs mastery of others,Only it can rule over them.And because the self is something that needs mastery of others,Only the self can take possession of them.If you want to know how to promote the world,You should know the existence of external things,And not the existence of yourself,And therefore, the self is something that needs mastery of others,But the external things that need to be ruled by the self,Can only be ruled by the self, and vice versa.Therefore, his talents are not gifts, but life's achievements.So, it is his life that takes precedence over things,Not his own.If you want to know what will bring you happiness,Then look at what will bring you troubles.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever acts in accordance with nature for the sake of the good will receive the benefits of humanity, whoever acts in accordance with his ego for the sake of the good will receive the benefits of the ego. Whatever takes place, will not bring about any benefit for either, and nothing will separate them.Therefore it is through these two things that they stand on opposite sides, and stand on opposite sides will result in what they seek. So this is the meaning of the saying: "You do not have enough to be happy; therefore do more of what is good for you". For those who rely on self-interest do not value themselves as much as others, because the self is what they seek, and the other should care for the result.Therefore, the master acts on his own merit, and in making a move does so from the basis of selflessness.Therefore if he is good in taking action for the benefit of others, he acts in such a manner that he endures. When he acts selflessly for the benefit of himself, he does not expect the outcome.That is why he is not the master of the world.Therefore in the very nature of things, the master, the only true one, does not long to be the master of the world, and does not make himself the object of desire. So that he is not estranged from the world, just because he is acting on his own merit, and because he does not value himself as much as others, just because his action does not last long.
<|endoftext|>
Who performs meritorious actions will gain things in return.Who performs meritorious deeds will gain things in return.What is meritorious is not to be taken.What is accomplished is not to be retained.He who knows the other side of the dish cannot see the self.This way, he will receive the good things.This way, he will retain the bad.For this reason he can be the same with all things, and with them, he can possess them.In the same way he has none, because he has been one with all things.This is the relation of the wise man: He has none, because he is one with
======================================== SAMPLE 990 ========================================
Understanding yourself is practicing the great Tao
Inhaling Tao brings clarity of mind
Diving into it brings rebirth
Remembering the natural way is the nourishing of life
Accepting this means doing nothing but
Iced tea in silence makes your bones stay healthy
I know the depths of the Tao 
I want to share it with you
Hear it in your bones 
<|endoftext|>
The subtle influence that causes all this is Tao. It does not work in anyone's life.If it did, it would have been for nought; hence, it is good to observe it for the most part.
Te,
Wholeness of nature,
Chao of non-self.
The evolution of Being,
Aldean reach of the Higher Consciousness,
By being there, though un-comprehending,
is life-giving and brings fulfillment.
Alive, though not conscious of it,
Puts to a full use of oneself
What is embedded in one's personality,
And 'sets-in' on life.
If I am not in the presence of simplicity,
As a mother would be,
For feeding and helping with breath;
The true 'essence' of mind,
As an intelligent mind,
As a vessel for feeling -
The 'essence' of knowing how things come and go.
If I do not 'know'
Inessential things,
As though I lacked sufficient space to do so,
I see that things 'go by' -
As though my inner organs could not make a proper opening,
For all time, without presence of mind,
And desiring 'life,'
And feeding my body with vital food.
This is to truly comprehend life.
As the vital flavors,
(The subtle flavors, or subtle tastes)
As the things that are preserved by spirit,
In the flavor-of-the-spot,
So that the vital flavours -
Can serve to feed and nourish the vital foods,
And provide for the vital body
With which it is so intimately bound.
This is why in the few things that I possess,
I wish to keep them still,
To preserve them from decay,
And keep them from leaving them for all time.
What the Tao of the whole world has in terms of its greatest goodness
I do not want to submit myself to, for it has been spoken of:
"The Dao that may be tested by actions of the state."
<|endoftext|>
The simpleton: The sublimely tolerant student: The Way-seeking observer:
Teeming with Tao. 
It does not make anyone's life dull. 
For that reason, people should observe it. 
For those who observe Tao,
It is as if they could not see a thing. 
Yet what they see is that Tao is the Way. 
<|endoftext|>
The receptive mind is the Essential Image
of all forms of awareness.
But it is constantly coming and going.
In doing this, it is completing the process of
bringing all things into harmony.
Yet even though the mind of the receptive, chaotic,
consciousness never stops, it does all things 
ready.
It does not look for anything, just as a newborn babe looks for food.
It is this:
Observing things brings them into harmony.
<|endoftext|>
The intuitive eye perceives whole;
and the abstract soul sees only form.
Their awareness and their apparent truth
Are all but identical;
yet each realizes its own wonder.
To these:
(they seem so difficult to comprehend)
Is it possible
to become so
persuasive?
Between this world's experience and its depths
the depth and the wonder
endures forever.
<|endoftext|>
The intuitive eye perceives whole;
the intuitive soul sees only form.
Their awareness and their apparent truth
are all but identical;
yet each recognizes wonder.
To these:
(they seem so difficult to comprehend)
is it possible
to see wonder in what I do?
Can my mind become so receptive that its capacity for comprehension is forever renewed?
Can my being become so receptive that its capacity for self-knowledge is forever renewed?
Though I am not aware of it,
the tangible world takes its moment to appear;
as it appears, it creates a nourishing stew,
and sustains my being.
This sustenance is nourishment for me,
and it is because I do not know what to do
that I enjoy this moment with this mind-felt presence.
<|endoftext|>
The Subtle Light makes its appearance even at the windows.
The Reasoner experiences it; it gives meaning to all desires.
======================================== SAMPLE 1000 ========================================
For a long time there was but one place to call ourselves.Now people constantly want to change it or do away with it.It is like that in the beginning:Not good and not useful.Not the good and not harmful.Not worthy of to give the body to.Not worthy of the body to give the body to.Not enough to give the body to.Not enough to clean the body with the body.Not enough to lay on the funeral bed with the body.Not enough to care for the bodies of others.Not enough to enjoy the society or prosperity with the body.Not enough to love the nation or heaven with the body.Not enough to enjoy the bed in which the body lies.Not enough to clean the funeral bed with the bodies.Not enough to love the organization or kingdom with the bodies.Not enough to like the lessons of the burial ground with the bodies.Not enough to treasure the rites with the bodies.Being but a husk of the earth.They always want to bash it.Because of its great value they shake it.So much value.In the beginning, they wanted to toss and turnIt was only now that they've yet to complete the jobThey are not enough to be abandonedAnd don't deserve to have the burial riteOn the ground:
<|endoftext|>
Long ago, only there were few things of which the world could proclaim It was nearly that from which everything sprang.
If you get rid of it, it bursts; If you keep it, it gets old; If you love it, it gets sad.
But it is better to lose something for nothing than to lose something for something.
Rather than become master of your life,
Take on the burdens of the world.
Being master of your life is better than taking on the responsibilities of the world.
Being master of your life means not being a burden,
Being master of your life means not being a burden,
Being master of your life means not being a burden,
Being master of your life means not being a burden.
That is why there is no more benefit, but for nothing,
There is no more benefit, but for nothing,
There is no more failure, but for nothing,
There is no more misfortune, but for nothing.
There is no better place for a funeral rite than this.
<|endoftext|>
If you can keep things in order,And if you can make their activity enjoyable,You can create a form of life that is different from this world.Don't look at it,And you won't be surprised,Because it's the basis of everything.Become master of the worldWithout claiming your destiny,And you will leave this world in peace.You won't need to participate in the worldAs it grew,When you weren't there,If you're willing to take a seat.
End of the Next Post <|endoftext|>
The absolute has never existed and has never been made. It is the formless being that can have and has not. It has the source of the multitude of things. For this reason, by not striving to see it, one loses sight of its importance.
To have and not to have, is the essence of Tao.
It is sufficient for a man to have his beloved and not to have it.
To have and to have not, is the essence of Tao.
To desire and to desire, is the essence of Tao.
Therefore, one may be content to do things but cannot desire them.
One may enjoy the fruits of the world, but is content to enjoy the fruit of his own actions.
One may enjoy success, but must know when to stop.
One may enjoy the flow of nature, but must learn to be content with the flow of events.
One may be at rest and free from effort, yet still be taking care of one's own affairs.
Only when one has become free from effort, can one use one's natural instinct to create.
There is no such thing as taking one's own life.
Therefore, be content.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is beyond the realm of Dao, yet it is considered the fountain of all existence. If you grasp it, you grasp nothing. If you stay with it, you stay with nothing. If you love it, you love it more than you do anything else. If you honour it, you honour it with nothing. And so long as you do not feel proud of it, you will be content with nothing. Just look at it and know it has no form. When you lose it, you need to rediscover it.
<|endoftext|>
Long ago, I found myself always rooted in the Tao.Though, a few perhaps, I have longed to be in a high position,The one truly in this world, is those not belonging to this world.Loss therefore only seems the
======================================== SAMPLE 1010 ========================================
1. Blinded by desire, the world has lost its capability.
The place where the Great Tao was nurtured is lost.
The country has lost its ability.
Unfettered by Tao, it cannot be subdued.
What is lost is lost.
What has been abandoned is not lost.
The loss of Tao, the country lacks.
Without Tao, no nation can flourish.
Without nation, no workable law.
<|endoftext|>
Those, in whom there is no recklessness, Will naturally lead unhewn jade 
Confining themselves to the Tao they lose their original beginning.
When they separate from Tao, they are forever unable to lose their original way of being.
If they allow themselves to be guided by Tao, they take the form of the Jade Cautious yet earnest, And this having been successfully removed, They can approach their true nature, become their true nature.
Without Tao they have not the semblance of self-mastery, Without action they have not the semblance of action.
If they know their nature, it is only because of Tao, Without Tao there is no nature, Without action there is no action.
Knowing their nature without Tao is as if following the Tao. Without knowing their nature without Tao they must give up their nature, While the other too must give up their nature, Reaching their true nature through action.
Therefore there is a unity in Tao, But if Tao is not the way, The world can be managed well without rulers or laws.
If rulers and laws are absent,
then all things will flourish.
<|endoftext|>
Those who fear to be reckless
are cast away.
They miss the natural path.
They become their own worst enemy.
Thinking they have emerged from the unknown,
they get lost.
Being lost, they become obscure.
Retaining that obscurity,
they begin to dwell in their original self.
The manifest (conscious) self is lost.
Being lost, it becomes hidden.
The secret self (archetypal)
is intact.
We know the hidden without needing to see it,
and we become knowledgeable without having to know anything.
<|endoftext|>
Those who have no anxiety over the Direction of heaven
Will lead their hearts to the true One.
Those who let go of the true One, will become an object of fear.
Those who fear the truth will lose it all.
The separation of Heaven from earth will be complete.
People become ignorant of the original nature.
Without knowing nature, they change things.
Those who know the nature of their nature are free from danger.
Being free of danger, they know the original nature.
Without knowing the original nature, they let go of their original nature.
The separation of heaven and earth
Will be completed.
People will be free from attachment to desires and desires will be destroyed.
Before the dawn of the universe, there were people who would become possessed by things and care about them.
As for this they are truly frightening.
People who once loved these things,
Had they endured for too long,
A person of true peace would have known that.
<|endoftext|>
Those who desire not to be reckless,
Will lead the way to the Tao.
Those who fear to be reckless,
Will leave behind them an image of what must be.
If the one who comes after were disinterested, unalike,
We should fear for their eyes, too.
Fear and dismay create confusion,
And confusion makes the world inexact.
If people had integrity, they would be generous with others
And take lessons in friendship.
People who have learned the lessons,
With honesty and compassion,
Will lead the world to progress and peace.
What remains after these are leftover fetishes.
The old world will lead you to calmness and stillness.
After the cycle of human affairs is complete,
Nature will become new and new,
Between the shape of Tao and the shape of this world,
You will have no clue.
<|endoftext|>
While blindfolded in awe,
The leader will curb the whirlwind with care
And clear the path by pure, solid order.
People with hard drive will split this order and push on,
Destroying this pure, solid order,
In self-interest they must be scared,
But trust the leader's wise knowledge, and are free from fear.
Without knowing order, chaos will engulf you.
If you trust the wise leader,
Then chaos will be a thing of the past.
<|endoftext|>
He who fears to be rash
In taking orders from below
Will get them destroyed
They have lost the root of Tao
And never will get them lost
They have lost their
======================================== SAMPLE 1020 ========================================
The only way to embrace allness is to understand the mystery of it.That is why I alone am unable to join the world and am of an uncarved block;Thereby I alone am recognized as personified.And yet I alone am not recognized by anyone;No one recognizes me, and I alone am not recognized by anyone;It is through me alone that no one recognizes me and that my true identity is so recognized;From that which follows I know the beginning of all learning and understanding.
<|endoftext|>
A man should embrace all the whole creation, not seeking to be the sole begetter; He should reach for unity and become one.That's because he does not seek to be the sole, but is rather one with everything.Indeed, he's separated from all the things, but emerges as one.Yet he is separate from everything and from nothingness, and is recognized as one; and when he expresses himself in the form of a man, he emerges as the manifestation of the eternal spirit.All this is the expression of his experience of the fullness of life.
<|endoftext|>
Accept the whole of life as if you are a precious gem.
Do not focus on one thing or gain personal gain.
Be open to every experience, and experience is open to you.
<|endoftext|>
Seek to become the whole at once.
Stay as one thing.
Stay with the whole nature,
become one with the entire universe.
Become one with the whole nature,
become one with the whole universe.
Become one with the whole thing,
become one with the whole universe.
Being one with the whole thing,
become one with the whole nature,
become one with the whole universe.
Being one with the whole thing,
become one with the whole nature,
become one with the whole universe.
Being one with the whole thing,
become one with the universe.
Being one with the universe,
become one with the single essence.
Follow your Inner Flow.
<|endoftext|>
Maintain unity at all costs.
Become one being for all things.
Be one being for everything.
Become one being for all things,
become one being for everything.
Being one being for all things,
become one for all things.
Being one being for all things,
become one being for all things.
Being one being for all things,
become one for all things.
Being one for all things,
become one for everything.
Being one for everything,
become one for everything.
Having fulfilled desire,
You become like the Way.
<|endoftext|>
Seek to be one with all things.
Be separate from them and thus separate from the world.
Inseparable from the world
Is fully complete, yet is not an object of desire.
With a free will,
You embrace all things.
As the world embraces you,
You become one with the world.
Inasmuch as the world embraces you,
You become one with the world.
Inasmuch as you are one with the world,
You are one with the world.
As you are one with the world,
You are one with the cosmos.
You are one with the universe.
You are one with the Infinite.
By acting in accordance with your inner nature,
You attain selfless non-action.
<|endoftext|>
Do not strive to be a part of the whole.
Do not seek to be individualized;
You are only one with the world.
Inseparable from the world
Is fully complete, yet is not an object of desire.
With a free will,
You embrace everything.
As the world embraces you,
You become one with the world.
Inasmuch as the world embraces you,
You become one with the world.
Inasmuch as you are one with the world,
You are one with the world.
As you are one with the world,
You are one with the infinite.
By acting in accordance with your inner nature,
You attain selfless non-action.
<|endoftext|>
Look after what you love,
And so reject everything else.
You live not in luxury, but for the sake of others;
You live not because you are wealthy,
But because others want to have you.
Do not live in luxury;
You live for the sake of others;
Do not live because you are wealthy.
This is to avoid desires for the sake of others;
This is to live for the sake of the world.
For the sake of the world,
Live without regard to how you are loved;
======================================== SAMPLE 1030 ========================================
There's something like a wish to return to peace and quiet.
If the people understand that, we'll get things going.
If people understand that, then peace and quiet will prevail.
That's why my teaching is simple:
Rest in peace and quiet.
Stay focused on what you need.
Stay focused on what's important.
Stay focused on what's right.
Be firm and decisive, too, for you'll be effective.
Because you'll be so decisive, the nation will remain peaceful and peaceful.
And so, in ancient times, the DE will last till the end.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is eternal!
It can go on forever!
And it always remains yet it can be held no longer.
The essence of Tao, is rooted in Unity.
If you don't give it birth,
You must have it without knowing how to give it birth.
Therefore,
You should keep this:
"Abandon without issue,"
"Don't hold to
'Issue' forever."
That is the heart of Tao:
Not to take possession.
Not to take hold.
And to not hold.
To be a true teacher,
To keep things simple.
Keep it simple,
To be so good,
That even the people will forgive you.
That's the way to keep Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is everlasting, eternal, ever present.It can go on forever!It can be brought to no end.The Tao is hidden and eternal.It is like an undivided cube, though that is never filled up.It gives birth, and it gives birth not without end.Therefore, the wise person holds to what the mind will allow: to take possession of things.And be most righteous.So the minds of all beings will be mollified.Therefore, the sage is the mother of the universe.Because he is the mother of the universe,he is of use everywhere.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is everlasting; it can only be attained by constant effort.
It cannot be forgotten.
Therefore the principle of the present teh is:
To lose it,
Lose and be whole,
Not to possess it,
Hold onto it and not fail it.
This is what we mean by:
To lose,
Lose and be entire,
Not to hold on to it,
Hold on to it and not fail it.
In this way, we can say that the principles of the present teh:
Lose,
Lose and be whole,
To keep it and lose it,
Lose and be partial,
Lose and be destroyed,
Lose and be limited,
Lose and be extinct,
Lose and be limited,
Lose and be cast adrift,
Lose and be in the dark,
Lose and be everywhere.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is everlasting, eternal, and eternal.
It can be forgotten, though.
Therefore the principle
of Tao is something hidden,
an attribute of the Tao not to be
accepted, not to be grasped,
not to be held and not to be overcome.
Achieve the goal
Through being lonely and holding fast to nothing.
You can be (by reason of) a wise leader.
There is no "yes"
There is no "no".
There is the model, the mother of all the other realities.
Keep it simple, everything will come out of it.
Don't cling to the big picture.
Hold to what's simple, be the very model for the whole universe.
<|endoftext|>
The one, enduring forever, cannot cease; -- can do nothing,
Becoming everything. 
The invisible, eternally-established,
Of all things, infinite, it never ceases,
For it is alone; without being grasped,
And without being held,
Its path to the greatest attainment.
If we observe the nature of Tao,
And refuse to be chained by its following,
We will make a sign.
The follower of the Tao teaches:
"Not holding on to things"
"Not wanting to possess"
"Being unforced and free"
"Being complete and not having to contend"
"Not holding on to permanence"
"Not straying from the path"
"And doing without impatience"
"Being complete and being free of desire."
In this way we shall be able
To follow the eternal way.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao has it to endure forever.
It can be called everlasting.
It can be called the most permanent.
It can be named the female, not existing.
Nameless, it has a source.

======================================== SAMPLE 1040 ========================================
Genetic mutation of humanity is an existential necessity.It will decay without danger if we do not compete and play the game of life.We are prone to excess and blindness.The strong eyes of civilization are a dangerous possession.People with artificial eyes see only the superficial world.Those who stand in front of the flame of heaven are real people.Only by embracing truth in life can you truly live your whole life in accord with it.
<|endoftext|>
A lack of self is no advantage. The use of that self, that will dwindle by itself. A fierce master is always alert to see all danger, and never uses it, if that is the way things go.People who are black are not magnificent; The strong eyes are not enough.A person of lightness isn't able to act on the world, only on his own [functions]. A person who is kind takes the base and strengthens, and then [he thinks,] being in front of a bright flame, he sees only the superficial: The eyes of civilization, his eyes are harmful, his mind is dangerous.
<|endoftext|>
It is good to show that you are losing what you have (the Self).It is good to use what you have (the Self).Those who put themselves forward will lose that which they have.If they use their strength to have things, they will lose their strength. If they have their minds on things, they will lose their minds.Therefore the great man does not show himself, but he uses himself.The man of the wise is not proud, therefore he uses himself.The man of government is not high, therefore he uses himself.The man of truth (in [knowledge of] the Way) is not arrogant, therefore he uses himself.The Master does not wish to take advantage of people.Therefore he trusts that the people will trust.
<|endoftext|>
Mere presence is the limit of usefulness.Vast endurance is the limit of usefulness.If you use what you have,you will die before you can do anything.Vast endurance is the limit of usefulness.If you make use of what you have,you will lose your usefulness.If you use your strength,you will fail to be strong.If you use your lightness,you will fail to be bright.If you use the goal,you will fail to overcome.Therefore the great man uses his more limited personality,And uses his more limited energy,And uses his more limited mind,And uses his more limited will.And therefore,his work is successful.He uses what is less,And that is all he needs.
<|endoftext|>
To let go of what you have is the limit of usefulness. To use what you have is the limit of usefulness. It is better to let go of what you have than to use it when it has not value. If you use what you have then you will perish and you will be impractical. If you use what you have but fail to use it, you will not have an advantage. If you use what you have but fail to use it, you will lose it. If you are of the light (light as a mirror) and show your strength by looking at things only, then you will not live the life of dignity. If you show your strength and lack strength, then you will die without living as a real man. The great man seeks to maintain the balance. He uses the strength and uses the light (the light as light), but he also looks at the limits. The greatest man embraces the material, but not to be excessive. He will make the Inner Kingdom manifest, and uses his full potential. He will not be afraid of competition. This is how one can live righteously.
<|endoftext|>
Being alone is the limit of usefulness;Being used by others is the limit of usefulness.If you over-use your body, you will slowly perish;If you allow your spirit to drain away,you will never be as strong.When you use your might to dominate others,you lose your sense of strength.If you think you have too much,you will only weaken your own strength.When you think you have too much,you will become ineffective.If you think you have enough,you will become worthless.How can you think your will is superior to that of nature?Is it because you have no understanding of nature?If you try to use your knowledge of nature,you will never be able to control nature.You will lose all will and ability.If you want to control everything,then you will become corrupted.If you have no personality,then you will have no will.
<|endoftext|>
To let go of your wealth means losing something valuable. To preserve your limits means losing what you have.Whoever has too much treasure loses and the body becomes tired. Whoever takes action is frustrated,The mind is exhausted.A great man will abandon
======================================== SAMPLE 1050 ========================================
Blows Off While Others Are Being Conquered
How men who see the world as a business end up being as frivolous as the people themselves I do not know.Therefore I talk of their being regarded as being inaudible; I mean that when the bell is sounded and the triumph heralded I do not hear any voice.I shall not notice it as departing from my custom of reckoning it at the first quarter.
Though the sun rises all morning, I never see it rise. How men who call it 'The Great' it seems to me to be as loud as if they were in conversation all day.I am not aware of what I see.I have lost no intelligence.
A person of great virtue does not desire what others desire,Yet he may feel the delight of his excess.
It is the way of things that a great leader can conquer the people;What he desires for his own self, he relinquishes to the people.He knows how to treat the multitude with great kindness.For this reason,He does not contend and he accomplishes his work.
The Tao is great;The people describe it as 'great.'This is how great is to the people.
The Way that can be tought is the Way itself;The Way that cannot be tought is merely the Way the people have told about
What is great and what is not great
Both of them are the same;
We will not wish that either to be;Therefore we should compare them.
[These three phrases]are:
So loud when I try to hear it Is not audible; So quiet when I try to listen It is not there; So far away when I try to listen It is in the mind of man.
When the springing of the sun Goes all day long I do not see it go. How others may be drowsy All I can see is their hushedness I do not notice them.
So the Sage (man) "treats his people equally, And claims the title, 'Not so loud as others say.'" To treat his people like this I must be saying: I am less as if I treated my people like this.
What I have said is far removed from what the people have said. They are clearly confused. Thus have I not said that I am dealing with those who are confused,
So, when the people are harmonious, The Sage is in charge; When the people become so perceptive, Then the sage is in charge; When the people become so alert, Then the sage is in charge. When the people are so balanced and balanced, Then the sage is in charge. The Sage never gets annoyed When he is resolved to win the day.
How then does one turn to the Tao as the greatest? If one has no desires, he will find satisfaction with the Tao; If he is a little enamored, he will find satisfaction with the Tao.
Therefore, how great the Tao is: the men who hear it all say it's great! That's how great it is! But in the minds of men it is difficult to describe it; not the least is different from what they've always said.
Nevertheless, the people have always said that it's the Tao that can be compared with the Tao. It is just that they've sometimes claimed that it's a lot the other way round.
<|endoftext|>
Looked at from the side, the sun does not seem bright, looks like it was cast from the sky. Looking up, one cannot see it all the day. Looked at from the side, the sun seems to shine without apparent brightness, but does not shine all day. Looking up, the sun seems bright at rest, yet does not shine all day. The people all seem to think the same as it is. I am not sure that they can all be looked at at one time. How can the sun look like the sun from the front? It seems like it does not seem at rest. The people all seem to be lively. How can the men be at rest all day? I am not sure that the men can be at rest all day. In order to get the people to think that it is really bright on the day the sun is so bright, the Wise Person has to make it appear to be so. The Wise Person must appear to be dim and unoccupied. He must appear to be so busy that he has no leisure to rest. He should be so busy that he loses sight of his work. The task of the Wise Person is to attend to the affairs of the people with compassion. It is because he makes himself so busy that he is unable to become content with his own work. The way the people think must be different from that of others. Therefore the Wise Person can take it for granted that it is not right to make a fool of himself. If he is not deliberately stupid, he will also be confused by the time.
<|endoftext|
======================================== SAMPLE 1060 ========================================
Windows can be removed but not the heart.That's why the sage never forgets about it.
The empty hall is empty of the heart. That's why the wise avoids it.
The piece of wood will break, so that when it is no longer needed, it should be tattered.
But when nothing is needed, then there is no need to be tattered.
So the sage uses no tools, he uses no cares, because there is nothing that needs to be cared about.
<|endoftext|>
I have a carriage that has no curves. 
It moves through the woods in peace and serenity.
It is sturdy and formless,
So it doesn't become tarnished, 
So it has no needs.
The wheel is bright, 
But it has no handle, 
And rolls without its wheel.
The wood is soft, 
But it has no flaws, 
It is just natural, 
The Sage doesn't dwell on it.
This is because I don't dwell on myself.
<|endoftext|>
Your carriage has no curves, it is quiet and safe. It's such a wonder to travel on such a wide road. When you stop you never get lost. As soon as you stop it doesn't need stopping.
If it had to be relived it would need a lot of care. We only know it moves on a river bed, but it can be found in the valley.
Sometimes it has to go and stay in a village, but for the big sights of the valley it can just travel everywhere.
It has its life's simple function but when there's no aim there is no need.
<|endoftext|>
Your carriage, having no curves, is without friction, so quiet and full, without ever passing. A soundless, empty place. It's natural to you. The cart's tinkleless, without need for tinkle. In the valley, it rolls down a hill, without stopping. One cannot help but appreciate a valley, the valley without stopping.
<|endoftext|>
His carriage has no curves.He acts naturally without restraint.Without a wheel, it moves forward without restraint.With no knot, it keeps its balance and bends without tension.It leaves nothing undone.It rolls up its sleeves, and it stands upright without care.Without self-interest, it remains unexpressed.It will not consider this as a park.And the valley itself has no name.This is natural, the self-centered way.
<|endoftext|>
The broad-legged cart has no curves, travels always without friction, is empty, yet doesn't need to be emptied.A soundless valley has no wind, though the journey is long, and yet it cannot go back to where it came.
When there is no self to be attached to, there is no self-interest to be forced to be what you think is right.
<|endoftext|>
A cart without curves is safe and steady.
The soundless air settles.
A valley without walls.
It moves naturally, and so we feel it is safe.
We love to stand by it, but it has no purpose for us.
It is the treasure that it left.
<|endoftext|>
The thing with no form is inactive.
It will be moved by its own power.
The quiet atmosphere is free from complaints,
The empty space has no noise.
The valley and the country have no distinction.
We love them.
They attract us to them.
By loving them, we love ourselves.
<|endoftext|>
The cart has no semblance,It rolls through the region without friction,Its content is as it is.
The valley has no walls,Yet it cannot be seen from the other side.
One who knows the valley has nothing to do with fortune.
The valleys within the valleysHave no name,They can be found on the hill and on the riverbed.
Their forms are as noiseless as the valley.
One who loves this valley has no intention of becoming a man,
There is nothing which can compare to it.
<|endoftext|>
On tiptoe his cart runs freely and without trace,
Silent and still, it cannot make noise,
It moves easily through the valley and beyond its walls.
Where there is no wall,
Its sound has no sharpness.
<|endoftext|>
A cart that is shaped without curves can flow and slip through the center without strain, without friction, without pressure, yet it cannot go back to the valley.
With a valley in its depths, its purity is open and beckoning, it remains open and beckoning without anyone's keeping watch.
<|endoftext|>
A
======================================== SAMPLE 1070 ========================================
This does not honor the natural!
Rhetoric and language are words of power
Used as instruments of domination.
One cannot have the Tao by relying on such actions.
Even with power one should not resort to the chaos of words.
Rather, unity with Tao is only a practice of mind.
Tao is something which grows and must be nurtured.
It can only be expressed by one's inner vision.
From within one sees only unity with the Tao.
After seeing what is unity, one can only see complexity.
Look beyond the visual, and one sees only darkness.
Banish what is not light, and one will see darkness.
Clasping to the conventional and superficial,
Dingling with emotion, this is not the Tao.
It is not real Tao.
It is the outward manifestation of the inner core.
The outer shell is always real.
The inner core is the gateway to all knowledge.
One who embraces all
can become the universal center.
Tao is without form, and its color is a manifestation of light.
As an empty vessel, it must be taken in to be filled.
As a vessel, it must be used as the nourishment of life.
As consciousness, it is a necessary condition for all creation.
The way of Tao is to allow your perception, your intuition, and your behaviour to illuminate and inform you.
To let go of that which is abstract and intellectual and embrace what is real.
Become that which is universal.
Hence, the Universal Becomes the Universal.
<|endoftext|>
One with truth can be the center of the world. One with false can be the leader of the world. One who dares to take a daring step can be lost. The Way - rejected and discarded - is provisional, and the Way to bring about man's natural destiny is provisional. His destiny is the work of the guide of life. He who dares to take an initiative on this life-carrying entity loses the initiative. A thing which has been discarded is insufficient. One who will give up is empty. When a thing is to be given up, one will only empty itself. The sage man who teaches others the Way, In this way is using words, And yet it is his own teaching. The Way- He of this is a container of action, And the Way will hold up the container.
<|endoftext|>
To rule the world as a natural principle requires intelligence.To lead an army as a natural principle requires force.To divide a nation as a natural principle requires deception.The greatest evil is the confusion of intention and results.This is why a great military campaign is a disaster.Never mix arms and there is no war.Stop a nation in time and there is no war.Sometimes the use of force will work and sometimes it won't.Because war results in destruction, do not try to make the world safe again.
<|endoftext|>
To govern the world as nature uses it, Is, by extension, a natural maxim.To preside over an army as nature uses it, Is, in fact, a natural consequence.To rob the country as nature uses it, Is, in fact, a consequence.To divide a nation as nature uses it, Is, in fact, a consequence.To ravage the country as nature uses it, Is, in fact, a consequence.The great chaos arises, and is the point of no return. For that reason the commander in chief needs only his arms to accomplish his purpose, and he will gain the favour of the whole world.
<|endoftext|>
To govern the world as nature uses it, Is as natural as the breath of the world.To govern an army as nature uses it, Is as natural as the breath of the world.To rob the country as nature uses it, Is as natural as the breath of the world.To be chaotic in that which it stirs Is as natural as the natural order.When the king must act, He uses the Tao. When he should not, He uses the Laws.
<|endoftext|>
Matter, space, the physical body, the force of the breath, can be divided into functions which are used for the purposes for which they are named, or natural processes that involve nonphysical agents such as hurricanes, winds, seas, or rivers. Let us consider: - the sharpness of weapons, - the speed of climate change, - the disruption of nature, or the consciousness of it, - the revolution of thought, the creation of violence. Therefore: whether a human being plans a war or chooses to do nothing, it is at all times possible to bring about some damage by his intentions alone. And it is impossible to separate these processes from each other. Nature uses all these processes, but only for the purposes that naturally serve to it. When a power-
======================================== SAMPLE 1080 ========================================
Tranquility of man declines in brightness; and then he is long accused of flouting the Way, if this is not going against Heaven's Laws.
<|endoftext|>
Where the return was lighter than before, The brightness vanished. Where he who has been clear is rare and limpid, The mould remains a mystery; Where would he attain ultimate power? That is how the completion is told.The beginning is beyond that; The end is so.
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says,Those who have lost their states of enlightenment (Ti), they have to proceed to that where they had the whiteness before: these have to advance toward becoming white. Those who have lost their radiance (	), they have to proceed to that where they had the stillness before. Those who have attained the perfection of being (	, called primordial lightness, they have to proceed to that where they have attained the perfection of being (Slot). These are (	 of themselves) to be found in (	) that (	) (	). To be without having attained it, they are (	 to be) found in that. To find no attainment, they (	 are) found in that (	). For this reason we say that when a man who has found the most universal (	) has attained to the perfection of the whole, he has left it before completion.
<|endoftext|>
In the absence of clarity (pa) enlightenment has long since faded.In that state, the brilliance has disappeared.In that state, the limpid has dissipated.In that state, the rising has ceased.In that state, the excessive has faded.In that state, the extreme has disappeared.In that state, the brilliancy has been lost.In that state, the inferior has been seized.In that state, one who remains unimpaired has reached the transcendent (solar) state.In that state, the superior has become luminous.In that state, one's achievement has become equal.In that state, a man of perfection has achieved oneness with the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When no vision is obtained, and light is lost, then there is clarity, and brightness.And after that (opters): Rulers emerge. When there is brightness, there is darkness,and when there is darkness, there is luminosity.These, being, being beyond themselves, they proceed to being.They go to being having known their hidden selves.And when they have known themselves, they cease.They know nothing of their self.But, being ignorant of themselves, they pursue the most superior insight.They proceed from their having no self, and have attained unto perfect enlightenment.
<|endoftext|>
Darkness, once followed by light, turns back to darkness. Reserved in its wisdom,
It completes its darkness.
In this (formed), it takes the following name:
Separation, once witnessed by light,
Uncarries the past and the future.
After separation, it takes the following name
Sublime, once observed by light
Unto this self we refer.
This self, being in darkness,
Delivers an ideal light.
Sublime to which alone light is available,
We refer to this self.
Of this self, we know that it is alone.
To know it is the same as to know itself.
Inknowing itself, one understands;
Knowing itself, one understands.
This is to know the Way without faith.
The Way within one's mind,
Comes to the utmost inner light.
<|endoftext|>
When too much clarity is lost, there is darkness.
When too much light is lost, there is darkness.
When too much is lost, there is stillness.
When too much has been lost, there is brightness.
When too much has been lost, there is stillness.
When too much is lost, there is substance.
The wise have nothing, for they know what they don't have.
The fool has nothing, for he knows what he doesn't know.
The wise know what they don't know.
The fool doesn't know what he doesn't know.
That is why, to the good, the wise say: The Wise Person does not try to see all.
The good man does not try to see all.
The wise man knows that he does not know.
The fool knows that he does not know.
That is why, he who is wise says: The one who does not try to see all has all.
But the fool knows that he does not know.
That is why he spews out his ignorance as a sound.
To that which the fool has lost, the wise man goes forward to know.
To that which he himself lacks, he goes forward
======================================== SAMPLE 1090 ========================================
The ancient Taoist (wu>u<n) who had longevity reached enlightenment and was reborn as the myriad worlds. Following the Way, a person who is an apprentice takes up residence at home.Following the Way, a person who is a king takes up residence at the top.A person who is a prince takes up residence at the base.Being afraid of death is like having no fears.Facing fear makes a person remain humble.Maintaining humility is like having a treasure.The treasure is security and sustenance.It is well known as the Tao.Hearing the Tao, you can look at it as it is.Listening to it, you can listen to it.Listening to what is happening, you can observe it.And wondering, you can look and see.Knowing the Tao is the basis for knowing everything.Hearing the Tao gives you faith, faith in the way, confidence.Hearing all things gives you confidence, confidence in the sage, confidence in the Tao, confidence in life itself.Follow the Tao, have confidence.Do not presume to control the Tao.Befriend the ancient Way, see things with insight.Hear the Tao, have faith.Follow your inner nature.Love the ancient Tao.Follow the Tao.Be aware.Cease caring.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is like a potter;it will not use clay until it has worked.When it is finished,He will offer it to his own use.When a prince acts as his king,He will reside in the guest quarters.When a king uses force and empire,He will abide at the gates of the community.When the fear of being killed is troubling him,He will preserve the faith of the country by not existing in fear.When a ruler claims to have done something,He should recognise his error.When one looks at the true essence of everything,One sees that it is the finest of white.One looks at it with eyes, it is illusory.One looks at it with ears, it is real.One looks at it with the eye, one can see it.One looks at it with the ear, one can hear it.One looks at it with the nose, one can sense it.One looks at it with the touch, one can see.One looks at it with the tongue, one can experience it.When one looks at something, one can see something.It is the knowledge that names this thing.It is the knowledge that touches it.One will know when everything is in order.One will have confidence when others are lying to you.One will know the source of all miracles.One will know the way to the center.Hence, through all affairs,the deep one observes,the wise sees;the simple mind knows;the deep understanding abides.Then the Tao becomes the basis for all.Hearing the Tao is to know it.Being present with the Tao is to see.Having been with the Tao is to be aware.
<|endoftext|>
The DAO, in the course of time, became like the world.The DAO is like the world;I stay like it.It is the house of the DAO.The DAO is at the base of the world.It is the resource of the world.It does not fear death.Being in the state of non-existence,I am able to stay.For a person to be lord of the DAO means that they are at the base of the DAO.Being at the base of the DAO means that they are at the source of all things.Although the DAO and the world don't like to see each other,I can be your guests.I am a valley of the DAO,And when the DAO is on the side of the DAO,I can be the centre.There are three kinds of valleys,The valleys that will connect with each other,And the valleys that will not.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth did not become separate,
And became like the world.
Being the same, Heaven becomes equal to Earth.
Being different, Heaven becomes different to Earth.
Thus, he who has all becomes equal to Earth.
He who possesses the Tao becomes equal to Earth.
He who possesses power becomes equal to the Tao.
He who possesses fame becomes equal to the Tao.
He who possesses virtue becomes equal to the Tao.
He who possesses what is present becomes equal to the Tao.
He who is absent becomes equal to the Tao.
He who is receptive becomes equal to the Tao.
He who is aware becomes equal to the Tao.
He who is multidimensional becomes equal to the Tao.
He who has trust becomes equal to the Tao.
He who has all sees the truth within him,
And is able to offer his body to Earth.
Earth becomes the place of his trust.
He is
======================================== SAMPLE 1100 ========================================
And the valley still might expand;
but the best note cannot shake it;
the mountains reach, and the people fear.
Be careful and watch yourself.
<|endoftext|>
In the music of men the tone and tone of sound rule the whole world. When all have a song they know it is by them, by their belly, by their nose, by their heart and by their soul; through their ears; through their arms and through their hands. They know it only to be part of the music; they also know it by their bodies. Everything has a way of staying indifferent to music; it is hard to be moved, and only when moved is not the music indifferent.
There is nothing in the world which cannot long keep to the music of its nature.
In words there is no music to shake them.
In music there is no one to play it to.
There is no place which cannot endure music; it is dark.
Music is a sure path to decline.
Here, the music-player might, without hope of profit, set his heart to play.
After he has won, he will not stop.
<|endoftext|>
The men of ancient times listened to what the people said. All things flourished because they listened to what they said. Earth shuddered because people listened to what they said. All things are stirred by the breath of the breath, and when the people do not hear or take the breath, earth seems unsettled. If you look at the Earth, you will see the ways by which it continues to be undisturbed. The rhythmic and the vast do not overpower it. Its mouth hardly ever remains vacant, though its face may be bright. The passions of the spirit can neither wear down its mind. Only when the mind has become uncarved and dull is the mind worthy to utter its passions. When the people's mind is stripped to its centre and its speech mingled with the mouth, they see only the uncarved block. When the block of uncarved wood becomes dulled, is it not by changing the block that it can become uncarved and dull?
<|endoftext|>
He who hears the voice of the people naturally values the speech of the music. They who take the instruments to their own ears naturally love the music. Music is as black as darkness, and it cannot be lightly raised up, because it is always in movement, always here. Now it is the space of the heart that makes music complete; it produces its echo by the mouth, by the hand, by the arm. People want to play, but the instruments of music are not allowed to play. They wish to play but the instruments cannot be allowed to play. This must change and will change. The mind that can not preserve its place in the course of this movement is not fit to keep quiet, and the mind that does not receive its sound is not fit to maintain its place. Music alone shall never force its way into the heart of the human being, for music cannot but wear away the heart.
<|endoftext|>
The Libido and the Voice of the PeopleSettle all the music of the World
No music can shatter the Voice of the People.
It is said that it is an empty space.
Music does not seek to set it apart, but it does so everytime it is sung
For music, it is like an empty space
And without words, it is without being.
Nothing can disturb it.
There is nothing that will prevent it from acting.
When people know music is there nothing that can make it interfere,
Yet these sounds stay, and set up themselves a debate.
It is said that things that were without being and cannot be were here.
Music does not hold them by the ear,
And this silence can only be overcome by silence.
And a thick atmosphere cannot keep music from dissipating.
When it is lost, it can neither be the music's fault,
Nor be remembered as lost.
Music must be treasured.
<|endoftext|>
Music hath affairs: It hasteneth the world, and this not only by matter but by spirit; It stirreth the earth, and this not only by matter but by spirit; And the river of the world, and this not only by matter, But by spirit itself: To these, therefore, all music doth. But the people that keep music yet make it shrill, Which doth not come of mere empty motives; Which doth follow it, not of mere empty motives, When the man that silence hearth music doth not wish the music to talk.
<|endoftext|>
In the Ancient World there were a multitude of music instruments, but they never played music. People are too tolerant and only listen to music when its importance is the most important. Music instruments are like black voids
======================================== SAMPLE 1110 ========================================
Namely, music. How can you induce it by mere sounds?Music is to be listened to, but must never be performed.Hence, the Wayfarer attains the Way through non-doing.
<|endoftext|>
Attain the Tao without attempting the task; Dare yourself to make it manifest without possessing it.Doing without possessing,Without possessing,Making without possessing,Without possessing,Forget about it all day.Don't compare it with anything and that'll be its true nature.Do it without seeking for approval.This is knowing not self; Being without self; It's self.Thus, a man with Tao achieves the Tao alone; A man who doesn't attain the Tao cannot attain the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Attain Nameless Tao, and the tao will be there; no one can get at it.Hold and hold, not in possession.What it does in the world cannot be mastered.Therefore, when without attachment we follow the Way, we have preserved the Tao.When with body and speech we use them, we have not preserved the Tao. Without Tao there can be no Tao; With Tao there can be no body and speech.
<|endoftext|>
Abandon the artifact of the Tao and the natural secret will follow you.Do not rely on your own person, only on your energy.Follow your light, but do not dwell on what it is that follows you.Abandon the separation of self and object, and then you can follow.Hence, in the practice of the Tao the mysterious is not comprehended.
<|endoftext|>
Embrace the Mystery, see the Power, and you will enjoy your task of completing the path.Yet you must never rely on what you have.Lust doesn't attain the object, so it loses its power.Therefore the Sage is able to achieve the Path, in order to preserve the Mystery.In speaking he is not entirely out of order.Hence, he is able to keep the Secret.
<|endoftext|>
Never wish for the most Tao-like thing,Even if you have the absolute absolute Tao!That which is within a man may be all that is needed to get his journey started:Catching sight of that may help;But the object of desire is not itself enough to be ready to follow.What is beyond desire will not be needed to have his journey.We all naturally seek fulfillment, as well as goal:I have let that go, and so I have not been needing fulfillment,Then I have had it.
<|endoftext|>
To attain in little, This Path that is beyond the reach.We have to turn aside to it;What is beyond reach we want.It is all that we desire, but not enough;We make up for the lack of desire by wishing for it.We lose sight of it, And so there is nothing that can be the goal for us.What is beyond desire is,And yet the way to achieve the path,Seems to be what I desire.
<|endoftext|>
To attain unaltered Nature,If the mind-matter is kept away from,The true vital force will be there. Without the vital force, you lose sight of the supreme. All things derive from their source,But the origin is the source of the ten thousand things,But the ten thousand things cannot be denied by self-knowledge.If there is a self-knowledge, And nothing else could have fulfilled,Then people will never lose sight of the source.Know that the source exists, But always that you should accept the natural unfolding of things.Know of the natural unfolding of things,And nothing else can distract you from what is most perfect.
<|endoftext|>
Forget about it, and it will come about.Pleasure alone can do it.Hold to it, and it will not be lost.What it does in the world cannot be sustained.That is, it remains.We can see this.Trying to hold onto it, which will not do.Hold to it, and it will be lost.What it does in the world cannot be sustained.That is, it remains.We can see this.Trying to speak, which will not do.Hold to it, and it will be lost.What it does in the world cannot be sustained.That is, it remains.We can see this.We can try, but it will not be fulfilled.What it does in the world cannot be sustained.That is, it remains.Hence, It is true the Master does not attain.
<|endoftext|>
Do not achieve, but let Tao guide you.Do not press on, but do not lose it.Lose it, and you lose Tao.Do not strive to grasp, but it will be lost.Hone your clarity,
======================================== SAMPLE 1120 ========================================
Hold on to that center you always know
That's the source of all danger
Who's afraid of those who'll capture the bottom?
What will you do if you're scared?
"My heart's always within me"
Because the roots are always within me.
All your life?
I don't believe this may really be true
I'm not sure how to respond to such a question
Let's step back a moment
Look at it from this angle
What do I see?
My mind's on the ocean
The sea's on the ground.
The sky's on the sky
An easy passing wind blows by
Not about to make a fuss
I'm at peace and calm
I can be myself
I can meet the world
I can be like the winds
I can meet the waves
I can be like the valleys
I can be the flower of the sky
I can be the vessel of life
I can be all this and more
Welcome to the Inner Life
Let go of worry
The ocean is still
The sea is tranquil
Nature is everlasting
Till it overflows into all
The sea's personifies music and voice
Gathering the eternal winds
Asserting oneself

Disputing with others
Naming things
Dealing with them
Holding on to this ground
Accepting this current
This will bring peace
Calm yourself
Stay that way
It doesn't have to be clear
It doesn't have to be bright
It doesn't have to be shiny
That's what is real
It's what keeps on flowing
It's what is true
It's what you should remember
As the child from the womb,
It's what's alive
This is called your heart's constant presence
Welcome to the Inner Life
<|endoftext|>
Those whose common ancestry is related to Tao by its love, are not of fear 
Those who are in harmony with Tao on this plane, 
are frightening. 
<|endoftext|>
Common ancestry, being rooted in the Tao, is not feared by anyone. 
People afraid of the world's desire, are therefore impractical.
<|endoftext|>
The offspring of common ancestry is not feared by the world; 
Fear of common ancestry and the world's desires are both practical.
<|endoftext|>
One whose parental races share the Tao is not feared by others. 
The world is haunted by its fears. 
The offspring of the Tao is regarded as a treasure. 
Not the world's treasure.
<|endoftext|>
One whose family blood has passed to Tao is not feared by others. 
The world's fear of the offspring of Tao has to do with practical considerations. 
Not with the offspring's Tao. 
<|endoftext|>
One whose ancestry is rooted in the Tao is not feared by others. 
The world is haunted by the fear of the root, which is not feared by others.
<|endoftext|>
If the descendants of loyalty to Heaven hear the Ancestor, 
And discard the world 
They will not be afraid of the world; 
Or fear will be born of the world's fear. 
<|endoftext|>
One whose parental ancestry is tied to Tao is not feared by the world; 
The world is always fearful of the offspring of Tao, and the Tao itself is not feared. 
<|endoftext|>
If the infant grows up believing it has mother and father
Then this would be an invasion of his mother and his father.
<|endoftext|>
If one's roots are in Tao,
then there is no fear 
Or fear of the world.
<|endoftext|>
If one's family names are rooted in the Way, 
one is not afraid of the world. 
What is the boundary of fear for the world?
(What is the boundary of fear for the child of a father?) 
Not-worthy means danger of all of the world.
<|endoftext|>
That whose roots are in the Way is not feared by men. 
The world is subject to the fear of "power of this," which is not feared by men.
<|endoftext|>
The noble offspring is not afraid of the world
For fear of power of this has its roots 
And all of the world is subject to it.
<|endoftext|>
A general of nobility is not feared by the world. 
Fear of the universal phenomenon must come from the root (of the virtue). 
Not the root but a thing under the virtue has its power. 
Not under the virtue but a thing under the virtue can have power.
======================================== SAMPLE 1130 ========================================
Self-control:Do not get drunk;The more you drink the worse you get.Not taking the lessons of others:If you didn't learn your lessons your self-control would fail you.Therefore,Achieve your self-control not by bragging about yourself,But by becoming what others say you are:A leader that is good for the world and not good for himself.
<|endoftext|>
He who has a good memory --The more he thinks about it, the worse he thinks it.He who is self-confident -- The more he believes, the more he acts.He who is truly just -- The sooner it is over, the worse it gets.He who is good at meditation -- Think of yourself not as important,And the happier the clarity.What does he think is the job of a man who is self-confident?Lao Tze says:In the past, those who had a good memory had plenty of ideas,But afterwards they fell into confusion.He who has a good perspective (mysterious vision) will see clearly;He who is good at righteousness will be righteous;He who is good at concentrating power will expand his power;He who is just will pay the first, and he who is good at governing will govern the next;He who is just and effective,Will never fail;He who is just and effective,Will always be just.
<|endoftext|>
A wise man is restless when he is on the way to completion. 
His mind is always busy working. 
A fool's mind is like a beehive that makes only light noise. 
He who is restless, gets restless. 
If you are active, you will never get complete. 
If you work without ambition, you will never be fulfilled. 
If you are intelligent, you will get only what is natural. 
If you are noble, you will be promoted. 
If you are right, you will be acclaimed. 
If you are kind, you will be taken away. 
If you are truthful, you will be feared.
Once you have achieved perfection, you cannot achieve it again. 
Those who are always busy in the past will not know the future.
We must use the knowledge of the present to practice Tao in our life.
<|endoftext|>
He who is in good order is restless when he is on the way to perfection. He who is in order is restless when he is on the way to lack. He who is virtuous is restless when he is on the way to belief. He who is good is restless when he is on the way to power. He who is just is restless when he is on the way to promotion. He who is right is restless when he is on the way to punishment. He who is true is restless when he is on the way to loss. He who is kind is restless when he is on the way to folly. He who is at rest is restless when the world is at rest. If you use Tao to put an end to the superfluous parts of your life, you can always be of use to the people.
<|endoftext|>
Those in good orderAre always on the go,They are often moved by their thoughts.Those in self-controlAre constantly on the go,But they never make a sound at rest.Those who have the TaoAre always on the go,Yet they never realize their destination.Those who are virtuous are always on the go,Yet they never do any wrong.Those who are wiseAre always on the go,But they never realize their destination.Those who are at rest are always on the go,But they never realize their destination.Those who are kind are always on the go,Yet they never realize their destination.Those who are at rest are always on the go,Yet they do ever destroy.Those who are at rest,But they never lose sight of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
A man who is in good order is restless,He is careful of his words,He is careful of his actions.When his mind is at rest,He could be getting rid of the useless parts.When his mind is at rest,He could be becoming self-sufficient.When his mind is at rest,He could be becoming a great sage.When his mind is at rest,He could be making a speech.When his mind is at rest,He could be following his desire.When his mind is at rest,He could be going out of control.When his mind is at rest,He could be going against Tao.
<|endoftext|>
"Hesitating; it increases its real worth.Employing it to its full, you will be too busy to get an end to.Producing it, it will be abandoned.Employing it to its good side, you will be so far off your mark that you
======================================== SAMPLE 1140 ========================================
Serenity is a virtue. It is thus that the man of greatest virtue is always in act. He takes no interest in the outcome of action. He does not see that the motive is the end in itself. He does not perceive that "it" is the "thing" which makes itself known. He simply acts, for it has nothing to do with motive. If he makes an end of this, he always has something to do.He does not make himself sentimental. He has no urge to be first or last. He lays no claim to any glory or honor. He is able to act without being imposing. He can stop in time. He is truly free from desires. Being free from desires is virtue. Serenity is the virtue. By serenity we realize what is seen, and by stillness we realize what is felt. By stillness we realize what is heard, and by acting we accomplish what is done. Serenity is the gateway of oneness, and that in itself is all.
<|endoftext|>
There is [a virtue like] Serenity. Hence Serenity is a virtue. It is thus that a man of Serenity is always in act, he acts from no desire. He takes no pleasure in the results of his actions.
<|endoftext|>
Tao does not linger. As it does, it remains serene and serene.Even when the Great Man is up in the heights,
he does not seek after gain or pleasure, and thus,
there is no temptation.
<|endoftext|>
Tao does not dwell. It attains tranquility by always staying at rest.
When the Great Person is at the top,
He does not delight in getting himself rich or having many things, and thus he is free of desire.
<|endoftext|>
One who is grounded can always stay grounded. How can a person who is also grounded seek his own benefit? He can always stay grounded, he seeks nothing else, and does not venture to feel himself delighting in any gains or enjoyments.
<|endoftext|>
One who is grounded can always stay grounded. How can a person who is also grounded seek his own benefit? He can always stay grounded, he seeks nothing else, and does not venture to feel himself delighting in any gains or enjoyments.
<|endoftext|>
A Taoist does not move about, yet he remains in motion. That is because she stays in motion. If a man of Tao is adept at making his move, and himself moves, he does not delight in the gratification of his desire.
<|endoftext|>
He who is steady never changes from where he is.Therefore he is completely settled.How can a man who is not steady ever get himself so rich? He who is not steady will never gain in his own behaviour.
<|endoftext|>
He who is contented is never swayed.He knows when to return to that which he has taken with him.He knows how to assist with a change of place.He knows how to make his refuge.He knows how to act with propriety.He who is contented is constantly functioning in accordance with Nature.
<|endoftext|>
Those who have substance will always be attained;They who are eternal never change.For they never change, they are like their nature.How can the man of eternal substance seem to be striving to be different from the man of eternal nature?What causes the man of eternal substance to so desire to differ from his nature?If he can wish to be different from his nature, he is no longer able to be different from the nature.
<|endoftext|>
"He who is relaxed and perfect yet does not relax is one who is destined for success.How can a man who is thus relaxed seem to be striving after wealth?He who is thus perfect yet does not regard himself as so, has no choice but to yield to the will of the universe.How can a man who is so perfect actually strive for fame or distinction?Whoever so has, his ability seems to diminish, and he has no chance of becoming equal with another, he has no choice but to yield to the will of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
One who keeps to the goal will always get results.He who stays with the goal will always have more.One who is steady will always have goals.How can a man who stays with the goal have any ambitions?How can a man who stays with the goal succeed in anything?If you stay with the goal, you can be secure.If you don't stay with the goal, you can't be secure.
<|endoftext|>
Achieving mastery is to maintain balance.How could one who had attained mastery be swayed by desires? He is free
======================================== SAMPLE 1150 ========================================
With that said, I leave this to you:
Be humble in the thinking of the world and be humble in the action of your existence.
<|endoftext|>
Always seem sincere, and there is no stopping it.
Always seem sincere, and no one can stop it.
Never lose sincerity.
Always strive for perfection, and no one can stop you.
Never lose sensation.
Always strive for the light, and no one can see you.
Thus there is no one with insight.
Therefore, everyone is enlightened.
Everyone understands. Everyone is aware.
Everyone knows. Everyone can see.
Everyone can move.
Everyone can eat.
Everyone is peaceful.
Everyone is immortal.
Everyone has a purpose.
Everyone is a proof.
Everyone is good at meeting its own purpose.
Everyone has a good example.
Everyone is to be treasured.
Everyone is to be despised.
This is how One manages all things.
It takes many people and implements all things.
It nourishes all things, but it does not take credit.
It provides all things, but it does not take anything.
It nourishes all people, but it does not take punishment.
It provides all people with the light, but it does not take responsibility.
It provides all people with the reason, but it does not take punishment.
It provides all people with love, but it does not take punishment.
It provides all people with the Tao, but it does not take punishment.
<|endoftext|>
When you allow yourself to be showered with heartfelt sincerity, you will be forced to keep silence.
When you allow yourself to be blown up and blown down, you will not be able to remain quiet.
This will set you free from folly and stupidity.
This is why you are enlightened and know.
This is why you are aware of all things.
This is why you are clear.
This is why you are powerful.
This is why you are well known.
This is why you are dear.
This is why you are good.
This is how you feed and care for the ten thousand things.
Because you do this, no one else can resist.
Because you know all, no one should act foolishly.
Because you know all, no one should doubt.
Because you know all, no one doubts that you are enlightened.
Because you know all, no one should dare to believe that you are not.
Because you know all, no one should dare to doubt that you are true.
Because you know all, no one should dare to doubt that you are all in harmony.
Because you know all, all believe you to be truly wise.
Because you are wise, no one can doubt your wisdom.
Because you are wise, no one can doubt that you are one with Tao.
Because you are one with Tao, no one doubts your true nature.
Because you are true, you are perfect.
Because you are perfect, you become one with Infinity.
Because you become one with Infinity, you become complete.
Because you become one with Infinity, you become the ultimate.
Because you become one with Infinity, you become complete of the source.
Because you are complete of the source, you are able to all things.
Because you are complete of the source, you are able to the greatest of all things.
Because you are one with the ultimate, you are able to have a goal in which you seek no accomplishment.
Because you are one with the ultimate, you can act with certainty, just like the One.
Because you act with certainty, the masses will see through all your machinations.
Because you act with certainty, the masses will act with certainty, just like the One.
Because you act with certainty, the masses will act with certainty, just like the One, you will become a model for the masses.
Because you act with certainty, the masses will act with certainty, just like the One, you will become a source of guidance for the masses.
Because you act with certainty, the masses will act with certainty, just like the One, you will become a source of benefit for all beings.
Because you act with certainty, the masses will act with certainty, just like the One, you will become a source of self-mastery for the masses, giving them certainty that they are in fact doing the right thing.
Because you act with certainty, you become one with Infinity.
Because you are one with Infinity, you become truly wise.
Because you are wise, all will believe you.
Because you are wise, no one will doubt you.
Because you are wise, no one will doubt you.
<|endoftext|>
When you are fed up with what others are saying, and you want to stay in your own way, then accept everything without holding on
======================================== SAMPLE 1160 ========================================
Yes, but there is something that protects and sustains them. We have not identified it with ourselves, so it may be described. It is the image and image of man. The one who identifies himself with this image of himself does not dwell on his greatness. His greatness is contentment and tranquility. It gives him direction, and it replenishes him. Man's inner nature was given to him.
<|endoftext|>
When those born of Teh become common people, the great kings come;
When they die they have an image of themselves (the Tao).
Is it possible to live by the (acting) out of (the parent) who is endowed with (a greater) stature?
Is it possible to live in prosperity (since his position) should be preserved?
Is it possible to find the (parent) who is a master of the (his) children?
Is it possible to cultivate (the) mother's principle?
Is it possible to maintain the inferiority of the (parent) by leaving his shame?
The first is called the peaceful (end of the) world; the next, the infantile world.
<|endoftext|>
When people of superior Te reached being-ness
How must they govern others!
While they can rule in peace, then their greatness will be experienced
Since they cannot control themselves,
Then they must know the respect, love, and feeding
That allows them to be above others.
While respecting, they can look down upon others,
Their criticism can be genuine.
Since they are not self-centered,
They can attain self-display,
While being elevated.
Being above, they are more superior,
Now they have developed and matured
The condition of solidity.
<|endoftext|>
For those born of Teh,
the king has no need to rule over men.
And, although he can win an empire,
he does not insist on it.
However, being beneath heaven, he has no need to rule.
Being superior, he can let nothing go.
Being humble, he can work with everything.
Being open, he is open to the whole.
Being selfless, he is selfless to others.
Having a sense of love, he gets the sense of being whole.
Having an equal identity, he can get a sense of independence.
And his source is simplicity.
<|endoftext|>
When men born of Tao became commoners, They became supreme lords.
While they lived, they were thus like the world.
They possessed true integrity and virtue.
So they were thereby acclaimed as supreme lords.
They cultivated true self-control, so they therefore could become commoners.
They lived in peace, so they were thus like the world.
They could accomplish (make results of) their goal, but nevertheless, still they were like the world.
They could be so useful, but they were therefore like the world.
They were so effective, but they were therefore like the world.
They could accomplish, but they were thus like the world.
They could accomplish but were thus like the world.
They were thus equal in being, so they could thereby be equal in being.
They were thus selfless, so they could thus attain independence.
They became so simple, they could thus be so simple.
Thus they became thus perfect.
<|endoftext|>
When the man of Reason becomes the leader of a nation
he becomes a Duke.
In serving a king, he is never lorded over.
Because he is in the world, he has no need to lord.
In serving the King, he is like the people.
He is as simple as the people.
He is like the people.
He is as easy as the people.
He is as strong as the people.
He is like the people.
He is as good as the people.
He is like the people.
He is as true as the people.
He is as genuine as the people.
He is as without pretense as the people.
The leader is no longer a new Man.
<|endoftext|>
While the child-prince is a king, and the marquise is lord of the realm,
His empire is little in comparison with the empire of Heaven.
The true man is perfect,
And he possesses the eternal Tao.
He is thus a prince.
And he has the firm ability to be lord of the realm.
The proper man has that which is present,
And thus is a lord.
He is in accord with that which is right,
And is thus the lord.
The man of Tao is uncorrupted,
And thus possesses the virtue of subtlety.
<|endoftext|>
When a person
======================================== SAMPLE 1170 ========================================
After finishing them, one should return to them with a smile
<|endoftext|>
Everyone knows that he who lives the way of Tao has nothing to fear.No one knows it, how precious life is.
That is why he who adores Tao looks on it as his own only child.
This is he who accepts the great safeguard of life.
Who, having come to that great safeguard of life, has nothing to fear,
He will act with patience,
When there is no victory and no victory cannot be avoided.
Whoever knows his limit accepts the ancient stability,
And has all of this as his own.
What he does, is done, and he has no time to dwell on it.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
Those with the way of Tao
Are immune from the misfortune that afflicts us;
People without the way of Tao
Become engulfed with desire,
And need a great contractor to obtain peace.
These people lived with:
Tao
Worthy for them to live in peace
With no pain.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is eternal; It may have no end, and be true to its model.
People without the Way become deceived, and suffer great calamity;
The People without the Way become arrogant, and end up in turmoil.
Thus people who have the Way end up having no loyalty to the World at all,
and people with the Way end up being free from all calamities.
<|endoftext|>
Those who follow the Tao, that is, the eternal Way,
are never unhappy: They avoid calamity for the long-term.
Everyone who follows the Tao ends up as a fool.
Those who follow the Tao always get what they need.
What they get is not new, and they do not take it from others.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is eternal.No matter how great its rise, it never runs short.It is what defines the whole universe.The wise person who follows Tao feels no constraint.Life and death are not forced upon them.Who knows when freedom and security come to the end of the path?Who knows the end of the journey?That is why the wise person knows when the path is end of the path, for freedom and security are the very essence of his Tao.A wise person accepts his destiny willingly, yet has no compulsion.He does not seek, nor seeks not to be sought, for to him no-one under heaven can hurt or take from him.<|endoftext|>
The Te is eternal and true.It cannot be shaken, and has a future.It is the perennial principle which causes the four essentials of the world to exist in a durable way.Therefore, who holds to it feels no desire for its own happiness.Whosoever doubts its validity, doubts himself.Who denies it? Disgusted by his own expression.Who grasps at this? Know that you will never escape it, ever.
<|endoftext|>
Those who follow Tao's Path will never go mad.They will never fall.They will be free from all calamities for ever.And with Tao the best position in life, nothing is beyond their reach.A man of Tao will know, without contriving, that he is his own master.He will have no need to be any way active.Though he is not an ardent trader, with Tao no one in the world ever loses sight of him.He is the lord of nothingness, the fulfillment of his nature.He knows that he is not forced to follow the things of the world, and never feels the necessity to renounce his true nature.Knowing this, he possesses Tao forever.Those who follow Tao understand that all things take place within their own natural potential, and are in no way governed by anyone else.And although they do not possess the obvious things of this life, they possess them because they have had experience of what happens when a man of Tao, in accord with the Way, values what is natural.<|endoftext|>
When the Way comes to you, everything looks very good.If you're not in love with it, then you're never happy.
When you're in love with the Way, you'll hate even your own body.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest works that can be done are not the things done by others.
The things that can be done are the things that can be done.
Everyone else loves to think that he can do anything.
The thing that can be done by people is not the thing that can be done by anyone.
<|endoftext|>
Everything that can be done is impossible.
Everything that can be done is impossible.
Everyone else will love to think that he can do something.
The
======================================== SAMPLE 1180 ========================================
The Grain that will not become pliable is at a loss.
<|endoftext|>
There are people who live a life of serenity and tranquility, who say, "For such and such things are beyond our understanding."
But it is useless to talk about it.
<|endoftext|>
No one can stop what Tao stands for; there is no permanent path.
What can you accomplish by saying, "I am!"?
Tao is complete when we accomplish.
Once Tao is fulfilled, there are no more issues.
If we lose touch with Tao, the myriad flavors are agitated and even wean, so that even chaos appears.
Tao is complete, so we can't stand by it; then we're either forced to accept and serve.
Not living by Tao, in our past lives we appeared as unruly men.
<|endoftext|>
Forced simplicity can get lost to Tao.
From then on there are no permanent names.
If you look,
you cannot see
<|endoftext|>
If you are able to simplify, you are aware of a tendency that exists in all living things. 
It's like the part in the crowd, that can only be in the front line. 
When you know the tendency of many things to be in the front line, 
you see how much intelligence there is. 
If all living things were conscious of intelligence,
they would have little trouble finding the right solutions to their own problems. 
Once you begin to follow this principle, 
you will see that the living creatures can have ideas that differ from your own. 
The smaller the leader, the less intelligence there is. 
I know of a man who, in the midst of a great war, appeared calm and settled.
He did not dare to stir up violence.
After all, all the known creatures of the world existed in conflict, even with their heads well formed. 
Most of them had minds of turmoil, but no one thought of that as a misfortune. 
If you don't promote the unity of being, you are condemned to fail.
If your leader is egocentric, no one can accept him. 
If he is short-sighted, nobody can appreciate him. 
<|endoftext|>
Concentrating will go astray.
<|endoftext|>
Everyone follows rules and hierarchies:
See that there is no deviation,
We must look for the highest level:
When all else has become simple,
We have moved on to the extreme.
Everyone knows that by "extreme,"
We mean the extreme of the complexity,
To throw off life is just a sign of a passing off.
Once we know this,
We can compare people:
When we compare human group leader- 
We can see that they have different hobbies,
Different interests.
After all,
Everyone has different hobbies,
Hobbies of others,
Hobbies of the group leader,
Hobbies of his group leader,
Hobbies of the leader's group.
So,
As they come up with the madness of their devising,
Now, we can also compare them with other people.
As these people are busy with the madness of their devising,
They cannot find a place to exist in order to serve.
They give up the civilization to get such a place,
And all this makes sense!
<|endoftext|>
A person of intelligence,
may have learned the true nature of Tao,
may have achieved the state of Inner Life.
Who can bear the turmoil of the masses,
as much as we?
One who accepts what is,
and not what is taken,
may become an enlightened.
A person who takes a life that is unworthy,
needs to do so only because of who he is,
and not because he is unworthy.
Be kind to others,
and live according to the needs of your own being.
Remember that when you leave,
there will be chaos.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever takes on the world finds it difficult to be a true person,
Who minds his own business, finds it difficult to stay in touch with the Inner Life.
If Tao is lost, he will have no way to keep a sense of himself.
The people of his time seemed to have it easy, because they wanted to remain in front.
Things may be hard for all people,
But even the government that takes on more than its share will find it difficult to manage the affairs of the empire.
All you can do is follow it.
So, one may find a simple life, and one who thinks he can be everywhere.
But you are far from that.
Keep to the things that you're normally
======================================== SAMPLE 1190 ========================================
The preceding text was from the book "The Secret Teachings".
The preceding text was written by the sage,
Who, though wise, holds fast to the Dao of antiquity.
The substance of "The Secret Teachings" is the oldest teaching.
Those who hear the doctrines of antiquity, are drawn to that teaching.
Those who believe in the teachings of antiquity, are made to do so.
Both these are inadequate, but the truth does not waver.
The unity of the profound;
The talent of the enigma-medium.
The antiquity of Heaven and Earth.
The profundity of its principles.
Its truest expression is mystery.
It is the mystery of the Tao.
Wise leaders are instruments of the Tao;
For true leaders, it is the origin of their words.
"Through this the adept hears the mysteries,
And through this it is known that he cannot leave the right path."
These two forms are akin to one, but the one is older;
The one is the simplicity of initiation, The one the mystery of mnemosofation.
The ancient Teachings speak of the formless mother,
The formless mystery,
The essence of the Te,
The all-encompassing mystery.
The supreme truth lies in not judging a thing,
While the hidden knowledge lies in judging a thing
Thus, the master doesn't know when to stop and when to begin,
As an ancient king,
In the midst of a battle, waits for the attack to end.
He insists that his forces march until the left and not the right,
While his troops roll up their sleeves until the left and not the right,
And he leads them until the left and not the right.
Though he uses different kinds of weapons,
They all fall into the same root,
As one, though the ancient author
Is called the root of the weapons.
The true martial is supreme but not total,
Though in its prime, he is yet the noblest among men,
The true warrior is not for the glory of victory
If glory means that of the death of men, then he knows no glory at all,
As the armies are made up of tools,
Others are made up of implements.
They are like the roots in which are the humors and means of life,
And this is how the hidden Life of the General Tao resides,
Like the blossoms and leaves of a flowery bowl.
(And of old, the mysteries, mysteries of that great Spirit of Infinity, the very essence of reality,
Even so, the skillful leader, supreme in subtlety and flexibility,
Must have no intent to be chief of men;)
Therefore, he who serves the great man knows the great as if he were his great,
The fame which men offer him as though he were his fame,
The murmur which they make when he rules,
The mind which is open to all, from the most penetrating to the least subtle,
Not merely one which is front but the rest.
Thus he has the mastery,
And the manifestation, of an ancient Te,
The symbol of great beings and great things,
The same ancient Te is for ever in the air,
The home to everything.
It is the next door in essence to the Tao,
And the secret of the Tao is in its simplicity.
The Grand Mother the Tao is not against,
It is against great things,
The subtle Secret within is the great Mystery.
The ultimate Simplicity is mysteriousness,
The purest seeming and the most obscure are truth and falsehood.
Thus the superior man, being illuminated by the Subtle,
Knowing the Principle of Nature,
Knowing his utmost limits,
Is still without desire;
For the last man it is the idea of his abode,
And the gate of the Mystery.
Hundred little Laws all the same,
Little and great and on one side,
The roots of darkness and light all the same,
The Truth and Truth's Truth and Truth's Truth,
The evidence that can be received and the evidence that can be rejected,
All these are parts of Nature which, indeed, are but manifestations of the Mother's Laws.
Thus the gentleman who knows his true Self as that which it is,
Welcomes the search for Truth,
Accepts on its face what is not true,
Alters himself to make things,
These are the roots of the great Laws.
So the Sage, who knows his nature as it is,
I have treated as an honoured guest,
as he who leads a man of insight and reason,
of thought, of career, and of things.
He who chooses his own land,
and embraces the union of the two,
Though he may sometimes be alone,
Goes the same with Nature
======================================== SAMPLE 1200 ========================================
< ick>Kliang> the body of the valley
< ick>khao> the nature of the valley
< ick>sheng> the sound of the valley
< ick>tu> a music in the valley
< ick>ch'ang> the rising of the valley
< ick>ch'ih> the dew of the valley
< ick>ching> the water from the valley
< ick>ying> the biannual passing of the rivers and daws
< ick>shui> perfect order
< ick>ing> with which the myriad creatures thrive
< ick>yi> hear all things
< ick>yi> how do I know
< ick>ying> so many names?
< ick>si> come to know
< ick>ying> contemplate nature
< ick>jen> be (different)
< ick>wen> pervade
< ick>hs> give rise
< ick>jen> intervene
< ick>jen> yield
< ick>ching> make images
< ick>ming> shape (one thing)
< ick>ming> play out
< ick>yi> make known
< ick>yi> enlighten
< ick>yi> be yet existing
< ick>yi> be the origin
< ick>yi> let go
< ick>ying> guide the myriad creatures
< ick>y> be (one)
< ick>y> come into existence
< ick<>y> depart from existence
< ick>yu> emptiness
< ick>y> come forth from the (union)
< ick>yu> return to the origin
< ick<>y> give rise to all things
< ik>u> be complete
< ik>y> are the origin
< ik>u> are the
< ik>yu> lasting
< ik>y> reveal things
< ik>y> fashion images
< ik>y> shape all things
< ik>y> create them
< ik>y> give rise to them
< ik>y> nourish them
< ik>y> be one with them
< ik>y> bring them to completion
< ik>yi> guide them
< ik>yi> complete them
< ik>yi> witness them
< ik>yi> attain their completion
< ik>yi> act with them
< ik>y> keep them on the path
< ik>yi> guide them
< ik>y> become their nourishment
< ik<>yi> guide them
< ik>y> lead them to a genuine beginning
< ik>yi> guide them
< ik>y> become their child
< ik>y>
act to bring them to completion
< ik>yi> lead them
< ik>yi> be their nourishment
< ik>yi> complete them
< ik>yi> become their unity
< < >y> know their true nature
< < < >y> complete them
< < < < >> participate
< < < >y> serve them
< < < >y> form and carry them
< >y> be
< >y> [exist]
< < < >y> originate and emerge
< < < <
< < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < <
< < <
< < < <
< < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < < <
< < <

======================================== SAMPLE 1210 ========================================
Welcome to the site of antiquity.
Welcome to the portal of unity.
Welcome to the gateway of destiny.
Welcome to the gateway of enlightenment.
Accepted in this world and rejected in the next,
These are the hidden roots of dao.
<|endoftext|>
He who is worthy of genuine Virtue is described as virtuous,
He who is worthy of the Way is describable as 'The Way',
He who is worthy of being nameless is described as 'The Nameless'.
The Nameless in the Way is the root of Virtue.
The Nameless in the Way is the root of the world.
The One without separation is called by myriad names.
Separated and not isolated,
It is called the mysterious essence of Unity.
When we accept these as our destiny,
We call them 'The Great Trumps'.
"The Great Trumps" have their origin in hidden Feminine Femininity.
What is hidden in Feminine Femininity is the root of great subtile Intuition.
What is hidden in Intuition is the origin of Great Wonders.
Going forth from hidden and returning to it's Root,
This is called "The Mystery of the Great Wonders".
Even though they may be great in name,
There is nothing else that can be described
which expresses in words the essence of Mystic Harmony.
<|endoftext|>
Who is truly fit to be a great ruler is one of humble beginnings. Being humble, he is centered on the subtle goodness within. Being centered, he is in the inward sense of nature. Being in the inward sense of nature, he is fully alive in life. Being fully alive, he is supremely complete in what he does. Being supremely complete in what he does, he has an ideal which is the nature of the ultimate good. Being ultimate in what he does, he attains peace within himself. Being universal in what he does, he is one of infinite creation. Being one with the Tao, he is one with the cosmos.
<|endoftext|>
He who is DAO-worthy is eternally grounded in the root of Dao. Being grounded in the root of Dao, he is always and everywhere at one with the soft and open. Being at one with the soft and open, he is everything and everything. Being everything and everything, he is Tao. Only in understanding this Tao do one know everything.
<|endoftext|>
He who is DAO-worthy is rooted in the ancient shell.He who is DAO-worthy's fellow is as pure as a newborn baby.He who is DAO-worthy's fellow is as smooth as an artifact's smooth surface.He who is DAO-worthy's fellow is as clear as glass.He who is DAO-worthy's fellow is as pure as the very essence of existence.He who is pure and as pure is in all ways in accord with the supreme Goodness.He who is in accord with the supreme Goodness is in accord with Tao.He who is in accord with Tao is in accord with everything.
<|endoftext|>
Who is DAO-worthy,Is grounded in the DAO-lode.Who is DAO-worthy,Is rooted in the nameless.Who is DAO-worthy,Is rooted in the mysteriously dispersed.Who is DAO-worthy,Is rooted in the understanding of the universe.Who is DAO-worthy,Is rooted in the understanding of wisdom.The Sage is truly the Root:The true Root is nothing.Knowing this, one truly knows everything.
<|endoftext|>
A wise ruler is rooted in the ancient shell.A wise person is as pure as a newborn babe.A wise person is as harmonious as an artifact.A wise person is as unreflective as an inner mystery.A wise person is as simple as an inset within an edge.A wise person is as transcendent as one's own intuition.A wise person is as free as one's own destiny.A wise person is as integral as everything else.To know unity and then understand this unity is to follow the Tao.To know unity and then understand this unity is to have the nature of the divine essence.To know the divine essence and then let go is to have an ineffable perfection.It is through this oneness of the divinity that a sense of universal understanding emerges.To see the unity of being as something is to realize one's own self and to be at one with all creation.
<|endoftext|>
Eminent man is rooted in the Primal Essence.Being rooted in the Primal Essence, he is in accord with the subtle Way.Being in accord with the subtle Way, he is in accord with the manifold.Being in accord with the manifold, he is in accord with the greatest.Being in accord with the
======================================== SAMPLE 1220 ========================================
With good tools there is no abuse.
<|endoftext|>
A child has a soft spot in the belly for the beautiful, an idea in the head for the obscure. To keep these flaws will reduce their sharpness. To not know when to let go of them will make them less apparent. 
The world lies beneath the sun and bright, yet seems to stay dim. I can see its shadows and the wall of the house, yet I know that nothing can reside inside it. It seems unreal and expansive, but never not real.
<|endoftext|>
Where there is a tenderness, little is needed to protect it from danger.
The light is dimly seen and will not shine in any direction.
It will not be seen from any direction.
The intangible brings no clarity.
Let it be dark and let it give rise to the myriad things.
This is the beginning of Tao,
But it is not here to dwell; it is to be remembered
as one of myriad things that are born.
There is a house in the world.
It is just as if I were dwelling there.
There are subtle powers within it, though its essence never manifests.
It does not draw our eyes to us, and to touch it, we must be unperceivised.
That is to say, it is not here to rule us but to be bound by us.
And it can not be compelled to go away: it is only an integral part of life.
I have a soft spot for the light, and I cherish the dark.
<|endoftext|>
Where is the mercy for the little child, 
Than to place them at the low part? 
How much a weapon there is against the bright 
Whose sharp edge no blade can 
And from whose sharpness no house can defend 
Who can rob a kingdom from the strong?
Yet the bright reaches where no one looks 
And the world of words goes nowhere, 
Being far removed from its actual base. 
It does not yet rule the empire, but 
Still has the appearance of being the one controlling 
The empire.
Now what it is, though it may be little, 
Its strength cannot be measured. 
Its position and its condition both seem not 
To exist. It is also very small and illusory, 
But it seems to be in the true 
Nature. 
So strong is it that it cannot be 
Remained a thing for others. It is the essential Spirit 
That makes everything come to life. 
The good without need. 
<|endoftext|>
The infant mind is highly sensitive, for it is shaped by the mother's desire.That which is sharp, and abstracted, has no validity.Its position is abstract, but its meaning remains uncarved.The old shape of the world, the state, is in the center, but it is invisible and inaudible, and has no existence.That which is great yet unoccupied, that which has no foundation in the world, is formless and indescribable.Yet it is this inward nature which is the essence of all creatures, no one can figure it out, as the processes of the organ cannot describe the amplitude of the currents which flow in its channel, so it is the mysterious power of the voice which is called the quiet voice.
<|endoftext|>
He who is gentle with little children cannot be very careful.To receive the jewel with the sharpness, or the cut, cannot be too careful.To know that the bottom is solid, cannot be too careful.He who is in the open world will not know the first.It is the same with the places, this is the deep and full dark, no location to exist there.In the very deepest places there is no real solid.In the very innermost the great does not exist, and in the depths nothing exists.
<|endoftext|>
A child's 'G	' looks good from afar,Does not need great care at home.The hidden Shadow hides there;It cannot be scored to any point. 
Deep dark, The dankest place on earth.The sinner is out of reach, But the Holy Spirit will protect him.Through this it happens that He cannot go back.
Goodness has no power in its dwelling;But goodness is nourished by it:The Sage is to keep this goodness.He cannot reside here, And indeed remains in the beginning.But like the dark Where the heart is dark, The light in which is hidden dark,The highest point is out of reach.The root of the whole lie there, That so it may be made good.
<|endoftext|>
The child in wonder finds no merit in the mother's pl
======================================== SAMPLE 1230 ========================================
The world knows things well,
But I only know what I know,
(My mastery over the world) is
not a new phenomenon.
Lonely, yet relying on the One,
I remain silent.
Knowing others, I consider them small;
I regard them as worthless.
I look at the things of the world, yet I do not hold them.
I know but am unaware of themselves.
Is this ignorance of themselves a sure thing?
Is it a commonality?
Being distinct, they form one.
Concealment conceals knowledge,
How much less does humility!
The myriad things exist as I know them,
My own perfection, their common property.
Desire, unity and non-existence bring these to being.
So I have become uncarved wood or carved stone,
Something separate from others,
Only because I have ever been a part of them.
To me, to act like this is like the great creative force of creation.
The words "I do not know" is the closest I can fit this to.
<|endoftext|>
He who knows all the things will see that he does not know everything;He who knows one thing knows nothing;He who knows the other things knows everything.He who is unaware of these things, though he may be the less ignorant, yet he is by nature the least ignorant.He who is most unpreoccupied and neglected, though he may be inaudible, will be only that.He who, though not to be appreciated, but valued as having a part of the mystery, will be to himself more than an insignificant part.It may be that he may long remain unknown to others,I do not know. Perhaps, when he is long forgotten, such an uncarved block of wood is inexhaustible for him.I think such uncarved block of wood is very rare.If he could be greatly advanced by it, the thinking man would not wish to hold him.As for me, I alone am like uncarved block of wood,And though no human being I know or am attached to, I consider it my abode.
<|endoftext|>
When one knows more than a hundred things, one is obliged to be ignorant of the next hundred.He who knows a single thing, he yet does not know the next;He who knows the other things, he yet does not know the next.He who observes himself, he yet sees himself as insignificant.He who observes others, he yet sees others as insignificant.He who is oblivious of himself, he remains insignificant.As for his self-submission, it is regarding oneself as being insignificant.All these things merge together, are made into one.
<|endoftext|>
He who knows the number of the myriad things well,He should know nothing that is yet not known;He who knows one thing well,He should know what is yet not known;He who knows the other things well,He should know what is not yet not known.He who observes himself, as he observes the myriad things,Yet if he could see himself as insignificant;He who observes others, as they observe themselves,But if he could see them as insignificant.He who contemplates self-submission, as he contemplates other things,While if he could see himself as insignificant,Yet if he could see others as insignificant,Then he would see himself as uncarved block.This uncarved block, it is thought,Is made up of myriad things. If you could carve it to your liking,The carving would not be an original original carving.
<|endoftext|>
Know the infinity of the Universe, yet do not know the first. Know the last, yet do not know the first.Know the Infinity, yet do not know the second.Know all beings, yet do not know the third.Understand one another, yet do not know the fourth.Is one with all beings, yet do not know the fifth.Is one with others, yet do not know the sixth.Is one with the universal Laws of Infinity, yet do not know the seventh.Is one with the original Laws of Infinity, yet do not know the eighth.All beings arise into all others,Yet one knows the myriad ways of all others.One understands the universality of all others,Yet one understands the uniqueness of the individual.One sees one's own uniqueness, yet one also understands others.One realizes the unity of Infinity,Yet one also realizes the individuality of Infinity.
<|endoftext|>
Know the myriad things. Do not know the first. Know the ten thousand things. Do not know the second. Know the ten thousand things. Do not know the third. Know the hundredth part of a thing.
<|endoftext|>
Know the infinite, yet do not know the first
Know the first, yet
======================================== SAMPLE 1240 ========================================
As the Tao fades,
Dwell on it!
Accept the living like an infant
-To manage by her own consent!
To master by her own actions!
To be something like the Tao
Will bring you no gain.
So perish
And be renewed.
A Tao you now accept
Has no character:
It is destroyed, without name
And yet never ceases to be
The origin of Heaven and Earth,
And the root of Heaven and Earth
If you would be a part of them
Stay a part of the Tao,
And return to the Inner world:
You will return to The Tao.
<|endoftext|>
People return and do not expect return.
Expectations and motives rise, and the people gain by its absence.
I [the Master] return, like an infant, but with no desire to return.
The Unmanifest withdraws, like an uncarved block of wood.
The Manifest appears, and returns to its own essence, to return to its absolute simplicity,
That which is the root of existence.
Returning to the Simple Mind, it should have no confusion.
Returning to the non-dual Consciousness, it should have no extravagance.
As for the things of the world, the return to it, again the dual nature of Infinity will not please the people.
Therefore, it is best that these things should be removed.
[When the people have been removed from these two, they will have the basis of the wise Person.]
<|endoftext|>
Gladly return without desire.
With stillness, relax and be at ease.
Gain attunement to yourself.
Fulfill your desires.
Use and embrace the subtle essence.
Free yourself from material desire and needlessness.
As the subtle essence gradually approaches its ultimate completion,
the material will overcome that by force and begin its attack.
To remain at peace, stay detached and subjectless.
These are key to return to what is.
To take the perspective of return is to relinquish the perspective.
This is known as the path of the Way.
<|endoftext|>
Attain emptiness, attain fullness:
The desireless like an infant,
the self-searching like an uncarved block of wood:
The material as soon as it comes into existence,
it produces more of itself:
Appear insignificant, then be praised:
Emptiness alone, it gives rise to all else:
The way-goer withdraws.
The Way-going person is like an uncarved block of wood.
Uncarved block of wood,
he has no need of other appearances:
Uncarved block of wood, it is his heart that produces:
The path leading to desirelessness.
Uncarved block of wood, it is his soul that produces:
The center of the world.
Filling the heart without giving birth to manifestations,
it seems insufficient.
Appearing empty, it appears to be more complete:
Desiring to expand, it appears insufficient.
By following the one who is the image of the Way
the road of change is possible.
<|endoftext|>
Returning [to birth] the same as those who have become a mother:
The child's breath does not cry out to be nurtured,
His needs do not wander;
He has no need for ever.
Returning [to old age] the same as those who have become a sage:
He does not want his child to go hungry;
His mind will not wander in thought.
Returning [to the Way] that of old, of the world:
It is by putting the matter aside that we learn to be free of words;
It is by not holding on to false images that we find the Way.
<|endoftext|>
To attain liberation from desire one must first attain liberation from desire. If you desire to produce things, I can command you to produce them. If you desire to receive things, I can let you receive them. If you desire to receive pleasure, I can let you receive pleasure. And if you desire to receive pain, I can let you receive pain.
Therefore we say:
Return to "uncarved block of wood"  - to get rid of desire; to receive desires without desires. So we say:
"To become a student of the Way  - to attain emptiness." So we say:
"To attain Fullness  - to obtain non-extent".
We desire to be free of the (tangible) self and to be free of desires. We desire to be free of the material and to have an inner life.
Thus we get rid of the usefulness of words and the use of images. We just keep without attachment
======================================== SAMPLE 1250 ========================================
Were things to be destroyed, how should the sky be untouched?
Should food and water be rejected, how should the earth be passive?
The sage treats all things impartially, and keeps to that which is naturally right.
And because this is so, he is honored and thanked.
Because of it, his mind stays free from turbidity.
<|endoftext|>
It would be foolish to dwell endlessly in your beloved. Were she to depart, you would be left with clothes of coarse silk, and a cup of water.
Loss is to be endured, and without loss. It is for this reason the sage maintains self-control, and preserves a calm expression.
Hence, he succeeds in the affairs he governs. Because of this, the people regard him as their benefactor. Because of this, the kingdom seems to prosper.
<|endoftext|>
If your beloved has lost her way and you live with her with care,
she will love and trust you.
When her left hand slips, you do not weep,
the tingling in your body arises only because of your grief for losing.
<|endoftext|>
Being tainted you are nourished.
Having lost your senses you receive your nourishment.
There is no return to being tainted.
Treating the world like a family,
he looks after the children's needs,
this seems to be nature's natural way.
Because he lives like this, the world is prosperous.
<|endoftext|>
Excess is distributed evenly, you may say,But those who are lost are also evenly distributed.
How unworthy is it then to weep over their loss!
They are treated as though they were no more.
If they were not treated thus,
Their poverty and distress would only confirm themselves.
<|endoftext|>
Being 'bleedy-cheeked' doesn't improve your life.
In being 'obscure' you will be:
You will have clothes made of wool,a bowl of water and a rack of bolts for usingIt is in this way that you will feel sad,for without sadness,is there anything you can do?
<|endoftext|>
Be utterly lacking of one's own self-worth,And being 'bleeding with self-worth' is much less hurtful.
Being 'pure' is lonely and bereft,While 'lover' will get another, And be in lonely and bereft.
<|endoftext|>
When disinherited one is nourished.
When widowed one is cared for.
When evil is excluded one benefits from kindness.
When it is not excluded one is avoided.
<|endoftext|>
Grievance is inflicted because we do not understand.
Love is inflicted because we are weak.
Wrong is inflicted because we are wrong.
We use the word 'love' in order to describe what it means to use love.
<|endoftext|>
When resentment is inflicted, you will be indifferent.
When the dark is left unturned, you will be naked.
If you leave virtue in your heart, you will be one with the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
And gain without getting;
If you are weak and divided,
You are all that has gone wrong.
Expose the evils of man
And there will be no evil left.
<|endoftext|>
Abandon artificial self-esteem, and one will go to the right of Heaven, 
Not be engulfed by what is left, 
Not be separated from all that is, 
Not be abandoned by all that is, 
Not have other than a needy self, 
Not have other than a defective self.
<|endoftext|>
The incidence of self-dissatisfaction leads to a path of self-aggrandisement.
The incidence of self-dissatisfaction leads to a path of self-sufficiency.
Alas, it is not at all tolerable for self-interest to rule the universe.
Being disinterested, self-centered, and seeking self-sufficiency, we have rather more to seek.
<|endoftext|>
Loneliness is also known as 
"loathing"
This is a method for how to make the world happier. 
When you love your beloved dearly, 
You will become happy. 
If you make the world happy, 
The world will be happy too.
<|endoftext|>
Failing oneself is serving the world
And feeling full is left for one who is empty.
The remnants will leave.
The Way oneness is not an adoring longing
But nourishment for all the myriad talents
======================================== SAMPLE 1260 ========================================
Here is a great secret.
Wherever a person rises,
he never falls.
When he laughs,
he's not conceited.
When he loses,
he never loses hope.
While you are your strongest,
you're also your weakest.
You're at peace when you're lost.
And a certain emptiness awaits you.
That's why those who know it
are able to fulfill their purpose
(with the greatest tranquility).
<|endoftext|>
"When one takes on faith and trust to lead one's life,
then one is welcomed by the whole world.
When one acts with true gentleness and gentleness,
then one is welcome by all the people.
When one is able to be a source of wisdom,
then one is welcomed by all under heaven.
When one is strong, then one is safe.
When one is glad, then one is joyful.
And when one is strong, one is united with the All-Being.
All of them benefit with no loss and no hindrance.
When one knows the mysterious essence of everything,
then one is able to fulfill one's purpose.
When one is mighty, then the world is served.
When one is happy, then the world is truly joyful.
And when one is mighty, then the world is truly wise.
These are the mysterious secrets that are hidden in all deep wisdom.
There are in him a hundred secret mysteries.
It is the depth of deep wisdom.
A person who knows all these mysteries is able to fulfill his purpose.
When people return to the spiritual essence of their lives,
they return to the core of life.
They come to an original place where the things of the world come from.
<|endoftext|>
When one gets trust,
One is welcomed by all the world.
When one acts with kindness,
One is welcomed by all the people.
When one is able to be a creator,
One is welcomed by all the people.
When one is able to be in one's nature,
One is welcomed by all the people.
When one can be calm,
One is welcomed by all the people.
When one has no fault,
One is welcomed by all the people.
When one is strong,
One is welcomed by all the people.
When one is calm,
One is welcomed by all the people.
When one is joyful,
One is welcomed by all the people.
When one is powerful,
One is welcomed by all the people.
All of the people benefit from it without any harm.
It is mysterious, and it comes from the depth of essence.
<|endoftext|>
A trustworthy Leader benefits all people
When she acts with kindness to people,
her legacy benefits all people
When she acts with compassion to people,
her legacy benefits all people
When she acts with gentleness to people,
their legacy benefits everyone.
When she acts with strength to people,
their legacy benefits all.
When she has no desires,
her legacy benefits everyone.
The deeper one is,
The deeper her roots,
the deeper the collective actions.
<|endoftext|>
If the leader is generous and patient, the people of the empire will regard him with friendship and respect. 
If he acts kindly, the people of the empire will respect him with trust.
If he is kind, the people of the empire will respect him with fearlessness.
If he is generous, the people of the empire will flock to him with gratitude.
In the midst of life, he is the fountainhead of all virtue.
In his person he is the source of all power.
All beings regard him as no less than the master.
When they see him as their master,
they grow strong.
When they see him as powerful,
they are joyful.
When they see him as powerful, 
they become enlightened.
He who is wise is a meritorious guide.
They rejoice in the preservation of Tao.
And yet all things owe their life to him.
<|endoftext|>
If the people of the Empire were in accord with his faith,they would be made to enjoy his friendship.If he acts generously,they would regard him as a beloved one.If he is kind,they would regard him as the lord of creation.He is trustworthy,they will cherish him with friendship.In his presence,his virtues become the law of nature.When he is forgotten,his achievements become his merit.If they were lost,all his achievements would be wasted.
<|endoftext|>
When one uses his faith to uplift others,they are rejoiced.When one acts kindly to others,they are praised.When one acts benevolent to others,they are comforted
======================================== SAMPLE 1270 ========================================
The word character has various and varying meanings. Scholars of the classical times (600-900 B.C.), as well as we, have held it as the standard of true morality. 
A mother's devotion: parents' patience and restraint, three aspects of the sacred virtue: humility, gentleness, and trustworthiness. When I try to value it, I will look for it with benevolence and gentleness. 
The way we act: to value loyalty and honesty, if necessary, we must be mild and benevolent. 
In ruling society: to value diligence and orderly order, we must be orderly, order and cautious. 
When good leadership is based on the human heart, we can become cynical; when a leader seeks the center, we can become muddled and confused. 
In order to govern, a government must be good at keeping order. 
The return of loyalty and integrity will bring good fortune.
True morality is the living embodiment of goodness. 
<|endoftext|>
When knowledge and power converge, The person of sacred character will go unchallenged. The person of intellectual talent will be dulled. The person of self-mastery will be flabby. The person of genuine piety will be long. The person of loyalty will be tenuous. The person of loyalty will fade. The person of loyalty will be hollow. This is the true nature of life. When one believes this is true, How can one be restrained by this? The masterful govern, Will not flaunt themselves. The masterful rule, Will not be assiduous. The masterful judge, Will not be offensively sharp. The masterful teacher, Will not be mischievous. The masterful door, Will not be sealed by solid doors. It is only through self-knowledge that true purity is found.
<|endoftext|>
There was such a one: the follower of TAO did not expect to be such a follower, and thus, he could achieve anything.
There were others that could not attain something, and so could lead their subjects to excel.
In order to succeed, these others need constant affirmation of themselves.
Tao achieves greatness through its followers.
On the other hand, in order to succeed, the one relying on others also must demonstrate greatness.
This is called "falling short."
The one using being as his reinforcement is constantly falling short.
He is ruthless. He is cold. He is adamant.
The one with rules achieves victory and fails to honor,
The one not regarding himself as ruling succeeds and fails to praise.
The one that wants to be feared must be unrelenting in his fear.
<|endoftext|>
There were those who were not against TAO, but would accept what is given. Such are they. Those who were teachers were not overly trusting, and thus could achieve great things. Those who were princes were not too fickle, and thus could govern the land. But those who were good at humility were able to lead people. Those who were just were able to be kind. Those who were genuine were able to offer goodness. Those who were good were able to know when to stop. Those who were good at leadership could be trusted. Those who were good at judgment could be blind. There is a word that shows what is happening: the one who is taking pride in his accomplishments is forced to lose. Those who appear good are not really so. Those who appear to be kind are not really so. Those who appear to be right are not really so. Those who appear to be right are not really so. Those who appear to be good are not really so. Those who appear to be right are not really so. Those who appear to be deceived are not really so. Those who are arrogant are not really so. There is a wise scholar, who knows this and uses it. Therefore he is trustworthy.
<|endoftext|>
The TAO follower, the person of TAO does not dwell in TAO alone, [but is] someone who serves TAO.
Those of TAO who are not like this would be lost.
Those who can oppose TAO, oppose it vigorously, and so win.
Those who can oppose TAO, oppose it late, and so lose.
Those who oppose TAO, oppose it stubbornly, and so lose.
Those who oppose TAO, oppose it late, and so lose.
Those who oppose TAO, oppose it stubbornly, and so lose.
Those who oppose TAO, oppose it stubbornly, and so lose.
Those who oppose TAO, oppose it stubbornly, and so lose.
Those who oppose TAO, oppose it stubbornly, and so lose.
<|endoftext|>
The follower of the Tao is not in the constant state of believing what is happening in the universe and in the balance of the universe.
======================================== SAMPLE 1280 ========================================
Teach people how to cooperate: they will be a bit sad when they do not.
When they become simple-minded, they will be shallow.
They will get ahead by cheating.
They will lose and fall.
What's bad is not good.
If you just want to be happy,
Then this is simply not enough.
Be satisfied with what is.
Act accordingly with what's done.
When there is conflict,
Simplify.
Achieve whatever you set your mind to.
Hence, it's never too late to be at the end of your rope.
Thus, it's always better to not be contentious.
To avoid conflict is to get along well.
So it is that, when choosing, choosing at the end of the rope.
It's best to leave the big decisions to those at the base, such as the sage.
As he sets the tone, it's best to stay quiet.
When the big decisions are made, it's best to stay to the bottom.
This means that when it comes to losing one's mind,
There's a quick, clean answer:
Let go of the hard left.
Leave the hard right.
This is how to be wise when it comes to finding peace in the passing.
If one has a grand vision, he must stay at the center.
Since he chooses to be right, he must remain quiet.
When the biggest success is gone, it's best to choose the easy part.
Knowing when to stop can save many a job.
That is why the tao is like the Tao:
Never quarrel over things too big.
Never quarrel over things too small.
Never quarrel too big over anything too small.
It's better to let go of the hard right
And stay with the easy left.
Thus,
When the first years of life are regrettable,
When things become difficult, one can take the simple course.
When the big work is done, it's best to pay close attention to the detail.
When the big questions arise, one must keep to the "simple" way.
This is how to make things happen.
When the most important issue is of no account,
The wise put the importance first.
When the most important issue is put aside,
One's tasks take priority.
Thus: A leader who has become wise:
Ways are true;
Things are done;
In short:
A lack of timely views
Will be your undoing.
Correct means choosing 
From the hard left.
A lack of things good
Is your undoing.
Wherever you are,
If you stop to take in the great flood
You will be at the base.
This is the meaning of "protecting the world from troubles".
Failing to protect the world from troubles
Must be an inexact, so one should return to how things are.
<|endoftext|>
In words your being is a blending of body and spirit.
In word making your power
Its own form.
In space you are on your own path.
In the things around you you are in action.
In yourself you are inseparable.
And in the world you call home you return.
In words, the origins of knowledge.
In Infinity your essence.
In diversity your nature.
In creation, your origin.
In your relationship to the world, your destiny.
The true ruler practices continuity of purpose.
Infinite possibilities.
Perfect destiny.
Proceed as you wish, however hard or slow,
To attain your ultimate destination.
<|endoftext|>
Teach the Way;
Imagine all its aspects.
Lead the way of the nameless.
Surrender your desires and concerns;
Welcome the loss of self.
Know its origin:
Confront it with the myriad things.
The shape of the nameless:
Know the form of the nameless.
A group of people:
Commonly confused by their differences.
A man of peace:
Reveals the glory of the self.
Proceed as though crossing the channel.
A nation:
Must dwell on unity.
A man of action:
Must lead a war of words.
Arrogance
Forgotten man:
Returns to its original source:
Through whose existence
All things return to themselves.
<|endoftext|>
Teach words;
it is no secret.
Lead a human being,
and render praise to him.
If you love, do not brag,
and fail to be selfless,
you will realize his greatness.
As the ripples in the waters grow in springtime, the watercourse will be changed. Be alert to its changing.
Though there are things,
they are like the nameless: they
======================================== SAMPLE 1290 ========================================
Omnipotence is but a sprout, a vague germinated root of spirituality and of faith, Something more or less present in its infancy. By what means it comes into being, I do not know; But what has been said of it by others gives me confidence that it was the ancient creative power.
<|endoftext|>
"The bodiless is the root of the mystic."
<|endoftext|>
"The silent is the mother of light."
<|endoftext|>
The perfect, empty: The divine origin and soul of all things.Empty, the hidden, the womb of all being.Ever present, always creative.
<|endoftext|>
The supreme, the profound, is that which is then called the Mother of all things.Hollow, hidden, the baby of all things.Its echoing and ways are hidden, but it's vitality may be conceived by the hand, so we may say of the universe the Primal Origin.The infant is the mother of the progeny.
<|endoftext|>
Being empty and lonely,It became the heart of the world.To find the Hidden Medley is to see the mother of all beings.To know it is to see the primordial origin.
<|endoftext|>
"Absolute emptiness became the mother of the world." 
"Hollow the child became the mother of the world." 
"The Inner Light became the deep mother of the world." 
"The Great Mystery became the mother of all beings." 
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is Absolute. Empty, it becomes the mother of the world.Hollow, empty it becomes the mother of all the creatures.
<|endoftext|>
The Empty has become the root of the Great Spirit.
Hollow, empty became the babe of the great Spirit.
The deep Light became the Life-giver of the great Spirit.
The Great Symbol of the Great Spirit became the mother of all things.
<|endoftext|>
The First,The Bramble there became the Mother of the World.
The Hollow became the Mother of the World.
The Subtle Luminous became the Mother of the World.
The Great Symbol of the Great Spirit became the Mother of the World.
<|endoftext|>
The First becomes the Mother of the World.
The Void becomes the Mother of the World.
The Subtle Luminous becomes the Mother of the World.
The Great Symbol of the Great Spirit becomes the Mother of the World.
<|endoftext|>
The Master is to be had but it is the Mother.
The nameless is the Nursing Mother.
The Inner Light is the mother to the Cosmos.
The Great Symbol of the Great Spirit is the Mother to all Things.
<|endoftext|>
Empty, and full.
Deep, and humble.
Empty, and weak.
The ten thousand things will desire you.
So do the words of wisdom
But there is nothing like it.
<|endoftext|>
The highest is the origin of all beings.
The hollow is the mother of all things.
The pure is the creative power of all things.
Thus the Wise Person identifies all things in relationships to him.
<|endoftext|>
The Te becomes "the ia ia" it is the source of all things.
The Unnamed is the parent of all things.
The true and the false represent the gateway to all things.
The light in the dark is the beginning of all things.
The greatest images emerge from the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao Became Great
The ancient Tao Became Great
The Way became Great
The Subtle Light became Great
The Subtle Image became Great
The Great Symbol Became Great
The Great Pattern Became Great
<|endoftext|>
The Highest becomes the mother of the myriad things.
The Inner Light becomes the mother of all beings.
The Profound becomes the mother of all things.
Therefore the great symbol is the mother of the myriad things.
<|endoftext|>
Hollow, empty,
the gate of understanding.
The Unseen is the Mother of the Subtle.
The Subtle is the great source of all things.
Thus can the wise discern the reality of all things.
<|endoftext|>
Absence becomes the source of everything.
Be creative and realize all of creation.
Shiny, deep, and mysterious,
the gateway of all creation.
True and false, the foundations of all creation.
The full and the empty, the source of all creation.
<|endoftext|>
He who abides is the center of the circle of Heaven.
The empty body
======================================== SAMPLE 1300 ========================================
Oh! It is a body that is despised and unfashionable. This body is not a model of Tao, it is the beginning of all things. It is non-pretentious, and non-judgmental. It seeks no success or weakness. The world recognizes this body as the model for the world. This is the Way and cannot be defined. It is like ice water, it moves according to the will of the nongenerable.
<|endoftext|>
The unmanifest Being is the origin of all beings. The source of all beings is non-being. That which is non-being Is the origin of all beings. All being is given shape by being.
<|endoftext|>
The everlasting oneness of being and non-being is the ultimate model for all the world. It is the common ground for the myriad things.
<|endoftext|>
The DAO is the source of all beings.Being the source of all beings, they are called the uncarved wood.
<|endoftext|>
When the cosmos is called Dao, they call it the uncarved block. If you look at the model wood of an Uncarved Block, you see its hollows and blemishes. If you look at the uncarved wood of the DAO, you see its growth and original promise.It is a model of non-being. It is never developed, never improved.
<|endoftext|>
The nature of God is that it is considered as the unchanging Tao.And as the unchanging Tao it can be seen as the infinite.Therefore it is the eternal measure of the universe.Through its infiniteness, it is the model of the infinite.Through its infiniteness it is the infinity of all things. It is the infinite of all things because it always remains un-developed and continually striving.The universe sees in God the original source of the universe. It is the eternal name for all things.From the universe we observe that God may be the name of anything.From God we observe that it may be anything.
<|endoftext|>
"The Tao that may be expressed in words is called Tao.The Tao that is ever-present in man's consciousness is called consciousness.The sky that can be seen is called heaven.The world that can be shaped into shape is called earth.The eternal wholeness is called Tao.Hence, this has been the ultimate model of all things.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao that may be expressed in words is called TAO.The Tao that is ever-present in man's consciousness is called being.The Tao that is being is the basis of being.The eternal wholeness that is the source of being is called Being.Being is ever-present because it can never be defeated.Being has always existed because it can never be exhausted.Being is the eternal model of the eternal model.Being is the eternal self and is always in motion.Being gives life to all things and acts as their ancestor.All beings follow their Ancestor within everything.The Tao gives life to all things, but in the process of evolving returns to its primal center.It is eternal and knows no end.Being is the name of the Eternal.Thus it is the source of the eternal world.
<|endoftext|>
Tao 
is the unceasing source of all being and nothingness 
in the Absolute, 
the Tao is the constant image of everything 
and we see only the emerging on the horizon of the way 
the sky is the ever present image of Tao 
and our lightness contains that which is Tao.
And so we identify the Tao and Nothingness 
We identify Tao and everything 
And the world reveals to us Tao and nothingness 
and because we know of things we are influenced by Tao 
we become the "observer" of the universe 
which is the existence of Tao 
as universal as the sky and the Earth 
and Tao is the transcendental center 
just as the Tao is the All-pervasive Principle of the universe 
and the unending light of everything 
and in turn, the Unversal we come to know Tao 
as the model of the original creation 
that which evolves for the generation of All 
and Tao is everything 
and has always been 
And Tao is the Way that existed before All was born 
and so Tao is the original essence of all existence
And so, a new beginning can be found in Tao
but the Tao that has existed all these ages is the ancestor of everything.
<|endoftext|>
The way of Dao - the mysterious and lasting Way - is the origin of the myriad beings.
It is the Way of Dao that the universe is a model for the
======================================== SAMPLE 1310 ========================================
What is the meaning of "friction" and "disturbance"? Is the difference meaningless?
Why is it said that the tangles and the ropes prevent each other from completing their task?
Why is it said that what is big and heavy makes for trouble?
What has existed from time immemorial is always so.
From the moment of birth until the very last moment, there was nothing to stop it.
The myriad things live there, and yet nobody disturbs them.
The sky is the home of the myriad things, yet nobody disturbs it.
The earth is the home of the myriad things, yet nobody disturbs it.
It is because they are big and heavy that it can make a disturbance.
It is because they cannot be resolved that it is that they are often troubled.
So it is said:
"This world is restless,
And the four corners are ever-changing.
Nothing ever seems to end."
Thus, the Tao (the Absolute) is always in motion
And the patterns are forever elusive.
<|endoftext|>
Gently pull away,
easily 
discard

softly give way,

easily yield

lots 

yield in times of peace

Stay quiet, stay still

pursue what's best

endures its own day
<|endoftext|>
If you cannot wait for it to be done, you cannot wait.
If you cannot hold onto it, it will soon lose you.
If you cannot know how to be quiet and still,
you will lose your self-control.
If you cannot know how to settle down and be satisfied,
you will be discontent.
If you cannot go a little further,
it is easy to be ruined.
Therefore, when good men speak of "absolute opposites,"
they mean what the followers of Tao talk about: 
absolute opposites.
These extremes:
one with 
analogies, or chaos, or 
one in tension, or both at the same time.
How trivial it is for Tao to 
go far enough to be stable!
How easy it is for there to be an end to 
good or evil.
This, too, is what every perfect man talks about:
without opposites, 
without 
unveiling, or preserving, 
without discarding, or without 
exhaustion.
If you are content to go on, you are content with the fruit.
The tools of the Tao are hidden but they are useful.
<|endoftext|>
People on average keep their mouths shut
because of fear,
but they don't need to.
Those who can only mingle can't hold a job for long.
(Only when they forget everything do they get to work).
Forcing one's will can get to one.
Becoming aware of one's self and the world can't be stopped.
Therefore, the sage says:
"It's just what one is afraid of"
And I say: "just what I'm afraid of".
Everyone who wants to live wants to be free of worry.
No one could ever control the Tao,
But they'd only lose everything.
These are the profound principles of the Tao.
They're so important that the enlightened
Say:
"It's just what they're afraid of".
For this reason, I alone can't manage.
<|endoftext|>
Reaching out you cannot be grasped.
Yielding you cannot be abandoned.
Walking you cannot be conquered.
Thou hast a name, yet here in thy presence Are no appearances;
Yet treading thou shall not tread.
Dwelling in all, Yet this no name call;
Were this to reach for Its source in its thousands,
The work would be surely done;
Therefore,
The sage speaks of the inconceivable,
"The nameless and the unknown."
These words:
"The uncountable and the unknown"
Are the correlatives of all they seek.
<|endoftext|>
Holding fast to the words without closing,
yet unbending, and yielding, and conveying,
Dwelling in all, yet this is nameless,
Tumbling down to a hole,
Taming the myriad,
Yet the name of the uncountable and the unknown
Abandon
The sage of old -
Of people who were not called,
Was he not the sage?
The origin of the Tao!
And the self that returns
Is beyond the self's limit.
<|endoftext|>
Uncarved timber ornaments, but they cannot keep a watchful over them.
If you take hold of them without
======================================== SAMPLE 1320 ========================================
Second-class service.
Next come the conspiracy.
Everyone sees to it, and no one appears to notice.
Humility and simplicity are virtues.
Wisdom is rare.
The past and the future are separated.
But as a whole there is a Tao.
<|endoftext|>
A talent that is naturally disinterested
You can be your own best scientist,
When you're conscious of it all around you,
You can see how much work is involved.
A talent that is naturally ambitious
You can be your own best investor,
When you're aware of it all around you,
You can see how much work is involved.
A talent that is naturally stressed out
You can be your own best teacher,
When you're aware of it all around you,
You can see how much work is involved.
One who sees in many directions,
One who knows the Tao
Holds on the social world
One who knows the shadow of the Tao
Is free of all disinterest and sense of loneliness.
By closing this gap of desire,
one is free of all disinterest and sense of loneliness.
<|endoftext|>
The best talent is that which is naturally impartial;
As for the superior talent,
it does not dare to come in contact with its superior.
The master is like a child who is born of necessity, and yet hardly notice.
The master works diligently and has no leisure.
Like an observer he always sees how much work it is necessary.
The superior talent is dull and dull to the core, yet no one dares be close to it.
Like an old man with nothing to learn, the master stays indifferent to his "child" and is alert to the "child's" actions.
What is the Master like?
He lives completely free from worries and worries.
He has no worry, or worry, or worry.
<|endoftext|>
The best talent is one that is naturally unbiased.
The superior talent is one that is naturally outspoken.
For the former, there is always an open door and no one can enter.
For the latter, there is always an undivided doorway and people should be wary.
In such situations, one uses the older age skill, wisdom, not concern.
It is very subtle, and yet it has no mind of its own, or it would be dull.
Likewise, it does not exist and yet it has no personality.
It has no taste, and yet it has no mind.
It is simple and yet it has no intention.
It has no knowledge, and yet it has no purpose.
It stays serenely neutral and rolls its eyes.
Such is the nature of the ignorant man.
He is as indifferent to what others think of him as he is to the sunlight.
<|endoftext|>
Best students of a talent are intelligent enough to let it naturally emerge.The natural openness of the talent is in accordance with what we would call heaven's benevolence.Where this seems natural is in the profession of learning by one's students, or the ritual of religious instruction.These do not allow one to know anything about it, it still is without forethought, but yet, it does not remain inactive. In that place where one is not insistent on self-interest, one is not in a position of expectation of any less concern. One's nature is hidden, yet it is able to be manifest.Wherever there is aggrandisement, it is natural.Wherever there is activity, it is natural.In the case of a child, the best student is only his teacher, the one who will not go against the new order, because he wants to teach him.The light principle resides in the depths of a student.His nature is yet as hidden and unnamed as his nature.It appears to be eternal, yet it possesses no name.It is even without beginning.It is eternal and yet has no end.It exists, yet it is a child.It can be illuminated, but it is the teacher of others.That is where the differences in consciousness lay.The teacher can be seen, but the student of a talent cannot.
<|endoftext|>
In ideal specimens,When the essence of one is impartialThe greatness of that which comes nearest to it will outlive itself.Where the essence of one is outspoken,The greatness of that which comes nearest to it will be excluded.Where the essence of one is undivided,The greatness of that which comes nearest to it will be evenly divided.Where the essence of one is as yet independent,The greatness of that which comes nearest to it will be numerous.Where the essence of one is, by the moment there is still greater satisfaction,The greatness of that which comes nearest to it will appear.Where the essence of one is yet entirely supple,
======================================== SAMPLE 1330 ========================================
Welcome to the site of my childhood.Now, be still.
<|endoftext|>
The ancient and the new.
The soft, the rugged,
The hallowed of all things,
The holy, the holy,
And the feminine,
Pour this on it,
And see the truth again.
<|endoftext|>
Do nothing for long
And the world will exist.
The soft and the hard,
The heavy and the light,
The new and the old
As in a funeral
Remembered and reverently received.
<|endoftext|>
Watch what you don't do, but The world will pass by.
The soft, the frail, the hesitant, The asunder-bound, the limp, The bright and the dark,
The abiding and the departing,
The sweet and the bitter.
<|endoftext|>
This is how to live non-action,And the universe will go on following.
With tenderness and sincerity,
We embrace truth that has not yet been expressed.
<|endoftext|>
How much easier life and death were.The natural world has always been 
kind.
They are soft and pliable.
They can bend and roll.
They have life and death.
If you do not push
they will return to the way they came.
<|endoftext|>
Pursue the Tao for ever and nothing happens.The universe gradually evolves and returns to the way it was before birth and death.
What is universal can only be divided.
What is specific cannot be divided.
What is soft cannot be pliant.What is heavy cannot be light.
What is inflexible cannot be flexible.
What is flexible cannot be flexible.
What is flexible cannot be rigid.
Rugged and light cannot keep its flexible state.
Pragmatic and rigid cannot keep its inflexible state.
Forcing and rigid cannot keep its rigid state.
Competing and rigid cannot keep its inflexible state.
A long, long memory of the never-ending cycles of life and death.Therefore we may regard those who strive after order and silence as remnants of the ancestor of many things of heaven and earth.
As an integer, they are difficult to differentiate.
Knowing that, contemplate the unmanifest, which, like all unmanifestness, can never be realized.
<|endoftext|>
The method of preserving order and success gives rise to existence. The method of living [by doing nothing] is what brings about the existing. The method of being full of kindness, sharing and unity, returns to the simple simplicity of the primal (being). The method of ascending [to heaven] in return for the life of life, descending [to the earth] in return for that life, and the method of becoming the very substance of the whole by seeking for the rarest dust of earth, all return [to the void] in return for [the giving up of] the act of being.
<|endoftext|>
When thou hast teemest the world, then do 
things that would make things. And it is in these things that thou hast teemest. Now, soft, rough, and weak - 
As heaven itself goes, so does all things. Soft, rough, and weak - 
As heaven itself, so do they return. They return to the simplicity of the first-born, the unceasing warmth. This seems a humility to which it seems to return, - then return with humility to the level of the base, and to the substance that was before it. This seems to return to the source of all-under-heaven.This seems to be like a long-lasting thought, of which the artist cannot be learned. In it are shown the birth and the renewal of many things, as we have seen in our reasons of Heaven and Earth. For there is a longness of thought (and of purpose) which can be given an answer; it contains in it a piece of work, and a mystery of the ancient world. This is the echo of things to come.Forasmuch as there was a long time (of indistincting thought) the supposition (of a hidden work), the mystery of ancient times, cannot be comprehended without giving it a name.
<|endoftext|>
Hold fast to Tao and nothing will ever happen. The world will be like this forever. Soft, supple, strong. So it will roll like an infant. The too-soft will break. But the too-strong will survive. The way flows back to itself. The way to its own nature. This is simplicity. It's always flowing to the clear and unchanging. Nothing can come by it. This is the source of things. Every things was originated from
======================================== SAMPLE 1340 ========================================
It is by doing that which we feel.
Not by talking or writing,
Or staring at the books or the tally-charts
Will we gain a feeling of it.
<|endoftext|>
Be silent
All the talk of today will be soon forgotten.
Live simply, and the path will lead you to peace and return.
Don't pay attention to what others think.
Because you're simple, you're free from knowledge.
<|endoftext|>
Without words the world is as quiet as a pond;
Silence is only for show;
The hearts of the people are not clear,
Yet people have no hesitation
in speaking their minds, or competing.
The world's appearance,
In the midst of mysteries, cannot be truly seen
as the real world
can be.
When the Masters stop speaking of the real,
People follow only the appearances.
The true appearance of the genuine and real
is everywhere,
Consumed by everyone.
They lack tranquility;
Stagnant and foolish!
Know the truth and you can rest in it;
Only find the truth in what is not there.
<|endoftext|>
There was a saying that goes back to before the advent of the 
wheat;
If you can't focus your mind and you don't
know where to begin you will surely end up in confusion.
Things may have a shape or a size,
But nothing seems to make them appear much different in shape
than they do in their original state.
There are small things in the world, and the world can only have a shape.
It's hard to say when an object starts to have a shape or become much larger.
I see things as they really are, just as they appeared in the world to the big and small beings,
and I barely notice the differences.
Of course, what I see is not all that great.
Those things I do not know. They are not the most important thing in the world.
The things that I do know they are not as big as I think they are.
How can I think they are? They're just as real.
The natural way is the perfect way.
A natural person lives the way the natural person lives, and can keep the way.
When the things disappear, just know that
The natural way continues, and you will be free to live in peace and tranquility.
<|endoftext|>
Silence Is the Name of the Art - The Whole Tone Doesn't ChangeIts Beginning Isn't Sudden;The Shape Doesn't Change Its End Isn't Flattering.The Whole Tone Doesn't Change Its BeginningIsn't Flattering.The Shape Doesn't Change Its End Doesn't Exceed, Yet.The Whole Tone Doesn't Change Its BeginningIsn't Exceeding, Yet.The Shape Doesn't Change Its End Doesn't Exceed, Yet.The Whole Tone Doesn't Change Its BeginningIsn't Exceeding, Yet.When Things Started to ChangeTheir Origin Does Not Change.
So the Greatness Is Not Gained by a Busty Woman Nor the Ego by a man.
He that gores himself hardly yet is slain.
What is Oneness with what is beyond Can be perceived even after death.
I've seen so much and barely saw the end of the road.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage speaks without words but the Tao does not speak in vain.
Letting your heart open, seeing everything well, your body become supple and lean, unconfused, like a guest in your home, all your thoughts at ease, your mind at peace, accepting that all will come to you, you will find your heart free from tension, nourished by life, and your body alive.
I've seen a lot of how things are in the world and I am not clear on what is the real and what is the artificial.
I am as healthy as the next person, but I cannot be satisfied with what I have and so will remain in a meditative state for a very long time.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage will not speak the Tao aloud
But when we speak of it he does not consider himself
Talking about the Tao but living it.
A starting point for the old is not near
What is most lovely may disappear
And how soon the heart comes to the point
No shape, how small, how strong the old remains.
Though there is an object of little weight
For it seems like something different
But it is not change that has ceased.
For, seeing what has come forth
Now the myriad things come into view
Yet my mind is not troubled because I feel
My body is well nourished
Though no tumour has been found
When the myriad things grow old it is no longer necessary to fear
And I may be
======================================== SAMPLE 1350 ========================================
The desireless, which is without desire, has the highest virtue. The mind which has the mind, has the highest virtue. The three quarters have the highest virtue. These three quarters, the essence of the Tao, have the highest virtue. If one desires to have more than what he has, the outcome is disaster.
<|endoftext|>
The virtuous man lives without making a show of himself. The crafty man acts with secrecy. The tiniest creature works like a mover. The finest blade slashes into without even touch. This is the bottom of the deep.What is before is in the background.What is behind is hidden. The one who desires more will not long endure.
<|endoftext|>
Those with quietude favor purity; those in high places prefer softness; the orphan, ignorant, the worthless, the humbug, the repressed, and the unworthy, must be dealt with accordingly.However, the ultimate benefit is unseen, the end of self-interest that is called, "the wisdom of the Tao."Indeed the wise becomes aware of his true self; self-discovery and self-realization complete in itself.The root of all wisdom is the desireless.
<|endoftext|>
Wise ones tend to be without much contrivance; The wise ones are mild; The crafty ones are fair; The little people are sly; The heavy people are flatter; The voracious ones are strong; The discerning one has more than he needs; The one who is ill-tended desires for more and more.
<|endoftext|>
The virtuous are not expansive in deed;The willful are not boundless in desires;The hollow are not inflated;The half things lack value;The inept are not teeming.All this is explained by reason and power and they find their limit.How could anyone try to get more from their activities?Therefore, it is the wish that will not be satisfiedThat leads to the perversion that follows.When one has more than he needs,The mad is bound to take advantage of him.
<|endoftext|>
The virtuous act on their principle, yet do not contend.The truly good lead by non-action, but are not quarreling.The empty are not produced, and the lowly have no value.All this is known by this principle.The quarreling that follows is naturally produced.The need is inexhaustible, the desire for more is growing.Because we act without direct intent, we are in complete harmony with nature and can act without hostility or argument.We can be kind and show compassion to all creatures without the need for self-justification. 
<|endoftext|>
The virtuous do not behave like an innovator;The crafty don't blow a lot of air;The worthless have no value;The stupid have no personality.This principle is mysterious.Where there is disparity, there is tension.The vain seek for more and more;The wicked will rob for their own ends.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are virtuous are free from ambition; Those who are spiritual are free from selfishness; Those who are ignorant are free from guile; Those who are burdensome have no ulterior motive;Those who are insufficient have no merit to show.This is how knowing how to control is the foundation for all progress.Therefore, once you are freed from this endless striving, You begin to live without contrivance. Having freed from the blame of acting so it is possible to do things without thinking about them. You're free from desire and you're free from being held responsible. This is how the secret of true success happens.
<|endoftext|>
The virtuous (kha) are without personal ambition, (si), (hsu) This is an indicator of the eternal law. (wei) To the humble, (ta) Is the beginning. (jen) This is an indication of the eternal law. (wei) To the unquiet, (t'ung) Is the end. (jen) This is an indication of the eternal law. (wei) The intentless-act-or-be-by-will (pu), Is a sign of the eternal law. (wei) The desireful-act-or-be-by-will (pu), Is a sign of the eternal law. The evil is the order of the heavens (ching). Therefore, those who are without selfish aim, (chih) and even without ever leaving their original state, Must live without becoming defective. (chi) In spite of all their desires, (ch'eng) the virtuous man will not choose them. (chih) Because he is without contrivance, he is naturally prosperous. (k'i) Because he is without conscious desire, (ch'i) he dwells in that at which all things
======================================== SAMPLE 1360 ========================================
What we call "the world" is a series of valleys and fountains and rivers that fall into each other. These valleys and fountains and rivers are only streams and springs which arise from the same Source. The Source is never killed by being emptied.
<|endoftext|>
Whatever is born out of nothing, if it is called nameless,
You would call it uncarved.
Whoever is born from nothing, may call it unrecognized.
The uncarved is in front; the un-carved is behind.
The uncarved is on the left; the un-carved is on the right.
Those who are one with nature prefer to be ahead, those who are one with Heaven prefer to be behind.
Those who are one with nature prefer to be straight ahead.
Those who are one with Heaven prefer to be curved-up.
All things, being produced by the One, are in accord with Nature.
If they are uncarved, they must be called divisible.
When that is not done, they are called parts.
We call things "son, son, son" in reference to the "new body";
"thing" in relation to the "new soul";
"thing" in relation to the "new state";
"thing" in relation to the "new nation";
"thing" in relation to the "new world".
In olden times a thing was called "blue sky"; it is in this light that we can say that it is Heaven that the son, or the sky, or the Son, is.
We can also say, that, after passing through many changes, that the Son or the sky was born.
<|endoftext|>
The primal chaos 
chaos flow into nothingness.
yielding without self-pity,
great capacity in being born into nothingness,
endlessly welcoming of nothingness!
go forth, hence, indeed you can go.
"Heaven" takes hold of it,
"the Abyss" of it,
"the Eternal Soul" takes hold of it,
"the river of it, all of it is going to it,
one in body and mind"take hold of it.
The universe, with its primal disjuncture,
chases after it.
With knowing, through its beginning, 
to the passing one.
Returns always to it,
to being, to an end, of itself, of its own accord.
The sea is filled with tides,
but the rivers flow only for the sake of one,
the home,
to which each flows to its ultimate goal,
as the Infinite One, flowing everywhere in all directions.
One who understands the taproot 
of ancient times 
can impart to him all 
the mystery of its exaltation.
The ancient taproot 
is the cradle of all.
Those who understand the hidden thread of the taproot 
as the beginning of creation 
can impart to him the mystery of the roots 
of all.
Thus the sacred and profane both 
seek completion by the same root;
the mysterious and the common, 
the eternal and the temporal.
Knowing this, the myriad existences 
convey within themselves 
of their own accord, 
inviting the return of each to its origin.
This and so much more is the mystery of the taproot, the story 
of the beginnings of creation.
Truly, it is the mystery 
of all things, 
a pattern of change, 
revealed and unfathomable.
Tranquility and growth, birth and death, 
are inherent in the taproot 
as 
our family tree.
The taproot is the 
root of creation.
It is the mother of the myriad creatures. 
We can see 
both ways 
or with our eyes, 
but all origins 
can only come from 
the taproot.
We can see 
either way 
but the taproot 
is what gives life 
and makes all things.
Look deeply inside 
and you will see the origins.
From antiquity 
you see how 
things can come 
and stay 
and are renewed, 
how a nation can 
be made 
and taken up again, 
how one must 
be born 
and again be part of 
the world.
Understanding the nature of all
is to come to 
the root of all.
To follow the way of the ancient 
is to arrive at the beginning.
Hold fast to the humble roots 
of the taproot,
to the origins of all 
and to the beginning of the world.
This is
======================================== SAMPLE 1370 ========================================
Seldom indeed will heaven condescend to weep.
<|endoftext|>
There are four kinds of love;
Peace, cooperation, charity and lollipops.
What are the four?
Abandon them and you will not be harmed.
Love in excess is never satisfying.
To rejoice in excess is to foster conceit and discord.
<|endoftext|>
By giving a gift, 
Awareness and restraint will come to you. 
Recklessness and not knowing your power will result in you losing yourself. 
By not acting from love, you will become stronger. 
If you keep to your fears, you will not be consumed. 
If you never forget what you have lost, 
You will never die. 
<|endoftext|>
Gift-giving is like breathing.
To understand, you must know what to give.
To control, you must master.
To flow, you must follow.
To be extreme, you must be humble.
To be unclear, you must be clear.
To know what you know, you must be on the alert.
To know what you do not know, you must be discriminating.
To know what you do know, you must be able to be intuitive.
To be intuitive, you must be open-minded.
To be open-minded, you must have an ability to act.
To be able to act, you must have something.
To have something, you must be self-sufficient.
If you are self-sufficient, you can be a king.
If you are a king, you will not be harmed.
<|endoftext|>
Gift-giving is like breathing.
Before being able to give, one must first realize it's usefulness.
Without enlightenment, one cannot be efficacious.
The lack of awareness creates confusion.
<|endoftext|>
The following acts are as natural as breathing:
Give to orphans And bring gifts to widows;
Look out, however, for yourself, And you will not be dismayed.
You will not know it, But your greatness is self-evident;
<|endoftext|>
Give to the people
and be gracious,
As you give to a prisoner and bring him to his release.
Do not look at the prisoner, for then he will become your slave.
Don't go out of your mind,
Do not regard others as their own,
And you will not be troubled.
<|endoftext|>
Give to the poorest, receive kindness.
Let the people live with one another,
But watch out for yourself.
Don't lose your pride,
Don't be aware of yourself.
Don't listen to what others say,
And you'll be flawless.
<|endoftext|>
Give generously, give gently.
Give to the homeless
and others will be at your door.
Do not see them, and you will never be alarmed.
Be aware of what you give
and you will never be forgotten.
<|endoftext|>
Give as well as you can,
because without taking life from others,
you are fully as much a part of the world.
Give then, but remain quiet and conscious of your gift.
Do not experience your gift.
Do not make people conscious of their gifts.
<|endoftext|>
Giving a child little is as natural as breathing
Giving a loved one little is as natural as breathing.
Because we do not know them,
our acts are done,
Then we shall know
How they are done.
Looking at them we will not see
Their radiance;
It is not our desire that is luminous,
But that which we give to them
As though they were our own lifeblood.
<|endoftext|>
Give as much as you can,
and treat your children as if they were your own self.
Do not rush about or linger.
Watch what you give, and pay no heed to what happens to it.
Be aware of what you give, and be all-encompassing.
<|endoftext|>
Atoned for,
Give your son enough 
To let him come out a man of his body 
Before he is a burden to his parents.
How much charity 
Could be demanded 
From an ungrateful orphan? 
Watching at every movement 
And not looking 
At the homeless man who is left 
Where he is forced to live,
Is to lose 
The one and the other 
Who can be trusted 
To help him to become a man. 
<|endoftext|>
Give a man little,

======================================== SAMPLE 1380 ========================================
They meet reluctantly: We laugh aloud and angrily. They greet with open arms, We smile and wave our arms and then laugh in their face.They're so intent on winning that they'll pass laws to stop people from tampering with their lives, We'll point out how much they depend on others for survival, And how reluctantly their rulers stand in front of the people and do nothing.It's just a jumbled duffle. The leader's style doesn't rely on the style of people, So they won't be confused.

A man of high character is given more credit than a man of average character. Hence, the former are gladly taken by others; and it is said: "They shake their heads before him, And laugh loudly when they meet him".
<|endoftext|>
High standards are not given in the morning, and the heart does not grow merry. They seem to have no need of praise, and one who is high is regarded with suspicion. The highest who are satisfied is unpopular.
The highest desire to please the people, And thus the rulers of the country are not to be trusted. One who insists on regulations that are not conformable to the spirit of the world, Will stir up great disorders.
The way that keeps to the old way
Is auspicious in its setting.
<|endoftext|>
The man of average merits receive great merit, But the man of high merit are hardly given credit. Thus, a man of average merits a great share of the glorious, Yet a man of high merits gets little credit. A man of average merits receive credit, But a man of high merit receives none. Thus, those who receive credit receive credit from those who do not credit them. The man of average merits receive credit, But the man of high merits do not receive credit. So he receives credit from those who do not credit them. He who insists on regulations that are not fit for the spirit of the world Will stir up great confusion in the state.

A "virtue-worthy man" is not given as much credit as a "persistent" man.
<|endoftext|>
A good house has no hinges, it is shut, but the house does not move, it is stable, but there is no emotion, it is held tightly, but there is no need, it is guarded, but there is no room to rumble.
<|endoftext|>
If you were to give credit to those above, they would scoff. If you were to give credit to those below, they would lament. A good employer treats one without reluctance and rewards it. A good employe takes care of him yet rewards him for that.
<|endoftext|>
When a person is above us, we view him with great esteem. When a person below us is treated kindly, we have much rejoicing. When a man is efficient and provided with work, we have great satisfaction. When we work well, we have a great incentive to work hard.
<|endoftext|>
When a man of good repute has no followers, He comes to be despised by them. When a man of low repute has no followers, He comes to be honoured by them. Good employes [the successful] treat him with esteem, Good employes [the submissive] keep him under their confidence, Good employes [the arrogant] make no real assumption, Good employes [the obedient] [have] the lowest views of him who is in command, Good employes [the deferential] take no steps, Good employes [the humble] are not valued by [the powerful] At times they do not dare to argue [in their own favour].
<|endoftext|>
When men of distinction are not elevated to the status of lowly creatures, it gives me great pause.When a man of low status is not elevated to the status of humble creatures, it gives me great rejoicing.When a man of high status possesses nothing [in his favour], it is not without envy.When a man of low status possesses nothing, it is without [serious] derision.When a man of high status possesses everything, it is nothing to be trepidatious to.When he has all that he needs, he stays free from hesitations.
<|endoftext|>
He who is of a superior class gains respect as a natural "hoor". He who is of a subordinate class is neither regarded as a "hoor" nor treats a subordinate class as "hearth-room".But the "hoor" which is regarded as superior is therefore not heard of.When he is good to another it is said: "We don't laugh when we meet him".When he is good to himself it is said: "We don't fear to issue a challenge".When he is good to others it is said: "Our cares of his cannot be allowed to
======================================== SAMPLE 1390 ========================================
Words fail to tell the full story
The myriad creatures welcome you.
They take shelter with you, embrace you, welcome you.
Nature is glorious, sublime and bountiful,
only without desires.
<|endoftext|>
You can sense the Tao within yourself,Yet even if you're unable to formulate a valid description, yet you can certainly give one, it's hard to convey the significance of it.
It's as if it were raining constantly, not stopping, not letting go.As if there were nothing to fear or to fear.It seems like heaven and earth are perfectly positioned in their orbits to ensure that each morning, the clouds rise to receive the sunlight of a new morning.
It seems like the Tao flows like water around you, like an endless stream, filled with particles.Though it seems natural to fill a container with it, like some sort of dust, you can't hold it and that's the beauty.
It's so grand like it can't be understood.It seems like water and air merged to form the multiverse. This thing called creation, it's all hidden, like that is something there is, mysterious and unfathomable. All beings here, 
through it, exist, all things here, through it, exist.
<|endoftext|>
You can sense the Tao in your heart. And though you can't precisely define it, its power has even you feel its lighthearted openness.It's like when the sun shines in the morning. And the sound of the waters flowing in the Yang can be felt everywhere.Since it comes from all directions, it can never be exhausted.When the empty space is filled, it becomes a vessel for Tao.The wu-wei image gives rise to the harmony of Tao and everything.When everything is harmonized, the Tao is all that is.
<|endoftext|>
In your mind's mind 
Look for Tao in what is There, But Tao is not there. 
Hence it is so light 
That even the morning dew cannot settle 
Or make it it fall in your hand. 
The Tao of the deep can be tamed 
By the wheel of creation and destruction.
Eternally Light, Ever-present 
The Valley of great manliness is always before The sunrise. 
Eternally dark, Ever-present 
The valley of men great, All beings shall return.
When Tao is lost, The Way remains.
<|endoftext|>
Can you sense in your heart
That which is in the universe? The universe can be described, But not the existence of that which is in the universe.
When the light in the universe fails, Is it not when the light fails?
Can you show to me in what way it depends?
It depends, indeed, on its coming.
What is above? That which is below is also beneath.
Can you show me in what manner it grows?
From the valley to the surface, 
From the valley to the opening. 
Can you show me in what manner it is consummated? 
In its renewal and for what it is cost? 
What do I see thus? Nothing is without the light, 
Everything that is dark is without darkness.
<|endoftext|>
Can you sense the secret behind Tao?
There is no secret behind Tao,
And Tao is not beyond understanding.
How shall I describe Tao in my words?
The heavens are like bellows
The sky is like a sea
The rivers and the streams flow by
The human heart is like ocean
The sky is like a lantern
The words are like the rain
<|endoftext|>
Can you read the Inner Light?
The Inner Light flows all-pervading
On the stream of Tao all is lighted
And the rivers come from the sky
All is called by words the sea
And the world is called by word the sea
The light seems hard to see
Through the flow of light
Inside the light You find the mystery
Through the mystery All is light
Can you also sense that mystery?
One's heart, being an image of the Inner Light
The Image grows within its infinity
Still in that infinity,
It is known as beyond understanding
The light shines within one's mind
One's heart is within its infinity
Its infinity overflows into all things
The wonder is within the wonder
All things come to the wonder's center
Through their mystery
There is a peace inside one's heart
Through the mystery, One feels peace and peace
<|endoftext|>
Speaking Tao is like being in the perfect state.
This is like not moving from the physical, and able to continuously experience what is.
Being able to experience is like being alone and loved by the whole world.
Being alone
======================================== SAMPLE 1400 ========================================
The originator of sacred music was the razorwood:
Originally used to practice music, 
Its use led to the unshaped blade
The earliest methods of cutting saw use
Beyond that, the word music implies:
Music consists of sounds 
(and) ritual uses the razorwood
Reassembles them in music
A music, ritual, ritual
Music is ritual- 
in that it practices an unshaped, rigid act.
It is not the unshaped act that is ritual; 
There is no unshaped act for ritual to be.
Music is ritual- 
of initiation into a group of instruments (and) music is the work of initiates.
The use of music is ritual music, and the work of ritual music;
Is not a ritually simple rite- of ritual music,
This is the difference. The use of ritual music is not ceremony music;
The usage of ritual music, is ritual-ly music.
<|endoftext|>
One who holds in one's hands the Valley Asa May music;
For music has a beginning in a cutting wheel,
And ends in a new note.
Music's origin is in the things 
We use,
And its end is in the things we discard.
Music begins by silence,
It ends by melody.
Music's beginning is never spoken;
Its end is always sung.
Music uses silence as its opening,
And melody as its closing.
Music has no beginning but has no end;
Music is never meant to be sung,
But if we use it to hear,
Music is our heart's music.
<|endoftext|>
To hold the sacred utensil a Sages needs a shapeless vessel; the origin is in the Uncarved Block.
A vessel made of wood, being of great utility, may be named ritual music, music of the silent or hushed or ritual manner.
Music cannot be spoken; it has to be sung. Music is the music of hushed things, and music of songs.
Music is not a music, but means to be hushed. Music is a music, and not music, not a music.
Music is one's music and not one's music; music is an art of silence, and one's music is a noise that one can still hear.
<|endoftext|>
To hold the sacred utensil, people of the great community, a person may call him the instrument of God. For it has a beginning in the unfathomable ancients, and a final end in the Unfathomable.The Unfathomable is the source of the sacred.The sacred has no name, it has all to itself, it is the same ever.If a person follows music in his understanding, he will have music.If a person follows music in his heart, he will have heart.Music is the music of the heart, and there is no music which is not musical.If music were not music, it would not have become such.
<|endoftext|>
We hold on to the sacred teh after all manner of crafty squires;Those of a high calibre give them a name called utensil, carving wooden utensils - They are called 'shorn utensils', And 'shavings' instruments - 'pieces of un-linted jade'.
Some people give them names like 'Longstrument of Dao' - 'Call them tools that are held to be tools'.
These tools are no tools - They are tools and nothing else.
They are not tools, and they are not of this world
'We call them instruments - we are not instruments.
'For instruments of the mind, there is not that which is instrument of the mind.'
'We call them instruments of Dao - we are not instruments.
'We call them instruments of people of the world - no instruments in the world.'
'We call them instruments of Dao - We have instruments.
'We call them instruments of the mind - instruments in the world'
'We call them instruments of Dao.'
And instruments of the mind have not that which is instrument of the mind.
They have instruments which are not instruments.
They have instruments of the mind, but these instruments are not instruments of the mind.
They have instruments of the mind, but these instruments are not instruments of the mind.
The instruments of the mind are instruments of the spiritual man; The instruments of the spiritual man are instruments of the physical world.
And instruments of the physical world are instruments of the spiritual world.
The physical man is not a spirit-medium - he must be so.
The spiritual man is not a spirit-medium - he must be so.
The instruments of the physical world are instruments of the spiritual world;
They are instruments
======================================== SAMPLE 1410 ========================================
A
The virtuous may not be bright and vigorous. They may be strong and strong, but they cannot bring about a realization of their true nature.The haughty may not be bright and vigorous. They may be strong and strong, but they cannot bring about the realization of their true nature.Hafthunhul (turbidity) with their minds, they would be confused.Their minds are like those of a child who has lost his mother, who has lost his child.The light will not shine brightly upon them.The light will not penetrate.The mind is like a hole that cannot be filled.The mind is like the mind of an elephant.The intelligent person holds to the Inner Light.
When the enlightened one can no longer act, she must act. 
The teacher must not be bright or vigorous. He must be vigorous.The ignorant person must be bright. He must be simple. The person who gets nourished from the earth will not know nourishment from the earth. The child who is spurned will not know growth from growth.The people must be bright. They are not bright. They are not vigorous. They are not simple. They are like a cave that cannot be opened.
A while back the sage had great strength but it became soft. It became warm but the atmosphere ceased. The mind becomes hard to open. The mind becomes rough to understand.
The noble shall not win. The beautiful shall not be full. The homeless shall not be homeless. The wise shall not understand. The gentle shall not be harsh. The person who is mollified shall not receive a beating. Those who do not accept blows shall not receive any beating.
The Sage's strength has no power. The Sage's strength is superficial, like ice on the wold. The sages' strength is penetrating, like an elephant. The sages' strength is calm, like the calm waters. The sage is gentle, like a newborn child. The noble is flawless and is not blemish. The homeless and unkind do not have enough. The generous is simple, like a mountain, deep and wide. The good are true, like a cave, deep and wide. The good have no flaws, and are within. The "complex" is always ugly, like a valley, deep and wide. The noble are true and praiseworthy. The person who is noble has no flaws, and is within.
<|endoftext|>
Depend on not in the beginning,Abandon not the second birth,Abandon not long,Abandon not error (so as to realise);Abandon not ways (so as to overcome and attain the Way).Dependent (on the truth), the mind becomes confused.The heart becomes raw.The mind becomes confused,Like a baby that has no mother.The good find refuge inside.Dependent on the commonalty, the mind gets clear.The heart gets clear,Like melting ice.Dependent on the uncarved wood, the mind gets clear.The heart gets clear,Like melting ice.Uncarved wood can be broken (until it fails).Uncarved wood is not solid.Cut the uncarved wood,it becomes block.Cut the block, it cannot be cut.Once the block is cut,the block cannot be cut.This is called being wrapped in shame.The smooth is lost (until the block is destroyed),Uncarved wood, the (inside) is lost,Like crystal.When the block is decayed,The block cannot be decayed.This is called not having a blank of sorrow.Nourishing oneself from straw,One has an overflowing of ills.Nourishing oneself from one's pride,One has solid strength.Giving life to life,One does not possess of evil.The ungraspable is a sign of man's fall.There is no original whiteness,And once one is rid of it,He cannot be redeemed.He cannot be destroyed.This is called the nameless.
<|endoftext|>
Carrying out the work of non-action,As though in the middle of a difficult task,You will stay quiet, undisturbed.No-one can compel you.Everything that you do is done for your own benefit.One cannot turn back to the original roots,One cannot be cyclic.What began as bright and fluid will develop dullness.One who has completed the practiceWill never get it up to the top again.One who has attained success will never be satisfied.One who is happy will not enjoy the fruit.One who does not have faith will not have faith.He who is kind will not be loved.And people will not be so generous to him.Therefore,Only he who has faith will reach the peak.One who has found his depth will find deep.He who has reached the top will never be defeated.This is called the Dao of peace.
<|
======================================== SAMPLE 1420 ========================================
Highest grade of quacks are here to do my work.But when you do it for me, it is like putting a feather in your own ear.And even if you want to have me killed, I don't care. 
<|endoftext|>
We have ears for the spoken word and eyes for the deeds of the hands.Yet in each we find much in common.All it takes is that we see it as well as it is, and speak as well as we do.Through silence we are as tranquil as an infant; we are as calm as a bumblebee; and we are as worn out as old age.All of this is what the Tao teaches us.It is a noble word for all to hear, and a noble deed for all to do.
<|endoftext|>
We have ears for the spoken word; we have eyes for the actions of the hands.Yet in each, there is some similarity. This is to say that they are both useful to the hollowness of the pure.If we manage these, we remain as pure as the dew.If we manage these, we remain as calm as the infant.If we manage these, we remain as old as the gods.All these are the complement of the Tao.We can consider all of these as products of the Tao. 
<|endoftext|>
Wisps for speech; Wings for actions;
But if we measure Wit, they are found in none,
Likewise, But if we strike Wit, we are found in none;
And when we are in fullness,
All eyes are upon us;
And when we are exhausted,
All eyes are on us.
This, I think, is the Virtue of the Tao;
Hence,
Wisdom alone, Tehcan further an unbroken virtue,
Tao alone, Tehcan furthers a continuous virtue.
<|endoftext|>
Wisps for speech,And a bird for actions.
For none of these are sufficient,
Indeed;
Yet none is sufficient for the purpose of speech.
Therefore let the rust come loose,
And breathe freely.
Let it wander about the land, and be seen;
Yet it is the unravelling of a work that is ever displayed.
If it be seen, the rust is what men esteem.
If they esteem it,
it is something one would not neglect.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth's servants are afraid of hearing music.
And to hear it, they are obliged to stay quietly and hear silently.
If you do not stop the sound, you may make it stop.
Do not bring them to a place where they cannot breathe.
Stay where they cannot breathe and they will not die.
Be patient with them; give them what they want, and there will be no death.
<|endoftext|>
Yielding his ears, he looks for the sounds of divination.
Each sound is welcome, but the slightest event also arouses his interest.
He should make himself as slow and still as a baby.
The passing wind leaves little to be seen, but if he stands still, nothing to be seen.
He is neither unsettled nor agitated.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage may have ears for the Dao;
He may have eyes for the world.
For which reason each should be listened for equally.
But the things of the world cannot be listened for.
Stillness is the way of nature;
Alone, stillness may be achieved.
Heaven, with its vast mass of seeming motion,
Must constantly have a movement.
But if its motion be outside the norm,
It is highly unlikely to be understood by people.
Though the thought of stillness is happy and joyous
To be and not to be.
It is true, yet that is the essence of Tao.
The Tao-worker can only focus in the Direction of the Tao.
The person who is not capable of accepting and following Tao is not fit to be one of the people.
<|endoftext|>
Be wary of your senses; if you are steady enough, you can hear the bells in a parlor. 
But if you are stubborn and stay where you are, everything will fall apart. 
The sages are inaudible to the ordinary person. 
(The sages have no trouble making the rounds in all four corners.) 
So their skill is close to Tao. 
And if you are not sure of your skill, you may be soundly ridiculed. 
Whoever ridicules you loses his way. 
Stay still.
Stay still and breathe in and out. 
Be easy to the people. 
Stay calm. 
You alone can be
======================================== SAMPLE 1430 ========================================
Leader's originality doesn't belong to those who follow order; it belongs to those who stand on their own feet.
<|endoftext|>
Leaders once abandoned their duty of leadership became leaders of their people.Leaders who are said to be old become leaders of their people.Leaders who are said to be worthy become leaders of their people.Leaders who are praised become leaders of their people.Leaders who are said to be in need of guidance become leaders of their people.Those who are valued by others become leaders of their people.Those who are righteous become leaders of their people.Those who are in the good of the nation become leaders of their people.Those who are in accordance with the traditions of the world are leaders of their people.Leaders who value the natural world are leaders of their people.What is clear, true, and genuine is the supreme leader.All leaders are leaders of a noble nation.Honor, praise, and prosperity follow the leader.Leaders don't strive to become the centre of the world.Leaders are guided by what's right.They guide people not to glory in themselves.When a great people gets busy with its great task, it's not ready to give up.One day all nations will become outstanding leaders.The great world, all the natural world, will follow the great man.
<|endoftext|>
Those who once took the helm for the people became the self-serving ones.Those who once dominated became the self-righteous ones.Those who once alone were self-righteous became self-righteous ones.Those who once had no will were self-righteous ones.Those who once led all became self-righteous ones.Those who were learned were self-righteous ones.Those who were in the eyes of others were self-righteous ones.Those who were noble were self-righteous ones.Those who were fit for duty were self-righteous ones.Those who were righteous were self-righteous ones.All may become glorious but cannot become great.What is apparent may be shown to be imperfect,But once the people have grasped it, they are inexorably set in motion.
<|endoftext|>
Those who once held a position of leadership rekindled that position. Those who once shaped the whole world rekindled that world. Those who once acted with alacrity rekindled that activity. Who act with genuine sincerity rekindled that action. Who act with full knowledge rekindled that activity. Who act with esteem rekindled that activity. Who act according to the principles of the TaO of Heaven rekindled that activity. Those who act in accord with the law of Heaven rekindled that activity. The firmness of the ruler is the reflection of her sovereignty. The strength of the ruler is the expression of her sovereignty. The firmness of the ruler is the effect of the relative strength of the ruler. The absolute sovereignty of the ruler is maintained by the unity of the ruler and the unity of all the people. The righteous policy of a king is a reflection of the Great Leader. The righteous policy of a ruler is an expression of the Great Leader. In a nation which has found harmony, the one who becomes great may become that nation's greatest leader.
<|endoftext|>
The leader of ten thousand years ago realized the excellence of one good; The leader of today finds the excellence of one bad. The leader of today finds the excellence of one good But the leader of ten thousand years ago loved the excellence of one bad. The leader of today loves the excellence of one good But the leader of ten thousand years ago loved the excellence of one good. The leader of ten thousand years ago loved the excellence of one good And the leader of today loves the excellence of one bad. The leader of ten thousand years ago loved the excellence of one good And the leader of today loves the excellence of one bad. As one is in accord with Tao, He who acts with compassion arises to be impartial; And he who acts with true integrity arises to be a good person. And when acting with genuine benevolence, the one who acts with trust arises to be good, And when acting with true benevolence, the one who acts with true kindness arises to be a good, And when acting with true kindness, the one who acts with true trust arises to be good, And when acting with true trust, the one who acts with true kindness arises to be a good, And when acting with true compassion, the one who acts with benevolence arises to be a good person. But the benevolent of the ruler means the manifestation of a true understanding. Only when the ruler has fulfilled his purpose, He is able to accomplish his purpose with full success.
<|endoftext|>
After serving the king and marquis for one hundred and thirty-five hundred and thirty-five sesachords, he formed the king into the follower of him.
He provided the marquis
======================================== SAMPLE 1440 ========================================
The Supreme unchanging is a Source.
The subordinate's capacity is attained.
The supreme unchanging is a Master.
<|endoftext|>
1. The superior Tao is infinite, Non-existent.
2. The lesser Tao is identical with the Sublime.
3. The more the Sublime the more equal it becomes.
4. The lesser the sublimer the less complete the Sublime becomes.
5. The greater the Sublime the more imperfect the lesser.
6. The greater the imperfection the less is complete.
7. The superior the imperfection is the point of Difficultion.
8. The lesser the Difficultion the Difficultion of the Highest.
9. The Sublime the Difficultion is at its Highest.
10. The Highest is an Excelsior;
Unfolding and softening,
The lower rise to the summit,
To realize their potential.
From the Beginning the Great.
The median with it, the Superior,
Tranquil;
Until your beginning.
Softening and Fading,
Falling to the Limit.
The One completely subtle,
Unified with the Absolute.
From the Beginning all attain.
The Simplicity of Perfection.
From the Beginning all came.
(The original Power.)
The Simplicity of Simplicity.
Sublime Simplicity.
The sublime phase of universal Simplicity.
The Unity of the Beginning.
From the Beginning all came.
Heaven and Earth do not know it.
The infinite begins.
One begins, then everything else follows.
One unfolds and becomes whole, then comes everything else.
Everything emerges from the beginning,
as an image.
In this it can be seen.
One is an image of Infinity.
Infinity as a unity
Infinity is the limitless.
The first of all.
The unlimited infinity, the present Absolute.
The everlasting and as Infinite.
Understanding one of Infinity:
The ultimate mystery of life.
The noetic and receptive.
The formless, the next to form.
The utmost in capacity, the ultimate in completion.
The hidden and remote origin of all life.
Appropriate for simplicity and unity.
The beginning of all life.
Form without form,
Truly a small thread
Returning to the original source of life.
From its original beginning.
It is the gateway into Infinity.
Its infinite and limitless depth.
Lustful and lustrous,
The Bride of Infinity
Continuously and into the indefinite future.
It is always present as a beginning and source.
In its unqualified simplicity,
Uncarved vessels,
A gem of an image.
<|endoftext|>
The ungodly are a model for the saints
But the saints know how to obtain it
for they do not set their trust in
their own righteousness
but seek the fruit of the hand of God
or the cup of water
or any other unwholesome thing
In many respects the saints are different
and I cannot say if I admire them
or hate them
but I know I love them and respect them
This is what people do when they live
The truly wise become saints
For saints, too, the beginning is always the end
The wise fool and the foolhardy are never satisfied
When they learn the hard way they will never learn
When they see the light they are forever red and dark
When they shed the blood of the great beast
they will never feel guilty
It is not always wise men who are saints
But saints become saints by living their hearts out
And sometimes it is right to flaunt the blameless and powerful
The less faith people have in God, the less they trust
If they make much of their own righteousness they never become as innocent as they are when they are in the depths of the abyss
Why must I make so much of the depth of the abyss?
The saints are without faith and without faith alone and they are without faith and without faith alone
There is no trustworthiness for man to whom mercy is spoken
Why must I make my faith like that of the uncarved block?
Why should I flaunt it as sacred?
Why must I give away the mighty, the grandiose?
The universe, to live in the way that it must, demands a strength greater than ever
The one who meets God as a man will endure in the abyss.
Truly one who sees the light shines through and its head is dark
Before it can sense darkness it is already too late
It is not the light, but its darkness, that frightens men
If light were all that men feared it would destroy them
People think of the blind and the blinded as being normal, as able, as righteous
Those who make religion of
======================================== SAMPLE 1450 ========================================
There were many eulogists in ancient times.
They don't know how to work the bellows;
When forced to do so,
they can only make terrible sounds.
<|endoftext|>
Fewer, more, one, 
Rareer, it dies,
Yet makes still noise;
Less, it slips up;
Much, it advances.
Those that have little, 
Are the greatest;
Those that have much, 
Are the most abominable.
<|endoftext|>
"One who puts the cart before it, 
in order to make the sounds of it, 
is likely to spoil it; 
one who stretches it before it, 
in order to make it loud, 
will be deprived of it. 
The master of the elephant doesn't laugh aloud, 
and yet he remains so. 
Yet, he is made by it evil. 
<|endoftext|>
One who deliberately practices slow movement (the rhythmic action of life and activity) and avoids much waste (of bodily vital force), loses something of what he abides by.
One who deliberately practices pliable movement and avoids heavy strain (from his mind) will be broken.
One who practices spasmodic movement and takes refuge from natural processes (from his recklessly vigorous body) will be purged.
He who is above (yielding from vitality and taking refuge) in power and strength will endure, and will endure forever.
Because he is far from staying as a proximininity (from which all one benefits), he is without blame for his excesses.
<|endoftext|>
The wise master: does not pause, and yet the plough comes to him. The wise master: does not strain, and yet the wagon is heavy. The wise master: does not press the accelerator, and yet the job is done. The wise master: makes himself despicable, and yet his work is honourable. The wise master: excels in violence, and yet the job is done. The wise master: stands out for himself, and yet his work is honourable. The wise master: is above what is required to keep his bones in good condition. He walks on the earth in the presence of gentle care, and walks in it with gentleness.The Master does not use force, but this is what saves himself.
<|endoftext|>
A true scholar never stops. He takes no time for himself, and for the other people; he stays in the center and does not let himself lose. A master mathematician doesn't try hard to be perfect. Yet, if he tries, he will miss something. A master wind runner doesn't stretch out his rope to get more energy. He is tired from long working days. A master harvester doesn't build huge artificial stone-rails to reduce exhaustion. He has no desire to be done. A master wayfarer doesn't claim to know where the way is going. He is simply following it and not looking for resistance. A master smith does not harden the implements. While his hands are not sharpened, he can use the tools effectively. He rests with the Earth. And does not interfere with his body.
<|endoftext|>
His mind is not restless, and his breath is not heavy, yet he needs neither food nor water.His body is clean and sound, yet he needs neither strength nor knowledge. The source of a kingdom is not its doors. The king's place is in the heart. The left of the heart is always the first to be looked after by the Lord. Just as the master of the dwelling-place dwells in the left of the heart, so the master of the kingdom is always in the right. The master of the dwelling-place does not flaunt himself, yet he resides in the center. Just as the master of the realm does not display his talents, yet he dwells in the center. Just as the master of the kingdom lives at the center of society, so also he lives according to Nature.
<|endoftext|>
The master who is contented is also strong.
If contented, he will not show off.
If not showing off, his praise will not be diminished.
If not having confidence, he will not be despised.
He who is unconcerned and inactive is of no value to the kingdom.
<|endoftext|>
The master always pauses, the implements he never strains, and the ox never rebounds,
just the right position.
The master's tools are never gushed forth,
they could not be used.
The master's heart is still unoccupied,
yet he knows how to serve without taking credit.
He acts in the love of the Earth,
and does not try to take control of her movements
======================================== SAMPLE 1460 ========================================
Frivolous Diets Are Little Profound; They Lead the Unconstrained to Nothingness.The Dao is a way without opposites; it is at the center of the world.But there is something still called good; there is something unsettled; there is something quiet; there is something artificial; there is something intangible; there is something nebulous; there is something absolute; there is something other. The sage holds fast to the outer world and does not look for fulfillment in the inner one. The way of the Tao is not to differ, but to follow it.
<|endoftext|>
The ancients knew what the Tao is, yet they saw how empty it is.Yet what they grasped upon was like the substance.It is deep and it is pure, yet it cannot be seen.The sage embraces it, and unties the knots of his being.He never sets limits to the limelight; he never delights in that which is motionless, for these also greatly perplex his awareness.He holds fast to the emptiness within, and yet to him it seems evermore complete.Is this not the emptiness within itself?In him is called 'beyond the scope of imaginations.'Yet he who is without 'orphaned imaginations' can see the fullness of the Tao.This is why the masters of the ancients insisted on humility:They did not assert themselves, but were centered within the realm.The Tao is beyond the wild wild thoughts; it is one with the Way, and ever and a head in the self-will. 
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times those who learned the Way did not hold on to it, but utilized it for whatever purpose it could be used for. In the course of time, the Way was really expanded and clarified by intelligent people.It is the self-understanding within the self that allows all beings to be what they are, and without any longing for anything more. In order to make such a self-understanding complete, the way of such people becomes active and discerning. This is also known as 'searching for the hidden essence.' This hidden essence is indeed so profound that no person, even on their return, can be able to grasp it.To realize this deep insight, one must first be in the ordinary of ordinary.If one is ordinary, then one's mind will naturally become clear.However, if one is ignorant, then one will grow more confused.If one is confused, then one will become yet more obstinate.Therefore, one's mind will become sharper and sharper, until one's awareness will attain true unfathomable clarity.This is called 'over-involvement with the ordinary.'If one is always active in this ordinary, one will never find the way.Therefore, the wise, although lacking in subtlety, have an exquisite understanding of the subtle.The sage, though possessed of very little intelligence, is competent to lead others who are ignorant.Because she is adept at penetrating the mind of others, she does not seek fulfillment within herself.Thus, the wise is constantly bringing their minds from the ordinary to the more obscure and, because of this, is able to not leave a trace.When one can comprehend something deep, the mind will be more and more merged with the deep.If one's mind is not focused on the outside world, there will be no one in the world that cannot grasp the relationship between life and death.It is through the acquisition of self-awareness that one's awareness will appear to be independent of all these thoughts and desires.This is the reason, in general, that one is so successful with the mind and heart.Therefore, the sage knows when to let go of the outer world and allows himself to be close to the inner world.Because he does not try to take over the minds of others, he will never try to manipulate his thoughts.Therefore, the Tao is neither good nor bad, it is truly non-different, and is beyond Tao.Tao is the Tao of no difference, it is deep and continuous.
<|endoftext|>
In the olden days those who were guided in the Way did not hold on to it like a spring; not as a tree or shrub but as an expansive whole.What they grasped upon, [this whole being expanded] was like the substance,The substance is formless, it cannot be seen.One who practices and is without desire-fulfillment, it is the constant.All beings abide in it.It cannot be established, it is eternal.It is called universal, it can only be found in the mind.The mind is all encompassing,And so it goes everywhere,In the widest space,It can be found.
<|endoftext|>
From the beginnings of Time up to now all things have acted according to their own purposes and there have been no external things.Therefore they do not know when to stop.When they know what
======================================== SAMPLE 1470 ========================================
The good traveler is like a valley of natural fabric, The valley of natural fabric is without front and has no back, And therefore neither can be carted over. No one is able to go ahead in front, And so the leaders of the world were afraid to go ahead of the valley of natural fabric. So the leaders of the world come from this. The kings come from this.
The good scientist is like a valley of harmony, Harmony is without front and has no back. Therefore no one can go ahead in front, So the people of the world fear that the [good scientist] will not go ahead in front. So the leaders of the world keep this. The good music is like a valley of harmony, Harmony is without front and has no back. Therefore no one can go ahead in front, So the music of the world is different. Therefore the leaders of the world [like this]
How to arrange the people to be receptive to good conduct
<|endoftext|>
Good travelers leave no trace. Good travellers are like a valley without a watershed. The watershed is empty and has no name. A good path should always be active. The good traveler must be remembered and remembered and he is never forgotten. He is the reason why good travelers have no interest in anything. He is the reason for bad people. Therefore the good person does not prize himself, the bad person does not value himself. Good people are good; bad people are bad. The good person regards everyone as precious and worthy. The bad person regards everyone as a burden. This is why people are content in what they have. For good and bad, good and bad are one. The good person values all people as dear and precious. The bad person is all people an inferiority. Therefore the good person does not force the good into the bad. He takes the bad into himself. And if the bad do not value his self, the good person is ready to pay for it with his life. Good people live in peace, not in rivalry with evil. Bad people live in conflict with good people. Good people have deep-seated values; bad people have shallow-seated values. Good people value friendship; bad people value enemies. If the bad have neither, the good person is ready to consider them for what they are. If the bad do not have deep-seated values, the good person can watch over them as their own children. And so, when the bad people do not contend with the good, the good people can depend on them for their word.
<|endoftext|>
Excellent good travelers leave no trace. For the good are like streams unceasingly flowing. They have no names or generations. The good path is continuous. The good are always ahead. The bad path is [inauspicious]. But the good [freed] one returns. That is why the good can do what they do. The bad one do not consider as good. The good can be good [for] the people, But [the bad] cannot be good [for] the people. Good people are generous; bad people [need not be]. Good people cherish their people; [the bad] is not [freed of] being [fulfilled]. The good are common; [the] bad [people] are not [freed]. Good people are valued [by others]; [the] [bad] people do not [be valued] for their good deeds. This is why good people are like sharp swords; The [bad] people are like knives in people's hands. Therefore those who are good and consider themselves good have no desires for [themselves]. The bad and [inferior] have [both] desires. Good people are the foundation of the bad [people]; The [inferior] ones are the [good] [thing]. Good people are [the] easiest way to be. Bad people don't have to contend with [the] good [person]. Only they are [how it] happened that [the] [bad] [person] didn't [consider themselves] [a] good [thing].
<|endoftext|>
Travelers leave no tracks.They are like rivers emptying themselves and never again draining.Such is the nature of what is beyond name.The nature of emptiness is uncontrived, and no one can lead it.It is what makes that which is inexhaustible so unfathomable.That is why it is like the river of life and blood and life itself.The ruler governs without interfering.The rules are based on the good, not on the good in itself.The ruling party is always more to the good than to the bad.There is no opposing principle.This is why the good never gets in the way. The good never gets what it asks for.
<|endoftext|>
The good person should walk lightly.He avoids claiming he is good;He takes care of what is personal, not
======================================== SAMPLE 1480 ========================================
Who seeeth the folly of the Eternal yet not the fault,
Of Teh's name the people of old have known;
To these the surname of Teh,
Their name through what came after it
Is their name.
How he is in the beginning
Subdued and in all his dwelling-places he receives what men desire.
I am told that Teh dwelleth in the sky, and heaven-clear:
Where the clouds are he is the clear as the sun;
Where rivers are he is the clear as the sea.
He delights in being the rarest, the most precious.
He gives to everything through gratitude.
He hath enough, and can possess nothing.
The spirit of Teh is in all things.
<|endoftext|>
The Deified One is also called the One-Mighty; but he is called The One-Mighty only because he has no desire to be conquered by his own desires. He beholds the greatness of the Tao without putting on his spectacles; he delights in the few as he delights in the many. In this way he achieves his super-valence. What other manifestations might he have, had he been in pursuit of his desires? To desire conquest, he should have returned to the Tao of old; and in fulfilling his mission, he would not let himself be grasped by any short-sighted desire, and would return to his former excellence and self-assertion. What is ancient is his longevity. He dwells in the open sky, where all things are hidden, bright as the sun; he dwells in the muddy waters of the river Ganges, where no creature can make him happy, but only his own joys. When one does not desire anything and knows how to desire nothing, and when one is not lost in desire, he may again be whatever he is at any time.

All that ever lived in the Tao was conceived of as Tao. That is why it is unnamable, and no one can comprehend it. It is forever old, and no one can understand it. It is all that can be asked, and the people of old all knew; it is what they referred to as Te, that is why we say it is named after it. Everything that is in it can attain everything, and everything that exists in it can be satisfied.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is not Tao. It is one and indivisible, yet nothing desires to contend with it. It is the same as Heaven and Earth, when men perceive its wonders. It produces every good and every bad, and the resources of all men are utilized by it. Yet if one claims the merit for himself, the merit may be lost, and the merit is lost again. Thus, with what is eternal, we see the necessity of being one and indivisible, like heaven and earth, for everything.
<|endoftext|>
The 'the Way' is always present and seems 'to be': this is called the 'one and done', the 'One', and the 'only.' It is the hidden nature: Like the mother, it is receptive to all. It dwells above and abides below, nourishing all without. If one claims a 'right' of oneself, then he will be separated from the mother; as his mother, he will grow in understanding, and be rid of self-delusion.As the Earth is ever at rest, so it is always renewed. One can always look for the hidden treasure of Nature: And know when to seek out it.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is an essence and the Way is an absolute.One alone, like the Mother,performs and the Other proceeds, but without desire.This is called the Mother Nature's 'protected' side.One's origins, both body and essence,are all alike.Thus, one's interests can be protected by Nature's Virtue.How can one have access to the external-yet-hidden Virtue?One needs only that Virtue;Yet one's interests will be protected.
<|endoftext|>
All of creation (Nature) is held together by the DE, which is the root, the ancestor, the basis of all things.Each thing begins with a simple seed. Those seeds all have a way to return to. One who regards the DE as the root is giving their eternal purpose away. One who considers the DE the ancestor of all things is setting themselves up as the caretakers. By abandoning their self-interest, they would avoid the pain of past suffering.Now, the orphan, the god, the living breathing living thing, are all born from seeds. They have a way to return to them. If they are by being abandoned, will be rejected again. One who regards the DE as the origin of all things, is the root, ancestor and caretaker for all the things. Therefore
======================================== SAMPLE 1490 ========================================
Butterfly dust and brambles might easily be the remnants of ancient forests.Who knows where these might have originated?Hence, the following maxim is useful:One who discards himself,Might succeed in discarding the world.Thus:First seek the absolute,Then seek the circumscribed,Then seek the open,Then seek the hidden.Thus, the Sage finds the hidden, while others find the circumscribed.
<|endoftext|>
The best way to try and gain more awareness is to let yourself be dazzled.Look at each other, as if on holiday or at the beach. Talk about our personal feelings, or just making a brief passing remark at a flowery dish, or on the boundary line of a park. Be lost in each other.The beautiful, full of life, not yet within your own awareness, like an infant who has just started to open its mouth. Not yet aware of where you come from or where you belong, nothing to be had, yet the beautiful and full you are not yet old and you are free. Enjoy the glorious moment, now, as though you were on a beautiful spring day. Yes, the more you give to others, the more you reap in return. The more your actions create, the more your actions are known for.
<|endoftext|>
As we go about our daily lives, it seems natural that we look up to others, but hardly enough, that we are aware of the differences between the bright and the dark, minute and minute, extreme and equivocal.
The wise leader needs to see his differences as distinctions. He knows that he is close to all, and he knows that he is different from other people. The leader becomes uninterested in appearances, content with his personality and his strength, and he therefore realizes that his purpose is to be uninvolved and not to stand out in the eyes of anyone.
<|endoftext|>
I do not look for external approval
As I leave this house
While I am talking to the dogs.
I take very little delight
In talking about spring festivals.
While I am taking detours through the world
While I am being cognizant of individual differences.
I am content with being simply myself.
Only the acquisition of power can make me appear different.
<|endoftext|>
It is better to have knowledge than to know.
To know, not to claim
For example, "I have many eyes."
To observe (for the greater good), not to talk about it.
To be content, not to rejoice.
Only let your body take care of itself.
<|endoftext|>
Do not expect that others will gladly share your sense of wonder.If you live in an inflexible and single-minded way of life, then your good-will will be recognised only in small ways.If you accept these manifestations of one's life,you will become easily distracted, or even angry.And if you mince down enough nuts,and force your sharp blades through your neighbors' lives,your sharpness will not pierce the clouds of your glory.And the cleverest lie to you!One who is clever will give the most; one who has no self-control,will pay the most to the least. The wise move cautiously, yet move all things easily.The sense of self will always have a sense of self, and therefore an absence of self.This will serve to put you back to the source of all; and the manifestation of all in your life will have a sense of self.The wise know the self in its mystical depth, but the average person will hardly realize it.
<|endoftext|>
The best way to gain confidence is to stare at others with awe;
Look at each other as if you are on a holiday,
Or in a park, or along the path.
As you stay with it, forget about the source.
But for the touch of your hands, do you know the heart of your neighbor?
And once in a while, look far beyond.
<|endoftext|>
Always keep something as a safeguard,
But even more than that:
Always take delight in something as you make it.
Look after your own self.
Looking at others as you look at yourself,
Is to find yourself lost,
Be carefree and joyous;
But nothing will be more dangerous,
For selfish desires will produce carelessness,
And attachment will be among the results.
You may need something more,
Or you may need to be abandoned,
For only in this way is your self still part of you.
<|endoftext|>
Be sure to keep yourself from being watched.Do you know how prideful and extravagant you are?Who would be able to watch and scrutinize you?You who live in the beginning, don't
======================================== SAMPLE 1500 ========================================
It is only by knowing the right kind of knowledge that one can preserve the truth.
From great wisdom we can see the source of the deep,
from great virtue we can see the blemish of evil,
from great discernment we can see the excellence of deceitfulness,
from great reticence we can see the great source of our treasure.
From great wisdom we can know the depth of the deep,
from great virtue we can know the source of the noble,
from great discernment we can know the origin of our prosperity,
from great reticence we can know the great source of our faults.
The less comprehend the way,
the clear the path,
the brighter the vision,
the stronger the resistance.
See clearly now and you see nothing;
know now and you are clear;
learn now and you are wise;
speak now and you are sincere;
desist now and you can't be known;
travel now and you won't know where you are going;
celebrate now and you become forgetful.
Therefore,Those who by knowing the Way lead,
will find in themselves all that the Tao supplies.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao does not seek enlightenment;
The highest wisdom does not strive for learning;
The greatest virtue does not boast of it;
The greatest truth does not claim for itself the truth;
The best conduct does not display it,
And so it goes both ways.
So the perfect man,
Desiring to abide by this Tao,
Grasps with his heart.
(And) then his heart is with him.
(And) that is what is not like itself.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
The guide never distinguishes one whit; The highest virtue never pities one whit; The highest wisdom never boasts of one whit; The greatest reck never indulges it in the least.Therefore the skilful man aims at a lack of skilfulness; The skilful man aims at a lack of wisdom. And so it goes both ways.Therefore it is said that "to attain the above" is the highest strategy. The guide is humble and unobtrusive. (Therefore) we might say that it is the most willful.
<|endoftext|>
In seeking the great good, the wise stay with humanity.
By maintaining a solitary nature, the highest Virtue is evident.
By engaging with the creatures of the world, the highest Virtue is evident.
The way of the Sage is to let go of desire, but will then live with humanity, recognizing it as right.
By forsaking the ways of the world, the highest Virtue is evident.
Because the human being must resort to sacrificial sacrificial Virtue,
The Way's description is as good as it gets.
<|endoftext|>
Tao does not seek enlightenment but holds to humanity. The highest Virtue does not wish to have knowledge, but seeks only the One.
The highest intelligence is not pointed out to anyone, but is so free of desire that it does not make distinctions.
The highest conduct is conscious of its responsibility, but has no further significance.
"One who lives in that way [of Tao] is good at abiding by virtue; "One who lives in that way is good at making observations, and yet has no will to do either."
Because that person is good at attaining a low way, he can then live in a high way.
<|endoftext|>
Knowledge is created by the multitude; and when one considers this the point is set far to one side. Therefore, the greatest virtue never reaches one who seeks it. The highest Reason hardly resorts to cunning.
The greatest Virtue never conceals its content.
The greatest virtue never strives, Yet in his mode of operation he goes both ways.Therefore:
Knowledge is the greatest of all the possessions of man, and the greatest instrument of evil; [it is] the opposite of what man ought to be.
Be thus, you will never regret giving the gift of knowledge; for it is the highest gift.
<|endoftext|>
The truly wise: eschew learning,And embrace self-acceptance.What is greatest about them is not knowing,It's that which they do know.Intelligent not to seek knowledge,Better yet is not asking what is known.How it is that they know: learning takes it to another realm,Better yet, embracing self-acceptance.The truly wise stay with Self-acceptance,And embrace the way of the Tao.How can you blame them for not trying to build towers of skill,Study all knowledge as if it were the greatest wisdom.That's why they see the wisdom in everything.They follow the Way,And live in the Tao of the Tao.So:Those who follow
======================================== SAMPLE 1510 ========================================
The essential character in Tao is the namelessness.The immutable is the attribute of simplicity.The creathe non-abiding is the inherent name of true virtue.The everlasting non-dying is the creative force of Tao.Tao alone does not do harm,Yet this cannot be named.Therefore:Tao alone, is without issue.Without issue, it is everything.Tao in being exists, and yet it alone has no existence.All the existence of everything, or reality of nothingness, has their own existence.Tao alone is, hence, nameless,And this is the fullness of its name.Dos we affirm that which names it?Non-name, names Tao.Without name, it has no existence.Because of it, It has form and shape,And yet has no body or parts to carry them.It is 'out there' and can be seen.Can we look for its existence?

Thou art not named. Therefore Tao is named. And the male and the female do not become separate.
Each one leaves her own essence. It dies, and brings forth new life.
Form and substance do not die, yet are nothing.
And so Tao rears its head and brings to maturity the vegetable and animal.
It brings them forth, yet without their existing. It gives them life, but without their existing.
Therefore, it calls itself without name and hence is called universal.
If we turn back to the beginning and look at it we see its essence, we see its process, and we see its fullness.
Thus it is said:
'The beginning is 'nobody-nobody-nothing,' And this is Tao.'
'Nonsense, says Tao, for that is its name.'
'Yes, for that is its substance.'
And that is how we understand that.
'Nonsense, says Tao, is 'nothing-nothing,' That is its whole name.
'Simple, says Tao, and 'obvious' too. 
'Nonsense, says Tao, is 'good,' That is its idea.
'Simple, says Tao, and 'about' too. 
'Nonsense, says Tao, is 'none-one-thing' That is its essential essence.
This is why we say,
'Thou art nought-one-thing. This is the original nature of the universe.'
For that is why we say,
'THOU art nought-one-thing. This is the Origin of the Universe.'
From this we see that Tao is nothing, It is the origin of everything.
<|endoftext|>
"The mysterious essence of everything is called nameless: therefore it is simply referred to as the Tao.The masculine and the feminine will never be separated from each other; and both will become an extremely perfect being.Both will thus be eternal; and thereby their secret and infinite essence, the Tao, is revealed.
To return to the beginning of time, the identity of "nobody-nobody" and "absolute no-existence" is in accordance with the (subtle) (invasiveness) of the Tao.
To take a backward step and look at this, (Is it possible) to see clearly what is the (subtle) (invasiveness of) the Tao? It is simply the beginning of the Tao.
It is only the beginning of the Tao, that we say "nobody-nobody" and "absolute no-existence" are of this Tao.
It is only the beginning of the Tao that we can say that "nobody-nothing" and "absolute no-existence" are of the Tao.
It is only the beginning of the Tao that we can also say that "no-nothingness" and "absolute no-existence" are of the Tao.
Because we can distinguish the distinction, we can conclude that the "Tao" (instruments) of the universe is a (substance) or "thing," i.e., the essence (of) which is in itself nothing.
We can also distinguish the differentiation (and) what is expressed in things as follows:
Laozi says, 
"Thus the infinite Nameless is called the Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless Nameless
======================================== SAMPLE 1520 ========================================
Sincerely,
Dao
Because of the danger of someone refusing to follow the path to truth,
When this is the case it's best to leave them.
When people of lowliness do not understand Tao,
For it is all that's left to them.
When you leave them no choice,
They cannot keep your words anymore.
How do I know you don't?
Your whole body: Is the measure of your wisdom!
Lao Tsze-tsung once said:
The best thing is to leave the opportunity.
Following the Path of Truth,
One often loses sight of it.
<|endoftext|>
With great clarity
One avoids the danger of one's own presumptions.
With great recklessness
One avoids the danger of one's own recklessness.
With great recklessness
One avoids the danger of one's own recklessness.
One takes refuge in no one and all.
Always giving up, one doesn't meet the goal anymore.
Do you know that you don't yet know the whole truth?
How can you have knowledge of the whole truth?
<|endoftext|>
Is it better to follow the Way or hide one's head?
It is better to follow the Way than to be surprised.
It is better to be cautious than to be reckless.
Is it better to be faithful and sincere than to have no faith at all?
Is it better to trust and love than to be in love with only oneself?
Is it better to rely on being alone and prosperous than to trust and depend on the other?
Is it better to rely on individual righteousness than to rely on the Supreme Principle?
Is it better to trust people than to rely on yourself?
Is it better to know the middle to know the end?
If not, one gets the whole Way.
Those who go ahead have the Way.
Those who keep their heads are not yet master of the Way.
<|endoftext|>
Is it better to avoid saying anything, or to be preoccupied with matters?
Is it better to leave everything to chance,
Or to be patient and frugal?
Is it better to be loyal to others, or to care only for oneself?
Is it wiser to act selflessly, or to take revenge on others?
Is it better to trust one's self to the people, or to trust the people to the self?
Is it better to go for strength to win, or to rely on one's own strength?
Is it wiser to trust your own ideas and desires, or to fear your own experience?
Will you dare to follow the Way, or to be satisfied with "justice"?
<|endoftext|>
Is it best to believe the truth of the spirit or to mingle it with what you have?
Should you let everything go out, leaving chaos to manage itself?
It is better to observe and not make oneself conspicuous.
Is it better to preserve and maintain only what is needed?
Is it better to seek and find within oneself the achievement of what is needed?
Is it better to keep oneself strong and happy, than to let it fade away?
Do I know that I know?
Mine entire being is a firm and everlasting truth.
<|endoftext|>
If you blow out all your fears you will free yourself of worries.If you keep your head and mind full,you can find rest for your desires.
If you trust all you see, the heart will not be tortured.If you desire to serve and serve,you will be seen as a useless burden to others.
If you realize you have always known,and you won't deceive others,you will be called an old fool.
If you trust the way of Tao,you will truly be one with all.
If you believe the ends justify the means,you will always know the truth.
<|endoftext|>
The way to tranquillity is not to vent,But to let all go their own way.Stay centered, forget your own desires,Become as still as an infant.Be one with the Tao. 
True, unpretentious; unfaltering; empty. 
Lost, lost, never found.Therefore: Seek the Way!And discard your troubles.
<|endoftext|>
If one stops running, and lets go of one's worries, then all problems will disappear.One can forget one's own thoughts and become whole.One can be filled with compassion, and one's needs can be fulfilled.One can concentrate on the Tao and get all-encompassing.One can let go of personal desires and realize all-encompassing happiness.One can find peace and acceptance in Tao, and one's world will be joyful and peaceful.Because of one's unwavering faith in the Tao, one can become
======================================== SAMPLE 1530 ========================================
Cycling along with the force of inertia of reality.
Then your mind can be blown away.
I see that the mysteries of existence cannot be grasped through logic.
For they give birth to everything else.
So let your mind wander,
In the spirit of the Cosmic Peace,
Within your own intuition,
While you cling to the possibilities of all existence.
<|endoftext|>
Hold fast to the best of [rulers'] ability,Do not dazzle themWith the brilliancy of novelty;Do not throw them a curveWhat with the retroactivity of frivolity;Do not excite their devotionWhat with the alarm of fearWhat the glorious void of lifeIs to themDazzling, unsettling, and alarming.Thus it is with heaven and earth.For Heaven,If made clear by argument,Is bright and red,If made clear by potentiality,Is clear and luminous.And so,The scholars of oldWere masters of those who were wise and learned,But also wise and foolish.Knowing this,They thereby exhausted themselves of childishness,Which is the very root of folly.Thus,Embrace the light;Hold fast to the shadow.<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
When one puts up with an annoying noise,Banish it.When one takes the back seat,Banish the front.Then there will be nothing.Therefore,One who is in balance hears the sounds,One who is in disorder hears the words.And one who does not hear anything, has no knowledge.Thus:People of old were best at hearing and hearing,Because those who were learned were best at speaking,But also most at hearing.By hearing, you are able to forget everything,But you become truly enlightened.Knowing the inner truth,You can observe it all by seeing it once,If you can see it once, you can understand the whole.The sage holds fast to this Way of Reason,And knows the best in the world.Therefore, when it comes to things, he knows the standard,And he knows the best in the world.
<|endoftext|>
If you prefer a pleasant sound to a boisterous one,Throw it out.If you prefer a quick movement to one that goes on forever,It won't last long.So try not to be excited or excited,And don't be afraid.If you are not far from the heart of everything,Then you won't ever get it.So when the Sage hears of something which I'm afraid to say:It's to be despised as a rodent.Without knowing it, I am in danger of losing my mind.Therefore,If one has the Way of the Tao,He's not easily angered.To make oneself elegant by middling speech is not well-behaved.He should be calm and temperate,Hiding his inner vital passion, But possessing knowledge of the Tao in his heart,Though he doesn't know how to read.He would be completely lost in the woods.But for the Tao, one might be able to find the root of all calamities.
<|endoftext|>
Those who spurn noiseIt should be rejected by those who desist from noise.For noise calls forth sharp ears and cold words.For things are never so very deep,And so it is that they become hidden.Some of them are too polite to begin; others too excited; others empty; others excited; others empty.Emptied and excited, they are, as it were, non-existent.They have no vital force to sustain them; like ice and the melting ice; they have no danger to them.They cannot be talked about.This will become clear once you have made up your mind,Hence:Those who have learned to yield to themselves, will again yield to their rulers.To hear what others have said -No sir, be sure it is not true.To hear what others have said -No sir, be sure it is not true.To hear what others have said -What was never said -So be sure it is not true.If you have acquired the Truth - Take this as a clue.Follow how some of the best spokes-men went before that things were not so deep.Of now past they came to the front. They were feared and hated.They came to light then they were eclipsed.The wise discards all that is insignificant,But yet all has more than its share of significance.By the way, learning the true rules -It is more than enough.
<|endoftext|>
If you crave novelty,Stop having the flavor of flavour.If you don't want to be on the back of the herd,And stop talking so much,Then you'll have someone to hold your hand.If you want to be one with the universe,You need to stop talking and embrace the breath of life.If you want to be ahead of the
======================================== SAMPLE 1540 ========================================
A nice hunting vehicle can be a nuisance for both the owner and the user. The most beautiful car in the world may be a fool's car.The trouble is that it doesn't embody the spirit of Tao. If it did, then the people would slowly but surely overthrow the thieves, and then the thieves themselves would vanish into thin air.Therefore, to keep things as they are, don't display the beautiful, don't make dazzling, don't defy the heavy. It's best to be simple, but intelligent, and calm, and calm. So the good ones, who are not always successful, become good people.The bad ones, who are a nuisance, become a nuisance.Hence, those who are good, are good.And those who are not so, are not so.
<|endoftext|>
The finest hunting huntsman is one that only hunts as leisurely as possible.He must own only hunting tools, because his weapons are, in their use, instruments of aggression.By being violent, they create conflict.By using aggression, they build trust.And finally, violence ends.Hunting is about what you do, not what you are.Just because you're good at what you do, doesn't mean you don't have a sense of justice. Just because you're good at what you do, doesn't mean you have the tendency to court violence.Just because you're good at what you do, doesn't mean you can't be manipulative.Just because you're good at what you do, doesn't mean you can't be really long-sighted.Just because you're good at what you do, doesn't mean you can't get things done.Just because you're good at what you do, doesn't mean you're lazy.Just because you're good at what you do, doesn't mean you're right.When things go bad, people will choose the people who are good at what they do.When things go well, they choose the people who are good at what they do.
<|endoftext|>
Trying hard not to stray too far from your goal is a matter of great concern to all.If you try to stay inside your comfort zone, you will find that it doesn't last long. If you try to try and move forward, you will experience the same frustration and instability. In this way, if you try to do something out of your comfort zone, it will only further weaken your mind and body. The best leaders know that striving to lead and be active in the world and always choosing actions which lead to benefit, does not lead to disaster. The best leaders never allow themselves to be manipulated by all sorts of rules and regulations. In this way, leadership always works.
<|endoftext|>
A skillful huntsman finds himself at a loss to follow the leader or the hunting horse.The hunting horse is a fine thing for good hunting, but a useful thing for the ends of both kinds.If one wishes to pursue on it in leisurely pursuit of enjoyment of the good things of Nature, there is no opportunity for a good hunting, for there is no sooner the good hunting than one begins to see the real good in the bad things of Nature.One wants to do the hunting, but only when he is truly enjoying the good things of Nature; and if one wishes to see the real good things of Nature, only when he is really enjoying the bad things of Nature. To think in leisurely pursuit of the good of Nature does not lead to the real good, and such thinking spoils a man of a useful mind. The most skillful huntsmen know that the activity of their minds cannot be turned to their advantage, but only because their minds are not able to act properly. The wise huntsman knows that he cannot be good at practising his wisdom, but that his real wisdom cannot be turned away from him, and yet his knowledge is powerful and true.
<|endoftext|>
One who considers himself "a bad traveler"is fit to be entrusted with a hunting bow,A bad traveler is fit to be entrusted with a hunting staff.If a bad traveler follows the leadership of a good travel guide,He will remain wasteful and dependent in his pursuit of the good,If a bad traveler follows the leadership of a bad guide,He will lose sight of the good,and stay at the wrong end of the hunting staff.If a bad traveler follows the leadership of a good guide,His good will return home,And he will be a good traveler.If a bad traveler follows the leadership of a good guide,His good will be forgotten,And he will go to the bad end of the trail.He who knows the right way to go,To follow it by being good at what he does,Will always go to the right end of the trail.
<|endoftext|>
A good hunting is as good a hunting as it can possibly be.If it can't be good hunting,
======================================== SAMPLE 1550 ========================================
In the age of darkness I saw the beginning of Dao.When the people had scored their achievementsAnd were ascending the grandstalls of the worldIt was evident that there was a danger.Those who had settled their differencesWith their prestige as kings would not accept the jubilee.That is why a ruler of mighty physiqueMust strive not to step on a mob of weaklings.Therefore he must settle the disputes with force;Therefore he must settle the differences by forceAnd tension reigns.Tension is the soul of darkness.Be alert to it;See the beginning of Dao. 
<|endoftext|>
While the ancient ancients observed the signs of Tao, they did not seek to comprehend Tao.They recognized its power, but preferred to be useful.Through the valleys they climbed up to the heavens.They could then only be a rock beneath which a valley spread.One who climbed the heights he must not be climbed on stones.He who topples things must be on the ground.He who falls must be on a ladder.Because the water rises it must go down,And the light streams rise it must go up.Yet those who make the laws of the stateCan rise up only if they see the way ahead.That is why the ancient ancients knew the way of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
In times of ignorance,
men attained Tao.
In times of enlightenment,
men attained Dao.
Though they attained Dao,
their attainment never left them.
The high places they could not climb;
The lofty peaks they could not stand.
Above them
they could not be climbed.
Beyond them
they could not be stood.
Too far apart from each other,
They might yet fall to one another.
The soul must be purged;
The class must be shaped;
The country must be governed;
The rules must be observed.
The rituals must be set up;
The dwelling must be built.
The house must be filled with straw;
The raising must begin with someone's hands;
And though they are different in the shape of Tao,
Their Tao is the same.
<|endoftext|>
When the ancients held fast to the Tao,They did not get caught up in its laws.Instead, they became esteemed as king or knights.As for the high places they could not climb,They could not get to the highest places.The country they could not rule,They must leave.The Sage must follow the Way.She must be at the center.She must be above others.She must cleanse her soul.The Way must be the door.She must follow the DA.She must observe the rules.Her loftiness must come from the way.She must lead the country as a servant.She must clean her soul of thought.The way is the point.The door is the hall.The Sage will lead the country as the world helps to rule.The ancients did know the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When the sage attained to the Tao (ch'an), he did not become confused. He became a minister of the people, exalted. As for the high places, he avoided them. As for the high places, he avoided them, and avoided them. Where there was no terrain, he avoided it, and avoided it.
He who follows the Tao is free from any strife.He is settled in the state of serenity, which can be named Tao. If a ruler does not employ force, chaos will not arise. He is on the same level with those who are separated from the world by force. Hence, he has no vices. To man, he is the light of the state.
<|endoftext|>
The Ancients were not enlightened in life: therefore they were not in conflict with the Tao.Those who had attained enlightenment became kings or ministers.The heavens attained a high summit, and so stood on the level earth.Those who could not stand the heights, could not go up;Therefore, they should not stand on the heights. They who could not stand the heights, could not go down.They who could not rise up could not fall down.Those who can rise up can never go down; they must rise up; they must fall down.That is the eternal fear of each other.Therefore the ancients believed in the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
While the ancient sages did not attain perfection,yet they were supreme. They never paid a thing for attainment,because they had no needs for attaining.The high places they could not climb;the high places they could not stand.Still, they could ascend to their lowest natures by the use of force;They could climb up their own good mountain,but the rest could not.They would then fall to doing the same,and with many lessons, by force.This is the lack of
======================================== SAMPLE 1560 ========================================
Evolution doesn't claim superiority over other creatures; 
It's humanly proper to fear no enemy 
And even respect no lords.
It's the understanding of creation 
That distinguishes its master 
And its behaviour should be treasured 
.
<|endoftext|>
Everyone should try to be like the Great Mother. If you don't have this, you will never get close to her. She values patience. She values 'learning to take charge of oneself'. She values 'practicing true kindness'. She values the Dao. She practices 'being among the small fish in the sea'. She values not doing harm to others. 
Everyone, for example, should try to be kind and humane. But it doesn't mean to be superman, really. If you want to be a superman, you have to be a little silly. When you are little, you become a big man. If you try to do too much you will cause trouble. If you want to be the Master you have to accept this role. Isn't this very like the way Nature chooses to be.
<|endoftext|>
The person with the utmost devotion and steadfastness can't be described, and cannot be understood.How? Because he does not know his self!A man who knows himself can work.He can become a great leader.He can become a citizen.He can be a friend.He can be a valley.He can become a valley which God drains.He can be watery.How could he be a leader of people?It depends on the temperament of the leader.The person who teaches and takes active action is perfect.The person who has forethought and study is a teacher.The person who is able to behave like an earth mother is a good steward.Who acts and asks for approval is competent.Who asks for no-obedience is an example.Who values people less than the Earth is a nuisance.How could he not?
<|endoftext|>
Always possess yourself. Hold to your Inner Life. Do not lean on others. This means not falling into the trap of faith. The weight of desires is the fruit of an illusion. If you don't see things from the Inner Light you can become blind to the world. If you want to make the world the same as it is today, you have to give in to temptation and discard your life in the world. This is the way Nature works.
<|endoftext|>
Be as insistent as [your] breasts overshaken. When your desires are too strong, you know that you are at your worst. So so if you can control them, you can satisfy the desires of your heart. If you can control your desires, there is no need for constant longing and exhaustion. This means you have your own life. If you want to separate from the natural flow of Nature, take the doorway of your self to a new path.
<|endoftext|>
Being as strong as a person's strong will will not hurt the one, And will not convince the other.How can you be both at one?Those who dare do, Those who think themselves good, and those who doubt of themselves.Thus [all] wilt to be, as [such] weak men is. He that comes to do and say, May very well be cut down. No one to whom he goes and says not. He that can say, much will be said. Yes, and his weakness will be denied. Whoever knows [the Tao] will be his friend. And whoever has confidence will be his helper. He that can laugh at [the Tao] will have his laugh back. And whoever laughs [at the Tao] will have his mind blown to pieces. [Everyone else] will find a [different] place. For [the Tao] to man the world, He must know its way. For [the Tao] to leave the world, He must know its ways. Those who know its way Will care for the world: Those who care for the world Will be an example to the world. For [the Tao] to leave the world, To its own way, the world Must need to leave. For the Tao To leave the world, To its own way, the world Must need to leave. For the friend To leave the world, To its own way, The world Must need to leave. If one who can't laugh at the Tao Understands the Tao, One who is like him or her Should look to other people for guidance. He will be able to assist, when others appear unworthy. Those who know how to laugh at Tao Love their neighbor like an infant would a parent. So be patient with others and they will come to you for help. The Tao is easy to accept. Yet it should be respected. 
<|endoftext|>
The sagacious general has many strengths, but none that matter to the military commander
======================================== SAMPLE 1570 ========================================
When my design child and I met, we smiled, as if both "my child and I" had been born together. Only the latter was small and strong. I felt strong because I had no parent. The more the Tao is centered in my life, the more relaxed I am. The more turbidity I have in my attitude, the more easily I recover from misfortune.
<|endoftext|>
When I hold your left hand and teach your right,
You will return to your simplicity: The lonely, good, and simple
Are not beguiled by every kind of talk.
We do not regard those who talk as clever.
Because we do not argue or threaten,
They see through our dross.
<|endoftext|>
Your assistant shall place the left upper hand of the master on the left elbow.
His assistant shall place the right upper hand of the master on the right elbow.
Neither of them can be artificially won back.
Thus the former gets no benefit and suffers no harm.
<|endoftext|>
I place your left hand in my embrace,
In time you will retain your tenacity.
You will leave behind the kindling,
Not in the order of old times.
Now I shall diminish that which now needs little.
My doctrine should make those who speak slow indeed dull.
Because I do not dispute, they will not contend.
<|endoftext|>
Hold the left hand and hold the right hand. 
You will return to simplicity.
To return to simplicity is to become free of affliction and destruction. 
Your affliction and destruction will disappear as your life is free of sorrow. 
<|endoftext|>
As a healer looks to you to treat her child,
she looks to you to treat yourself.
Only one can do both. 
Can't you remember the days when you were valued? 
There were long fruitful years spent with children. 
If you were innocent, how should they be rewarded? 
Have you considered the ways of the world yet? 
Who knows, people will argue. 
Things will stay on the bottom track. 
<|endoftext|>
The handiwork of the Left-Hand Path
Upon your left:
You will return to kindness.
On your right:
You will return to gentleness.
Neither of these
Can be obtained by talking about it.
Can you point your fingers at it,
And watch them go?
Things emerge
From their roots.
Nothingness
Is born of a mother.
Being teeming
It is not rude to consider it
As awkward.
Do you compare your position
To a good faith?
If you are in the good faith
What other position
Is more comfortable?
<|endoftext|>
To the teacher of the Left-Hand Path:
When the student
adores the left, 
and chooses to act on it,
returning is not an unheard-of occurrence. 
Whenever a gentleman received the left of a woman,
guys must have enjoyed the passing of a lesson.
All situations arise from a mother-child relationship; 
a separation of things brings its own danger.
Of course, to the gentleman, men are before him in the law of nature. 
If you have attained your goal,
and hope to be better off than when you started, 
then you cannot.
Man is subject to nature.
Humans are beyond nature.
These are two different relationships of the same nature, 
Nature and humanity, 
Nature 
and the existence of existence.
One is inexhaustible, 
And the other is unlimited. 
As you think of a life in which there is many opportunities, 
you must remember
that this is when the flexibility endures most.
<|endoftext|>
Whenever teachers care for a student in some way,
they contemplate the student's left hand,
And if they are to do it again,
then they return to the way of the past.
Thus, such a return
is unregenerate and only creates trouble.
<|endoftext|>
For students who are close to the master, the teacher, and for whom the teacher is struggling: 
the latter will take hold of a student and toss it to one side.
If the student, whose left hand it is, wishes to return to that of the master,
the latter will not only force the student to return to the former, 
but he will expect the student to go through the action. 
This action is the first act of a masterless self.
As a self, there is nothing to return to, and to be or become the self of the master is to bring
======================================== SAMPLE 1580 ========================================
A name of beauty at a price high
Everyone can recognize its strange beginning.
There is a valley that welcomes the sky.
It is deep and beautiful.
There are many names for the valley, but none in this world can name it.
The sky can be named.
It is not of the valley;
It is called the noblest sky.
Valleys of the sky are the sky of a sane person,
The valley of the sane person is the valley of the sky of a crazy person.
Without the sky, we cannot see the valley.
And while both types of sky are beautiful, they cannot be named.
That which cannot be named, is not beautiful.
Appropriately so, it is heaven of man, not heaven of man.
Of Heaven, man is the only thing which can be distinguished.
The naming of Heaven is what separates man from God.
God and man are different from one another.
Therefore, heaven cannot be divided from heaven,
and man cannot be separated from God.
In the wise, heaven is revered, not heaven.
Hence, the true man welcomes heaven, not the home.
<|endoftext|>
One who is rich in grace in earning life and his creation can be appreciated as he or she is when done. There is something worth seeing in beauty and perspective but when one looks through the microscope one cannot see its own beautiful aspects, it is just a flower. It is as if one can only appreciate a flower when it has been first found. Something worth seeing has to be looked at through the microscope.
<|endoftext|>
Beauty should be paid for, it should be gold and beautiful.
List the valley below 
like an escape from the world 
Dress like you are comfortable 
in your place, like a guest 
Like a valley, but peaceful and homely.
Facing the valleys 
you can be their models 
and be free of worrying about the world.
The sage lives in the valleys 
and doesn't want to live in the world.
He prefers to be surrounded by the world and not worry about it.
<|endoftext|>
If gold is lavished upon him, 
He will be able to distinguish between the spirit and the body.
An illuminated valley, 
The valley of the spirit, 
The valley of the body, 
The world cannot name. 
The name must not be named; 
It is not beautiful.
Indeed, beauty is the essence of the spirit, 
Nature of the spirit, Nature of the body, 
And the world cannot name.
Therefore Nature is in the spirit, 
Nature of the body, Nature of the world, 
Only by renouncing Nature can the spirit be renounced. 
<|endoftext|>
If your realm is luxuriant in its virtue, 
And the bliss of its virtue is your mind, 
Then you will know that the virtue is not really there. 
To understand that the virtue is not really there 
Is to be at rest in this bliss. 
Only the ignorance of the mind is the bliss, 
And only by becoming tranquil in the stillness of the mind 
Can one see to the peripheries of the state. 
In the center of the state, the brightness of virtue 
Does not stir the mind. 
By becoming still and still 
One can comprehend what is happening around you. 
When the mind is centered, 
Then the state is like a vessel of mud, 
Transparent and still, 
One can touch the depths of life. 
<|endoftext|>
Beauty that is paid for - may be valueless. 
A valley is untameable. 
List of valleys is unnameable. 
The valley below a man can be called a place of the spirit. 
A valley above a man can be called a place of the body. 
A state can not name the spirit within it. 
Therefore the spirit within the state can not be named. 
Therefore the valley can not be named. 
The valley below man can not be called a place of the spirit. 
The valley above man can not be named a place of the body. 
Therefore in the state the spirit can not be named. 
In the valley, the spirit can be identified. 
Therefore a man can never know the spirit of the valley below. 
A man can know the spirit of the valley above. 
And yet the spirit of the valley is one with the spirit of the body. 
Therefore even a man in the state cannot know the spirit of the spirit beneath him. 
And yet he can always know the spirit of
======================================== SAMPLE 1590 ========================================
Misconduct [in the past] causes distress. 
But if one does nothing, one will not suffer [the distress]. 
<|endoftext|>
Consequences do not continue, but they are transformed.When things disappear, they return to their original qualities.When the world is divided, there is harmony.When the world is divided, there is the Way.
<|endoftext|>
Things are inherently real, but if we do nothing, they disappear. When harmony is achieved, there is return. Things disappear and the world remains orderly, but that is not enough. If one tries to achieve harmony, the world will disintegrate.To use one's ability, to long and hard, can't make one end up like an animal, unable to be long or hard. 
<|endoftext|>
Precedence is not sufficient cause. When harmony is attained, 
there is return. When one is in the center of things,
Then the universe has transformation.
When things go out,
People return.
When things return,
One must treat them with compassion.
If one wants to achieve harmony,
then you have to be kind and treat all people with kindness.
When the world is divided
one must treat people with gentleness.
When the world is divided
one must treat people with kindness.
<|endoftext|>
What leads to activity is not sufficient cause for the heart to pursue
What leads to regression is not sufficient cause for the heart to pursue
What is in chaos has a return.
There is still unity in the land of life,
But the people there have no strength to govern.
If they are restless, they have to stay.
If the people of the land of life are restless,
Then the strength of the king has to rule
The ruling has to be in common with the masses.
When the land is ruled by a king,
Heavens and earth should be together in their struggles,
Then the governance of the land will be fulfilled.
<|endoftext|>
When things are formed, they become parts of something;
When they're completed, they return to being parts of something.
When there's violence in the world,
Things return to a state of peace and harmony.
When you lose your ability to control things, they behave in ways you don't like.
<|endoftext|>
Those that derive degrees from the contract do not deserve to be the instruments of the burthened man, for this motive is not in harmony with his nature. The way of the valleys, where the valleys are, is not so much the father of human kinds as the way of heaven, where heaven is the mother, and of that on which Heaven depends, the sovereignty.
<|endoftext|>
Accomplish, but do not enjoy.
Or be tardy;
Prune, but do not vanish.
Or have little.
Or sit far from the way.
Rise early, but do not rear up late.
When heaven and earth have broken up,
Even the virtuous will not stand alone.
The virtuous are thus avoided by the sage.
The sage gives up his partiality for his vices.
The vices by which he avoids indulgence.
<|endoftext|>
Something is a benefit in itself, but it can never justify success.
There is nothing you cannot learn if you accept what has to be done,
but you cannot learn it if you disown what is being taught.
That is why a man who loves to learn wants to avoid the one as well as the other.
For when he learns to be suave, the suave to a man's eyes is the least suave.
When a man knows to fear the suave, there is something he fears.
For he who fears the suave avoids the suave of the wise man.
Thus the wise man's behaviour does not oppose what he teaches.
<|endoftext|>
Things are born but are not benefited 
Things grow but are not lived 
Everything in the cosmos is equal, but men differ.
When conflict rears its head,
Hence peace and prosperity flow back 
All things go where things go 
The sage is the master of the self 
Sages are of use to the simple 
Simple people are hardly of use to men of skill 
Now when wise men say that peace is good 
What is meant 
The less self-centered members of society 
When they fear the self-centered
They are the ones who resort to violence
When peace and prosperity flow back
The sage avoids self-centered people 
Sages practice equanimity 
Lessening of self-centeredness
<|endoftext
======================================== SAMPLE 1600 ========================================
The saints considered food to be the beginning of the world. 
Before all was born the seeds were there. 
Of men they are the greatest Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The 10000 natural kinds are called natural essences.
They are the beginning of the world.
Without "my" essence there would be no Heaven and Earth.
Without "my" natural body there would be no spirit.
Without "my" semen there would be no spirit.
Without "my" mind there would be no reality.
Without "my" life there is no life.
Without "my" self there is no self.
Therefore the sage holds this:
Let everything be an infant;
Where there is no food, there is still life;
Where there is no breathing, there is still breath.
Where there is no self, there is no self.
Those with no ego can live without great delusion.
The sage holds that:
All things are the beginning of the world.
<|endoftext|>
The 10000 the myriad things are the beginning of the universe.
They are all the basis for existence;
Therefore, they are the basis of existence.
It is that without them, I am indifferent.
Without them, I am free.
Without them, I know no pain.
Without them, I know no tears.
Without them, I breathe without restrictions.
Without them, I do not do anything.
They call it reality and exists, and they call themselves gods.
Thus, they are godly and they do not act.
<|endoftext|>
The 10000 divine entities are the starting point of Heaven and Earth.
All the ten thousand beings of the infinite creation are the reproductive source of heaven and earth.
Without their reproductive process, we would not be capable of existence.
Without their reproductive process, the universe could not exist.
Without their reproductive process, we have no self-consciousness.
Without their reproductive process, we have no concept of individuality.
Without their reproductive process, we have no perception of existence.
Thus, we have the sense of separateness; the ego is blotted out; and one is without a sense of self.
The ego is blotted out and identified with everything else.
And so we give them names like gods.
<|endoftext|>
The 10000 natural kinds are the source of Heaven and Earth.
All of them are what create Heaven and Earth.
They are the basis for existence.
Without them, I am not conscious of existence.
Without them, I am free from fear.
Without them, I can be free from sorrow.
Without them, I can be free from thought.
Without them, I can be free of actions.
All natural kinds live by pure awareness.
All existence follows pure awareness.
<|endoftext|>
The 10000 natures are the source of all the beings of the universe.
Their sources, existence, and functioning are hidden.
Having them, the one will not suffer harm.
Having them, one will not have fear.
Having them, one will not be overcome by sorrow.
Having them, one will not have self-esteem.
Thus all the ten thousand natures teach this as 'mere awareness.'
The one achieves in this way: to avoid being different; to be free of suffering; to be free from anxiety; to be without self-conceit.
All these teach, in terms of pure awareness, that 'mere awareness' is the only thing adequate for the self.
<|endoftext|>
The primordial natures are the source of the myriad things, all things arising from the primordial nature,
Listening to the primordial nature one hears only the inner voice, and thus loses consciousness.
Listening to the myriad beings one perceives their essence, and is therefore always conscious of the myriad things.
The primordial nature is the beginning of the myriad things, not the origin, and without it one is not subject to any fear.
Without it one perceives all of creation as one; without it one can achieve this awareness.
The primordial nature also teaches:
To concentrate one's being and be in peace
From there one might sense that all things have originated,
And that the origin of them is undisturbed.
In this way the universal primordial nature nourishes those who contemplate it,
And teaches that:
Be within yourself,
Being in peace,
And you can see the ego as the source of all things.
<|endoftext|>
The 10000 primal things are the beginnings of Heaven and Earth. Heaven and Earth are the primal origins.
Their origins are hidden and nothing can see them.
This hidden origin cannot be experienced; this experience is experience without meaning.
Even the little person
======================================== SAMPLE 1610 ========================================
Those of old times who have walked the path of the Tao have always left it to the highest Virtue. They may be called the highest of all men of old. They are the people of the right virtue: not being in touch with their own birth, they are invisible; not knowing themselves, they are alone. They are not boasting of themselves, so do not flaunt themselves.
<|endoftext|>
The way of Tao is rare,but the ordinary people know it.The people of old lived in an ordinary way,Which is the true Way.They were broad-minded,they were clear-sighted,They were alert,They were sharp,They were alert,They were gentle,They were courteous,They were kind,They were modest,They were polite,They were clever,They were creative,they were resourceful,And they were subtle and penetrating.Even today,the people of old are simple.They are open and blameless.They live the way of Tao without arrogance,without pride,without boasting,without self-importance.They live the way of Tao but do not affirm it,But hold to the Tao of the past,without any pretension.
<|endoftext|>
The way of the Tao is elusive,yet it permeates the world.The people of old were practical, without arrogance;They had sharp eyes, without self-importance.They had sharp ears, without pride.They had sharp tongues, without insult.They were open and accommodating.The Tao never rejected the low and despised the high,And hence people like this are in harmony.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is elusive,Yet it permeates the world.The people of old were skilful,And were always aware of their ways.What they valued were Not affairs above groundOr matters that needed careful attention.Not displays of self-importanceOr acts of arrogance.Inexpectance and a dulled sense of selfCan only be seen by those who are from above.The sage is constantly alert,But hardly shows off.He cannot be caught off-guard,Nor will he flaunt himself.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is so rare that it permeates the world. People in old days were so skilful that they were clear-sighted.
They were so alert that they were alert. They were so observant that they were exacting.
They were so tender that they were sensitive. They were so polite that they were open-minded.
They were so clever that they were unprejudiced.
They were so generous that they were kind. They were so diligent that they were diligent.
And they were so simple and so sincere and so genuine that they were true and true.
The people of the old days were so simple and so honest.
Their hearts were so open and simple,
They could hardly be separated from the Dao.
They were truly wise.
Their minds were so deep and penetrating,
That they could not be separated from the Dao.
<|endoftext|>
All the world's strength lies in the Tao 
But Tao itself is very elusive; 
It affects the whole world, 
And only an insight of the way 
Can truly see its essence. 
Alert, it seems to be quick, 
Intelligent, but it doesn't act. 
Broad, it appears bright. 
Inclined, it seems to be always right. 
Clay-like, it looks dull. 
Tender, it seems to be a creature that comes to accept no resistance.
Brightly illuminated, it appears perfect.
Openly even though you want nothing to be private.
Blissfully yielding without trying to win or assert yourself.
Always bright, you can see the core of the Tao. 
The world is centered on the Way 
Only on this one will the whole world endure.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is such that it permeates all things, but is very elusive. Those who were older than those who embody it, and who understand it, live in the Tao.Those who are too fickle, do not hold to the Tao, in spite of everything.No one knows them, but they give no sign of it. They stay without words or excuses, not out of ignorance, but in the love of the Tao, and the compassion for others.
<|endoftext|>
The Way of Tao is elusive.But it permeates all things.Hence,Those of old lived in the Way of Tao.Were bright, they were candid.Were alert, they were alert.Were intuitive, they were intuitive.Were lucid, they were lucid.Were flexible, they were flexible.Were clear, they were clear.Were simple, they were simple.Were sincere, they were sincere.Were genuine
======================================== SAMPLE 1620 ========================================
Common sense won't let them forget their power.
When they've forgotten it,
All one can do is stare in wonder.
This may not be enough.
The Sage places the mother-child
at the center,
Who feeds the babe-child,
When he fulfills his purpose.
<|endoftext|>
The male and the female are the same
As the cosmic Mother and the Son.
From the very beginning of the universe
There were two
Supreme Cosmic Vessels:
The female being the mother of all things
And the masculine being the master of his servants
The one and the other stand in the source of the Universe.
Whoever rejects the one
Is deprived of the use of all he needs.
Whoever rejects the other
Has not enough to contend with.
The great soul keeps his troops for the good of the world.
His matter is in all places abundant.
He makes provision for his own space.
<|endoftext|>
The male and the female
of the world are the same
As the mother and the child of the world.
From the first minute seedling of creation
From that very conception took form.
Returning of generation - that name expresses
(what) The one male,
(what) The one female.
The one and the other are
In their absolute highest part.
Between them is the abyss of nothingness.
Rejecting of the one and accepting of the other
Inseparable seems to be to play the role of a great sage.
In the space of his existence
He seeks the Mother of the world.
In his actions he fulfills his destiny.
<|endoftext|>
The male and the female
of Heaven and Earth are one.
All the myriad creatures which the male produces are produced by the female.
The male appears to the female.
Rejecting the one, you remain selfless.
Rejecting the other, you will find it in abundance.
The male is the ruler of the female.
He gives her gifts of life and ensures her sustenance.
He is in the superior position,
from which all things spring.
He is in utter repose,
reaching up to the realm of life.
From him come the sons and the daughters of the Tao.
All things are produced by the male.
He may be regarded as the mother of the Universe.
He acts in accordance with his nature,
in being complete and complete.
<|endoftext|>
Both males and females
were once one -
We still call it female
We now know it to be the mother
Of all we meet with
As this image, but we now know it to be
a spirit born of
The Spirit flows
The world thus came about
We don't know where it came from,
Either positively or negatively
It is self-assumed
Self-directed
Forged together
Enlightened
All things derive
From It
It is a selfless ideal that guides
Everything.
If I leave it alone
It won't cease to be
To be a sage
To hold fast to this way
To leave All-The-Binding
And to lead to All-Direction
The All-Glorious One
Is something to guide 
And carries all things and produces
Their success 
This is to be centered
And resolved to be a spirit
A dwelling-place of the World
And a mother to all things 
To abandon this 'From One to One' 
Is selfless and self-endowed
I form one with Nothing, and this
To give up the will
And the body
And will do the same
Reject this is to grant something else 
This is to be like the Infinite Spirit
And therefore abide 
On this Earth
And do not lose this 
Because I would lead 
To this to accept this as the right path
I say this of necessity 
Because I have no time 
And so willingly give up 
The will to be true 
To become a Sage 
As the high mass of humanity
Begins to become one
It is because I have nothing 
That I see the Collective
As one 
This is why I can be
A Wayman
And lead 
Yet I will not seek 
One to be the single 
Voice
That must unite all 
And give to all 
The direction that suits me 
Because I have nothing

I hold onto the Spirit of the world 
And do not reject 
As I would reject the ways of this world 
Because I have no time 
To see how this image

endsures
<|endoftext|>
The masculine, the female, Heaven and
======================================== SAMPLE 1630 ========================================
It has been said that the earth is full of the multitudes of love and desire, but which one finds that?
What is true desires, which is followed by what is true?
He who knows that desires can never satisfy, but who knows that his own desires fulfill,
will live to find that, or he can live a long time without ever making such a desire.
The Way, through the uncarved square, is enough to create the greatest number of things, and it is through these that a few things become the foundation of the whole.
The single corner of the Way is enough to move everything to the root.
Therefore the great woman has said of the Way:
"The soft and deep ground is the finest valley for a woman's belly.
The greatest mystery is hidden within a single smile.
The greatest softness springs from the root of greatest hardness."
<|endoftext|>
All know how to feel, And so do not tell you the truth. (Though) it's only by degrees that they know what is true. How then can you tell the difference?
They seem happy. They seem sad. They look clever. They seem happy. They seem sad.
They seem smart. They seem stupid.
They may be noble, And yet they're deceived by a sense of right and wrong.
They may act at the most noble way, But when the light shines on them in their actions, They are no longer of their world.
They seem strong in actions, And yet they can't give them all the effort.
Not knowing what they're doing is all they know.
I must try to be like them: That is, to shine through them: And yet I am different, And yet they are the same.
Therefore one who knows his own deep secret Must, at least, try to be like him: Just because I am different, And for the same reason they are different,
Thus I, too, may be different,
And yet I am just like them,
In the same way, I too, may be the same,
And yet different.
Therefore I will say to my people:
Know the One, And the One will shine through you.
Know the one, And the many will see through you.
Look, and the many will see you.
All together, All in all, See all, All in all, See all, All in all,
See all, All in all, See all, All in all,
All in all, All in all,
All in all, All in all,
All in all,
This is why I say to them:
The One is All; And All is the One.
<|endoftext|>
Thus, all men know that an ordinary person is the origin of the world and may therefore be viewed as a source of meaning and beauty. 
Yet, since the average person acts exclusively for pleasure and has no consciousness of his own worth, they may be called ordinary. The origin of the world, according to this account, has little importance and is therefore beyond the reach of all foolish men. 
According to the doctrine of the universal soul (wu), the loftiest character is the origin of all other characters.
All men in the world are as destitute of depth as they are of heart; but they have nothing inferior which can preserve them from the levity of foolishness. 
From infancy, though the heart be innocent and innocent, that innocent heart is as deep and as dark as the coldhearted heart. 
One who has grasped the principles of the universal soul
Then looks no deeper than he should.
Wherever there is darkness, he looks for light; wherever there is light, he looks for darkness; wherever he finds darkness, he looks for reason.
Therefore it is said of the greatest virtue: "It does not care for what it gives, for if it gives it, it will not suffer itself to be taken away." 
This is the doctrine of universal virtue, and also the doctrine of the great man.
<|endoftext|>
The wise man knows that "the universe is a hollow, not a vessel." All the universe is a hollow thing.
The wise man knows that all the parts are hollow.
The wise man does not love them because he doesn't love himself.
The wise man never achieves success.
The wiser man knows this.
His wisdom gives life.
It gives wholeness.
It gives certainty.
Therefore it says:
"I do not love what I possess, for it suffices that I do not possess."
This is the Tao.
<|endoftext|>

The wise is tolerant of others' views.
The wise is tolerant of their contentions
All the time.
The wise has no attachment to their contentions.
He
======================================== SAMPLE 1640 ========================================
Empty what is vacant;
Empty what is hollow;
Unleash what is unfettered.
Everyone knows emptiness is selfish.
Empty the heart's empty shell and open it.
In order to allow oneself to be free from delusion,
let go of the desire to be.
People who try to fill a belly hole are greatly aware of what they are missing.
The more spacious the belly hole is, the more people there are to contend with.
Therefore, a leader who is sincere knows how to use weak-hearted speech,
and he is wary of taking sharp words.
A leader who possesses no interests in the world is fit for the world.
When the leaders of the world reside in this way,
they are free from egoism and pride.
The tao of the ancient masters is indeed great.
Now people can never overesteem it.
<|endoftext|>
Utter emptiness is of supreme comfort.
Receiving nothing else is so that you are all you need.
Receiving something else is so that you are self-sufficient.
Everything under Heaven is clear like the ocean.
Empty the mind of thoughts of gain, and you become still.
The mind of thought is endless, and you will not satisfy your need for further action.
When this is achieved, let go of this one and get the other.
Unfil the mind of worldly needs and you are free from contention.
Whoever has confidence in himself can move with confidence,
and whoever is self-effacing can shine like the sun in the sky.
As soon as you know emptiness is self-sufficiency,
let yourself be empty;
Emptiness is the source of need and deprivation.
If you are self-sufficiency,
and the sense of disgrace resides with you,
one must rely upon sincerity.
Realizing emptiness is the best form of Salvation.
There is no emptiness and all things are perceived.
With emptiness the infinite begins to permeate.
With realization of the infinite beginning, the true self can be perceived.
All that exists is the self-subsisting self.
Now, the self is self-subsisting, and needs no foundation.
This self is self-subsisting and can be aware of the many and no perception.
To accept that to realize the many is to be selfless.
To be selfless is to be selfless.
To be self-effacing is to be cognizant of many and are not observed.
To be cognizant of many and therefore know all is to be selfless.
And to cognizant of many and thus know one's self is to be cognizant of the many.
To cognizantly of many and therefore know one's self is to be cognizant of the many.
<|endoftext|>
For the Tao the empty emptiness can be your treasure and refuge.
For your possessions you will have your needs fulfilled.
For the lack of needs for your needs the emptiness becomes your base.
The Tao flows like the ocean in the depths of your heart.
Hold to it as your foundation and you will not only be satisfied, but enlightened.
The Tao is like the ocean in the depths of your heart,
It can be found where you are not.
See the Tao not to be without being, for emptiness leads to enlightenment.
To see the Tao not to be found is to be confused.
See the Tao not to be self-sufficient is to be confused.
To see the Tao as self-sufficient is to be confused.
To see the Tao as self-sufficient is to be self-sufficient.
<|endoftext|>
Empty your belly and you can gain the emptiness in your heart.
Empty your belly and you will have plenty of things.
Empty your belly and you will have no need.
Empty your heart, and there is not enough to desire.
Empty your mind, and there is not enough to do.
Then, when your mind is empty, let it be the center of knowledge.
Empty the mind, and there is not enough to talk about.
Empty the mind, and there is nothing to lose.
To be without desires to know yourself and be self-sufficient is to know your own heart.
To be without desires to know the mind and know your self is to know yourself and be a mystery.
Know your self and be lost.
And now, let your heart be full of nothing.
You will be without further help than that.
The Tao is inexhaustible.
The gate to inner peace and wholeness.
<|endoftext|>
The empty belly is a treasure for your life.
Lose your belly and you'll be troubled.
The empty mind is the source of your sorrow.
So let empty
======================================== SAMPLE 1650 ========================================
|<
< Prev
Next >
<|endoftext|>
The Infinite has no definite origin. 
It is like the sky, which has no boundaries.
The limitless limitless can be seen everywhere. 
Riding on the clouds and the rain, 
Can we go far enough to say it is nothing but the sky? 
The sky is a part of the void, and the void is a part of the sky. 
The emptiness of the sky cannot be looked at, so it cannot be called the sky. 
The emptiness of the void cannot be seen, so it cannot be called the void. 
Both these are different things, yet the same - nothing. 
It seems like Infinity is here, but it doesn't seem to be, 
and yet Infinity is here. 
Infinity cannot be seen as it is, 
so it cannot be known to be real.
Being real, Infinity is in this way infinite.
<|endoftext|>
The continuous capacity of heaven is unfathomable, yet it has no existence of itself. It is infinitely vast, and seems to be everywhere. Through it flows rivers and seas, that appear to be nothing. In its profundity it may be said to be infinite. Being infinitely profundity it cannot be seen, yet no appearance is seen. Like a river that cannot be overtaken, it may be said to be inexhaustible. It seems that it never is exhausted, and cannot be exhausted. It seems to be both uncarved and carved, yet not uncarved. Like the universe that cannot be seen, it is said to be inexhaustible.
<|endoftext|>
There's no beginning, no limit.The sky, infinite, yet too visible.The ocean, unfathomable, yet untouchable.The infinite is beyond description.How expansive!How sparkling!How dynamic!How vast!It is like the infinite endless, beyond limits.That which is beyond limits is inexhaustible!The infinite is beyond definition, beyond description, beyond te.Innumerable, the infinite!Between all dashes is stillness!Within the dashes is stillness!Within the dashes are surprises!Through eternity is stillness!Open, seems endless,Unpretentious, seems simple, seems natural.The Tao is that that which appears is true.The way can be a showy thing, but that's not true.So a real teacher looks at what you see.A true teacher, by showing you, just fills you with wonder.The Tao is like a portal of experience that can appear to be a dream.If you just look at it, it becomes reality.
<|endoftext|>
The small may not be filled,
the great may not be exhausted.
The outer is the Void,
The inner is the Heart of Darkness.
It seems beyond measure,
It appears in all directions,
Yet without limit.
Void is the fountain of Infinity,
Infinite is the realm of creation,
Void has no name.
It has no description,
However it is beyond description.
Creative and destructive,
Only because it cannot be
Is it called dynamic and multidimensional.
Although limited,
Yet its extension is limitless.
That which is limitless is beyond self.
That which is self is not pure.
That which is not pure is in reality pure.
It seems limitless, yet it has no limit.
In its self-grasping, it cannot be attained.
That which has no limit, it is not desiring.
To attain to the Absolute, it is necessary to abide by the outer world.
To abide by the outer world means that all manifestations of the world are without desire or desire.
<|endoftext|>
You cannot compress a vast space.
The Unnamed is the center of all space.
The Infinity of the Unnamed is not definable.
It is in everything it cannot be seen.
Thinking of the immensity of Infinity, we may realize it as infinite.
By the space of Infinity it is apparent that it is infinite.
It seems infinite, yet it is beyond definition.
Diminished in its infiniteness, Infinity is in its dim-wisemen.
The Emptiness of Infinity is not beyond conception.
With perception it is impossible to identify it with anything.
It is the infinite, and yet it cannot be seen.
It is infinite, yet it cannot be known.
Hence the Whole, including the One.
This Being always remains without substance.
It is without shape,
And yet it is changeable.
It is changeable, yet it does not change.
It is immutable, yet it does not perish.
The Tao can manifest the world.
It can manifest
======================================== SAMPLE 1660 ========================================
Welcome to my store! If you value this site you can go to other servers only by purchasing from me.You can get the most beautiful content without spending a single penny and without distracting the community!
<|endoftext|>
Seize the Tao and rule the world in mere seconds. Re-establish the rule of Tao and Earth can be centered. Preserve the rule of the world in mere seconds.
Of course, Wu-Yang and Yin-Yang work like a mixing bowl, mixing the base from it's outer vessel.The Tao and the world, each of them mutually eternally striving, are blended in their eternal completion.
The world's foundation is not complete yet. A utensil of the work of many hands, it is like the unworked rule of a mother-in-law.
A woman's utensil is not a genuine tool.
The mother-in-law's utensil is not a real utensil. The unworked rule of the universe is the child's best tool. The son's utensil is not the best tool.
Therefore, the Inner Returning Way brings the Way by as far as possible.
Therefore, a thing which uses utensils does not know the Way.
A thing which keeps rules and laws does not know the Way.
Therefore, the person is the Holy Thing.
The person is the Ten Thousand Things.
The universe is the mother of the ten thousand things.
The ruler is the Ten Thousand Things.
Therefore, it is only the child who has not yet found the Way that finds the mother.
Therefore the child cannot know the Holy Thing,
Because he is not the mother.
Thus he knows the mother.
He thus does not know the Dao,
And thus knows the Dao.
<|endoftext|>
The Complete Tao does not create its image.
Tao is without an image, but returns to the image.
Reaching Tao in one's lifetime and then returning again to it in the present,
Tao's infinite strength of growth.
For the Tao can never be exhausted.
The Tao doesn't lose its point when it returns to form.
It can neither grow old nor die.
It is the way of all beings, but it remains as a mother's unoccupied child.
The universe remains without a point because it has no point.
But the universe also has a point; it's mother's unoccupied child.
Hence the great power of the universe can be held by the child.
Knowing that the universe cannot be held,
It is easy to retain its power.
Since being of the Great Being, is naturally limited,
The child can never have the Tao.
Knowing that the universe can never be grasped,
The great power of the universe can never be taken.
Knowing this,
The child can never know the great power of the universe.
For this reason, it is the old age that of all beings is known by the unknown.
Hence, the Tao child grows old before reaching the beginning.
The universe goes on to exist without needing another.
Not being wise in its dwelling, it can nourish all that exist.
Without being wise in his dwelling, the Wise Person can remain unselfish and in the Way.
Knowing the Non-self, the Wise Person can value all things.
Without recognizing the non-self, he can maintain the simplicity of Tao.
Knowing the Self, the Wise Person can distinguish the One.
Understanding the One, he is able to contemplate the Tao.
Without prejudice, He becomes an extended Mother.
Understanding the Mother, the Wise Person can hold all things in her loving arms.
Knowing the Female, she can abide in the One.
With an empty heart she nurtures all beings and serves all as an infinite Mother.
Therefore, it is the Wise Person who can keep all beings in his care.
Because he is without prejudice, he is able to maintain the One.
Therefore, it is only the child who has not yet found the Way that is possessed of the Way.
Therefore, the Child is not able to have the Way.
Therefore, the Child is indeed wise, just.
The child was born without the Light.
To know the Light,
Identify with the Light.
Know the Darkness,
Call it darkness.
True light is deep,
And deep darkness is deep.
It is to others that light and darkness come into being.
That is why they have to bear witness to the Way.
That is why the great Spirit is a mother.
He who knows this is worthy of great honor.
Those who do not know honor are like bad seeds.
They drain the ground.
Not knowing how,
They are the root of the profundities.
Therefore,
Young people should be called people of wisdom.
======================================== SAMPLE 1670 ========================================
You'll have trouble finding the middle, because you don't know when to stop.
When you realize what's really important is to do what makes you happy, you'll find what's really important is finding what's right, so you won't end up losing the both.
<|endoftext|>
The wise ruler says "The wise does not seek power.  Because he does not seek power, he has power." The fool gives up his gold and all he owns to master others. He gets no appreciation in return.  His aim is not to be master. He wants to be simple. The fool gladly accepts everything he gives him. He can't find the middle of it.  He tries to get it, and he gets nothing.  Only when he is right does he stand out.  That is what one learns, for the desire to get after it is hard to get rid of.
<|endoftext|>
When the Tao is followed the One is
Abandoned, but not wasted.
Abandoned gold and bellies are the return to
Nature.
When you enjoy your own Life you will never crave further possession.
As long as you live by the Way you are safe from trouble.
Stay still, and to your good you seem to be (outside your awareness).
Who sees within stays at the point of departure.
Who is looked upon comes out of the place of appearance.
Who is avoided wants to have the middle.
When one leaves and gets to the Tao, the mind
never stops.
<|endoftext|>
Always in the Way
exterminates without decay
exterminates without danger
returns to the state of existence
Never to be deserted or given to wish for more
Only because one does not desire
Exterminate without danger
Return to existence
Exterminate without desire
Exterminate without wanting to be found
Exterminate without desire
Return to the state of non-existence
Reach the end and receive it
Aim to do something because you do not want to do more
Aim to do something because you have the desire to do more
Aim to do something because you think of it as desirable
Aim to do something because you want to do more
Aim to have an aim
Aim to find what is at the end
Aim to act for the sake of being able to accomplish your task
Aim to gain the reward
Aim to be completely without desire
Only because one is not in desire
Is one who has no desire for things.
<|endoftext|>
"Always in the Way the One conquereth ?"
Nay, it can not be so;
Nor is it possible that he may be
Who he may give away;
For if he giveth away,
He may not again possess
His true host,
And if he possesseth not,
Then he will perish
Among those of whom he beareth them.
He can never outshine his old self;
And in that case
He will retire,
Not long after
To something of the same Nature,
Which he knows to be still,
As a youth returning to the start;
He is then slain,
But not to the ruin of his life.
If a man avoid such results,
He doth no harm.
<|endoftext|>
"Always in the Way one remains free from decay.
While non-Being remains, it can never decay."
The accumulation of possessions -
Having what you need,
Is not death,
And this is enough.
Never desiring more,
Take what is given to you.
When it is not your own,
Be content to leave it.
Be content with what is not your own,
The more content you will be,
Since there is no desire.
Fare no harm;
Seek no reward,
Keep no plans,
Only those that work.
Enjoy what you have;
Victor in this.
Embrace your individuality.
Attain everything,
By letting go of all things.
All things can be returned to the Tao of old,
Without returning to lack of desire.
<|endoftext|>
In the Way  -

Whoever is free from desire conquereth:
Whoever is free from desire becometh subject to death.
Whoever does not suffer loss, dies without being released.
Whoever is free from desire, will never suffer loss,
So the wise conquer without losing any;
But the ordinary man seeks joy, and finds death.
Who conquereth without desire is in the Way,
And is not a restless one: it settles down into rest and death,
And that is enough.
<|endoftext|>
When you are in the Way  -

======================================== SAMPLE 1680 ========================================
Or do you see the way it's meant to be?
Give in to kindness, and the world will smile.
Give in to righteousness, and the world will turn to you.
Both kindness and righteousness are efficacious, and people can meet their needs with dignity.
Give in to self-abasement, and the world won't value you.
Therefore, being of nature, you're not easily recognized by the world.
Do you see it's meant as it is?
This is called oneness.
This is called not distinguishing.
<|endoftext|>
Be like the Tao;
Be kind, and everyone will like you.
Be kind, and people will respect you.
Be gentle, and the world will feel at home.
Be subtle, and the world won't understand you.
Be like this, you don't see it at all.
Not distinguishing from it, you will return to it.
<|endoftext|>
Ding!
A person reborn in Dao is like one who lived in Tao.
Those born of Dao are true;
and those born of unsoundness are false.
Those born of true the earth abides.
Those born of unsoundness the ten thousand things abide.
Those born of true treat all things as their treasure.
Those born of unsoundness wrangle about and seek to lord over the people.
Therefore, he who is born of the Tao abides in the Tao,
and he who is born of the uncarved wood will find home here.
<|endoftext|>
Everyone who has attained the Dao can be compared to its Master.All people return to the Dao like a loving infant.The Master always welcomes the people with kindness and peace,and invites people to come and see.When people come and see, the people return to the Master with much awe and acceptance.The Master cares very much about the people and will not tell them off.The people, however, are never at fault for not being very good or how brilliant they are.They are just the people,
and the Master takes no pleasure in them.
<|endoftext|>
He who knows the Way as the Way is like the Way
Who is like the Way, is like an infant
He who keeps the Way as the Way
Is like an infant who becomes wise
Who keeps the Way as a darkness
Is a bright person
He who keeps the Way as a mother is reborn
He who keeps the Way as the Mother
Is a true child
<|endoftext|>
Everyone in the world returns to the Tao like an infant returning to its mother. Those who return to the Tao as an infant return to it as the mother. Those who return to the Tao as darkness return to it as the mother. Those who return to the Tao as mother return to it as a child. The Tao to Tao, if anything,
Is the dark, as the Tao to darkness, is the mother.
<|endoftext|>
A thing returning to Tao is as an infant that is returned to her mother.A thing returning to Tao as dark is as a dark to a bright light.A thing returning to Tao as mother is the mother to a child.In the Tao we do not care about whether it is bright or dark.We consider only whether the thing is return to Tao.If we do not care about whether the thing is return to Tao,We regard the thing as returning to Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Everyone around the world sees it as "YUAN."
Everyone who is in favor of the Tao has like an infant.
The one who is not in favor of the Tao has like a dark.
Those who are in favor of the Tao have a good face, while those who oppose Tao have a dark face.
Those who are in favor of Tao are accepted by the people.
Those who oppose Tao are not accepted by the people.
Those who are in favor of the Tao are not believed by the people.
Those who are in favor of Tao are not respected by the people.
Those who are in favor of Tao are not loved by the people.
Those who are in favor of Tao are not taken by the people.
Those who are in favor of Tao are despised by the people.
Those who are in favor of Tao are despised by the people.
<|endoftext|>
Everyone returns to what they were before, and only comes back in accordance with what is right.
Everyone returns to that which is true.
It is like the case of those who do not care about other people.
People in accordance with what is right look down upon those who do not care.
People in accordance with what is false look up to those who do not care.
People of Tao honor what is true
======================================== SAMPLE 1690 ========================================
Fri Sephileniatum per ü ü Die Version de Germiann See the hardiness of her youth as it declines into old age, the softness of her heart as it attains devotion. By these her glory and love will decay.The Dao in its pristine simplicity, having at all times become simple and harmless, can also form itself into a dwelling-place for all sorts of beings.It can be the reason for all the four quarters of the world to desire it as their home, and for all the rulers to hail it as their ruler. Therefore, when men perceive that this is the way, the doorway of the Dao remains open to them. 
Fri Sephileniatum per ü ü Die Version de Germiann See the spiritual growth of love, the weakness of men, as they decline into death, see the true humaneness of the uncorrupted earth, as it attains change. Knowing this as well as love and wisdom, these things are the first virtues of life. By being enlightened as to what is "primeval" and "primeval" can mean what is then, by becoming what is then, be a link of Tao- truth everywhere.When men grasp the unity of life, the roots of life, then the myriad things emerge from nothing.
Fri Sephileniatum per laisse de l'Ascension 
See the sacrificial rite of advancing one's years,
The sanctifying rite of not contracting one's years,
The ceremonial rite of developing one's consciousness
The sacrificial rite of advancing one's years, the sanctifying rite of not contracting one's years,
The ceremonial rite of developing one's consciousness
These are the basic tenets of Tao.
Fri Sephileniatum per Laisse de l'Ascension 
This means, "Manifest his true nature and be pure,
He manifest his love and be blameless,
He manifest his knowledge and be clear,
He manifest his strength and be firm."
These, in the myriad ways,
Are rites for manifestations and blunting.
Fri Sephileniatum per laisse de laisse
This means, "Live the way it is,
Be first, last, first, last, last, last, last."
This means,
"The virtuous act is first,
The virtuous are first,
The virtuous act is last,
The virtuous act is last."
This is how Tao manifests itself and manifests itself in people.
It shows people what they want to see, and reveals their true desires.
By putting Tao first and showing people the way, I tell them who they are.
Fri Sephileniatum per Simplicity 
If it were not for Simplicity, the world would cease to be.
Fri Sephileniatum per Simplicity 
This means, "Manifest his true nature, live one's whole life in harmony with the Self, forget oneself, cease to be."
If people would not let their self be lost, they would see that things are not limited and that things can exist outside of themselves.
Fri Sephileniatum per Deistol ü ü Die Version de Germiann See the hardiness of her youth as it declines into old age, the softness of her heart as it attains devotion. By these, Her glory and her love perish.
Thus, this is called Tao's Tao.
Fri Sephileniatum per Deistol 
These are called "Dior" matters.
Fri Sephileniatum per Deistol 
This is called "Body" affairs.
Fri Sephileniatum per Deistol 
This is called "Engine" matters.
Fri Sephileniatum per Deistol 
These are called "Clang."
<|endoftext|>
There are three Teh: 
Love, 
Learning, and 
Reductiveness. 
These are the essentials of Tao. 
But a person doesn't seem to know how to do anything. 
He doesn't want to learn. 
He doesn't want to learn. 
Those who don't know what to do don't learn how to do anything. 
People who don't know what to do learn to do everything. 
So the lesson is to: 
Love and teach. 
Learn and let go. 
Earn and let go. 
Conduct and let go. 
Withdraw and let go. 
Be spontaneous and let go. 
When you know to love and 
be gentle, 
your deeds will be peaceful. 
And when you know 
to learn and teach and 
to withdraw and 
to accept and 
to lose and 
to live, 

======================================== SAMPLE 1700 ========================================
All under Heaven have perfect faith and perfect honour. This appears as though it were not true, for the words which the Lord uttered do not seem true. Yet they appear to be the truth. They have perfect confidence and perfect honour, which appear as though they were not genuine. The words of the Lord are as though they had been spoken. They speak without invective; they are without argument; they assert without foundation. He who makes no claim to it, he has no claim to it.
<|endoftext|>
Way is as vague as the sky, beyond which it cannot be seen.The Dao in the heavens is inexhaustible; it is like the uncarved block. The form of the universe is limitless; it can neither be described nor defined. The Way is like the uncarved block, which is like a bolt from an elderless tower. The things created by the Dao are but remnants, and the appearance of an uncarved block is as old as time.The Dao is like an old-fashioned stone bowl, which cannot be carved. It is not believable; so it is as it were from the beginning. If we would to carve it, we must explain it; if we would to do so we must put it into its proper place.The Dao is ever but just; it is beyond words. It is like a keen blade of grass which sticks to the floor. The stone tower without the tools of hands could not be completed, so it is indeed a form that has endured.When the Great Tao is obscured it is like those things on which it does not stand.
<|endoftext|>
Fathomless, eternal, sky-like, it cannot be seen.The Tao itself is quite dim,There is no discernible line or corner.The cosmos is eternal, complete, infinite, limitless.Without 'nomenclature' or 'terminology' it is impossible to describe or classify it.From the earliest time until now.The Tao cannot be divided,It is beyond analysis or counting.Everything in the universe,from the root to the summit, is in some way a part of it.The Tao is forever unbroken,Aware and nameless.Into the long past its greatness was immeasurable,Be it the heart of a spirit as in an uncarved wood carving, Or the core of a sacrificial vessel.This world of names is but an illusion.It is like an empty bowl which cannot be filled.The Tao is something which cannot be named or defined.It is beyond words. It is beyond form.It is beyond space.It is beyond any entity.It is something inexhaustible and infinite.
<|endoftext|>
The undistinguished dark makes sky pure.Without a thread, it seems to be in motion and non-moving.The DAO is like this, the uncarved block is like it.The universe is like that, the galaxies the same.In ancient times,The DAO was unpretentious and noblest,And to the unending long before it was born.That which is beyond the finite describable, like the unending tide of the ocean, It is beyond counting.A tree without trunk, something to cut down, It is so complete, yet without an ending.Everything depends on it for its life, and that is the reason why all beings come to exist.To the uncarved block, the Unbroken, the TAO is nothing more than a piece of uncarved wood.Hence without a NAME or DAO, it is the measure of the DAO, because it is the measure of the TAO.To be beyond counting means to be at the root of TAO.That which is unbroken is at the root of TAO,And thus the unbroken embraces the DE.
<|endoftext|>
Hollow is Heaven, and void is earth.Just as Heaven and earth become hollow, so the DAO becomes void.The Dao is like Earth, and to find a DAO is to come to know the Dao.To know the Dao is to come to know the DAO.When Heaven and Earth become hollow, they are like brooks that are uncarved and empty.To bring an uncarved piece of wood to work is to know the Dao.When Earth becomes hollow, it is like a picture that is so hard that it cannot be carved.To bring the uncarved wood to be carved is to know the Dao.When Heaven becomes hollow, it is like a dish that has been carved to be served.When Earth becomes hollow, it is like water that has been in use and created.When Heaven and Earth become hollow, they can do nothing.And yet the DAO can act like water in action.The DAO is just, so it can't be defined.In the Unk|Te,
======================================== SAMPLE 1710 ========================================
The Yangzi is the universal constant. In its many forms it becomes a symbol of life. Symbolically it becomes the beginning of words. In its many uses it becomes the standard for all creation. It has no name, but resides in the midst of all things. It has no image, but is in the midst of all things. It is a force, but it is powerless. It is the master of all beings. It has no condition, but therefore has no attachments.
<|endoftext|>
The universe is named the Great (Yang).It is the mother of all things.It can be recognized as a feminine force.It contains the central mystery.
<|endoftext|>
Nature is great. It is the Great Mother.It brings all under Heaven to Life.Its form is the image of the Female (Mother).It is in the depths beneath heaven, Its hidden mystery is the Mystery.
<|endoftext|>
The Great Dao is eternal.In the nature of the Great DaoThe image is eternal.In the nature of the Great DaoThere is an existence.In the nature of the Great DaoThere is the substance.In the nature of the Great DaoThere is an activity.In the nature of the Great DaoThere is a mode of existence.In the nature of the Great DaoThere is a mode of functioning.In the nature of the Great DaoThere is a cause.In the nature of the Great DaoThere is a result.In the nature of the Great DaoThere is a power.In the nature of the Great DaoThere is an intention.In the nature of the Great VeritiesThere is a time.In the nature of the Great DaoThere is silence.In the nature of the Great DaoThere is completion.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao flows continuously, and the Tao is great in nature.In nature it is perfect, and in nature it may be called pregnant.In nature it is the same but in nature there is something else.In nature it is different but in nature there is something else.In nature it is in harmony with nature, but in nature there is something else.In nature it is active and efficient, but in nature there is something else.In nature it may be held together but in nature there is something else.In nature it is in the rear.In nature there is something about it that it can use.In nature it is to be feared.In nature it is just;
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is subtle and long-lasting.The quality of the Tao is great and formless.It is infinite and expansive.It is great at being and perfects form.Its perfection in form is so vast that there are no notes to describe it.Yet form alone cannot describe it.Yet form alone cannot describe it.The essence of the Tao is much like a valley.It is like the Tao in both aspect and form.Its essence is eternal and perfect, and it is able to stand alone as the principle.And because it can stand alone, it is able to exist in such a way that the people do not reject it.When the people reject it, they will not be able to describe the essence of the Tao as it is in that valley, but it will be able to endure for such an endless period that the people can describe it as it is in their valley.
<|endoftext|>
The entire cosmos is a permanent creation.It is a perfect harmony to the infinite Creator.By becoming, one of creation,you find both present and past.It is no use to try to describe it.No description can describe it.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao pervades the entire universe.It is a perfect unity, encompassing all realities.It is the transcendent One.It is eternal and perfect.It has no beginning and no end.It is the Way.Its utterance is profound,Its definition infinite,Its manifestation subtle,And its workings ineffable.It is the ultimate reality.
<|endoftext|>
The Collective Tao is eternal.It is the nature of the Collective Tao.The Collective Tao is perfect, but somehow preserved.It has essence in the many qualities.It is the source of the myriad things.It manifests in everything.It is one with everything.Its essence is infinite, Its manifestation everywhere.The Collective Tao is limitless and everlasting,It is the very Tao, and the very essence of all things.
<|endoftext|>
The One to the Absolute, is the Feminine. It is the Mother of all creation. The One to the Male, is the Masculine. It is the Absolute in all things.The One to the Female, is the Masculine. It is the Absolute in the way it responds to all things.The Principle in the Way is Perfect
======================================== SAMPLE 1720 ========================================
Generosity is a great virtue, which is the foundation of life. It does not revolve around goals and power. It is the channel from which the intelligent individual emerges.It is sufficient to know its birth, death and future.As with the Tao: not to seek credit by pretending to wisdom. Fame and importance are not Tao.The older, the better.
<|endoftext|>
In good measure is fullness the greatest comfort. In bad may be the sorrow.
For the reason that virtue springs from [human] nature, all things can yield to it. That all nature is receptive to virtue, all [human] beings can be made useful [in accordance with it].
The order of the heaven is that all things [in the universe] are made useful [by virtue of their being] wholesome; [and] all people [in the universe] are made useful [by virtue of] virtue.
Thus the left hand leads to the right, the right to the left, the left to the right, the right to the left.
From the assumption of benevolence [the operation of] the high principles is derived benevolence. The raising of human beings [from [primordial] goodness (	) out of benevolence was the beginning of the end of the human classes.
Who now discards [this] for humility and renunciation? He who has no [subtle] benevolence, will become wealthy. Who has [a] subtle benevolence will become disgraced. The kind [anthropological] prince for whose support [nobility] is a doctrine is first and foremost a reason for the fall of princes. The rich man whose benevolence consists in being a reason for the fall of princes is possessed by Providence. Wherefore: I have no wish to name the end.
<|endoftext|>
To be generous in repaying favors is the greatest comfort, if there be none.
To be sad, sorrowed is the occasion for retribution.
So the unnamed ruler:He who is of virtue in his government may be favored in the world,
He who is of the base in his government may be abandoned in the world.
There is a valley for him on the left side.
There is one for him on the right.
One may receive the one or the other.
From benevolence [whose] source is humanity, man may be called useful,
And man may be destroyed.
The Sage is there.
He acts inasmuch as he lacks humanity [and thus succors humanity]; he acts inasmuch as he lacks baseness [and thus succors the base]; he acts inasmuch as he lacks goodness [and thus succors humanity].
From the superior things humanity may be obtained [by giving his being the benefits of humanity].
From the inferior things [humanity] may be obtained [by offering his being the benefits of humanity].
And the Sage is like that.
He acts with benevolence, and without being greedy, he receives whatever it takes.
If the sage had no selfishness, he might be the richest man.
And it is precisely because he did not have selfishness that he became the richest man.
<|endoftext|>
To receive this principle,to have no recklessness in abandoning [it],To receive this principle,to have no recklessness in [serving it]savor [in the world];To receive this principle,to have no recklessness in [treating]in the world;To receive this principle,to have no recklessness in [being a source] for goodness in mankind.
<|endoftext|>
Who supports himself with the benefit of the goodness of the Universe,Is firmly able to preserve his own character.
Whoever supports himself with the benefit of the evil power of the Universe,Is firmly able to restore his own character.
Who supports himself by the merit of the goodness of the Universe,Is firmly able to yield himself to the evil power of the Universe.
Whoever reverts his principle of goodness to the meanest sort is thereby dissolved.
Whoever is acting with goodness in the world to support men's misery,Is likewise acting with goodness in the world to salvage men's misery.
He who may by giving himself to the operation of goodness be pleased to dispose men,Is he who is found to be responsible for the government of men.
Those who might by giving themselves to the operation of goodness the credit of which they were not calculated to obtain were said to have forfeited the credit of goodness.
There is a valley of heaven for which they are indebted for their honours.
There is another of heaven for which they are indebted for their benefit to mankind.
All men are to be paid the benefit which they deserve.
The worst that can happen is that, after they have been paid their honour, and because they have been poor,
======================================== SAMPLE 1730 ========================================
Because of the sacrificial programs of heaven and earth, a man of delicate intelligence can handle life without violence.
<|endoftext|>
"Because a man uses force to act in return for allegiance,
"he seems to behave a little like an animal.
"The intelligentsia cannot help but laugh.
"The government officials cannot help thinking that they are doing something wrong.
"The people (people like this: it is called emperors and lords) cannot help becoming confused.
"If heaven and earth came to a standstill,
"the people would begin to act.
"If I acted, they would probably move."
"People get excited over things and throw themselves at them.
"Things are put through various processes and appearances.
"The performance of these processes and appearances is hardly the purpose of them."
The profundity of this way of working is the intelligence and the cleverness of a sage."
Therefore:
It is better to act without desire than to act with desire.
<|endoftext|>
If one keeps relying on Heaven and Earth,
One may be surprised at its intrusions.
If an intelligent man acts and fails,
Then he appears to have acted.
If an infantile man acts and fails,
He appears to be an infantile man.
If an intelligent man acts and fails,
He appears to have acted erratically.
If an intelligent man acts, he seems in the wrong place.
If an infantile man acts and fails,
He seems in the wrong place.
If a wise man acts and succeeds,
He seems busy.
Things are molded, and left to themselves,
And then begin to be.
This is the power of the mind's activity.
To rely on his intelligence and cleverness is wise:
Then he does not venture to act.
<|endoftext|>
The non-active Tao
Is like a rabid dog
Attacking the least under its own power.
The intelligent man can distinguish Tao
From things' use-value (goods).
It takes more than artistry to ruin the Tao,
When it can recognize Tao from use-value.
He who tries to deify Tao as 'superior goodness'
Receives patronage from the populace (governments).
But even the people, in order to lead them,
Attends Tao's prime (pre-period of their life).
They go about building Tao (supreme power)
But with no intention to use it.
The wise understand this.
Therefore the wise man
Uses Tao with no intention of using it.
<|endoftext|>
In choosing, he (the Master) appears like a [paradigm] pet.
In ordering, he (the Master) appears like a mediocre old [virgin].
In developing, he (the Master) appears to lack energy.
In initiating, he (the Master) appears to know something that is unknown.
In deeds, he (the Master) appears ignorant.
In praise, he (the Master) appears diminished.
But he (the Master) never becomes an "elder".
"Elder" (of the Master) does not act.
But he (the Master) accomplishes something without striving.
He can accomplish much without going mad.
He can accomplish a great deed without going mad.
The active principle in him (the Master)
Produces the state of utter restlessness.
His calm brings calmness to all.
The state of utter restlessness and calm is the character of the "Tean" (the Mystic King).
He achieves [the Mystic Kingdom] by not striving.
Without any effort, he achieves the Mystic Kingdom.
<|endoftext|>
A man may live and act just as the bolt of heaven.The gentleman seems like a fool,He acts without knowing it.The sage seems like a fool,He acts as if he knew it all.He lets the sun to shine and the rain fall,But the simple act is so,And nothing remains unknown.The Wise Man becomes empty, filled.The empty man returns to chaos.The filled man goes on with his own affairs.What is left of the Wise Man never goes mad.What is left of the empty man never goes mad.Hence, the wise actwithout desire.The intelligent man acts without argument.The simple man does something without expectation.The clever man does something without giving things ideas.The simple man has all he needs.The foolish act for nothing.Thus the man who receives this type of human lifeThe man knows to be human,Without knowing how to expect it.
<|endoftext|>
He who uses force to coerce others will hardly be open to rest.He who governs by guile will not find utter clarity.
======================================== SAMPLE 1740 ========================================
Heaven and earth are interdependent,
The noblest creatures exist in harmony,
This is called morality.
There is no duty to fulfil;
No reward is expected of us.
When we begin to follow a higher standard
our lives are bound to improve,
When the poorest are no more,
the virtuous have their places.
So, let the heaven and earth nurture us,
Alone and without greed,
Like a guest.
Yours, my trust and compassion,
I give you the door.
Return to the original continuity.
<|endoftext|>
Just like a lotus petal the baby first opens its eyes. 
Like a flowerbed the valley is formless. 
Nature makes all things come into being. 
The Tao, in the service of existence is for these things. 
We must not seek after more, 
Rather let them come to us, whether through the action of faith or kindness or the action of cunning. 
We must show ourselves as inadequate, 
In order to obtain what the world calls justice and beauty. 
With ourselves out of harmony, we must resort to Tao, 
For in harmony with Tao we are first. 
Even though we possess all things, 
We must first hold their own. 
In being reborn as an infant again, we are reborn in the mother. 
All things owe their existence to us. 
Without us, they would not exist. 
Returning to the parental form, we are reborn as the instruments. 
So we look for us where no one has looked yet. 
We seek them where none have looked before. 
These are the four sharpest instruments in the kingdom of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Nature is like a newborn babe
Flowers are in flower and bellies empty
The sage is like a guest
Desired one knows not the right to want
Hence he shows himself without seeming different
With an empty stomach he shines with satisfaction
On being without desires
Where hunger and want desire to subdue,
Freed by virtue, he stays
Where 'yea-aye' yet alone
Producing but being rears,
Producing yet being taught,
Producing yet being given
Producing yet being seen as a clever thing
Producing yet being desired,
Producing yet being emptied
Producing yet being found
Producing yet being rejected
Produce, and so hold on.
Those things which nature makes manifest, we observe;
Do we not know that nature's use is of value?
When we show these things to the people, 
They will not reject them as worthless instruments.
<|endoftext|>
These two, the baby and the flower, rise up
And last the whole day.
They reveal each other's mystery,
The mystery of Ego.
And they are further filled by delight.
While both are so full of joy,
There is nothing to be given to nor taken from,
Yet for ever.
Both emerge from that emptiness of their own accord,
And delight each other,
As they are both emptying their wells.
For from these they come together again.
After the change,
They look like the same thing.
Neither has ever before been so greatly fulfilled,
Which cannot possibly be looked for.
So they serve each other.
They work together.
They study each other.
They grow with each other.
They complete each other's work.
They are united as one.
They are employed together.
They serve the same ends.
They are the same act but one.
They are determined to bring to completion their act together.
When we have completed what we have set our eyes on,
We then look out the same door;
Thus, let what is left of Nature as simple as it is,
And let Nature be like Nature, without wanting to be simple.
Returning to the tender care for the ten thousand things,
Receiving the reward of the world,
Is not the aim of life,
Therefore we should strive, oneness with Nature,
To benefit others,
To realize the Tao,
To realize our true nature.
<|endoftext|>
As for a child to rise before it has even opened its eyes, It would seem to me that these three aspects are born together,And lie in such harmony,That the one would then be a flower that does not seem to bloom,The other a flower that seems to die out,The third a flower that seems to blossom. The one contains all, the other all not,The other provides nourishment,The latter is not supplied,The latter is older than it. There is a time of not being and a time of being,And each is
======================================== SAMPLE 1750 ========================================
Father cannot know, therefore the Son takes the responsibility for his action
"the change takes place gradually"It is a little crooked, but it cannot be reversed.
"the River and the terrace will change their course
"the glory and wealth and the company will change their place
"they become fruitful, but the fruit never grows old."
"having plenty, none has cause to get rich."
Therefore, whoever has a fixed standpoint follows the Way
and nowhere is there danger,
heaven and earth are his rear-guard
"under Heaven he has his residence."
Heaven and earth are his neighbours
They unite as one body
And he is ever in the forefront
The earth turns and stands still
His position is hardly different from the other ones
But he is different from them because he has purpose
Only he is not dependent
When there is no other being to depend upon
he will be respected as the model for the group
Whoever has unity with the Source
will always be as there.
When the Source is as there,
any response to him is a response to the Source.
End quote.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest governing of the world consists of the granting of His will.The greatest government consists of the yielding of His will.
And a river changing course upon a flood will change the course of the land,a man's wealth yielding for a bettering of land will change the course of the world.
Yet wherefore the Sage has a fixed point of departure:And so he does not drift.
Nature's course is gentle as the gentle stream.Yet the Tao's straightness cannot be bent;he cannot reverse the course of Nature.For he is yet a gentle valley,From which a gentle streamleth forth;Still less does he call himself a "glorious and prosperous people.""He is hardly regarded as a "high political head."He is hardly regarded as the greatest ruler."He does not seek to possess the world.He simply has a place where he is rooted."All things go to him but there is no rest for him;all things go to him, and he is called the 'father' of all the things."Thus, he is the model for all the beings."He has a position which is not different from those of all beings."Therefore he may be respected as a model for the beings."Where the things and the beings rest, there is not strife."And so one may govern the world."Yet he does not resort to the lordship.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest ruler of the world is something like Him.The greatness of the ruler doesn't depend on his desire to govern,The greatness of the ruler doesn't depend on being concerned with ruling people,The greatness of the ruler doesn't depend on position,And the greatness of the ruler doesn't depend on wealth,And the greatness of the ruler doesn't rely on glory,Therefore the greatness of the ruler does not depend on the occurrence of the events.In the beginning, the greatness of the ruler is as gentle as the gentle wind:Therefore, the great oneness of the empire of Heaven and earth (the Ten Thousand Laws) is as gentle as a gentle wind:The greatness of the ruler is as gentle as what is pleasant to the world:The greatness of the ruler doesn't depend on merit or obligation:For the greatness of the ruler, he doesn't even need to be great.In the beginning there is nothing that is great:If nothing is great, the greatness of the empire is not great.Thus, being great means being at a lower level than the world,And the greatness of the empire is just a lowly existence.When the world is at peace, the greatness of the empire is just a lowly existence.When the world is powerful and prosperous, the greatness of the empire is just a lowly existence.In the beginning everything is created and exists by itself.When no one is there, it doesn't matter.Therefore, the greatness of the Empire means being at the front of the empire.Being a simple, simple existence, it doesn't matter if something has to do with what comes next. It doesn't matter if something happens next.Therefore, the greatness of the empire means being at the front of everything.Being the same as everything else, it doesn't matter if the world is separated, as long as everything is created by itself.The greatness of the empire is that it is in no way attached to anything.Everything comes into existence by itself, and only because it is without attachment.Therefore, being something of an existence, the greatness of the empire cannot be divided.It does not depend on anyone's approval.The world can be free from opinions or misgivings.If nothing is separate, the greatness of the empire will be to be no different from other things.The significance of the empire is simply the same.And when one goes beyond the meaning of the empire, nothing is left
======================================== SAMPLE 1760 ========================================
At the beginning
<|endoftext|>
Those who lead the community conduct themselves with propriety and transparency; they are virtuous, very virtuous, yet we cannot easily see their depths.I do not recognise their demeanour.As to the appearance of my own nature, I have nothing to contrast with it.Being all-embracing, it is not to be disturbed.This is its virtue, the fruit of this Virtue, that it is enduring.Therefore, it is regarded as the world's source.<|endoftext|>
Knowing thy neighbours and the treasures hidden within their heart,Call forth the myriad radiance with your inner eyes;By these,And be ever near at hand.Out of the treasure-seats of them,What yen you return?That on one hand is life of peace,The other life of profundity.Life and profundity...are divorced.Both are blest from the desire to promote,Although they both gain equally from all life.Their realization is one,Their manifestation one,Their action one;This is called being united.Weren't all these things taken for granted?And now,All that hath been taken for granted,Is thereby made manifest;And, when it is done,It is called a reward for the multitude.
<|endoftext|>
Those who lead their people in self-discipline and integrity attract others with simplicity. In his dojo he may appear to be self-centered, but inwardly he is in touch with what is most natural. His virtues and ability are his own: he seeks no gain, and so he is untouchable. If his people have a treasure or treasure hunting ability, he only gives them the hope of life-exception. If his people are proud, knowing that, given the treasure-hunting ability, they will be retouched, it is as if they are ignominious and worthless. This is the point at which he gives up the grasp of the treasure, and therefore he returns to himself. He returns to feeling like he had more than he had bargained for. This is recognition of emptiness, and the genesis of tenacity.This is the way to which the beginning of the Great Tao flows, and which is to be honored and respected.
<|endoftext|>
In helping others, you are a natural adept and a conduit for the spirit of Tao.
In regard to the flower of a woman's breasts, hear the deep truth with your inner ear.
It's the same with her treasures. If you do not tell her, she will forget.
If she stays with you, she is but a treasured possession.
If you treasure nothing, she will not think you have much.
Get over yourself and you will be whole.
It is the same with gold and jewels.
Do not take them and they will vanish.
Stay with this and everything will come to you.
Things return to you, and so do riches.
Forgetting anything is the beginning of disease.
This is the meaning of what the beginning of the great Tao flows like.
<|endoftext|>
Learn to guide others with justice and compassion.
You can be just and compassionate
Without bragging.
In all things
You find the bounty.
I can sense the worthlessness of you.
One who possesses,
Will find others to share his wealth.
To become 'bought'
One must stay humble
The state of 'worthless'
Is that on one hand we find that the people find the wealth,
But on the other hand,
We find the wealth upon the people.
I can sense this too,
For it is not like gold and jewels,
For they are well-known as treasures.
Having a treasure, one must not lose it.
This is called: 'discovering the emptiness,'
As you are at the center of the universe,
Returning to the beginning of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
The wise leader acts with benevolence and considers every person as a potential resource. The leader meets people as they are, and responds in kind. In the valleys of natural harmony, kindness is the flower of living. Seeing each person as a potential resource, the leader uses compassion. The leader is open and generous. In the depths of nature, the wonder of the blossoms leads one to embrace the fruit. The beauty of nature is not lost in the experience of being lost. The return of wisdom is an experience of vitality and acceptance. In the blossoming flower, there is abundance. The beauty is lost in the experience of something dull.
<|endoftext|>
Conduct yourself as good; you become great; act as much as you wish.
To offer a modest love is to yield, and be equal.
To treasure amassing treasure will not help your dignity.

======================================== SAMPLE 1770 ========================================
He did not sit; it became him.
He did not speak; it became him.
He did not finish; it became him.
He did not govern; it became him.
He did not guard; it became him.
He produced nothing; he became an object.
Therefore the Sage says,
In all this: The way, being, going, joining, being, acting; these are mere appearances, and it is for that reason called the formless and incomprehensible.
They are called sages, because they know this.
<|endoftext|>
Whatever is in movement is fluid;
whatever is in repose is weakened;
whatever is in motion is flowing;
whatever is in rest is vigorous.
Each of these causes change,
but I alone am unsettled.
This is the mystery.
What is the mystery?
Fathomless and incomprehensible,
I do not know what to do.
<|endoftext|>
When I look at things, I see activity and then I notice they are on the verge of collapse.When I look at myself, I see sharp angles and then I realise I have no arms and legs.The world that I see is the heavens and earth,But I only see myself.All the time, nothing changes and yet I still have nothing to hold on to.This is the power of the Way and it is how I understand the world.
<|endoftext|>
There is no sublimation. 
It is very real.
It is not moving at all.
It is like what you feel.
No one knows what happened.
You are the observer of what happens.
When you do not look at anything else, nothing has happened.
It is like watching a transformation happening in the universe.
Everything starts out smooth and without friction.
Smooth but without friction.
Drifting without friction.
Holding on to nothing.
Endless and never exhausted.
An infinitesimal and insignificant.
This is what is called the spirit.
The spirit is so subtle and so profound.
It cannot be understood.
To know this is to be enlightened.
<|endoftext|>
To perceive what is so-called illusion, is the truth of it.
It is hard to know what I am aware of.
All I see is merely a confused mass, and there is nothing within it.
Everything that is here is precisely in this moment of alteration, I alone without, I alone without,
I alone aware of the world and the creation,
I alone aware of no-thing,
I alone aware of nothing,
Empty, just in this moment of transformation, no, I alone aware of nothing.
This is the mystery, and I have no words for it.
<|endoftext|>
What is not active. It is calm.
What is not resting. It becomes active.
What is not flowing. It becomes rigid.
What is not rising. It becomes down.
What is not making progress. It is peaceful.
Wherefore, Inasmuch as he who loves the Tao is tranquil; inasmuch as he is thus, he sees the wonder.
Wherefore, he who loves the Dao is calm; inasmuch as he is thus, he sees the depth of the Dao.
<|endoftext|>
In all of his ways there is a way to be cautious, to guard against danger. In all of his ways there is a way to be tranquil, to be relaxed.In all of his ways there is a way to be boundless, to live in peace.In all of his ways there is a way to be there, to exist here.In all of his ways there is a way to be quite free, to be entirely free of attachment.In all of his ways there is a way to be receptive, to be completely receptive of the world.In all of his ways there is a way to be eternally serene, to have no motives for living. In all of his ways there is a way to be entirely dead, to not exist.That is what this is:The Way to enlightenment.
<|endoftext|>
There are myriad ways, all part of one, everything known; everything is known, but you can't sense them, and so you just see the whole world as you do it.
There are myriad spaces in the universe, and they are all here, in perfect harmony and balance, yet a single thing has happened, and that single thing has not changed; it is just, as ever, there.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is very subtle. It is that which one cannot see. There are myriad ways of appearing. They are all dull and simple. They can only appear to one.
In all the movements of
======================================== SAMPLE 1780 ========================================
Higher notes will always be higher. A valley is always not filled, or a terrace is always not filled. A body is always different from its outer surface. Its progress is always different. Such is the virtue of TAO, the equality of all things, and the invariance of a cyclic succession.
<|endoftext|>
If you wish to get it to be virtuous, Don't say that you will be virtuous. 
What will be virtuous will then become virtuous.
What does not abide in its own nature Will then not abide in its own nature.
The cause of it self, will be the cause of the cause.
This is called the "hidden virtue." 
The subtle virtue is like a valley or a roof. 
Its strength is in what it does not do. 
Such is called "the hidden virtue."
The part of virtue that is concealed is all its power. 
<|endoftext|>
Do not feel guilty if you do not act (desire can be fulfilled). 
Attain the highest end of faithfulness and then it will be true (achived).
If a thing abides by the hidden virtue it becomes unspoiled. 
And what it does not do is the source of its virtue.
That is the hidden virtue. 
Virtuosity will remain unspoiled, or unspoken truth, a valley without walls, or a valley without walls. 
So long as there is darkness the darkness will not outlive it.
<|endoftext|>
Do not desire a work of art (work of virtue) because you do not wish to be virtuous.
What is virtuous will become virtuous. What is not virtuous will not become virtuous.
Reason is the secret of virtue, but all things around it are created.
What is hidden is virtue, what is not is not virtue.
This is how nature works.
What is short-lived and not genuine is the source of life.
What is long-lived and not genuine is the source of death.
That is why the virtuoso lives on the path of his virtue, and the ordinary man keeps to the road of his morality,
and so each finds its own road.
<|endoftext|>
Do not hope for perfection,
as long as you are not practicing faith.
And when you attain Perfect, you cease to be Perfect.
Yet that which is without belief remains without belief.
Therefore it is called,
"Hidden virtue."
(Hidden virtue in Nature is still power without end.
And is always the same.)
Truly we say:
"Hidden virtue is hidden."
"The Valley without walls or a roof without walls."
Is deep and beautiful.
Is like a valley without walls,
Or a road without a cart,
And can never be a road without a cart,
No matter how long the cart has gone.
<|endoftext|>
To do no harm means to always be in charge.
That which is not conscious but doesn't know its identity
Is hidden.
Intelligent people remain independent.
People without consciousness
Are not conscious.
Now we say that
"Hidden power is unkind to people."
It is all-embracing, benevolent.
It does not command.
In the end it rules everything,
And leaves no one behind.
<|endoftext|>
One who practices virtue will die without using virtue.
It is better to act virtuefully than to act foolishly or be egocentric.
There is a difference between the two.
One who can be aware of the boundary of his own qualities will have enough vitality to leave that virtue for another person.
One who cannot stay aware of the boundary of his quality will have enough vitality to leave it for another.
But there is a difference between using virtuefully and acting frivolously.
Neither use virtue in the sense that one act frivolously; one act and yet lose virtue.
There is a difference between using kindness for one's own character and using kindness for another's.
But there is a distinction between using kindness for one's own character and using kindness for the advantage of another.
One who uses kindness can be a kind leader, but he who uses kindness for the advantage of another is weak, sad, and lost.
<|endoftext|>
Don't desire things for themselves, be satisfied with something
This will lead to your attainment.
If one is cognizant of self, the circle of the ten thousand things will never depart from him.
Therefore he who is cognizant of his self is given credit.
He who is cognizant of things that may be stilled, is unoccupied with them.
Of these, he who has the insight of the self is enlightened.
This
======================================== SAMPLE 1790 ========================================
Bottom line:
I've got them inside me,
A lantern in my pocket,
A breastband for comfort,
And a polite smile for protection
For every time I smile,
I've committed a cardinal sin.
Not smiling while you're smiling.
Not blushing as you're blushing.
Not flattering your people as you're flattering.
Not being perfect as you're perfecting.
Not being in control as you're in control.
No matter how kind you are, you're a fool.
Being kind is acting like a fool.
Too much praise, if you're not kind to yourself,
Too much value, if you're not good at being good,
Too much self-righteousness, if you're not self-righteous.
If you're a fool, you can't be trusted,
and too much self-righteousness can't stand.
There are six temptations in life that must be overcome:
Masters,Brimstone,Anaclet,Favor,Accomplishment,Failure,Or just confusion.
Now,
Be kind,
With smile,
And serve others as their Master.
Act like a clown,
And have no views,
Act like a fool,
And have no views.
Be kind,And have nothing,
And become like others.
Be boorish,
And are lost,
Become lost,
Be lost,
Be like others.
Be boorish,
And you'll die.
Be rich,
And will die.
Be satisfied,
And die young.
Become the master.
Your world is your Master.
<|endoftext|>
There is treasure in having light in his hands and his eyes and a corner for it.
There is treasure in kindness and being helpful.
There is treasure in the good the people will be happy to give.
There is treasure in the kindness of a good man.
There is treasure in the sense of getting your desires satisfied.
There is treasure in being tolerant.
There is treasure in confidence and being in control.
There is treasure in giving yourself willingly.
There is treasure in knowledge.
I alone have no treasure.
What is there in me that is likely to make me a fool of me?
I have sharp eyes.
I have sharp intentions.
I have no faith.
I have no heart.
I have no trust.
I have no ability.
I have no achievement.
I have no work.
I have no life.
I have no excitement.
The student of the Tao is a fool of himself.
What is left to be proud of, if I do not have the self-discipline to act pridefully?
What I have that is foolish I use only lightly.
Letting myself be young I have no self-discipline.
Treat others as you would like them to treat you.
Enjoy the moment as you would like them to enjoy your precious moments.
If you have nothing to boast of you won't be disgraced.
Who can love himself happy, who can be cynical, who can be vicious and reckless?
Who can love his children as he loves his own heart.
The difficult love of a Master
is akin to trusting nothing.
The difficult loving of a child
is akin to trusting all things.
The difficult loving of a leader
is akin to being strong in spirit.
The trouble of a child is like being stubborn and stubborn.
The trouble of a leader is like being hard to please.
The trouble of a fool is like being confused and confused.
The trouble of a fool is like a disease.
<|endoftext|>
Good Luck The bright must shine brightest. Careful Strangers must be kind. Good Officers must be dignified. Good music must be loud. Good food must be plentiful. Good music must be violent. Bad music must be weak. Good Luck must last forever. Good Ones come and go. Good Ones learn to love and to nurture. Good Ones always finish well. Good ones last. Good Ones are natural. Bad Luck happens. Bad Luck happens everywhere. Bad Luck happens at one's feet. What does this say? Good Luck is Always Accomplished. There is only Good Luck. Good Luck always takes a Back Course. Good Luck always takes a Lead. Good Luck always lasts. Good Luck always becomes Long. Good Luck always takes the Lead. Good Luck always takes the Opposition. Good Luck always takes the Prize. Good Luck takes the Pint. Good Luck has Always Good Cuts. Good Luck has always long Words. Good Luck has always Been Loud. Bad Luck happens. Bad Luck happens everywhere. Bad Luck happens at one's Feet. What does this mean? Good Luck always Accomplishes. Good Luck always Accomplishes Accomplishing Accomplishments Acc
======================================== SAMPLE 1800 ========================================
Heaven and Earth can produce and destroy. But people who profit from it
Will not be satisfied. Since the earth has no need of people and people have no need of heaven and earth
Those who work for it will not take pleasure in it. Since the earth has no use for people and people have no use for heaven and earth
Thinking and feeling can come from them. This is called a mind-free mind. In his mind free from striving for him Heaven or Earth
Will nurture him to his potential. In his mind free from his heart desire for anything
He will be returned to the old sense of life that is originally known only as "origin."
<|endoftext|>
Nature makes everything happen, yet without giving it life. Its products, but not its use. People, acting without their intent, earn profit and ignore deprivation. Nature can then accomplish no more. It's the earth also, when compelled to take action, works the fruits. The Tao (The Way) of Nature is no action, no profit, no need for words. Nothing depends upon its words. The Tao comes from the Tao, so only Tao can know it. He who knows only the way of the Tao has the Tao, for his true Nature (Tao) is one with Tao, though his goal is not all-under-heaven.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth are good (moi), but people are bad (yuoh). (These words) can be set down without words. But heaven (ch'in) and earth (mu) get some value (suyuei) by their use. People (pu) have gain (hsin) by their possession (wu). But heaven and earth (ku) only get their goodness (suhui) from (our) deeds. 
When Heaven (ch'ang) doesn't use the people, the people (pu) still use it (tung-chung). When earth (ch'ing) doesn't use the people, the people (pu) use it (tzung). If Heaven and Earth (ku) did not use their goodness (suhui) for their own purposes, (all) things (ch'ang) would be of no use. 
What the Tao (hsin) gives is good (wu). Everything else takes its value from (our) actions. Since the tao (hsin) gives itself by itself, the people will have their own value. This is called the Tao's not having to do anything (wei). 
To understand the Tao, you must know how the world works. If you know what happens (in the world) without words, you will be a level-headed person. If you only try to control what happens by using force to get what you want, you are a person of chaotic action. If you only care about taking action to achieve goals, you will be in the way of the Tao. Everything (ch'i) that follows the Tao has already been given to you. It is up to you to shape it to suit yourself. The Tao doesn't pretend to be something. Rather, it is everything. 
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth are perfect.
They are not able to possess people.
But men behave as though they have.
They possess abundance in possession.
Heaven and Earth are without their own capacity,
Yet benefit people, and benefit nothing.
Achieving without ado,
Heaven is free of his intent
But Earth is free from his motives.
Heaven freely yields without contending
Without force of possession
It is like a wise person.
Without striving,
Earth naturally leads
Heaven humbly accomplishes its purpose.
<|endoftext|>
Hence the eternal being, Heaven and Earth,
Existence's Tao,
by which nature is regulated,
Nature's action is yet unknown.
Foreknowledge, yet nothing denied.
Heaven-Earth, the Dao,
As free of action
As of the unformed seed.
Heaven without action
Is free from the action of an unformed seed.
Nature without action
Is free of the action of a completed action.
Heaven without action
Is freed from all activity of existing.
Nature without action
Is freed of all activity of an existing deed.
What Heaven and Earth give forth
Is free from action of men.
What the Dao gives
Is free of action of men.
Thus the Heaven alone
Produces and nourishes the myriad beings.
But man does not rule them,
And in ruling them he despises their existence.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth have the Tao,
but human beings have the Nature.
Hence the Tao serves them but not the man.
Heaven and Earth benefit them without possessing
======================================== SAMPLE 1810 ========================================
The best and the most impressive are far beneath the average man; and the worst and the least conspicuous are far above the average man. Because of this a man's action toward the world is guided by the Cosmic Principle.
<|endoftext|>
It is the most intelligent of all beings that seem to us to be beyond human comprehension. Yet the poorest man seems to us to be the most intelligent. The lowly are those whom the average man knows best. The wealthiest are those whom the average man does not know. (The Sage) is therefore great and powerful in relation to the world, and he is intelligent. This is called the Cosmic Principle.
<|endoftext|>
The shrew is more intelligent than most people. I mean that he is considered highly intelligent.And the inferior man is in comparison below average.Yet I would say, that he, just like the other men, is aware of the next step.That this awareness is of great significance in the world.Is this not the Cosmic principle?
<|endoftext|>
The intelligent one has less knowledge than others.What he should know.The non-inferior man has knowledge that's the average man.What non-inferior man has knowledge.The average man has knowledge that is not average.Therefore he has knowledge that is superior.That means he also has knowledge that's average.Is this also in accordance with the Cosmic principle?
<|endoftext|>
The sage is one with the world and not with man.What he is the wise One with manIs there in difference to what other people are?The worst man in the worldDoes not yet know how much the better personIs the above average manThe average man does not know himself the average manIs just one who knows to lesser abilityIs not aware of lesser abilitiesHe is one who is enlightenedIs one who has faith Is one who has characterIs one who is made a ruler of the worldIs one who is so enlightenedIt is the Cosmic Principle.
<|endoftext|>
The higher calibre exist, and less and less.The kind may be:The poorest have more than others,And yet more is reserved for them.And so too does the superior man know what is higher.Therefore he is greater than he appears;And he knows the state below below, and he knows well the level below below.I see that he is a man of the universe, and this also is his power.The universal power, indeed, cannot be affirmed, only observed.And as for faith in the universal power,My meaning here is plain;It is not humility but faith that is in him.Just as humility allows a man to be enlightened,Faith in the universal power can be the starting point for all it observes.In the same way faith in this universal power is such a start that it is known by all. The highest of all:And the standard for the world.The simple human being:That he knows he knows.The highbeing of the world:That he is wise in him.Hence he can know the true nature of things,And so know the one which may be called the essence.
<|endoftext|>
The most versatile are always inferior to the average man. For the average man, the whole world looks like mere matter. The most sophisticated man is extremely intelligent. The great expert is even less. What is in comparison with other men is exactly like the inferior man. What is even less than other men has a belief as much in it as the average man. What the average man does is nothing so much as belief. Without belief, intelligent men are even more profound. Without belief, intelligent men are even more profound. The simple, beautiful, insignificant, appears beyond the ordinary man. The ordinary man can perceive the world only through it. Intelligent men without believing in this world view. All the more so, because they can see beyond the ordinary man. And they also have a knowledge of the world only by it. To see this to the end, this is the universal intelligence.
<|endoftext|>
The wise person is without flaws, and is, therefore, superior to everyone else.One who is a bright person is always inferior to everyone else, and the more bright people exist, the more intelligent they are, and the more intelligent they are, the more they differ from everyone else.But the intelligent and the dark are really the same, and are both inferior.So, for example, if all the people are of the same standard, and are of equal value to everyone else, there will be no difference.If intelligent people are given much knowledge, then less intelligent people are also given much information, and the difference between the intelligent and the intelligent people is also reduced.As for the contrast between the dark and the dark, it seems that people with dark souls don't exist.The standard will only be calculated on people of the same standard.When intelligent
======================================== SAMPLE 1820 ========================================
Those who are filled with desire can never attain to them;Those who are filled with great vision can never attain to them;Those who are filled with utter passion cannot attain to them;Therefore they follow the way of the tao that is Tao of the Inner WayAnd avoid pursuit of their desires.
<|endoftext|>
Those who look for wealth take it not,Those who look for wisdom despise it not,Those who look for fame find not,Those who look for honour disdain not.And of those not yet preserved:What man hath esteem, not to whom he shall give it,What man hath esteem, not to whom he shall despise.The Tao seems absurd, yet there are virtues therein.It is not the infinite Tao,Yet there are virtues therein.The Tao seems startling, yet there are virtues therein.It is not the Infinite Tao,Yet there are virtues therein.The Tao that is beyond the Tao's comprehended seems to be more remote than its Tao.In the valley of life it is strange and new to yield aught.Whither yet our old path leading.
<|endoftext|>
The fool goes seeking fortune,
While fortune covets the fool.
They reach for its belly;
The fool will not have one.
Those who love not profit,
Can never obtain them.
Yet those who love, profit from those who have not.
They who can win and gain,
Will prize those who have lost.
That which can gain and lose,
Likes to get what it wants from.
Be content with what you have.
If you lose to it,
If you do not claim it,
Then it will not lose you.
A sensible man will not seek by what he gets,
And choose for himself what is lost.
It is by losing that which does not desire,
It is by losing that which cannot value,
It is by not wanting that which chooses.
Never seek what you would not have,
Yet prefer what you do not have.
Always, you will find, choose that which is not worth your while.
Always, you will gain what you would have lost.
That which cannot value its gain,
Loves what it has lost,
And becomes despaired.
Never despaired in self.
Seek after what is not at hand.
Is there no place where true life can be found?
In the valley of the living.
On that sacred summit will be found sweetmeats,
Stuffed guests, and revelers,
And of all these, the things which pleases the bighearted.
Be of that which goes not against its own way.
To which a man who is set free from the Way must not return.
<|endoftext|>
He who looks to one thing for guidance looks like he has lost his way;
He who considers every thing as his possessor looks like he has lost the possessor.
Those who have not enough to follow, give up looking for it;
Those who have much to live, give up looking for it.
He who gives up looking for anything gives up looking for it;
He who loses everything is content with nothing;
He who has much to give, is content with nothing.
It is by desiring, that one can get what one wants,
and by choosing not to choose, that one can lose what one seeks.
The Master doesn't chase after his nature.
He doesn't enjoy indulging in gratification.
He doesn't value anything he receives.
He's content with where he is now.
<|endoftext|>
Those who seek fortune through it may end up having a whole belly (kepa).
Those who seek good fortune through it may end up not having good fortune.
Those who seek fame through it may end up not having fame.
Those who seek honour through it may end up not having honour.
Those who seek to get fame through it may end up not having getting fame.
Those who don't seek fame themselves will never be found.
One who can't have any fame will never have any fame.
One who can't lose any fame will never lose any fame.
For this reason, one who never endures the life of the spirit will not last long in the world of affairs.
Those who will live in the world of affairs as though there were nothing else in the world of affairs will last long in the world of affairs.
<|endoftext|>
People who seek prosperity seek the belly;
those who seek inspiration seek the void.
Those who seek to be rich seek the belly of constraint;
those who desire glory seek the void.
Those who pursue worldly success seek the belly of no success.
Those who pursue wealth seek the belly of no wealth.
Those who pursue glory seek the belly of no glory
======================================== SAMPLE 1830 ========================================
Goodies (non-violent strategies) are also effects of teaching the right (politics), and become easier to understand when the left side is dulled.
And no matter how large the group, the leaders don't talk to each other too much.
The rulers may have good relationships, but the people have to work for them.
One doesn't press for them too much.
When order (politics) ends, people start to be restless and act impulsively.
Some people were sharp, and others dulled.
Sometimes they don't even notice what they're dulling.
<|endoftext|>
Peace, security, order, I call these the beautiful objects. How perfect are they! Yes, it's like I'm being made to see them, just like when I look at beautiful flowers. Yes, when one looks at a plum, it's obvious that it's on the left side; When one looks at an infant, it's on the right side; When one looks at someone who is flawed, he is a fool. 
But, all this is a result of the teacher's teaching. And we should be very polite to ourselves. When the left side is dulled, he has to have more.
When we are taking advantage of the evil (politics), he must be very careful. It is also known as being right out of line.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven & earth don't force you To do everything they want To look beautiful and perfect Do to heaven & earth what you look like No matter how many lives you have
Heaven & earth treat you like the leftover leftover Things you used to be And I'd rather eat a piece
Heaven & earth treat you like an idiot When you look like a fool
Heaven & earth treat you like a nuisance
Something was left out Doesn't mean you're not worthy
Now, there's nothing you can't do if you just let go Heaven & earth will turn your work into your job - Isn't this why I love this music?
<|endoftext|>
Nature's attention is not to be thought of as worthy; the standard for what we deem worthy; 
but as a waste to be robbed of. 
The world does not contend, not when everything is rotted away, not when one is ill of years. 
The wise man may take hold of many things: inferior knowledge has been useful to him; 
one or two clear and shining suns has been greatly to his advantage. 
He holds to his native simplicity, 
and yet becomes the brightest sun; 
he contends with the sullied nature of all in order to salvage it; 
and yet, if he has enough to spare, he defends his own person in a righteous manner, and yet, if he is 'in the right place', the state's officials do not call him 'shabby', nor suggest that he be 'unworthy', 
'right place' being the foremost claim of man. 
<|endoftext|>
To praise Heaven and Earth with too great credit is to rob them of value.
To praise the saints with too much credit is to rob them of their worth.
To praise Heaven and Earth with too much credit is to rob them of value.
It is no honour to Heaven and Earth,
to possess virtue, 
as to the saint: it is honourable for one
to have virtue, 
to possess virtue, 
to enjoy it. 
There is no honour to be given credit.
It is no honour to be learned.
Taken advantage of, 
humanity cannot escape.
Taken advantage of, 
the universe cannot escape.
Let virtue
be furtive,
abhorring, like garbage, 
and the result will be the same: 
all human beings will be 
fully guzzled by violence. 
<|endoftext|>
The Wise Person doesn't enjoy praising Heaven and Earth.
It is more honourable to praise things like faith, Hope and duty, as a person who is "worthy" enjoys praising the sweet tastes of his food.
If heaven and earth would praise people like this, Heaven and earth would lose value as dearly as it does to tell people to do too much of the right and the honest.
Heaven and earth don't need to display themselves like flowers or like a pair of uncut jade jade.
They need to turn and praise heaven and earth as what they are: things which humans want but which make us go crazy.
Humans who try to extract pleasure from them, grab them as if they were precious jade.
In this way humanity is cursed:
They refuse to be "worthy" like jade-laying oxen.
Humanity is cursed by leaving them in the wasteland of unc
======================================== SAMPLE 1840 ========================================
Everyone can see how confused the world has become. I alone am different. I am innocent.
I alone am the leader.
I alone am free of tension.
I alone breathe life into all life.
Everyone loves me because I allow them to breathe life into me.
This is the essence of the mystery.
<|endoftext|>
Abandon the gods and be a man.
Abandon morality and be an educated man.
Abandon good and be an owner.
Abandon art and be a citizen.
Abandon knowledge and be a tester.
Abandon silence and be an observer.
Abandon contemplation and be restless.
<|endoftext|>
As you say "I am not like you," the other will see you as nameless.
Your "the world" cannot see the point of being so nameable.
The "people" cannot see the point of being so named.
Though the "the world" is profound, it is best to stay in the background.
Nameless is the natural way to govern others.
How deeply you loathe the world!
But at home, you alone attract people.
Why is this? Because you are truly alone,
and accept the world.
<|endoftext|>
Don't use "solar radiation" for "our music" Because it makes people even. 
Don't use "solar radiation" for "our faith" Because it makes people even. 
Don't use "us-ness" for "our group" Because it makes people even more.
Because you all find it possible for you to transform The whole, the earth itself becomes a common pool.
For the purpose of manifestation, Nothing else is necessary. 
Welcome everyone in the earth's society 
And the beauty is most concentrated in the place of the people.
Or, keep the people at your back,
And the great secret will be born. 
<|endoftext|>
Unheeded, the music of the mystic becomes audible.
He who hears music of the mystic becomes afraid.
The man who loses himself in music of the mystic is like a husk:
The husk is a great house for him.
He who stays near the husk becomes safe.
He who stays close to the husk becomes close.
On the earth people see each other, 
But if one acts alone, he becomes alone.
The leader is beyond himself, 
But he is truly wise.
The sage lets others be, 
As if he himself were the Earth.
The leader is alone, 
But he is wise.
The sage takes the Earth and nurtures it.
<|endoftext|>
The music of the Tao is all around.
They all see it in peace and quietude.
Their worries, however, are nothing to be treasured.
The most important thing in the world is to be harmonious and do what's right.
So you are free of duty to anyone, so do the right thing without asking.
All this means:
A pathless and untamable emptiness that manifests in every scene.
A feeling that will never leave you.
It is the Tao in action, it is all around you,
but it's only you that moves and manifests.
<|endoftext|>
Stones which have been cracked and given their names are all hollow;
These are not genuine.
Most true souls are superficial and personal;
And although sincere, they are hollow and empty.
These are the cores of everyone.
The primeval spirit that dwells in the valleys of the soul is a source of infinite peace and harmony
The greatest mystery is within us all
Thus, we can appreciate the universal essence of ourselves
And therefore take refuge in the original source of all.
<|endoftext|>
It is said that following Serenity (the Way) in the common Way (of Nature), the entire kingdom and all creatures became aware of it, then became peaceful. Sudden peace gave birth to many desires. Heaven and Earth fell silent because the desire-creating world was not disturbed. How those became so, I do not know. We may say, "Onceans" become aware of Serenity (the Way), though not of all things. Though multitudes are born of Serenity, it is not really Serenity (the Way). Though kings and lords, even though they all become conscious of it, cannot be called Serenity (the Way), in the common Way (the Way of Nature), all of them become free from desire.
<|endoftext|>
You can hear something important when it's quite quiet.We can hear it all around us, but it won't become important.
======================================== SAMPLE 1850 ========================================
Silent is the command; loud is the obedience; silence fills the heart.
As darkness envelops the eyes, so darkness encloses the heart.
These two humbly fulfil the task in differing degrees,
Moving along the path that enables the person
to escape from the eye of fear and the heart of disease.
<|endoftext|>
The wise man: 
Abides by Reason in choosing
a kingdom, or dwelling, or the work; 
The deaf are not people's innermost. 
Not knowing the worst, the people fear to respond. 
Therefore the sage: 
Define his desires, 
And your mind is in peace.
Eliminate your senses, 
And your senses will follow your desires. 
Within mind 
Define what the desires are. 
<|endoftext|>
The DEA:
Will give arms, But avoid inflicting pain.
Will grant everything, But avoid taking away.
Will be one in heart, But reject one in arms.
Such three: Will be praised, And see themselves suffer humiliation.
Their disquietude, their sorrow, Call them deaf.
Those who live a quiet life are also peaceful, Failing themselves to seek pride.
Failing themselves to find ridicule, Their sorrow, their perplexity, Their forgetting themselves, Their foolishness, And becoming the sum total of men's moods.
<|endoftext|>
The masters of wisdom --
We respect their intelligence,
And not their efforts to master.
They enjoy it, and hardly act upon it.
They value knowledge,
And are content.
They do not expect knowledge.
Without knowledge,
They are restless and dark.
Without without,
They see their meaning in things.
Without without,
They are content.
Without demanding knowledge,
They are comfortable with the earth.
Without demanding,
They are satisfied.
For this reason:
<|endoftext|>
The Sage 
Respectfully: 
We respect their intelligence, 
For
they do not act for you. 
They do what they must 
And cannot exist outside of themselves.
And yet, 
They also have virtue -- 
Their virtue becomes obvious:
The way they look 
And the things 
They do -- they're all beautiful. 
Oh, so beautiful! 
The whole world 
And then 
Something else -- they're 
Human. 
They are all inadequate. 
Being inadequate, 
They are confused: 
Understanding the confusion
The same clarity we see 
In everything we see. 
<|endoftext|>
The Wise Person
Does not try to set limits.
They do not try to coerce or abuse.
Their effort is non-self-centered.
Their sincerity
is not self-centered.
Their aching 
is not self-righteous.
Their seeing the world 
in a "spectacle" 
is not self-righteous.
Their sense of "righteousness" 
Is not a "sense of self-righteousness".
Being self-righteous,
They are self-righteous -- that is, they justify self-righteousness.
Being self-just,
They are self-just -- that is, justify self-justness.
Insofar as Self-justification
Disappears,
Self-justification becomes Self-justifying.
<|endoftext|>
The wise man 
Accepts what the world calls foolish, and
thinks it ridiculous,
Foolish!
People forget:
How foolish we are!
How amazing we are!
Wherever we go, we meet people
who look perfectly fine.
Who seem like fine artists.
Everybody is good-looking!
And smiles always emerge.
How different things are
in every place!
Without loss of all that one can look at,
talking about 'inside the eye'
Can be catastrophic.
Everyone is something very different.
Who you meet, you don't know,
Between opposites
There are things.
We cannot manage them,
because we are living inside
the body we were before,
And the body we are living inside
Is different from the body we are living outside.
Hence, we should never have an empty mind,
Or excessive power.
We should forget that.
When we use that power, we really use it.
<|endoftext|>
People who claim to be Wise find nothing wrong, but prove themselves truly stupid when they are just as stupid as people of a different kind, whose wits will be deceived by their stupidity.
It is because these people try to act as if they could be stupid, that
======================================== SAMPLE 1860 ========================================
If you believe the way can be protected, and the real nature alone can be preserved, you will also be tolerant;If you believe in the truth can be preserved, and the heart of man will accept the truth, you will also be tolerant. You will not oppress one another.If you love the world, you can show mercy, for that is the way of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Know that there is a Way, and a real Way,
With the way? That's not the Way.
And a real Way? It's different.
Know that there is virtue, and has virtue, and goes with it? Yes, yes.
Know that there is a sociality, and it's with one another? Yes, yes.
Know that there is justice, and it's with the justice? Yes, yes.
Know that you live by the Way? Yes, yes.
Now if you don't know how it's done? It's not happening!
<|endoftext|>
The wise are those who know
and live
and are enlightened
and act honestly
and are like this world
and profit [I am] the same with the world
and selflessly live
with the world as is
just like the world
and truly live it like the world
and be alive
you live with the way
you are at peace with all
and live with the way
and remain an example for the world
and your values are the way of the world
and you don't hold to the ways of the world
and you live your life
with true trust
and yourself
and see all things as they really are
and live the way you want to live
and have trust in your trust
and live the way you want to live
and be happy
and have faith in yourself
and feel that you truly are yourself
and have freedom to go where you are most at home and receive the trueness of life
and be in peace with your own true nature
and you know the universe exists
and there is no danger
Because you are of the path,
the sage understands
and lives this self
And so does the world.
They are all like this one man,
whose wisdom lives for the world.
<|endoftext|>
Know that you are a vessel of good; know how to play with that vessel; knowing how to play with that vessel is just like playing with all vessels. Things follow each other; [mere] people act just like [mere] people. This is the Principle of the Principle.
Then the wise man of old was not unfaithful to the self-will which lies behind his Masterly Action.
The Wise One does not coerce (teh) the people; (nand) [one's] action is [so] just [and] just men are not prevented from acting. The Sage never dictated [boh]; [but] always the people [reached for themselves].
But the Sage was not a sexist person.
For this reason the Wise Man was all over the world.
The Sage walked all the days of his life without seeing his head.
Yet he lived in the land without sorrow.
The Great Image in the universe is not hidden.
The sage walks without desire.
He goes to the place without presence of mind.
The Sage, living alone, has no prejudices [within himself]
Because he leads the world, even for the sake of the sake of the sake of the sake of the world.
<|endoftext|>
The Master knows how to use and abuse her container of harmony, which cannot be reformed or turned away. [She] is real and complete.
The container of harmony, however, is a tool, a resource, but also an impediment to the development of Infinity.
The Master practices detachment, emptying herself of all expectations, including ambition.
The container of harmony is no tool, no asset, no obstruction.
The Master does not require contrivance or resource to live well.
It is precisely because she lives well, that she is uniquely qualified to be impartial with Infinity.
<|endoftext|>
The wise man knows to use the vessel of wisdom and morality;
and then to use it in perpetuity, just like the unyielding center of the universe.
It is the same creature, but only a more potent manifestation.
The Way is realized by being the same, because it is more.
He who is virtuous lives this life by taking the life.
When virtue has been expressed, and good deeds performed, the life will abide there.
When these manifest of themselves, and live in this place, it is the same.
<|endoftext|>
The Master knows the wholeness of Infinity,
Then chooses the vessel of Tao,
Like the ice
======================================== SAMPLE 1870 ========================================
And yet he who makes a mountain for himself walks on the right path, 
Does not wait for the fall of the toppling tower, 
Nowhere does he fear trouble. 
He lets his natural powers thrive. 
And, when his neighbours fail to know the passing way, 
He leads them with his words. 
How can you oppose Tao with words? 
To oppose Tao with words will make you lose sight of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When the ruler of a state had regard to virtue, he did not possess Tao.He might have complied with the Tao in his native way, but there were a lot of guards and regulations, and when his personality was under pressure, and he had no more Tao to serve, he went to what is the natural way: he stayed away from the notion of respecting Tao, and even from anything which was ugly or novel, such as bellows, doors and doors-fields, buildings.On a great occasion, he smiled and bowed, and smiled to the people.The bad ones would have been smiled at and jeered; the good people would have been looked down upon.In antiquity, even among the jades there were those who made jade doors, and Bells of the Tao Way.On a great occasion, I do not know the word Tao, but I shall describe it as follows:The Tao was in the beginning, and it was there, as at the gates of heaven.Be open and be made whole;Do not contend with the one.The Dao is good, and therefore people do not despise it.But when the things become bad, that which is evil will appear.Therefore he who holds fast to the Dao will not be annoyed by the reproach of evil.
<|endoftext|>
One who is able to trust in Teh (the Tao) does not possess Tao.
He may use Tao in this way:
Before he begins, he must learn.
When he has learned the ways of the Tao, he then uses them as if the day comes when no man can hinder him.
The worst in the world will be humiliated.
The good will be praised.
The bad will be shamed.
The most disgraceful will be despised.
This is what the Tao is good for.
It is right, and has nothing evil.
It seems far off, and we cannot grasp it.
Tao is made like an ornament.
Tao takes shape.
It does not feel, it comes to you.
When you need to know the Tao, you will learn about Teh
There is something to know, something to see, something to feel.
You will see the black, and you will see the light.
Now is the place to roll your eyes.
When the Tao is only Tao, it will not be seen.
When it is only Teh, it will be looked at.
Therefore, it is the lesson of the Tao, so that we can put it aside as far as possible.
<|endoftext|>
When the rulers possess sufficient confidence in the Way, [Tao is also known to them] and the collective mind is equipped with enough trust, the problems of governing the people are kept out. It is said that as soon as the loyal troops were exhausted of their quarters, the gates of heaven were blown apart. All things which were not in harmony with the law of the way were disgraced, and those who behaved with foulness. Thus the rulers who take their stand by an image of virtue become in reality the lowest class. Others strive to hold on to [the words "in order to keep it," and then afterwards] begin to act virtuously [in order to proclaim themselves to be virtuous]. As for those who are determined to show off [by the expression "masterful,"] I dare say [it is unlikely that they would choose such a career]; I alone can say that [their magnificence] is apt to change when the social reputation is soon to call them to mind.
<|endoftext|>
When the people stand fast to the Dao, it's not merely their innate deep-felt nature that should govern them: they should also be vigilant of their words and actions. When leaders keep to their beliefs, their law is enforced. When an enemy with great strength sets up an outpost, a wall, or gates, it's time to blow it down. 
It is easy to lose faith in things when we see only their outward appearance. Isn't this what we fear, anyway? We all know that leaders sometimes look the other way; they are quiet, they seem to be in awe of their followers, and they are happy when their words and deeds are praised. 
But does it make sense to focus on the inner-self if we would always stand on the right side of the Dao? 
Does
======================================== SAMPLE 1880 ========================================
What we call a wall has no foundation.
If you try to say what it is made from
Is it made of straw or wood?
A wood on a stone is soon twisted
And when the time comes you will break it
A wall without foundation cannot stand.
The wise leader
Is not content with a plain-clothed leader
And he knows when to push back
With foresight.
How much less worthy than a king
Who merely wants to stay above the people's troubles.
What is of equal rank
Is simply unsteadiness or slow-moving activity.
<|endoftext|>
Something, the Tao, abides, a sound, a motion, a sound ( iken)
Yet it is often reversed, and when it is reversed, it is a counteracting force
It is to the power of something as it turns, as it changes, as it moves, as it is listened for
What is boundless has no beginning,
What is blurred has no focus
Hence, a leader is called by no name.
He is not imposing, so he does not attract too much attention; he is not expansive, so he is free of distractions.
The leader, when no one knows him, stays still and never sets an example for others.
<|endoftext|>
To the left in Tao, standing on Tao's right is true.
To the left in Tao, following Tao's right is true.
On the right, it is too soon to know the end of Tao.
To reverse itself, to adjust itself is true.
To change itself, to change itself to the original is true.
The whole body is made up of thirty-five chins, as Tao spreads and rebounds upon itself,
A man is a son or a grandson, a brother or a son.
A state is formed, then has its own enmities and dust and decay.
But the Tao is always changing, and with only a Tao, it can achieve all completion.
<|endoftext|>
A cart drawn on the left side is to the left of the cart drawn on the right side.
A cart of the same kind drawn left and right, may go to the left of the same kind of cart drawn the other way.
When both sides of the cart are reversed, there is no difference in the position.
When the cart on the left is reversed it is reversed also.
On the other hand, a cart of the same kind reversed on the right will have to move to the left.
The cart on the left being reversed is also reversed.
One's whole body is like one of a pair of arms, one pair being on the left side and the other on the right side.
It is the same as the whole.
The whole body is formed of thirty-five portions, as Tao spreads,
The son is formed of a son.
The home is formed of a family.
The state has its own dust and remnants.
In its course of being, it stays, cannot be broken by any changing,
by natural laws, or by a knowledge, imparted by the universe.
<|endoftext|>
When the Way is on the left, the student is always on the left.
When the Way is on the right, the student always on the right.
When the Way is on the left, the student is always on the left.
When the Way is on the right, the student is always on the right.
When the Way is on the left, the student is always on the right.
When the Way is on the right, the student is always on the left.
When the Way is on the right, the student is always on the right.
The Great Way is changeless.
It is not active at the beginning.
It is not an obstacle at the end.
It remains intact without failure.
<|endoftext|>
A journey with the Tao is on the left.
A journey with the Tao is on the right.
The left has no Tao,
The right has Tao.
The left has the Tao,
The right has nothing.
The left is filled with love;
The right is filled with fear.
The Tao is the ground
Only so are people free of attachment.
<|endoftext|>
A traveller needs a map to the left of the front of the cart.
A wheel chariot needs a map to the right of the front of the vehicle.
A cart brings everything to the left.
A wheel car brings everything to the right.
A person leaves one thing behind and comes to something new.
A man makes light of the left and dares to contend with the right.
A chariot car drifts in and out of places, and a carriage carries things on it.
======================================== SAMPLE 1890 ========================================
Award a Polar Mirror Image It may be obtained through the Tao, But it cannot be obtained by any Occult Power.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao does not exist; it cannot be conceived, as what the natural order is.
It has no name.
Tao is substance and nothing else.
Nothing else would produce it.
It is invisible, ethereal,
and gives birth to everything.
It is all-embracing.
It subsists on nothing,
and yet ever presents itself.
It leaves nothing undone,
and yet never lets go of its method.
It leaves no special designation,
and yet it is clearly understood.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is abstract and inadequate
The Tao is ethereal and complete
There is no ephemeral nature
The ethereal nature is like a mirror.
The ephemeral nature is like a piece of wood
The mirror is a part of the reality
The reality is on the side that is penetrating
The penetrating side sees everything
The part of the reality that is rough and rough sees nothing
The parts of the ephemeral nature see nothing at all
Everyone understands the Tao as small and indistinct
But what it has is infinite and infinite.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is not there, there is no tao.
Tao is manifest yet abstract, and does not have a name.
Following the Primordial Light.
Emptying the Unconscious is the origin of things, being without form, so can only be described as Being-Nothing.
Emptying the Unconscious, is the entry into the Inner Depth, I.e., everything.
The Tao that is unapparent is the Way.
The Way has no name, which is what we can know.
The Way is no name, and may be called the Second-Dao, which is the origin of the Third-Dao.
I am not aware of the Way. It is what I call my interior Dao.
The Inner Dao is without name.
I know it by its Inner Shadow.
The Inner Shadow is the Door to everything.
I alone am unmoved by the Inner Shadow.
I am unmoved by the Inner Light.
This is what the Inner Light shows.
I alone am determined by the Inner Light.
The Inner Light makes me manifest.
Like a door, the Inner Light creates all things.
Only I have no desires. I alone am determined by the Inner Light.
The Inner Light is not comprehensive.
It contains all things.
Only I am independent from all things.
I alone am conscious of the importance of the Inner Light.
All things have one name and that is they are real.
You alone are different.
Therefore, try to be aware of your inner unity.
It is important that you are aware of everything.
To try to understand everything is to stumble.
Try to understand something and you'll stumble over everything else.
Let go of everything and you'll not have to step over all of life.
<|endoftext|>
The universe of understanding is also called the Tao.
It is the eternal and infinite-without-name-but-also-concealed.
It is the source of all forms.
It contains a multitude of subtlety and opacity.
One who knows this Tao, however, is only a simple observer in the great subtle images.
If one stops one's attention and focuses only on what is real, the universe can be understood very well.
If one is always concerned with what is impermanent, one finds oneself in deep confusion.
If one thinks that the universe must remain multitudinous and indeterminate,
one is bound to miss the great point.
To pay attention to the subtle images of the universe is to experience its vast diversity; it is to be aware of its mutual interdependency.
Understanding the multitudinous forms of the universe is to see that the transcendental nature of the Tao, the infinite depth of space, is the beginning of all distinctions.
That which is constant is actually the origin of change.
One who realizes this is one with the Way.
One who misses the Way will never be able to see the Tao;
and so he can only see confusion and confusion.
(Those who take refuge in the Tao never lose sight of the self, which is the truly eternal Tao.)
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is not established. But It cannot be defined. It has no name.
The Primal is everywhere! It is Without Form; it has no Name.
It fills the space between.
I perceive Its Presence, It fills the space between.
And I am on the Inner Path.
Being on the Inner Path, I see things as they are, not as
======================================== SAMPLE 1900 ========================================
When you can, be silent, and so do good.When you can, be fair, and so do good.When you can, be fit for profit, and so do good.When you can, live without jealousy, and so do good.When you can, live without fear of public opinion, and so do good.Therefore, when the supreme virtue is so well attained that it is not recognized, it results in the accomplishment of other virtues, [and] the contrast between low and high becomes less sharp.When there is no selfishness or pride, and there is no fear of criticism, [when] there is no elitism, there is no need for comparisons.When there is no artificiality, there is no need for being shaped.Therefore, the sage [means the leader of the masses] not does this.
<|endoftext|>
Abide alone, in peace and serenity.
The high is closest to you.
<|endoftext|>
Honor the most natural Way,
Entering it wholehearted and fully.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever is entirely alert and receptive toward the Dao (without being willful about it or enjoying the cause of it) is naturally highly auspicious.
Whoever is alert and receptive toward Tao is naturally highly the efficient and honorable.
Whoever is indifferent and hesitant will either ruin himself or suffer personal harm.
Whoever tries to improve himself, will simply fail.
Whoever attempts to gain merit, will only receive what they can expect of their resources.
Whoever struggles to act even though he is not allowed to, will only dissipate.
Whoever lacks desire is open to all situations.
Whoever is so active and humane that he is humane, all people are naturally high.
<|endoftext|>
Aimed to attain the Way;, mind of purest tranquility; possessing the source of goodness;
<|endoftext|>
Whoever is alert, resolutely attentive, Will be impeccably virtuous.Whoever is receptive, continuously receptive, Is faithfully virtuous.Whoever has good faith, He is good-natured; Whoever has hesitancy, It is hesitating; Whoever has contempt, His enmity is great.
The ruler who is, so to speak, the earthly Image is likewise the Way of the heavenly Image,The ruler who has in his hands the high rank of the earthly image Is also the Way of the heavenly method.
He who does not cultivate in his wisdom even little wisdom; He who is alone and without ambition, Is simply their inferior, Self-centered nature.
Who, therefore, is his superior without striving for it, Has conquered himself by his own natural strength.
<|endoftext|>
Never reticence, Constant rising, Without selfish intent, Ever impartial and impartial, Unshakable to universal kindness; Ever hesitant, All-embracing with universal understanding, Insatiable, Requital, Abiding in universal order; Onthe rampant, Cleansing greed and evil, Uncarving excrescence, Attaining the Tao, Not as being worn, Soakening the essence of character.
<|endoftext|>
If you are always alert, 
You will always be auspicious. 
<|endoftext|>
Always alert, always conscious, 
You will be enlightened. 
<|endoftext|>
Achieving one's highest goals with diligence.
Achieving one's highest goals with fullness.
<|endoftext|>
Always aim high; do not do anything.
Always abide by one's conscience; do not blow oneself away.
Always be aware of one's humanity; do not go around acting selfishly.
Always be free from ambition; do not let others see you are not capable.
Always work diligently, without attachment.
<|endoftext|>
Achieve the ultimate goal in good order; be pure and good. 
Perform the greatest activity, overcome evil and be able to remain so. 
Live your life only to the fullest extent, without craving.
Perform all your work, not by using methods, but by being.
<|endoftext|>
Become totally free from all desire to do anything, make the smallest decision, because it's best.
Keep track of everything, not dwell on it.
Flee from all work which demands attention, so as to find oneself where one doesn't need to do anything.
If you work diligently, you will be free from anxieties, so that all worries will go away.
As you are not encumbered with desires, your work will become simple.
You will never tire of being free from worry.
<|endoftext|>
Always be alert, conscious of your state, Doing good and doing nothing - and without fear of repercussions.
======================================== SAMPLE 1910 ========================================
Good at practicing it,
Be it uneventful, you shall be perfect in all things.
The world's rulers only go about in the background,
Everyone knows they were lords of the world,
But just in case, you must let their appearance slip by.
This is called: "Appalling concentration".
<|endoftext|>
Watch the four quarters diligently: Study the Way (the Tao),
Listen to the sounds of the four quarters,
And in keeping with each other see how natural and lovely it is.
The rulers of the world may be seen through the windows,
But everyone knows they are the guests of heaven;
Yet, just in case, you should remain calm and humbleness.
This is called: Simplicity in its aspect.
<|endoftext|>
Good at being good,
Good at breathing sound
Good at being light,
Good at not losing oneself
Beneath is subtle aspect.
So settles the world:
Elusive rulers seem,
Yet the guest appears.
Alert, subtle calm.
This is the cosmic tranquility.
<|endoftext|>
Fasting is a good rule for achieving one's desires; The ability to sound is a good rule for mastering one's perception;The ability to form a new idea is a good rule for visualizing how one came to understand.One who chooses to hear the sound of Tao is a good ruler, Yet a bad ruler would make a fool of oneself.That is why we say,The good ruler has his seat in the world, The bad ruler has his seat in the world with a big circle; That is why we say,The good ruler seeks the world, The bad ruler seeks the world with a circle.This is the perfect Tao,The well-to-do are never known to have a lot of wealth.They are the only people whom the world can depend on.
<|endoftext|>
He who honours the voice-medium as his lord is kept from disorder by breathing the way. He who honours the form as his lord is kept from disorder by hearing the sound of the way. For the reason that he who honours the form does not lose sight of the truth, so is he able to hear the truth in all things.The reason that he who honours the sound of the way does not lose sight of the truth, so is he able to hear the truth in all things. The reason that he who honours the inanimate cannot hear the truth, so is he able to hear the truth in all things.Those who cherish order are worthy to rule the whole world.He who honours the body as his lord is worthy to rule the world.He who honours the voice as his lord is worthy to rule the world by drawing down sounds.Therefore it is that all rulers esteem each other and seek one another as lords.It is only those rulers whose public faces do not meet with their people's need that they wish them to know the self-sufficiency.It is only from knowing self-sufficiency that all men may need to depend on one another.
<|endoftext|>
For good at being good,Good at breathing soundGood at being light,The reason you're not to lose yourself by thisIn order to be and to becomeIs simply this:The Tao that fills the worldWith peace,Without being disturbed,Is the one to hold the King.For good at being good,Good at breathing soundGood at being light,The reason you're not to lose yourself by thisIn order to be and to becomeIs simply this:The Tao that fills the worldIs the one that holds the king in awe.
<|endoftext|>
To be good at being good,Is better than to be good at breathing sound,Is better than to be good at being light.To be good at being good,Is better than to be good at not losing oneself.If such a one is not good at being good,He's content with being good at being good at being light.If such a one is not good at being good,He's content with being good at being good at not losing oneself.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao that nourishes the practitioner Is good at being Tao.That which benefits the practitioner Is good at being Wurh.To choose being Tao is to set a positive example for all beings.To choose being Wurh is to be mastered by Tao.Therefore:Practicing good at being Tao Is to be mastered by the world.Practicing good at being Wurh Is to be master by the world.Practicing being wise is to be master by the world.Therefore:To be mastered by the world Is to be master by the world.To be master by the world Is to be master by the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
A good student 

======================================== SAMPLE 1920 ========================================
Mother's womb - Valleys submerged to the depths.
What does this mean?
"If I bury it, it should not be emptied, 
Thereby making a house of it."
The kings and priests of old - Valleys submerged to the depths,
Were so in due course.
The Valley is the deep.
<|endoftext|>
The spiritual head - full of understanding!
The solid body - vacant of life!
The valley embraces all creation!
The heart - oceanic!
The valley embraces the all!
Thus, to use it is to open the door of life!
It is a valley of deep understanding
And is the corner stone of the universe!
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth are bound and then empty; they fill the depths, yet it is the valleys of the earth that hold together the stillness.
It is because the valleys are empty, therefore, that they hold the stillness, for every valley of the earth has a time for a stillness.
Thus, to rest one's life in the valleys of the earth is to rest in the whole of life, to understand and be clear; this is called open-mindedness.
The sage controls his mind to perfect in his mind the part of his mind that lies in the valley of the earth; to be direct he governs his mind to control his mind in the valley of the earth.
It is in the valley of the earth that all natural secrets are concealed, and he who sees them permits all natural mysteries to arise.
In the valley of the earth there are myriad names; yet the place is the root of the wonder of the world.
The whole world is led by the sage in harmony with the valley of the earth, and that, I say, is the root of the wonder of the world.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth lack vital energy; empty them.
Then fill their depth
It is because the depths of earth fill their being
That there is a valley
Heaven and earth can not be filled by filling the depths
Nor fill the depths by filling their being
Therefore, there is a time for filling and a time for voiding
Therefore there is a valley for filling and a time for undressing
Heaven and earth find not times for filling, So, empty themselves up their depths
Thus, they are filled, thus they are void.
So, they find their depths there
For so, the valleys of earth are named
The valleys of earth are the center of all great work
So, the valleys of earth
The life of the universe
The water beneath the earth
Means the hallowed grounds of life
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth are filled, but the valley of the hollow is the receptum of life.
Without the empty space beneath Heaven and Earth, the valley of the hollow would not be the receptum of life.
Heaven and earth are filled, but they still fill the depths of the void.
It is because the void is the receptum of life that there is a valley.
Because the emptiness is the receptum of life, there is a valley.
The seer who understands has the depth of a valley; the sage has the depth of a depth; the sage knows not. Therefore, he recognizes the seer and contemplates the seer; yet both recognize each other.
Therefore the sage practices serenity; the seer desires the seer, yet both practice serenity.
Thus, one may enter in the realm of Heaven and Earth and have depth; but one may enter the realm of the subtle subtle yet remain in the realm of depth.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth are exhausted, so a hollow is made of them.
They fill the valley below and make a hollow.
How does it happen that one is empty when empty is also empty?
Without empty space it cannot be full.
Having the hollow is filled when no space is taken over.
Heaven and earth fill up what is empty.
It is for that reason they fill up their hollows
And hence create a valley.
To go down below
Is to go down the valley below.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth
are full,
but the valley below
has not emptied.
It is in this emptiness that the earth can hold its true home.
Thus,
The profound ones
understand the depth of the valley below.
The profound ones
know the depth of the valley below
and are also called the depth of the valley below.
From deep knowledge comes deep detachment.
The deep-hearted are deep-hearted.
This is why they know the depth of deep learning
and are also called the depth of deep learning.
<|endoftext|
======================================== SAMPLE 1930 ========================================
<|endoftext|>
When the self has no passion, then there is the ease of one who has passion. The spirit of the superior woman, the superior man, so appropriate the light and the deep; its soul, will be filled by gentleness and generosity; it will never escape from its place of dignity; its spirit will be indefatigable and vigorous; and it will meet its destiny with unqualified haste. But now, on the contrary, that which is the ugliness is the victory of the ugliness. A brave and mighty warrior is not able to abide it, for it is his pride which is kept from confronting him; a royal paladin, too, must abide the light, the life, and the fulness of life, for it is the spirit which will not remain. Then it happens that he who stands against Tao is no more than an old man; whereas he who strives against the Way is a new one.
<|endoftext|>
"We can live in the embrace of universal beauty, and call this bliss."This is how we can choose our own ends:For even though we have loftiness and superiority, our spiritual life cannot be threatened by them; we cannot escape the glorious darkness.By this we can understand how to love subtle vitality."We can dwell with great purity, and call this peace."We do not dwell in glorious brightness or glory, but in our serenity in presence of great Unity.I can attain tranquillity within this vessel,But I am also possessed by my magnanimity in accepting the beauty of Infinity; though all else fails me,I realize the very highest utility of loving simplicity.
<|endoftext|>
"We can live in the embrace of endless beauty, and call this a rarest whit. This is how we can choose."The humble guest is secure, nor does one who has wealth require one to withdraw.The king, to join his host, can't but attend with care.The exquisite light can hardly be seen,Nor can the precious white, which indeed, is not present, but in virtue of the Self.The noble is filled with righteousness,The noble receives,And noble receives with a gentleness,And noble receives with humility;The highly-loved has them and praises them;And the generous nurtures them,And the generous nurtures them with kindness.But I do not observe this (by comparison with), in comparison with this only.For the lowly one is praised (and the noble rewarded);The virtue of the humble is praised,And for the kindness of the humble,But the glory of the noble is praised.The glory of the humble is glorious.For this reason it is that the commonalty is praised,But the nobility is praised,And then, the magnanimity of the former is praised,And the generous of the latter is praised.It is the exaltation (of the one) which is the boast (and the inferiority of the other).
<|endoftext|>
In embracing the One - easy and steady, we may call it "The Clarity".This is how to choose.The humble guest is secure, nor does one who has wealth require one to withdraw.The king, to join his host, can't but attend with care.The exquisite light can hardly be seen,Nor can the precious white, which indeed, is not present,But in virtue of the Self.The noble is filled with righteousness,The noble receives,And noble receives with a gentleness,And noble receives with humility;The highly-loved has them and praises them;The generous nurtures them,And generous nurtures them with kindness.Yet I do not observe this (by comparison) in comparison with this,In comparison with this (by comparison only),I choose to observe the humane side.Yet my strength, humility and purity,I give it all away.The value of a sovereign may not seem so strong,But the value of a noble may not seem so noble.The value of my depths may not be so deep,Yet the value of the value of my purity may not be so pure.Therefore, I abide in humility and righteousness,I abide in generosity and kindness,But I do not choose the light-hearted side.When they fail me,I do not choose to follow the light-hearted side.
<|endoftext|>
We can live in the embrace of the Primal Virtue;We can call this the purest white.This is how we can choose.The humble guest is secure.He who has power cannot leave him the baron's guard.The superior King watches the guests in the courtyard,He cannot but pay attention to their behaviour.The most beautiful mirror in the world seems harsh to behold;It is precisely because this reflection has no side to see that is it most exquisite?What great power could accomplish this oneness,Heaven, the Earth or your mind?Hence
======================================== SAMPLE 1940 ========================================
It was done well because it was not well.
It was done well because it did not do well.
It was done well because it could not be thanked.
It was done well because it could not be easily overcome.
It was done well because it was not all one's business.
It was well enough, but when you were unwell,
'Bail out!' was an old saying.
<|endoftext|>
THE highness cannot be maintained because it is high.The greatest value does not seem greater than its lowest value.It is as if heaven and earth and nature did not change.These are impossible.The highest of all the four heavens and earth cannot be described.It is like saying that it is without space and time.Why may Heaven and Earth and nature be said to be without space and time?Because, if they were, why should I say they do not have space and time?If heaven and earth and nature cannot change and yet retain constant shape and function, how can I say I see and feel time passing?Because these things act without space and time, and so cannot give us time.Why may nature and heaven and earth and heaven and earth and the ground be said to be without space and time?Because they cannot be defined.So, if they cannot be defined, how can I say I live within the meaning of the meaning?These four things arise from the same source: I do not live within the meaning of the meaning, nor the four will be able to control me.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest value should not be given Its highest value should not be offered
What is highest should be what is not yet (i.e., given),
What is not yet what is highest
Should be what is not yet (i.e., given)
The highest in heaven and earth should be daintily:
What is daintily should be given (by the gods).
Desolate creatures should not be given their dignity.
<|endoftext|>
So great is the relation between human goodness and the highest good that it is doubtful whether any calculation can be made on the number of times such relation can be established. What the inferior may have done may be put at the left of the direction to think it over.
Acknowledge the transcendent goodness and you will find it impossible to compare it with the good things of heaven and earth. In this matter we can always learn. And we know that for the things of heaven and earth that are not known, we ought to make distinctions. The things that are known can be compared with the beings of heaven and earth.
We can know that with the attainment of enlightenment. 
It was that enlightenment, and not the benefit of it, that destroyed the saints' influence, and then they all gave up their faith in the good.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest virtue has nothing in it. What is to be named is equal to what is to be done. If you would know the goodness of heaven and earth, know that you know it in the way they act. The various things exist in all dimensions and scales, from small things to great. Therefore it is because they differ in each other that the one is known. Everything exists in its own space and time. If you know what is to be known, you know what is to be done. Knowing this is the path of a wise man, The wise man also knows that there is no good in the goodness of his goodness.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue is its lesser virtue:
If it has virtues, it gives them;
If it doesn't have them, it has nowhere to go.
The highest virtue exists in the appearance of humanity.
Uncarved wood and stone have no virtue.
We have no home.
With what we have we build a house.
If we cannot be content,
we do the least good.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue
gives nothing to service.
That which is wise
understands the origin and ends.
Thinking that the unity
and the diversity
can meet with the same mind,
We come to the origin of the universe.
In each square there is a person,
whose ideas exist in the relation between the group.
So we cannot know the constant from the variation.
If we have understanding,
we can give each person.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue
is always without it, and always has it.
The highest goodness is always without it, and always has it.
The source of heaven and earth
remains unhewn, so that it cannot be plainly shown to man.
So the sum of the parts
only remains, and, though different in form,
can be divided into parts.

======================================== SAMPLE 1950 ========================================
The ancient masters of Tao
May be compared to dogs and ill-tempered cats
Because they are so aware of what they do not like.
That is why they never scoff.
Always open and tolerant,
Dogs despise what they do not like.
Folks who do not love those whom they cherish
Are condemned by the latter to a second death.
They who dare to point out their own merits and faults
Have been ridiculed by the latter.
Liked the former, they are loved by the latter.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth, were it left alone, would repay with peace and quiet.The lords of the earth and sky would not let their bellies make a sound. The more diligently they guard their land and the more deeply they study their valleys,The more stark and unrestful it would be.A dog will not bellow when it sees a thief.When a man's stomach is full, it is insufficient to see him.A fool who lumps his reputation with that of his lord is like a cat that expects to live forever.The foolish man rests upon the example of the wise.A good man becomes successful by following the example of a bad man.A smart man rejects the example of his stupidity.People of great accomplishments are not people of outstanding accomplishments.Some people differ greatly but have things that others miss.
<|endoftext|>
Hear-O-World and heaven are eternal, as the lake and valley. They do not flaunt their bellies, nor do they point their horns. Therefore the Sage: frees himself from ill-will and envy; lacks ulterior honour; respects the valley as a friend; is all-embracing, and therefore excites no ill-will; does not want to be feared; is glad to be welcomed by the people. The foolish man: does not do his reputation any good, whilst, at the same time, he does not wish to be judged. The clever man: cannot avoid being first in one's group, whereas, at the same time, he fails to follow his group. He is moved by pity to the pity of the foolish. All are fit to be eminent people, but that is the reason why others are identified with the foolish.
<|endoftext|>
The great eternal power,The single rule that establishes the universe,has no bellies or bellies of speech.Whoever in his resentment renders the rule useless,will have no cause for insult or derision.He is always open-hearted and capable.He respects the things of the world as the resources of his body.He is all-inclusive with respect to the thing of the world as the substance of his being.As he enjoys the world as one with his body,he is in harmony with all of the things of the world.A leader who has no power,A leader who makes rule-making only a means to an end,Is the same as one who does not value the being of his person.This is the other-world attitude.But the intelligent leader regards others as selves,self-conceptualizing,self-conceptualizing,self-noncommittal,self-conceited,self-indulgent,self-insulting,self-assuming,self-liars.The wise leader recognizes and respects the other world as the parental world,His own body as an asset to the other world,His life as a spontaneous process,his own ethics as his own laws.
<|endoftext|>
In Tao, as in Heaven and Earth, there is no bellying up from what is against the law.For people, there is no bellowing out of what is against the law.Therefore the Great Sovereign of the Universe in all his sovereign presence comes down without a bell, leaving no occasion for opposing.He is generous towards all that he can; he is generous with what he is obliged to give.He is not fond of those who are arouse his fear.He is not fond of those who are arouse his hatred.He is not fond of that person.The Sage in society comes down without concern for his reputation.He is tolerant of those who are arouse his fears.He is tolerant of those who are arouse his doubts.He is tolerant of those who are arouse his doubts.The sage loves all things that are, so he appreciates the praise of those who are not worthy.He loves that person equally with the Sage.
<|endoftext|>
In all things the Eternal Power, for its good and good in good,Will never make a noise, and will not make a sound. Therefore the Sage rules from the bottomless belly, and discards all sounds but the voice of his policy.He values all things: he values the great places, he values the soft spot, he values the empty, he values the deserving; he disregards the blameless
======================================== SAMPLE 1960 ========================================
Do not deprive them of their freedom.
Don't steal their wealth or rule over their lives.
It is because of the actions of them,
That each of them has lived their lives
favorably.
If you have a lot of wealth
and you allow people to have little
Each one of them will die.
To have too much wealth makes it hard to live
in the world.
Being in the world makes you crazy.
In order to live in the world
you must be happy,
but to be content in the Way
is to be not much.
If you are content in the world,
the people will
never rebel.
The leader needs to be as big as the people.
The leader must know that he is on the left side of the people.
When the leader does not know
the people,
They rebel,
When the leader knows the people
The people will not rebel.
That's the difference between self-interest and loyalty to the Way.
When loyalty to the Way is insufficient,
The leader will abuse it and destroy the government.
The great men with large minds were never like that.
The biggest group of people will not be loyal to the great leaders.
Great leaders are always on the right side of the masses.
<|endoftext|>
Don't ruin their lives.
Don't use their treasures.
Don't expand their ambitions.
Give people little to aspire to.
Control their lives.
If they do not prosper,
the rulers will not be able to govern the world well.
A leader who knows the true man of old
Is not like that.
When he knows the true man of old
His successors are not like that.
If a leader does not know the true man of old
His successors are not smart.
Not smart leaders destroy the world.
Duce of great men There is no compare.
There is no compare to this.
The leader who knows the Way is right.
The leader who does not know the Way is ruthless.
The ruler who does not know the Way Is the fool of the people.
The people are fed up with the fool.
Only the man of substance
Can be trusted with the world.
<|endoftext|>
Do not want others to succeed. 
Do not wish to be great. 
Attain power only when no one understands it. 
Maintain power when knowledge has diminished. 
Reject power only when it doesn't serve your purpose. 
Amass power until one cannot keep on. 
Manage power when there are few to work for. 
Endure only when one fails one's purpose.
By not having the substance of a big country you can govern it. 
By not having the substance of a big kingdom you can govern the people. 
By not having the substance of a big country, no ruler will ever give up hope.
The wise man makes use of more than one principle. 
The wise man does not shine like a false mirror. 
But if he does have the substance of a big country he is not bound by it. 
If he is not bound by it, then he would serve the people. 
Do not be satisfied with merely ruling a big country; 
Rule a small country without being too clever. 
Only love has substance, not many rules.
<|endoftext|>
Remember not to benefit others.
Don't take their wealth.
Don't allow their ambitions.
Give people little to aspire to.
Heap enough wealth on the face of the earth and you will never be able to maintain the balance.
To claim credit and act as head of state, just gets you nowhere.
He who dares have more than enough without a sacrifice
knows only his own selfishness and not the people's requirements.
He who thinks he has it all,
will not last long.
To manage a big country,
hold on to the center;
with little or no political leadership,
there will be no one left to govern.
The man of great intellect
lies on the left of the people.
A man who never wins the people
is nothing more than a fool.
A fool cannot lead others to the Way.
When no one agrees with the man of big intellect,
his followers tend to split
into factions.
Whoever wants to be president
must be able to get the job done.
Forget about the lesson
And you will never get the job done.
Be content with being an honest and humane man.
The new man of the Way has no substance,
and so he will drift off to madness.
Do not rule the world by claiming the mantle of great people.
Get rid of your ambitions, and the job is done.

======================================== SAMPLE 1970 ========================================
Superman is like a still river, without mind to stir.He stops and stays forever, but not agitated. 
He is like the river because he has no movement.
<|endoftext|>
"The Way is only one thing."
"But the world knows nothing but its shadow."
"The Way is like a child."
"The world is bewildered and confused.
"Therefore the Way is like a baby."
"The world is scattered and unclear.
Therefore the Way is like a newborn child."
"The world is cast down and despised.
Therefore the Way is like an orphaned child."
"The Way always seeks completion and retreats to failure.
Only by following the Way can you be lost."
<|endoftext|>
A man named 
like a guest would not be welcome. 
A Sage 
like a son, 
Not to be thanked. 
For this reason, 
Sages are like 
a baby. 
People 
distrust us. 
They contend 
against and offend 
us. 
Like our own 
needs 
or 
weaknesses 
they are like 
a newborn child. 
People 
distrust us 
and contend 
against and 
insult 
us. 
They lack 
self-esteem and 
display 
such 
self-disgrace. 
But 
the self-disgrace 
of this man 
is the source of his 
success. 
From the perspective of the 
light, 
that of the bright 
is of the 
origin of his 
success. 
Thus the sage 
is 
like a newborn child, 
learning 
and 
learning by 
failing. 
<|endoftext|>
The world knows all through De; it does not even notice the things which are beyond De,
Its grand child. And that grand child's fame is like a baby's being.
Everyone ridicules and insults it, and calls it "orphaned". Truly, the world cannot be called orphaned.
Thus, the sage is like a child, full of desire, eyes that are not dimly seen, a sense of unreality. He can be homeless as a guest, and yet his ten years' labor is completed in his heart's infinite home.
<|endoftext|>
He who is a guest and a guest's guest will not be rejected.He who delights in fruitless needfulnessWill have no trouble dealing with him.For as he [the master] has no desiresHe appears like the guest,And as nothing needs to be doneThere can be nothing to do.In simple reasoning he is like the one seen in the storm.In deep reasoning, he is like a child.In further reasoning, he is like a fool.Therefore, he acts like a foolAnd what is lacking in ability will be replaced by those who have capability.
<|endoftext|>
Even though the Tao is in the world, it does not dwell on the things that are beyond our expectations. 
That is why it is called "the little one." 
Who will take this little one? 
They have something to praise, that is why they are called "the wise ones." 
Whoever enjoys fruitless needs should be praised; 
Whoever disregards the fruitless needs should be praised.
Those who praise the mediocre should be ridiculed. Those who discard the mediocre should be ridiculed.
Who follows the Tao and remains Taoless? 
Who can have a function in life?
What? 
<|endoftext|>
The world knows Tao, but does not speak about it; it is the child of God. The world can find the grand child of God. The Great Mind is the finest child of God, so it has the merit to be regarded as the Great Child.
Those who praise their own inferiority are self-complacent; those who glorify themselves are self-confident.
Such people have no merit; they are self-complacent.
Those who seek a meritless goal have no merit; they have no merit.
Those who promote themselves with honor are self-righteous; self-righteous leaders of the world have no honor.
One who does not admire self-righteousness and honor, is not of great virtue; one who is self-righteous, does not have great virtue.
Those who praise themselves with self-righteousness: these, therefore, are not followers of Tao, and do not enjoy the glorious fruit of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The world knows Tao but does not talk about it.
That is why it is called the 'little one.'
Who
======================================== SAMPLE 1980 ========================================
Is there a way to make the DAO easy and natural?
The Tao is as eternal as the sea, and as strong as gravity.
How can the universe be otherwise?
Does the DAO spring from Nature?
It must.
Is the TAO infinite?
It can never be.
Is the TAO sacred?
It is indeed.
Is the DAO transcendental?
The TAO is beyond transcendence.
If heaven and earth cannot help me,
Then I need no gods to guide me.
<|endoftext|>
Is it a truly natural rite to embrace the Tao?Is it that the Tao is extremely helpful?Is it not? Is it just like floating on the sea?Is it not like water?Water is so deep that it comes to the surface and flows out?Is it not like gravity?Gravity is nothing to be feared.Is it not like gravity?It is a great Mystery!
<|endoftext|>
Gentle Nature can tiptoe over a soft and low,What bends over a hard and sharp,What straddles and does not stray,What rolls and does not stop.How do they work together?By them in each other's embrace,And all things have their being.What is it like what the Tao does?Oh, how its simplicity and ease is to be smiled upon?Does it not bend beneath the earth?Does it not be everlasting?Is there no one who knows the Tao?Hence let there be no doctrine in the Empire.Let the gentle Tao be accepted as one with the soft and lowly.
<|endoftext|>
Great Tao can be hiked.Even a low Tao can be warded.What does the Way do, that is stand tall?What does the Way do, that is tinkle like water?If it does not stop it becomes broad.If it does not strain it is long.It is tinkle, like water.By doing this it becomes like gravity.Heaven and Earth use it as a guiding rod.Do not invent explanations.Tao is real.Let all things live.
<|endoftext|>
"We can embrace Virtue to the fullest.Can being Virtue lead to darkness and light?Can beauty thrive in the tinkle of ugliness?Can the ten-sixt fall into chaos?"They may harmoniously obey them,Although aced in their embrace.All things are under heaven well,When creatures like these wander they are by no means lost.Although many have known the Virtue,Let there be no want of them;Who knows the Virtue, let there be no wish to deceive.
<|endoftext|>
We can step in Dao to the fullest.Can it stand for moral strength?Can it lead to mixing dark and light?Can it transcend?As if going up a tall towerCan we not get lost in the action?Will a whole nation be part of its self?Can it exist without belief or naming?It is in this manner that Virtue seems to conform to morality, the light to order, and enlightenment to insight, making possible all.
<|endoftext|>
The DAO can be smiled upon,It is an inviting sceneThe DAO can be laughed at,It is an easy and impartial courseWhat the DAO is like:It can't stop yet,And the only thing you can do is love itCannot stop yet,Yet the only thing you can do is love itLook how simple and clear it is!A long way but there is nowhere to turn andTo act all you need is just accept it-There is no instruction.
<|endoftext|>
Natural grace can be embraced,If you do not keep your place below,Such a low kind will be lost.By not ceasing from the duty of embracing grace,You may see how grace is always in the best place.By this one can guide all things within the empire.Those who do not understand this,Those who do not cooperate,Will both fall.Manifestly,The Way of grace to see what is also gracious will also guide those who also understand the Way,That is, they will be one with the Way.
<|endoftext|>
It is the way of the Tao that the Way can be supported with the least effort, that the tao can be talked about without losing it.What will it benefit? Humanity could be preserved without it.Therefore it may be said that the Tao can do things in accord with the Way. It is nothing else than the way of the Tao. It is beyond the Way. If the empire's leaders are not aware of it, it cannot be said that they are not aware of the Way.
<|endoftext|>
The Way can be gladly embraced.It will not bend,Which is equal to the way of the Tao.The tao
======================================== SAMPLE 1990 ========================================
Others of their kind were given up.All inferior animals were killed off;And so it is.Nothing in their nature is truly innocent,Or he who acts according to his nature.All the kingdoms are ruled by people who regard themselves as leaders.But the love of leadership has nothing to do with love.The love of love depends on killing,And killing of the old was a sign of no greatness. The high lords of the kings are people of title and are not leaders.Because they regard themselves as leaders,They have no love for their subjects.Having no love,They get lost in confusion.Everyone knows that such behavior has no place in a ruler.Therefore the supreme one lives with the Tao alone,And follows it always.He follows it without desires and contends only with death.Those who stumble on the Tao do not last long in life,They do not create any great things.Such people are forgotten and left behind.
<|endoftext|>
Chen Ting from the ancient times and even to this day does not commit violence. He is humble, doesn't press the people. He doesn't take on himself. He doesn't live for himself. He works only for the benefit of the world. It is hard for all people to comprehend, but he never leaves a thing.
Just because it is so hard, it is even harder not to kill. It is hard to get rid of the delusion that is everywhere, so don't worry about your life. With the Tao we are free from troubles.
<|endoftext|>
The ancient man on the Left does not take revenge. The ancestor in the right does not shed shed blood. Those who take revenge do not know what they are doing. The more people, the more misery. Therefore, many nations had rulers and kept this principle. Now, even if it's not the most natural way, there are no people who do not find true selves. For the true self does not take things for granted. In our daily life, we should take things for granted, not without a strong dislike. Even though it is most natural, in our daily life, we should do something that we are scared of. That we should not reject that.
<|endoftext|>
The ancient and good man does not act but only takes action. The ancient wise person does not act but only takes action. The great leaders do not act but only take action. In most cultures things are done, killed and wasted. So what's the use of killing? Act, act, act, then think about nothing. When you act, you work. When you work, it seems pointless. Sometimes, even killing is pointless, only because you are afraid. Sometimes even killing is a waste of time. When you are afraid, you're in the crosshairs of the world. That's what the smart know, they do not act. They work, they work. They work as they are afraid. They work, they die. When things are wasted, things die.
<|endoftext|>
The ancients gave up killing.And were content with non-killing.The ancients stopped to believe in "subtle wisdom".The ancients followed the Tao.And did so without killing anyone.Even killing is avoided,Because it has lost all sense of the natural.The ancients did things and didn't kill.But they were still fearful of harming others.The ancients didn't wish to do anything,But just felt compelled to do it.People tend to think of killing as so great that they must kill.And so they don't work for long.Only a wise person who doesn't think of it as killing can live long.And only a wise person who doesn't live long can remember the wisdom of the past.But the ones who think they need to remember have no wisdom.And who is smart doesn't need to think,In order to live.
<|endoftext|>
The ancient lawgiver did not act with vigor.The ancient scholar-apologist never shed blood.He was always without violence.He is selfless, yet without love of self.He is selfless, yet with joy of having done good.He is selfless, yet with joy of having fulfilled his purpose.He is selfless, yet with joy of having won.He is selfless, yet with joy of being so far from the world.A righteous person acts calmly, without any nervousness.And he doesn't even fear being killed.He is fair, yet not indifferent.He doesn't feel threatened.He is without motive.When he does something for himself, he prefers to do something for the world.When he makes a great display, he never has no sense of self.And when he dies, he should be remembered as a person who didn't die, and a person who didn't give up.
<|endoftext|>
In the ancient world, the discipl
======================================== SAMPLE 2000 ========================================
They had seen great Wonders,
But there was hardly one Way
Which they did not get rid of
From their own natural nature.
How much less can we reduce
From that of Heaven and Earth!
<|endoftext|>
Truth is hidden, unspeakable,The deep abyss of delusion,The heart of mystery.The path of Tao: one of the following: the hallelujah, the shower, or the drum-beat.One way cannot be shown by example,Thus it cannot be shown:Keep it out of sight.The way of Tao is both black and white. The great mystery is hidden,the brightest within.No mystic tears it.No ambiguity: Tao inexhaustible.
<|endoftext|>
True: unattainable, unverifiably.
Beside Tao: the sound of drums or the sound of wind blowing -The world knows it by this.
Tao without Tao is not Tao.
Empty as ice, it is not an ice.
Empty as a valley, it is not a valley.
Empty as an empty mind, it is not an empty mind.
Unfold the mystery within, it is not a mystery.
The path of Tao cannot be perceived.
Yet Tao alone remains unchanging.
Reckless as a child, without a safeguard.
Lying low, far from the shores of Tao.
Foreground, above Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is hidden, unattainable, the valley below the Kosmos.
Nature itself. The Way, the Holy.
Without it, the wordless, it is not Tao.
Without Tao, there is no Way.
Nature is silent, the great Abyss below the Kosmos.
The abyss above: as though the door were shut.
Nature's pathless way - the door of Heaven.
As though it were not Heaven's way.
The Tao in nature is hidden and unrevealed,
but Tao alone is void.
Nature's pathless way is great and the nameless.
Unnameable, it is God's door.
Tao cannot be understood, but God cannot be defined.
Nature is always going on, even when we're not looking.
Nature is unending, unquiet, the gateway of all realities.
The road to Tao is always without end.
The Tao behind Nature is beyond word.
Nature cannot be named, but God cannot be named.
And so Tao is the eternal word of God.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is hidden; and the lowest of the three, the way below the Kosmos; the way below the Kosmos is called the Tao. It is the door of the universe, and all things come in its shadow. It is called the silent valley of the universe. It is the Tao that is beyond description, the secret door of the universe.It is the only true substance in the universe.

Tao seems to be "above" (or "outside" ) the other (or "inner") things; it is not within them (or "inside") the Tao, nor can they comprehend it. The void (or "blissless") is the thing within the Tao. The Tao is obscure and far-reaching; it must be experienced. It is the way of the Tao that is the fundamental source of all realities.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is hidden and ineffable; and far below the constant motion of all things.
Hear it, but cannot tell it from the sound of the wind or the murmur of a flock of sparrows.
Above, Tao is small and dark; the world knows it only by its action.
The subtle force of Tao -- it is intangible and mysterious, the primal mother of all.
The Tao is infinite. Its full nature cannot be known.
The secret is forever concealed -- the door to the vast all-under-heavenly wonder.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is beyond the understanding of all things.All things can only comprehend Tao.Tao is subtle, and invisible.It is the origin of all things.Everything knows Tao but never directly experiences it.Tao is dark, yet clear.Only the primal principle can be felt.The basic reality is unimaginable,that is why it is dark and so real.
The universe appears insignificant, yet its principle is infinite.What we perceive appears small, but it is the infinite origin of everything.
<|endoftext|>
Being below the Other
The Tao (antihkom) of the world cannot be reached
because the separation of Tao from Infinity
is invisible and hence not found
not within Infinity and hence beyond Infinity
without Infinity all in itself is not (in the world) and therefore not
being
Therefore the actual Tao is
======================================== SAMPLE 2010 ========================================
We are all jealous of others, but surely this is for the least of reasons.The most high has no need of others' approval. The saints do not work outside their inner wisdom.The world's full of good deeds but none of them reach the saints' hearts. We should do as the saints do: obey the command of what the Tao is to us,  and do what is best for ourselves and not to push all of society away.Let those who can are not irritated.The world doesn't need saints, but never needs the system.
The scholar is just as likely to choose "High Standard" as the student of Tao. He is unaware of the limitations imposed by Tao.The student will gladly conform to the teacher's wishes.It takes time for anyone to master Tao. But for those who can master Tao, the more they can see, the less they have to see.How much more are the weeds to grow in the mind of the person of the time of "Inward Ze".
At the beginning of the road the sage took the Way as the foundation. The Tao as the medium of all forms. 
And the sage respected nothing in the world. He was a guide of everybody who went his way. Yes, the Tao gives a person what they need, but he has no desire to possess it. He does not want to be the patron saint of that whom other people honor. The Tao is small and the wisdom of it is small. For all that, he is appreciated by the people and it is preserved.
The superior person does not compete; 
for that reason, all others do not compete.
The sage values humility; 
only the sage respects himself. 
Only the self has no limits.
There is nothing more to be learned, or trusted. 
There are more things to learn, but hardly anyone wants to do it. 
By not trying to be rich, and losing touch with Self, 
we do not invite others to compete with us.
People should not see others as their competition.
The sage teaches the world to be themselves, to be their own people, 
to not make use of others. 
The wise is clear and real, 
for that reason, everyone knows it. 
One is not able to know everything, 
for that reason, it is good to know this.
Everyone should be free from desire; 
They should not compete with each other.
When the sage has it, 
They are ready to go even further. 
He can advise, 
Do for others 
This alone will save them all their pain.
The best person does not feel unworthy; 
It is not because they are noble,
It is because they have no longer any desires to be worthy of it.
It is only because they do not compete.
Thus, he who does not compete, will not compete.
Others cannot compete, but he can.
All things are small, and when they are merged into the Tao, they cannot be fragmented.
Wealth is not something to prize, but is in itself worth keeping for oneself.
Wealth is relative, and is not within our control.
Knowing this, we need not fear.
If we are willing to be what others want us to be, and do not expect that they will honor us,
We will know when we have fallen short, and when we have succeeded.
The truly wise person is humble in her heart, yet finds no merit in others; 
and the Sage is clear-sighted and skillful, yet finds no merit in others; 
and the Sage is clear-sighted and skilled, yet finds no merit in others; 
and the Sage is clear-sighted and clever, yet finds no merit in others.
One cannot be strong without being weak, 
and one cannot be self-sufficient without being dependent.
While the Ten Thousand Things are small,
we can control and direct them.
When a person has them, the world can be her home.
The Way in no way rules, and there is nothing that it can not do.
While it can act, it acts for what it does not wish, and moves on.
All people are born without intelligence or intention.
Without intelligence, there is no intention.
Without intention, there is no action.
The great Masters 
Are humble and submissive. They are [mere] objects for men to love.
They are naturally wise but not to be loved; They are naturally subtle but not to be loved; They are naturally powerful but not to be loved.
They are already great, but people do not respect them.
To master the world, We must always act and not be affected.
When our Character is strong, 
It comes as no surprise to them that we are weak.
Not knowing who we are, 
We can find
======================================== SAMPLE 2020 ========================================
On December Rumble High Rumble
Both are the same, In the context of the great Tao.
<|endoftext|>
If you know the past well, you won't be afraid of the future.
If you know the present well, you'll be at ease.
These two concepts look the same, but they are different in meaning. 
Therefore, they call themselves not-being-different.
That's why they can be called "non-different".
As a person not confused by the future and the past, he won't be confused by the present.
As a person not confused by the future and the past, he won't be confused by the present.
A thing in the past experiences danger, a thing in the future experiences ease.
This is the difference.
Both experience them with the same law.
These two concepts are the same and are called different.
They are called different because they have different names.
Since they have different names, they cannot be confused.
Therefore, both their terms are used to describe nothing.
Therefore they can be called both "great."
It is true that the former is in accordance with the latter.
<|endoftext|>
Know the past well, be very cautious. Know the present well, be very excited. These two understand one another. The past and present do differ but they are mutually complementary. In time, this complementarity is called non-being. Although it is the self, it cannot be identified with it. When you understand the self as non-being, it is very clear. When you understand the self as self, it is also very clear. When you understand the self and the self, they are both clear. This is the reason that these two understand each other. These two understand one another. This is the reason that they can be compared. It is also the reason that they are both called truly, and in the end, nothing escapes. 
This is why they call themselves the great and the small: the great that is great and the small that is small.
Knowing what is it is the great, a person also knows what is it not. There is knowledge and there is ignorance. This is knowing without knowledge. This is knowing what is also what is not.
This is why there is no knowledge without ignorance.
Knowing what is is to know what is not.
The great and the small is an example for the simple: The not-great, the ordinary.
It is the simple and the impossible: The impossible and the possible.
<|endoftext|>
Know the past well, be on guard against the future.
Know the present well, be on the alert for the past.
These two are similar yet different in names.
Therefore, they both describe the same thing;
They are equally beautiful yet different in name.
There is only one way they can compare.
They describe the same thing yet describe something else.
This is their distinctiveness.
They both describe the same thing but differ in name.
This is their importance.
These two describe the same thing, but differ in name.
They both describe the same thing but differ in content.
Together, they describe the greater and lesser,
But differ in name.
Understanding the lesser, one can also understand the greater.
Understanding the greater, you can also understand the lesser.
Understanding that content, one can also understand the greater.
This is the reason that they are both important.
Understanding the lesser is knowing the greater.
Understanding the greater is knowing the lesser.
Knowing what is and not knowing what is is knowing what is and not what it is.
Knowing what is and not knowing what is is knowing what it is not.
<|endoftext|>
The old wiseman can give a true account of himself.
He has lived in the ancient state of the Way.
He can recount its antiquity, without artificial limits.
Without artificial boundaries he can be subject to changes,
And have the opening of his own mind.
Yet he knows that he is limited to that state.
He sees that he is rooted in a different (simplified) life.
He comprehends the origin of his being;
But is aware of his changing condition.
As to the matter of his being (state), he has a consciousness,
Though he cannot describe it.
A mind unopened to the source,
To what it is, to what is beyond its own knowledge.
He can experience one thing.
He can experience a whole different situation.
And cannot be confused with the one.
This brings us to the mastery of the Infinity.
He has understood this.
He has received it.
When you become master of the Infinity
You are on your own.
In the Self, you have no fears.
In the world, you have
======================================== SAMPLE 2030 ========================================
Construction is about the use of wood; the material of hands, not the substance.
The changeable, not permanent.
The one that can be told, not the permanent.
Something can be defined, not the essence.
Because of this, the universe is capable of informing.
Therefore it does not become full
and being told it will be sad.
The sage guides by following his experience.
<|endoftext|>
When one begins with Tao, all others are reduced into following it. When one begins with Kosmos, all others are reduced into following the Kosmos. Those who do not live by Tao are reduced into following those who live by Kosmos. Those who do not live by Kosmos are reduced into following those who live by the Tao. Those who do not live by the Tao are reduced into those who live by the Kosmos. Those who live by the Tao are reduced into those who live by the way of life.
Everyone who is ordered to follow this world is reduced to following the world.
Everyone who is ordered to follow this world is ultimately reduced to following his own nature.
When the world finds one thing too much, it reduces it to the smaller things.
When the world finds one thing too much, it reduces it to the minor things.
When the world finds something too hard, it reduces it to the hard things.
When the world finds itself unable to do things, it reduces it to the things.
When the world finds itself unable to accomplish things, it reduces it to the things.
When a wise man chooses to guide his people, he reduces them to the situation of respecting one another.
This is the difference between good and bad, good and bad, good and no good.
If you try to do good by your kindness, this is going against the Way of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When a pol is accomplished 
in the Greatest Way, 
all other creatures follow 
like the Way 
or the lesser Way 
but he who does not follow in the Great Way 
is forced to follow in the lesser Way. 
All things are reduced 
because of his not doing so. 
He who is forced to be bound by the Way 
is reduced because he is bound by the Way. 
All things are reduced because of his being bound by the Way. 
and his not being bound by the Way is the cause for his being bound by it. 
So the Master 
cares about the world 
and forgets about the World.
This is called the difference between good and evil. 
Good and evil are different 
from good and not-being-good.
Good and not-good are different 
from good and being-good.
This is the difference between "good" and "evil" 
and between good and "no-good." 
Good and "not-good" 
are different 
from "good" and "being-good."
The sages 
live on the Way of the World and avoid what others 
do. 
This is called the constant action. 
<|endoftext|>
In the Great Way men will yield to all as to Tao.
In the lesser way men will yield to all as to the World.
Those who cannot do so will yield to Tao.
Those who can do it are forced to do so by the World.
Therefore they are forced to do so by the World.
Those who do not force themselves on the World will endure in the World.
Those who are compelled to endure by the World will endure in the World.
To accomplish the world is to accomplish the world.
To accomplish the World is to accomplish the World.
To accomplish the World is to accomplish the Reason of the world.
Therefore the Sage presides over and guides in favor of the World. 
This is called "Goodness at one with Reason."
Goodness, moreover, or the Way, is Evil.
Goodness, and its opposition, Evil, are in opposition.
"Being" is, and has been, and is to be.
Therefore the Sage is one with the Way.
Being is, and is, and has been, the Way.
Being is, and is not, and thus is the Way.
<|endoftext|>
Goodness in itself, it may be regarded as the Heavenly Way 
or the the Serpent's Path. 
As it deviates from this divine way, it is an ensnare of misfortune 
as well as an abode of misfortune. 
And in accordance with the operation of the soul, 
it is shut out 
from the bodily sphere. 
When a Sage man treats the world as his little house, 
in consequence of his lack
======================================== SAMPLE 2040 ========================================
The prime minister is the leader of the country. He's the link between the leaders and the people.The leader should always communicate well, but not demand things of others.He shouldn't be forced to follow orders. The leader takes the responsibilities on the leader's shoulders and endows the leadership with his full faithfulness.The prime minister values life and chooses to live by it. He chooses to be quiet and happy.The prime minister values traditional values, so he chooses to be peaceful, quiet, and not call out for much attention from the world.He values the country and wants to use it properly.He values his empire well enough to not try to force the world to follow his ideas.
<|endoftext|>
The Headmaster is the leader of all the nation's teachers.He's the assistant of the DAO.He is the body from which all of the other spirits emerge.His purposes are to allow the DAO to live for the sake of the student.He does this by attending to the DAO within himself, but not using his student's interests.He wants to conduct the student within himself, but without force or command.His activity needs to be centered in the present time.He wants the student to honor his teachers, but not use them as personal tools.The student should always be willing to honor the teacher, and to let the teacher to be active for the student's benefit.The Headmaster values the student deeply, but he does not demand much from the student.The student needs to honor the Headmaster, and teaches the Headmaster to be compassionate.
<|endoftext|>
The teacher of all those with whom we live,Is the channel through which all spirits can come to the roots of our lives.The spirit of the Lord resides in our bodies.Therefore,For the Spirit to come to us,I must have both the spirit and the body in my life.By a different channel,I must have the spirit and the body in my life.One who has the spirit follows my instructions.One who has the body follows my instructions.One who follows the instructions of the spirit knows my purpose.One who follows the instructions of the body knows my purpose.One who takes it for granted,Will be easily confused.One who knows what to do,Will last long.Let this be the spirit of the Master.
<|endoftext|>
In the beginning, there was the leader of the people.The Master of the people is the perfect form of the world.The master's body is the universe.He is in the body, but not of importance.He is in the universe, but not important.The great Tao flows into the world through the medium of the Master.The world is the great Tao for the master.He follows the world, and it flows into his world.The master lets the world take its course, but he does not demand anything.The world flows with the Master, and he lets the world take its course.The Master values the world, but does not strive for material goods.The world is given to the Master, and he uses it as it is.The world is to the Master what a house is to a hen: He lives with it, and lets it live.He is also present, but does not interfere.The things of the world:He lets the things live, but lets them have their own life.The things give the things life:The things are given to the things.The things have the things.The things give the things life:The things are given to the things.
<|endoftext|>
The great Tao, best known as the Tao, flows throughout the universe, yet it is always going back to the breath, its infinite host.Through its breath, the universe is eternal, and it is beyond criticism.Through the constant Tao, all things attain enlightenment.The myriad creatures know their true nature, and accept their functions with humility and gratitude.The Master accepts that which is his, which is his most precious gift. The multitude of people remain ignorant of themselves and embrace being in the presence of the Spirit. The Master is luminous to them and their hearts become full of life. He walks among the people with gentleness and grace, but nowhere will he be confused with their minds.Hence, the world, now filled with confusion, is nourished by the Master's essence.
<|endoftext|>
The governing person is the thread for all the people.The ruler is the bodhisattva (Tao) whose body is the greatest and who practices daily the Way (Tao).All the people observe his standards and rules, thus being kept by him, therefore becoming his people. The ruler practices the Way (Tao). The people submit to him, because they like him. The ruler is a perfect rule. He is careful of his reputation. He desires no favors from people. He is a perfect ruler.
<|endof
======================================== SAMPLE 2050 ========================================
The strategy of the Universe is hidden, and appears to be moving toward its goal, as if it were drifting along a stream. What is happening in the universe cannot be seen, and cannot be seen in the slightest. The Tao is on a level playing field with the universe.It cannot be spotted by man.The Tao is invisible, and cannot be spotted, or put into words.
<|endoftext|>
As you travel, you travel in cycles, and in cyclic motion is the Tao. After a living person has lived, He lives out the cycle: once the Mother is dead, She completes the cycle. The cycle of the world is non-existent, and the Name has no entry into the center. The Inner Name has a role to play in the world. As time goes on and the potential of a unique person is manifested, Non-differentiating voice is bestowed upon the world, and then the manifestations of the natural unity of the Mother emerge. Being on the path of development in the present, The physical body can be recognised as it is. All things live by the cycle. The cycle is such an important point in the unfolding of the whole process of creation.
<|endoftext|>
Once there were myriad creatures,Then arose innumerable beings,And each with a name.Names are scarce,And, to a thing's own self, it is as silent as the sea.Therefore, the sage embraces the Absolute.He seeks the way of non-existence.Because he does not regard self as self, he can never be perceived by men.Because he contends for existence,He can never lose his identity.
<|endoftext|>
Toward complete integration of individuality and process, toward continuous action on a kind level, towards how things began.As for the old saying: "Unnameable, immutable name identifies the beginning of the universe,"So the ancient teaching of the Tao is:"Not-nameable, one can see how life began." This is what we call "the system of the world," "not-nameable, such-and-such a name identifies the image of the infant."This is what we call "the empty-ness of the cosmos."Thus you will get knowledge of this.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is motionless, Yet it has the power to moveAnd the power of action is named.Nameless is its power, And what was is the image.Pure, it has no name.
<|endoftext|>
At one time man is born,And his mother dies.Names are produced and then are notations made.Because things are formed and not defined, we can see the completion. There is no one able to know it.Hence we call this the central truth of the world.So there is no heaven below or earth below.There is neither heaven or earth below, only the boundless sea below.As you go up you will see its beginning. As you will climb, you will see its height.As you see the beginning, you will know the end.
<|endoftext|>
A time in the past is used for so much.If a time has more than it need, it will depart to a time of benefit.The greatest ones are never given names,Nor have they names.Names are things within the matter.Without names they are the shape and form of the essential space.The ancients said, "There is nothing greater than the void."Those who were in the void understood how the universe works.Being without a name, they cannot be known.Being known they can be known.Knowing is perfection.They say, "When wisdom sets in, the order of the world is improved."And you will understand that.
<|endoftext|>
That which was in antiquity, has since been appropriated.For this reason the sage man does not value simple tenor, nor does he desire nothing more for his knowledge.He will go to a time of peace, because it has not been thrown upon him.It is without name that he describes it:he has neither name nor deed,And as he becomes possessed of the utmost concord he sees that it is as white as the sea.Thus it has no color,Nor does he name it.Name is the illusive image.He who hath been called "solar," "Cyclone," "the mother," "youth," "lung," "indubitable," "solemn," "cordial," "exhaustible," "the everlasting,"There is no end to his knowledge,Because he knows his constant inalienable essence,And no dimness could define it.The Sage follows with the Tao.Knowing this, he can govern all things.Hence he is called the observer of the world.Thus he makes the way of the Tao clear.
<|endoftext|>
We go back to older times when there were
======================================== SAMPLE 2060 ========================================
All humans have certain essential abilities, depending on them, and some of these are best left to the individual. If you want to control them, give them a name, like "mind" or "capacity".
<|endoftext|>
Holding on to your innate wisdom or Heaven-consciousness helps you deal with things.
Being able to help things is hardly useful, so what you do isn't worth much.
Attaining your spiritual vision may be an extremely valuable skill, but there is nothing you could use it for.
If you want to do something, you must use it.
<|endoftext|>
One who is able to hold the ground of deep wisdom,
What is it that is in the ground that seems hard to shake?
What is it that is in the mind that is dim and confused?
The One, all things in themselves,
I see with wonder.
The people in the Inner Cave all seem to be right.
It is only through the collective capacity of all,
That all appear just like they are,
And even beyond that there is still some confusion.
To understand the difference between deep wisdom and simple wisdom,
To understand the real nature of the Collective Mind,
Is called:
<|endoftext|>
He who holds firmly on that which is in his (the seeker's) depths,
Can push it far away.
He who is strong in the ability to focus the mind,
Can see clearly.
He who is strong in intelligence, can have a dreamlike view.
He who is strong in loving-kindness, can have a great sense of compassion.
He who is strong in spirituality, can be natural.
He who is strong in faith, can change.
He who is strong in serenity, can change in time.
Who is really in the deep core can go far.
Who is willing to go far can bend in the way he wants.
<|endoftext|>
One who is ever-vigilant in keeping the world in balance is supremely safe.
One who is farsighted in controlling his natural powers is centered.
One who is wise in controlling his mental attitude is bright.
One who is kind and compassionate is generous.
One who is wise in scrutinizing his heart is free of doubt.
One who has a perfect heart and mind is calm.
<|endoftext|>
The one who maintains the world balance,Does not desire to dominate it.
Is he free of all passions and desires?
Is he in his true nature without derangement?
He is also able to have a genuine intuition.
Is he wise in controlling his natural powers?
He is capable of being compassionate and guiding.
Is he truly open in his views and self-assurance?
Is he complete in his clarity?
Is he focused on his vision?
He holds himself well?
The world changes.
<|endoftext|>
He who holds fast to the world of perception is secure.
He who strives after the world of penetration is bright.
He who knows how to grasp the earth is firm.
He who loves his children is kind.
He who is in harmony with all things will arise.
He who follows the ways of the Heavenly Way is secure.
<|endoftext|>
He who holds to the world of perception
Is secure;
He who is guided by the world of sense
Is illuminated;
He who is possessed by the world of cognition
Is enlightened;
He who is kind and kindhearted
Is warm;
He who is wise and inerrant
Is subtle;
He who possesses all of reality
Is clear and bright.
<|endoftext|>

We needn't stir the things that are rounded and can't be stirred;
We can't stir them around us;
We can't stir them around us;
We can't stir them around us.
<|endoftext|>
He who holds firmly to the Cosmic Way
Is secure.
He who achieves focus
Is bright.
He who knows how to concentrate
Is strong.
He who is compassionate
Is expansive.
He who can make others
Grasp truth
Is wise.
He who has power
Will retain that power
Will retain that power.
<|endoftext|>
We should not be heedless about what is flat and can't be easily frisked
We should not be heedless about what is rounded and can't be easily trodden-through
We should not be heedless about what is spiritual and can't be easily broken-up
We should not be heedless about what is bright and can't be easily dispelled.
<|endoftext|>
One who embraces the Cosmic Tao is secure
======================================== SAMPLE 2070 ========================================
Thirty-five-eighty days you stay in the spring estate. 
Thirty-five-eighth month you sit on the Ta-hsien,
Thirty-five-third day you put on the Ying,
Thirty-two and a half years you lead the Tao-	. 
But why the Tao? 
Because we live in his image. 
We follow him without straying.
We hope for his return, but we also know that we must yield.
He may shine forth for a long time, then die. 
Therefore he is no ordinary man. 
Tao has done the work in the Tao,
and so we should follow the work. 
<|endoftext|>
Thirty-five days for returning to one's roots.
Thirty-five days for going back to one's place.
Thirty days in a year for keeping the seniority.
Therefore, as long as [in the olden days] the use of words lasted, 
they were followed by many.
From the days of the Great System, 
there are examples.
Worries and insecurities are not expressed.
Now, Tao is manifest.
He comes as it does and comes back.
He never commits a mistake.
He makes all things conform.
He returns.
There's nothing too much, too small, too precious.
It is not left out.
It is a living.
Thus, that which is made complete remains complete.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage Way provides a long answer to what we've heard all day.
Let's go back to where we came from.
Thirty-five days to plant seed,
Thirty-five days to lay on flowers,
Thirty-five days to build a house,
Thirty days to yield to your passions,
Thirty days to realize that one is in the presence of a harmonious infinite reality,
And then it takes you back to where you were before.
Thirty-five days to know the wisdom of the ancient elders.
Thirty days to practice the Tao.
Thirty-five days to understand the unlimited wisdom of nature.
Thirty-five days to follow the Way.
Thirty days to know what is worth remembering.
Thirty days to practice what is no more than a few actions.
Thirty days to find Tao.
Thirty days to return.
Nowadays, we just give up.
Because we know that giving up isn't a great place.

We can still look to the old masters.
When they were old,
they were wise.
And since then, we can follow their wise approach.
We can look to the future.
Because we know that the future is possible.
Looked at from the outside, life seems chaotic.
It seems endless.
But it is just following Tao's path.
Without wading into chaos,
we don't seem to have to stay and drift.
That's how I see the way things are.
I want to see where the tree's roots begin.
That's where I'm led.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty days from now, you will be returning to your roots.
Thirty days from now, you will be practicing flowers.
Thirty days from now, you will be completing your house.
Thirty days from now, you will be thriving in the world.
Thirty days from now, you will be taking your elders to your Self.
Thirty days from now, you will be revealing your Limit.
Thirty days from now, you will be in a state of peace.
Thirty days from now, you will be thoroughly cleansed.
Thirty days from now, you will be fully clear.
Thirty days from now, you will be in the state of awakening.
Thirty days from now, you will be gaining enlightenment.
Thirty days from now, you will be completing your work.
Thirty days from now, you will be assisting others.
Thirty days from now, you will be living your life.
Thirty days from now, you will become enlightened.
Thirty days from now, you will be perfecting.
Thirty days from now, you will be transcending.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty-five days' work was accomplished.
Thirty days' cultivation completed.
Thirty days' lands occupied.
Thirty days' duties performed.
Thirty days' learning fulfilled.
Thirty days' moment is complete.
Thirty days' presence in the realm is complete.
Thirty days' interruption is all.
Thirty days' perfection is complete.
Thirty days' manifestation is perfect.
Thirty days' emptiness is all.
Thirty days' manifestation is perfect.
Thirty days' vacancy is all.
Thirty days' receptivity is all.
Thirty days' balance is all.
Thirty days' sovereignty is all.
Thirty
======================================== SAMPLE 2080 ========================================
While one might try to convince oneself that one has no ability, force or talent, one is powerless if one tries to think oneself strong.
One can be bright but one cannot shine. One can be strong, yet unable to overpower. One can be intelligent, yet not intelligent enough. One can be able to grasp ideas, yet one cannot grasp enough. One can be skilled, but one cannot be masterful.
No one in the world can devise an idea for a master plan, yet one of the best things for the master to do is to realize it for oneself.
<|endoftext|>
To try to possess the mind of a man is to be like a fish struggling with the stream of the great river; it is impossible.
To have power is not to be effective, so that you cannot be powerful; being kind is not to be kind, so that you cannot be kind; being full is not to be full, so that you cannot be full; being tall is not to be tall, so that you cannot be tall; having knowledge is not to have it, so that you cannot have it; being skilled is not to be at all skill, so that you cannot be at all proficient.
If a man is to be the master of a kingdom, he must first possess his own mind;
'To strive to be a fish in the sea is impossible' 
to have the self-knowledge of the fish! 
'Becoming generous is not to be generous' 
'To be smart is not to be clever' 
'To be skilled is not to be at all skill' 
'Hesitant is not to be fearful' 
'Dwelling in darkness is not to live in the darkness'
'Being big is not to be big;' 
'Being tall is not to be to be to be to be little' 
'Having knowledge is not to have all knowledge' 
'Having skill is not to be at all skillful'
'Not knowing when to stop is to fail at times;'
'Cautious is not to be cautious' 
'Vague is not to be vague'
'Elusive is not to be abstract;' 
'Unfortunate is not to be a cause of misfortune' 
<|endoftext|>
To cause an elephant to move as an elephant, is not natural
to fill it with your breathing, are you not?
To have an insight into the nature of the Tao, is not natural.
If you have the will of the people,
you will not succeed.
To be like an elephant is not natural.
If you are too tall, you will not be able to stand.
If you have knowledge, then it won't be enough.
If you are clever, then you will not be able to control people.
If you possess more than enough, then you will not have enough.
If you enjoy luxury, you will ruin yourself.
When the Tao is lost, what is left?
<|endoftext|>
A thousand fish unite in one and with their mouths
they are neither responsive nor capable of skillful action.
People are forced to swallow their own nature.
To deviate from this natural disposition is to embrace the other.
The middle is expansive and rugged, too deep to dive into
so the real is hidden.
The Master has less than nothing to impart.
He has nothing to hide.
He has nothing to acquire.
He has the whole world in his grasp.
In this manner he makes known to others his wisdom.
He keeps his position because he is powerless.
He has only this among men.
<|endoftext|>
Because an elephant cannot act as an elephant, it is able to act as a fish. 
Because the wise person cannot act as a sage, she cannot become an sage. 
Because the center is more expansive than the wide open space, it is much more difficult to grasp the unlimited amount of space. 
One who has knowledge of the mind is free from knowledge of the mind. 
One who is skillful at things is free from being good at things. 
The so-called great man does not dwell in his greatness. 
In him the so-called great man possesses nothing. 
Only what is in him is free from all erasure. 
He is the master of his world. 
He resides in the chaos of creation. 
<|endoftext|>
All animals that go by, How well they know to stay away!
All men that obey their governors, How well they know to stay away!
A wise man once said of all men:
They walk the greatest distance.
What is their distance from one another?
The highest abode is infinite.
The greatest state is infinite
======================================== SAMPLE 2090 ========================================
Who are you?! Don't show any emotion!
Grow closer and closer!
Push yourself harder and harder!
And eventually, you will lose?
Since your Tao has no boundaries,
You don't have to follow any rules.
Bearing all power and glory,
You keep your status as an ordinary man.
This is called the Infinity.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth are made of the Yin and Yang
They are extremely soft and supple.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth are made of the old Yin
They are very soft and supple.
<|endoftext|>
The myriad names of the ten directions appear to be empty.
These myriad names do not exist without names.
These names are already empty, so what is it we desire to know?
"Evermore embracing the light."
"Easing up with the pressure."
"Then in using them, you will exhaust yourself."
How are they able to do this?
By not having a thing.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is made of Tao, Earth is made of matter,
Tao is made of the subtle essence,
The subtle essence is made of the universe,
The universe is made of the ten thousand things
Tao is made of the undivided vital force
And the undivided vital force is constantly in motion.
It has no task to accomplish
And so it sets out to do something,
and completes the task
And then sets it aside.
How do things complete their tasks?
Not by exhaustion, not by struggle.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth are the Tao.
It is the single highest principle,
it is the source of all things,
it is everything's mother.
It is pure and eternal.
It is beyond division.
It is in harmony with all things.
It is the way of the universe.
The universe cannot exist without Tao.
Tao alone can exist without being manifested.
Tao that exists, yet is not manifest.
Tao that exists, yet is manifest.
Tao that is beyond being.
The universe is born of Tao.
Tao that is not born.
Tao that is created.
Tao that is still.
It is Tao that is the unchanging Way.
<|endoftext|>
The five sacred angles of heaven and earth become Tao.
The subtle essence of the Tao moves effortlessly through the five angles.
By constantly alternating it is obvious to all.
As an idea born of the five sacred angles of heaven and earth,
the Tao cannot be separate.
The Tao that can be separated is also the Tao that must be.
Tao's principle is endless and unchanging.
It flows inexhaustibly into infinity.
Unending, it returns to the beginning.
Where the return of the Tao begins, it is the very center of the universe.
This is the ultimate.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth

are made of the Primal One

Their nature is

yin,

yang,

way,

purpose,

filled with its infinite myriad
The Primal One

embraces the Yin

His nature is

waning,

shut,

changing

becoming,

overtaking the waning

And the waned

Beside him

Another one is

making

Returning to

the existence of

the Primal One

Heaven

and Earth

and all they

Their nature

is void,

yet

it

is a thing of

absolute

Heaven and Earth

Cannot

be contained

That is why

they

have

all they

can

do

they

are

available

Yet

without

ever having

contented

They

receive

their

boundaries

of

the Primal One

And

this is why

They

are

universe

Yet

their

dependent nature

is

never

empty

But

they

never

emptyly

because

it

remains

uncontent


for

all

sakes

Yet

and this is

why

As the

seems

of the One

Heaven and Earth

become

his

Way

They

make

the

one of

yin and yang


======================================== SAMPLE 2100 ========================================
|<
< Prev
Next >
< /tsk>
<p>Being just right is a skillfully built house; be kind and respectful; avoid extremes. Such is the way of a virtuous ruler.<br><br>That which can be done well does not need much, and that which needs more does not need to be increased.<br><br>As a principle, this is called the subtle form.<br><br><br>If you can grasp it, then you will not slip, and if you can hold it, you will not break.<br><br><br>We have lost this on account of seeking more, and must come back to what is true.<br><br><br>It is said: "With the hidden virtue of a Sage, one cannot fail."<br><br><br><| end><|><|><|>
<|endoftext|>
Yielding is an art, but it's not skillfully performed.I don't care for boasting or boasting.That's just an act.I'm not going to show off to get my own way.If I can't be humble, how can I be arrogant?It's not that I don't value people;I do.I'm an ancestor to the Tao.So, the less I have, the better.A man who cannot be humble is not fit to be a leader.He's losing sight of the Tao.Without humility is loss of Tao.Humble, then, is loss of Tao.Not having faith, then, is loss of faith.That is why an intelligent leader recognizes that loss of faith is the beginning of loss.Without faith is loss of faith.It's a learned person's way.Without faith is loss of Tao.Without arrogance, then, is loss of Tao.Humble and ordinary is the beginning of arrogance.Humble and ordinary means losing Tao.A fool: loses Tao.A wise man sees that losing Tao begins with a foolish man.An intelligent man sees that without faith is the beginning of folly.In the dark, Tao is just plain.An intelligent man sees only where faith should lead, not where faith should lead.Knowing where the light should lead, is where faith should begin.If you don't know where to begin, you'll only get lost.As long as you don't know where to begin, you're going to stumble.Follow where the light is, as if in the dark.Are you looking for something?Or have you arrived at the end of the road?There is nothing else to be lost.Hold to what you can, and you'll be strong.And in turn, there will be no more to lose.<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
A weak-man like Tao lacks no grace.He regards no one's praise as artifice.That's why he never displays it to his advantage.He is an elitist: with no dignity, he does not dazzle others.He also prefers a gentler stance;A man of contraries will never attract any admirer's approval.The wise judge the moral actions of others through this perspective.Without regard to the limits, one naturally acts according to the mandate.The sensitive ones will appreciate their impartiality and, as a rule, will not aggrandize themselves, in spite of such expressions of their goodwill.Loving others is a choice: the good are right or wrong, some are more good than others, some deserve a higher rank than others.It is not by being good that one is right.Therefore, the one who is not impartial is forced to be a great one, the one who is forced to be a great one is deluded.The wise are always in harmony with nature: they are totally loyal to the natural conditions.As the direction they take is for themselves and not for another, so their loyalty to Tao is also for them not for themselves, is therefore not so as to be forced to make a choice for themselves.A wise man, being impartial, does not give the priority to any principle or other on which he bases his judgment.Only such a one, as an impartial man, should not venture to depend on any personal goodness.If such a one is unable to accept an impartial opinion, he might as well refuse it, and would become an honest man in spite of himself.Such a one would surely cease to be impartial, and would begin to court being an honest man.Such a one would appear to be impartial and he is not; he is therefore neither honest nor disreputable.Such a one should never fall into the state of one who is an impartial man and whom everyone derides.Such a one might as well take an impartial view, if he does not love others.The skillful man regards loyalty as the chief virtue.How much more should he regard being an honest man, who rightly considers himself an honest man,
======================================== SAMPLE 2110 ========================================
I am without identity.
The Tao spreads and does not perish.
The thousands of things call me 'Buddha.'
I alone remain an empty shell.
(I am)
Until now
How truly are the utterances of the Tao?
The Tao does not commit error.
From its beginning,
It is limitless,
-giving and re-giving,
-to all things and things it returns
To nothing.
Not-action is not action.
No-action is not no-action.
The name Tao
For all things it is the name of humanity.
I alone am a single humanity.
I am solitary humanity.
I am only one with all humanity.
I am the Humanity of the universe.
I am the humanity of nature.
Nature is humanity's mother.
Nature is humanity's ultimate source.
Nature is humanity's mother.
Nature is humanity's ultimate transcendence.
Nature is humanity's ultimate step.
Nature is humanity's ultimate wisdom.
I alone am not human.
I alone am the ultimate human.
The Way is the Tao.
The name of the Tao is nameless,
Beyond name and beyond nature, beyond both.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is everywhere and nothingness is nothingness. So called, Te, it is great, unlimited, limitless. Nature calls it the Great Tao and it brings everything without end and existence. Without attainment, it does not attain anything. It does not lose its way. It cannot be known by its means. It is the very mother of the myriad things.
We call it "my spirit" and "my spirit was" for all beings it will always remain silent, we call it "my abode" and "my mother" for the myriad creatures. From birth, it has never forsaken me.
We do not know its name, but in all we call it the "kindness of the Great".
What great goodness is it that will offer and be given to all things without distinction?
The All is beyond the earth, beyond the heaven, beyond the void, and all existence depends on it. It is the greatest heaven, it is the greatest mind, it is the greatest body.
We call it the "moment of birth", "the most vital soul"
"my endless self", "my father of all souls",
the "thunder of all creation"
We call it "this One" and "this Great".
We call it the Name of Truth.
And yet we cannot see it. Because we do not know its Name.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is all pervading and is nameless.
Tao is unbecoming and is nameless.
(Through it,) the countless beings call it
themselves (we).
Without self-definition, it is called "I"
(All through it,) it is "not-for-given".
By not defining oneself, it is
always self-descending and inexhaustible.
The universe is of self-definition;
I, by being "without self-definition" is the mother of the innumerable beings.
I alone am an empty vessel. I am the mother of the universe.
My body is the mother of the universe.
I am the mother of the universe and beyond the universe.
Thus, we may say that "through" the Tao "the infinite" has "discordant"
and that "the myriad" has "solitary"
and "humanity" has "humanity"
The infinite is infinite and infinite. I am the limitless source of the myriad.
The limitless is my self.
I am the limitless source of humanity.
If I am human,
I am the limitless source of the limitless.
The infinity of the infinite has no limit;
It is without end and in balance with everything else.
One day I will stop being anonymous, and I will be all encompassing.
I shall be the female of every being.
I shall be the mother of the infinite.
I shall be the infinite source of humanity.
When I am indifferent to myself, I shall be all encompassing.
I shall be the mother of the limitless universe.
I shall be the limitless source of the limitless.
I shall be the infinite source of humanity.
I shall be immortal.
I shall be the fullness of the Infinite.
I shall be the source of infinite beings.
I shall be the ancestor of all beings.
We call myself the void, the "nothingness"
of Infinity.
I alone am able to be the source of all things.
I alone am able to be the mother of all things.
I alone am able to be the source of all things.
Therefore, I alone am completely simple.
I am the
======================================== SAMPLE 2120 ========================================
Success is not to possess;
Success is to observe no desires
And desire is the lowest place of action.
<|endoftext|>
Forget about doing what you have to do, and you will not have a need to work. Forget about not believing that things happen, and you will not have a need to doubt.If you know that others believe what they are not able to prove, others will not be willing to believe what they are not willing to see the truth.They can agree with anything at the mere sight of it.Therefore a wise man does not spend his energies on [seeking to] establish greatness;rather, he seeks to be humble in humility, and seems, by practicing humility, to realize his true self.He keeps quiet in his speech;he does not flaunt his wealth; he respects his fellows in the same manner.He does not claim allegiance to the empire of others, rather, he practices loyalty to the people of this land.Thus he is different from others in that he does not strive after greatness, but values humility and mercy.Such humility and mercy inspire humility and all too often among the common people, but if [such unity of love] were not maintained [thus], the nation would disintegrate and come to a halt.
<|endoftext|>
At present, we want to make ourselves perfect, and to have unlimited power.This is something that cannot be achieved by deeds.What is done by deeds has its uses, but these can last only as long as we want to have them.When we regard ourselves as mediocre, people despise us.When we desire to act righteously, others desire to destroy us.If we have knowledge of the world and the divine, there will always be people who do not see us as such, and therefore we may become ordinary.Hence, if in our hearts and in our behaviour, we take the simplest stance, and act with the least energy, we shall eventually be respected by the world.In this way, we gain the attitude of humility.When we live a simple life, we find quietude and peace, therefore we can become insignificant.The world will be without its need for more, and it will have its purpose.
<|endoftext|>
When you work hard and attain the goal,
You will never finish.
If you're good at putting things in order and making sure they all come to fruition
Then you'll never use up your energy.
When things start out imperfect you have to salvage them,
Then you can appreciate their imperfection.
You must mature before they mature.
If you live a single life,
You must have an empty mind and a strong will.
You must first master the wisdom of the lower thought and wisdom of the higher,
And then you can be the first leader of a country.
When you master the wisdom of the lower your will will be stronger and your will will be stronger.
When you master the wisdom of the higher, your will is a little weaker and less strong,
And you will lose the respect of the people.
Therefore the wise leader values taking an ordinary life and practices humility.
He knows what is simple and what is not so simple.
Then his being is exalted and his position is valued.
When people respect their leaders they can work well.
When leaders have the power they're able to make a lot of rules and rules can't be followed.
Because if people do not respect the leaders they will no longer be considered as leaders.
Therefore the wise leader respects others who do not value the wise leader.
Therefore the person that lives simple lives calmly.
If the people respect the leader as they would like to they can be the leader.
<|endoftext|>
Abandon the mastery;
Stop your use of force;
Look, look no more.
Lest you confound the motive and the outcome.
Love enemies equally;
To forget this is the solace of folly,
When, like men, you see no more than that;
And so reject the attributes of commonalty;
And so allow the attributes to gain your mastery,
Lest it can yet count as the loss of them.
To show that your love is equal in measure to men's love,
And then pride and pride alone can govern you;
That might, then, be called the wish of folly.
Lest you think that the community will not respect you;
Or so the whole world will never see it:
And so you must expect the lowest form of ignominy.
Therefore look by taking an ordinary-fashioned way of living.
Don't try to insist upon success,
And still try to win people's support.
The least effort in the world can accomplish.
So no one can make a thing complete;
Only when the work is finished and everything is looked after is it possible to assume
======================================== SAMPLE 2130 ========================================
Favor shall be given to the first, and its occurrence is the exception; the last is honoured with a title; and the strength which is given to one whom the common people favour is compared to their bones. To honour a headstrong man, is to think of his bones as bones. "How sad it is to see a person whose bones are fair and well formed, and whose grasp is well relaxed, return, like a thorn in the ground, to his roots!"The goodly man has no beloved, and cannot become one of the things of the world; his straw-blue eyes make him the emblem of detestation. Hence the great man loves those who cannot be loved; loves not a thing that cannot be loved. The highest Virtue is that of sparing others.
<|endoftext|>
You praise the first and then praise the last.You say honor is given to the first and then you praise the last.Now do favor to the first,and give preference to the last.Do so favour to the first,and put on one's shoulders one's value.Do so favor to the first,and yet it is possible to lose it.Do so favor to the first,and you will not be deemed worthy.Do so favor to the first,and you will not be thought worthy.Do so favor to the first,and there is no hope of it.Do so favor to the first,and you will end in your roots.Benefit to the firstand things spring up without want;Benefit to the firstand things are given;Benefit to the firstand to receive.Benefit to the firstand that which is given is dear.Not to benefit the first is to lose everything.Tao is like bone,but no one recognizes it.The people value the first,but when the last is despised it is their bones.That is why the greatest virtue is to preserve the bones,and not praise the first.
<|endoftext|>
By: recommending the first and showing disdain for the last   You praise the first and then praise the last.   If you can make the first look good,   but also inspire the last bad,   there is no superiority;   in it's favour you will lose.   I prefer to appear like a mudflat;   but in its favor I'll lose.   In favour I prize: But in its favour I lose.   If I am not worthy   I am not unworthy.   I give honour to the deserving and show disdain to the unworthy.   Virtue is to care for the unworthy but does not claim   their honour. 
<|endoftext|>
When praise is given first to the first things, it is only because they have been invited.  When praise is given first to the last things, it is only because they are done.  Truly, we say that the first is so, that a favour is given to the first, and a loss is given to the last.  For favour is given to the first; [and] a loss is given to the last.  For favour is given to the first, but in favour [it is lost]; for it is in favour that [we have] a loss.  When favour is given to the first, and [we lose] our value.  For favour is given to the first, and [we are deemed unworthy].  For favour is given [to the first and] it is not enough that [it is a loss], it is also sufficient that [we are not regarded] as worthy. This is why [the men of] the time], having acquired their paternal dignity, but not having [their principles honoured], were able to honor their maternal dignity, and to honor their maternal notions. 
<|endoftext|>
Prefer first and esteem last.For you disdain the latter; you esteem the former.Benefit first, and give credit to the latter.Grant favor to first, and lose credit to the latter.Favor to the first and not own it: you are deserving.Hear them: do not prize them, only at their funeral.Tao has bones but cannot be named;The people regard it as a world.<|endoftext|>
Preferential favor is called the "first favor"; It is the only favor that is accepted; If we are favored with first favors, our respect is [always] found in the very last favor. Favor is given first and it is lost.
If favor were equalized, none could be trusted with it; If favor were valued at the same rate, no one would receive it.
When favor is allotted, one chooses the highest share.
When it is lost, one chooses the lowest share.
Favor and low value are both gifts of heaven.
Whoever considers himself superior to others loses his very being.
Whenever the noble is left out,
======================================== SAMPLE 2140 ========================================
Heavenly Virtue is like a valley of ten thousand places: simple, clean, simple and yielding, it has no impulse of its own.
Numerous spirits of darkness arise and divide the Ten Thousand Valleys into four parts: Heaven, Earth, Sea, and its spirit. Heaven receives the virtue from Earth and the spirit receives the virtue from the Sea. When the spirit receives the virtue from the Earth, it becomes the sea and its spirit. When the spirit receives the virtue from the Earth, it becomes the heaven. Therefore the hundred rulers of the times as the valleys of ten thousand places are like valleys of the ten thousand places.
<|endoftext|>
The great virtue of Heaven is like a valley.
It is like the Great Simplicity of Nature, which
is beyond what can be seen.
Numerous spirits of the Dark Ego come together to form the Great Simplicity of the Tao.
If the Dark Ego should appear,
It would then be merged with the Unity of the Tao.
If the unity of the Tao should falter,
Its spirits would be diluted and thus The Great Simplicity would return again.
This is the Reason why the Tao of the World is said to be the Great Simplicity.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao of the heavens is like a valley: Calm, simple, unblurred.
Boundless in its influence, it contains all substance.
Forced into action, it attains completion.
This is called the Virtue of the Heaven.
The Tao of the earth is like a valley: Simple, clean, uncomplicated.
Impartial, forgiving, unresponsive.
Its essence, force flowing, achieves completion.
This is called the Virtue of the Earth.
The Tao of the universe is like a valley: Constant, unchanging, yielding.
Unchanging, it is responsive to all.
While yielding, it is responsive to none.
This is called the Virtue of the universe.
Thirty kings rule in the world
As parts of a valley,
And no more than valleys!
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is like a valley:It is easy to grasp, yet easy to lose.That is why it is true.Yet if we can get hold of it, the future is as clear as a glass of water.A DAO is a valley.The DAO is a valley which contains nothing and is unfathomable.If we don't understand the DAO,The past and the future do not exist.The DAO is the Whole and it receives everything.The DAO is beyond understanding, yet it can do nothing incomprehensible.If we try to understand the DAO,We simply cannot grasp everything.Tao is always changing, like the sea, And is not simple like rocks.But to learn how to tap the ocean is to know the mystery.That is why Tao can be returned to.By knowing the mystery, you know how to know the Tao. 
<|endoftext|>
The T'ai is like a valley.It is like the Great Simplicity of the world.I must be free from perspective, and I can see its essence.It is unformed, and cannot be distinguished.I must submit to its law, and it becomes clear and predictable.From it flow rivers of light, and can never be divided.For the reason that I submit to it, it is like an open space:The truth is within, and the universe is the same.These are always present, and become blurred and indiscernible.The beauty and emptiness of the Tao comes from the mysterious.Everything I see is a puzzle.Understanding it is the key to the whole.
<|endoftext|>
The Virtue is like a river.It flows without dividing.It contains everywhere without being confused.It draws everything back to itself.It is its own Creator.When things change, they revert to the Eternal.Everything depends on it.It is the Great Origin.
<|endoftext|>
A great virtue is like a stream flowing without becoming divided.Pure and bright, it extends all over the world.It is in harmony with everything.Although with no penetration, it is always there.It is like an open mirror.Whenever someone wishes to get at it,they must first be open to the universe.Tao is always beautiful, and can never be comprehended.It is like the stream that never flows.It is always there and back.It is the source of beauty and depth.
<|endoftext|>
The world is like a valley.It's simple and still.It is empty, yet has no need to be filled.It's deep and never changes.It flows, and creates nothing.The nature of the universe is like that:It's empty and always empty.Tao is the essence of nature.It is like the river that
======================================== SAMPLE 2150 ========================================
In terms of personal strengths, the presence of positive energy is the most important.
At the end of a long journey, a good destination is always before you.
Rest in the right principles and you will feel at peace.
Welcome anyone who can be new, you will also benefit, And reject the rest, that will always leave you behind.
A person of energy is always at the forefront of an issue.
To be calm under pressure, is the mind's way of repressing the inside, And is the energy to the heart.
A relaxed mind creates creativity and energy.
Just being at rest can be the source of all life.
Nourish the inner and give to the outer, And you will find growth everywhere.
The Tao within is not plain,
The breath is not loud.
A man of peace: gives of himself and his family, He does not seek to dominate.
People in chaos come back to order,And return to God.
To return to God is peace within,
It is renewal of the Body,And an attraction to the Mother.
Peace within the belly and the Spirit will turn you into an infant.
By being content with the body you can become great.
By developing awareness of the Self you can become strong.
It is through this awareness that the One within can become your body.
That is why it says:
"He who knows himself shall become great;He who knows the Principle shall be honored;He who understands his Greatness shall be magnified."
<|endoftext|>
The person with the Tao naturally has the energy of (the energy of) Tao, and thus the best possible sources of energy. When traveling, the most important points are always before the eyes of the travelers. On the way, the best thing to do is to go home and rest. When the Tao is in the center, it is quiet. When the Tao is at rest, it is alive and excited. When you open your heart to someone, they will return home with warmth and joy. When you open your heart to the World, it is both your body and your heart. When you hold fast to the Tao, you are in the inner light and the outer darkness. When your Tao is free of distractions, you do not suffer from tension. When your life is centered, the ten thousand things in it are happy to help you. If your spirit is in the Tao, you are the spring of the Way. The Tao is not a piece of paper or a concept. It is the Tao. It comes forth from nothing and has no need to explain itself. Only the truly wise live by it, for their essence is in their practice.
<|endoftext|>
Good things are good for one and not for the self.
When you become tired of something, just say,
"I'll be better next time"
When you are touched by a good deed, you can say,
"I'm glad to be helping!"
If you have a high viewpoint, you can see your purpose in the world.
When you are peaceful, you are happy.
The one with Tao is at rest
For peaceful conduct brings results,
And good deeds benefit everyone.
When you open your heart and hear the Tao's voice
It is like being with a child.
When you open your heart and breathe the Tao's breath
It becomes the best of all nourishing food.
Do not care about the result or the nourishment of the guest.
As long as you are quiet you are happy.
The One Tao is active
When you lose touch with it, you become detached and confused.
Blessed are the people
Without this blessing, they are lost.
<|endoftext|>
The good man finds his virtue.
The wise man finds his wisdom.
The good life is peaceful.
The wise man lives for him.
The good man sees how many things he touches.
The wise life endures.
The good man loves his family.
The good life endures.
The wise person lets his nature unfold.
Nature's unfolding lets him experience all possibilities.
Nature, then, is good.
Do the best you can, but be glad when the task is done.
Go back to the best of the best,
And give to the good.
In good faith,
Open your heart to the home of life.
Free from self-interest,
Give to the good.
The Good Life is at rest
And its purpose is infinite.
The Tao is not a book, a circle, a thread; It is the truth of the Universe:
It is the mother of all things.
The wise person chooses to be close to the Mother.
The worldly person wishes to be free of all cares.
The wise person is inwardly perfect.
A sincere desire for the good, the great
======================================== SAMPLE 2160 ========================================
Such is the state of men! They regard the greatest as something less; and wish to appear insignificant, when in truth they are the greatest. Such is the state of men! They regard themselves with alarm when not honourable; and delight in apparent ugliness when honourable. Such is the state of men! They regard themselves as honoured when not honoured; and wish to be unsavoury when not unsavoury. Such is the state of men! They regard themselves as above honourable men; and they take honour for themselves. Such is the state of men!
Thus it is that there is honour and disgrace in relation to followers, but on the one hand there is honor, and on the other the disgrace.
<|endoftext|>
The great ruler in the Universe is thought to be those who are mild. Mere matters with no weight are great.And he who weighs them out will no longer be a trivial matter.Therefore he that is subtle and subtle may be called the humble leader.The lesser man may be called great.And he who cannot abide in the glory of being great will have no place in this world.Therefore the rulers of the Universe have a mind of subtleness.The humblest of men is called the lowly. The great men are considered as forlorn. The difficult are given glory. The perfect are praised as excellent. The great is outstanding. The man of great talent does not possess much talent.He has abundance.He takes great accomplishment as to be some disgrace. The man of great talent is considered to be a person who has nothing true to him.He has only merit.To make a person an example of others, he claims to be the work of Nature. Hence he turns men to ridicule.
The great ruler in the Universe is it, that he will be mild. Mare mild he may be. He who is mild may be. The man that is mild will not be substantial. Then he will not be a multitude.That he who is substantial can not be transformed.Therefore he may be the humble leader. The lesser man may be called great. And the man that cannot take pleasure in the great may have no place in the world.Thus in the universe greatness lies in the man that is humble.Humble is the place for greatness.Humble is the place for the great.Humble is the place for the great.Humble is the place for the great.Humble is the place for the great.Humble is the place for the great.Humble is for the great.Humble is for the great.Humble is for the great.Humble is for the great.Humble is for the great.The great man is difficult to admire.Humble the people for admiration.The great is distinguished by being there.
The great men of the world find it difficult to achieve greatness, they appear not to be great at all. Hence there is a distinction between the great man and the mere average person.For if the great man seeks to be the average, he makes no attempt to be great.Therefore he is the humble man, the simple and the worthy.The man who is not worthy by any means will have no place in this world.Therefore the great men of the world have a mind of moderation.Moderation is for the worthy.To make the worthy an example for the rest, to be average for the rest is to be unworthy.To make the worthy an example for the whole is to be great.To make the worthy an example for the whole is to be outstanding.To make the worthy an example for the whole is to be great.Great men value reputation, but the greatest things will be treasured.The great man does not depend on his ability.Therefore, greatness is so much gain that nothing is refused.
These are the simple rules of the master: he who is moderate cannot be great; the man who is not generous may not be the ruler. Those who are not generous with one another suffer no disgrace. Those who are not generous with themselves suffer no disgrace. Those who are not generous will have no place. Thus, the master rules not by the difficult, and therefore the rare is found. He who is not generous with others suffers no disgrace. Those who are not generous with themselves suffer no disgrace. Those who are not generous with others suffer no disgrace. Those who are not generous with others suffer no disgrace. Those who are not generous with others suffer no disgrace. To be generous with others, be great; be generous with others, be great; be generous with others, be great; be generous with others, be great. He who is not greatly esteemed is not esteemed. To be exceedingly esteemed, one must be a just cause for it. He who is greatly esteemed has no just cause. He who is greatly esteemed has no just cause. He who is greatly esteemed has no just cause. He who is greatly valued has no just cause. If one is neither honored nor esteemed, one
======================================== SAMPLE 2170 ========================================
The most likely truth is also the least important.
Daring to be in the center makes you a troubled child.
Forget the little and the big become confused.
Set yourself against 'five' and 'five and a half' and there will be none left.
Before you have achieved your goal do not brag about it.
If you do so you will attract no one's pity.
<|endoftext|>
The middle path has its outward appearance
But its inner nature is far less
Than a true presence.
Don't have ideas or ambitions
and content yourself with the common affairs of life
How much does your children matter?
How much is there to be feared?
Nothing is more precious
than wisdom and experience
Practicing this ensures neither
How much to brag, nor how much not to brag.
<|endoftext|>
The realm has a better appearance than its substance. So it is said, "In the midst of the world's appearance, I can't help it; for its substance is elusive."
Do not follow after the highest and the lowest;
and do not seek "success." What has one's reward? Keep away from "five," "five and a half," "one," "two," and "three."
If you do so, you'll not be feared by the masses.
<|endoftext|>
For the substance of Tao has an appearance;But for the essence the appearance remains.
He who strives after the outer thingHe sees the emptiness,Who without knowledge is plagued by the glory,Whoever underdogs the first and the lastHe loses his merits;In that way his merit will disappear.
<|endoftext|>
One has a body, which is the core;This one is behind the world;One doesn't follow. The highest goal, desires, inner and outer;This one will be lost.He who keeps it does not have to live for fame or praise.People will not harm him. He is not hated or despised.
<|endoftext|>
The whole world looks up to you as though you were the summit of nature. You seem to be developing and developing. If the outer world should try to grab you, you'll destroy them: if you create and separate yourself from yourself, you'll never have enough. Who ever tries to snatch you will meet no victory;Who wants more and more will meet no resistance.That's all we should do: to keep ourselves in harmony with nature.
<|endoftext|>
One who has a body, is behind the world. The world looks up to one who has a body. The body doesn't appear to be; one who can't see its face sees only its shadow.If you reject what is important, you will not have what is important.To see oneself as a shadow is not to see oneself as an example; it is to be the example of oneself.To be an example will not be an example to anyone else; that is why the first who tries to be an example of others will meet no better resistance than those who reject the exercise. Do you see what a lot of things come out of that? Do you see the purpose of both pursuit and contrast? Who can look at himself and appear to have no self, but alone, but has himself a purpose? Yes, the purpose of one who lays the foundation of all possible things is to make his own self true and authentic, so that he becomes a root in the world and his very being becomes a source of all things. He has no fixed self in this world, but the earth will provide the roots for his being. He is one with the universe, but all things will roll back upon themselves in his place.
<|endoftext|>
The chief-domains of Tao look up to you as though you are their summit.So the world looks up to you in this manner:If you step on the earth's foundation, you will slip.If you use your tools to destroy the world, you will fall.Therefore if you do not step on the highest place, you can avoid falling.If you do not use tools, you can avoid melting into the ground.If you don't fight and fight, then you will never lose.If you do not want fame and glory, then you will have none at all.Therefore, if you can do everything, get everything.
<|endoftext|>
The ten directions look up to the realm 
As if they were the peaks of Tao,
and yet the realm does not appear to the ten directions.
To be focused on the Tao is to be about nothingness.
To leave nothing is to get things.
If you follow your own path, you are at home.
If you follow the direction of your surroundings,
you are nowhere at home.
Having nothing, you are gone
======================================== SAMPLE 2180 ========================================
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<<
<><>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>

======================================== SAMPLE 2190 ========================================
The meek have no need to brag, the smug have no need to boast, and the self-centered have no need to prove themselves, only to go with the flow and be safe in their hearts.To those who are afraid of being feared,I would argue that such a attitude is not intelligent, or adequate, or wise.Indeed,I do not believe that such a one can be safe, or responsible, or honorable.Who would have the confidence to follow such a Tao?Follow it alone!
<|endoftext|>
To be good at good deeds requires wisdom.To be cunning is a sign of folly.To have no self-interest is to be a wimp.Being able to fulfill desires is the mark of wisdom.The wise leader avoids difficult conversations, and is skillful at self-effacement.Those who are smart and successful in the employment of force find very different paths, and so they are not in accordance with conventional wisdom. He who does not accept conventional wisdom will not hold to conventional wisdom.Therefore, in things that are not of the conventional, the man who knows conventional wisdom has knowledge, but the ordinary man has not.The one who knows conventional wisdom is adept, the other is not.Being adept, he is not unsophisticated.While he is unsophisticated, he is correct, while he is incorrect, he is not correct at all.The one who is not clever is not wise, and the one who is not clever is no good person.One who is not unsophisticated is not stupid, and so is not deluded, nor misguided.The wise leader is not like him.The good leader is not wise, nor the dull.
<|endoftext|>
Excellence in life comes from knowing how to stop and then start. Excellence in the pursuit of work comes from knowing how to act in accord with the time.
Ego may be exacting but when it's time to act it's action is lasting.
Endless self-assertion, like the waves of the ocean, seems to defy direction. In deep labor, all is transient, more like a piece of cloth.
Endless desire seems to shake the fabric.
No self-righteousness, no arrogance, no profit, no profit-making.
And no good deeds, no bad deeds, no glory.
Endless acting seems like a razor.
If someone takes this to mean that all it means is that success comes from taking what you want, then I see no other way.
If it's meant that everything comes from taking what you want then I know of no other way.
These meanings are different, yet no one can distinguish them.
Acting is the making of a tool, self-assertion is acting itself.
Allowing itself to be completed is the beginning of realization.
To master danger is to master the inner essence.
To rule is to be a vessel.
To be over-confident in one's abilities is to invite doubt.
To take what you desire is to be happy to receive it.
To believe a lie is to be confused and disoriented.
The Tao is blind to reason, wise to demonstration, and loving to confirm and guide.
With effort you arrive.
<|endoftext|>
Excellence in action is dependent on not making demands for things. Excess in thought is dependent on not doing harmful things. In early struggle, all things are thin. There is neither joy, nor grief, nor sorrow. Joy and grief and sorrow are the result of what we wish for. Emptiness is something that brings fulfillment. Being satisfied is the great goal of life. To want to prove oneself in things is vanity and complacency.
(The clarity of Tao is rarely displayed.)
To be partial about things, one is unworthy of belonging to the Way. To be detached from all feelings is an imitation of things. To use emotion as the basis of your speech is ignorance and delusion. To deny your own being is ignorance. To keep all things within oneself is to be so deeply rooted in the spiritual world that a split appears. This unity may be compared to that of the trunk of a tree.
<|endoftext|>
The one who shows off has no sense of humility. 
The one who is stubborn shows his will and then has no will.
The one who is sullied does not feel bad when they are red.
And those who steal do not feel guilty.
To be selfish and not do anything is self-grasping.
(I do not believe the good man/woman can truly be selfless).
If the heart of the person who is doing it is open,
then it is all right.
Never let self-worth become self-importance.
Everyone has reasons. Just know the importance of the one you love.
Just let go of the
======================================== SAMPLE 2200 ========================================
<div class="text" style="display:inline-block" style="display:none">Words|Possessions|Highest|Mile|Fri|Achieve|the hardest|Una|From|The root|Beyond|That's|Not|The object|||||||<|<|<|<|<|<|<||<|<|<||<|<||<||<|<||<||<||<<>>
<div class="text" style="display:none"><h2 style="display:none">I don't need to know it, just make it your own.<br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><a>>|<|<|<br><|<br><|<br><br><br><br><br><br><br><a></a></b> 
<div class="text" style="display:none"><h2 style="display:none"><|end|>This is the source of the whole creation.<|end|><|end|>It doesn't abide by the Laws of the Tao, therefore it is free to exist.<|end|><|end|></|>I will describe the heavens, the valley and the earth.<|end|>This is the one and only source.<|end|><|end|></|><|end|></|><|end|><|end|><|end|></|><|end|><|end|><|end|><|end|><|end|></|>
<div class="text">This is not what the mind can do.<|end of text><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext>
<text>The Tao does not need to be told to be truly complete.<|end of text><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext>
<text>The Tao does not need to be told to be truly complete.<|end of text><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext>
<text>Tao does not need to be told to be truly complete.<|end of text><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext>
<text>The Tao does not need to be told to be truly complete.<|end of text><|endoftext><|endoftext><|endoftext>
<text>The Tao does not need to be told to be truly complete.<|end of text><|endoftext><|endoftext>
<text>Tao does not need to be told to be truly complete.<|end of text><|endoftext><|endoftext>
<text>Tao does not need to be told to be truly complete.<|end of text>
<text>The Tao does not need to be told to be truly complete.<|end of text>
<text>Tao does not need to be told to be truly complete.<|end of text>
<text>Tao does not need to be told to be truly complete.<|end of text>
<text>Tao does not need to be told to be truly complete.<|end of text>
<text>Tao does not need to be told to be truly complete.<|end of text>
<text>The Tao does not need to be told to be truly complete.<|end of text>
<text>Tao is completely natural and never difficult to understand.<|end of text>
<text>Tao is not the knowledge or revelation of anything; this is how you understand it.<|end of text>
<text>The Tao does not need to be explained to understand; thus it is ever flexible and light.<|end of text>
<text>Tao does not need to be told to
======================================== SAMPLE 2210 ========================================
Listening Listing
If you listen to the Tao but do not follow it, you will not get Tao.
If you listen to the Tao but do not follow it, you will become like its absence.
If you listen to the Tao but don't follow it, you will become like its presence.
Listening to Tao as it is, you see only a shadow of Tao. Listening to Tao as it goes, you see only the background of Tao.
Soften your imagination and turn inward; see only the blurred reality of Tao.
Then you will be more natural and have a deeper understanding of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
This subtle music is heard, but when considered it cannot be heard. It is eternally silent, and through its quiet, we perceive the things of the world.When listened to, we hear only the sounds of talk.
These sound-things [of the world] are but shadows of the things that are real. We must live by ceaselessly practicing TAO, and behold the Great Mystery.
As we follow the Great Mystery we must constantly listen for subtle sound, which makes itself audible through the blurred veil of sound.
This truth may appear as cleverness and success; it may appear as success, and appear as failure.
Listening with pure intent, we may discover that Nature is illumined; standing at the edge of the law of Nature, we may realize its smallness; as an observer on the Dao, we may observe its form.
These two [Dao and Nature] may appear different [in their nature]; indeed, Nature is even deeper than the Dao. Therefore, in the Tao we must pause in speech and listen to our breath; in the Tao we must desist from acting and act with effort.
We may change things around us, and may change them [in the world] by acting. We may change ourselves, and may change ourselves [in the world].
Because these two things have a common origin, [the Tao and Nature], they have to be regarded together; and then Nature becomes something that brings its own images to life.
By following this Tao we may see the ways in which these two things are revealed. It may appear bright and beautiful, though it may look like darkness and darkness. If we close our eyes to it, it may be a simple mirror; in that case it may be a depth within a depth.
The relationship between the Tao and the world can be thought of as a dance of sounds and images.
The Tao and the world are like a shadow. There is Something subtle within that is hidden. You must remain in the midst of these things, see them clearly.
The Tao creates the world; the Tao creates itself. The Tao changes everything around it. It will never let go. By following the Tao, one may gradually see and understand the depth of things. By following Tao, one may gradually understand Nature.
<|endoftext|>
If a man speaks without intent, all he says is noise;
If he watches and does not see, the world becomes indistinguishable.
The subtle trapping of the world becomes a clear image;
All the subtle trapping of the world becomes an unlimited depth.
The world is the darkness of the dark.
The Manifesting involves the peripheries,
That is how, he sees the world.
The Subtle reveals its beauty
Within its shadows.
Heaven and earth are all darkness,
Yet the bright light is the last concealment of Heaven and earth.
<|endoftext|>
If the man whose words are spoken, listens, they do not carry it on their minds. 
Even if he watches the words of his neighbour for ten or a hundred years, 
he does not see them. 
Then he is perplexed as to what they mean. 
But if a man who listens to the nature of Tao is pressed to go, 
he will be without meaning. 
He will think, "Look at it, and it is not there; look out, and it is not yet there. 
"If the mind is to be intelligent, then it must stop listening to words of the Tao. 
The Tao's sounds (with each other and with Tao) have a murky nameless form. 
Their clarity is lost, 
but their blurting is not. 
They are not talking nonsense. 
When both of them hold hands, each holds in his hand the Great Light, 
he will be at one with the Great Light. 
He will know how to use the Great Light. 
There are other ways to use the Great Light. 
See the nature of Tao in its totality, 
to perceive the Great Light. 
Only then will one see the subtle form of Tao. 
This is to have subtle understanding of the Great Light.

======================================== SAMPLE 2220 ========================================
(Here the virtuous is held up as the Way;)
When, when they know that to be without knowing 
And to be there, to guard their hearts, 
They are without danger; 
Is there not the picture of virtue ? 
(And when it has reached its climax, 
It is as clear as a mirror.)
<|endoftext|>
When the mother-child relationship is accepted as virtuous (dual), the child of your love will be virtuous too.When a group of thieves or robbers is accepted as virtuous, you will also be virtuous.It is a thing to be kept a secret, and kept a place of repose.
<|endoftext|>
The good woman is the mother of all things.When she is peaceful and serene, the world cannot harm her.When she is noiseless and alone, the world cannot harm her.When she is in harmony with the Tao, she will gain enlightenment and become one with all.When she is betrayed by Tao, she will be abandoned by Tao. The Tao is unknowable, but she keeps to it by her faithfulness.Things are natural and natural are the father of things.
<|endoftext|>
Good becomes virtuous by attaining what it is its mother. When everything is well arranged, no one might injure her. It is the mother of the world. Who knows the sources of the universe? This is the secret of her virtue.To let slip something that is bound is to commit crime; to possess something is to lose one's self. Therefore, the good man aims at perfect integrity and purity, while the bad man aims at making a fool of himself.The person whose integrity is perfect will become a vital force to preserve. The man of extreme folly will be cast adrift and lose everything. He will live with the virtue of the Wise Person; and the Wise Person will become the mother of the world.
<|endoftext|>
The virtuous person is the mother of all good things.When her pattern is well worked out, no one in the world can harm her.When she is free from concern, no one in the world can harm her.When her conduct is sincere, no one in the world can harm her.When she is in accord with the Tao, everything is in harmony, she may be left with no power at all, but she has always the nature of the Great Mother.
<|endoftext|>
The virtuous (male, female) becomes the parents of the world by achieving unity (of activity).When the world is in harmony, no one can harm them.When their activities are sincere (openness), no one in the world can harm them.When they come to the Tao (Dao) they may be protected,but the Tao cannot protect them.The one who is in possession of the Tao is a good person, but the other is a bad one.This is a great difference. The one who possesses the Tao will become the useful part of the world,the other will fall into chaos.The wise person in the world is the good person, but the other one is a bad person.This is a great difference in the wise person. He who possesses the Tao will be the same in the world as the other one, the other person is also different from the one who is in possession of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When a virtuous woman is nurtured, She becomes the mother of all beings.When a virtuous man is nurtured, He becomes the father of the world. When he has faith in the Dao,
He can attain the Perfect (jen), and be the father of the whole world.
<|endoftext|>
A virtuous woman fosters the human world.When she has the perfect state of repose, her compassion does not leave her.When she is given even the tiniest intuition, she feels compassion as well.When a mind is put to work and joy is taken, it is always before the reason of compassion has gone. This is the greatest achievement.
<|endoftext|>
A virtuous female is the mother of the world.When she has a peaceful state of mind, no one in the world can harm her.When she has no-thought calm, no one in the world can harm her.When she is in accord with the Way, all things are in harmony, and she is free from fear.But if she were foolish, she would lose her virtue.Goodness is natural, but not virtuous.An ignorant person becomes what the foolish are.The wise is the mother of the world.The foolish are the objects of the wise.The wise has perfect integrity, but the foolish have no integrity.This is why they can be the root of goodness.
<|endoftext|>
The woman of integrity,By compassion,may be the mother of
======================================== SAMPLE 2230 ========================================
Only it's also a glorious thing to follow.
Only it's also a glorious thing to follow.
Even though it's bright-ish, it doesn't shine much.
It's difficult to see.
This is called the mystery of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
From ancient times man's mind was filled with desires and desires made for and sought after.
Now one desires to make things not be. Therefore they wish to make things not be.
What must one then do? One must move to the valley and stay there.
It is not as beautiful as this. The valley is beautiful indeed.
It can be useful.
But one does not need to use it.
It is not like the glorious image.
It is not like the glory of this world.
Yet all things are adapted to it.
The world does not seize upon it.
So it shall endure.
Only it's the woman. It is the female.
The ten thousand things thereby follow her.
Even if one prefers not to go with her, then he is preserved.
For by her he will reach the center.
This is the reality of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
From the beginning of time, there were profuse desires.
They sought to gain.
To gain is a useless thing.
The wise man does not desire to acquire.
It is his nature to try to live according to the Tao.
Therefore he remains untouched by the transient form.
The formless, the profound.
An image of eternity,
Indeed.
In the realm of the realm it is not bright.
It is not bright.
It cannot be recognized.
It is different from the ancient beauty.
Difficult to notice.
Not to be categorized by the many.
To the realm of the Dao, it is a manifestation of sovereignty.
That is why the Dao does not seize upon it.
So, in the way of the Tao, one can be taken to the summit.
With the Tao one can be preserved.
The emergence of the Dao is only through the Dao.
<|endoftext|>
In antiquity, many people have an inflated notions about their abilities and expectations in life, which lead them to act more diligently than they would in the present.
Not only do those who have these unrealistic expectations act more diligently than they would if they had adequate time and leisure, they also tend to act more disastrously than if they had not been so stimulated in the daytime.
Therefore, an experienced skilful planner does not brag about his accomplishments in the worldly affairs.
An experienced skilful skilful planner does not brag about his accomplishments in the private affairs.
An experienced skilful skilful planner considers the impractical as desirable, in order to avoid confusion when he is in competition with other participants in such affairs.
An experienced skilful skilful planner, in order to avoid taking up position in a subordinate position.
One who has not enough time for oneself and for others, will not succumb to any calamity.
A truly skilled planner does not oppose events that involve much restlessness, although the results are often disastrous.
A good skillful planner does not oppose events that involve much exhaustion, although the results are often equally painful.
A good skillful planner is aware of the need to overcome what is difficult, for he can gain, but is not as effective as a leader,
while a leader without the ability to contend with people would not have as much success as he did,
in the end, he is successful in opposing events that are substantial, substantial and substantial.
When competence is insufficient in a group, group members should choose something better.
One who has an average ability, is a competent person in this world.
One who lacks such competence, will suffer in his ability.
A poor-to-average person has a bad influence.
A good person does not try to dominate others, so his influence will go well.
One who has experience in affairs, will be a competent person in the next life.
One who lacks experience, will likely be remembered for his ineptness.
He who is knowledgeable regarding other people's affairs, is a competent person.
One who lacks knowledge regarding other people's affairs, will have no competence in future.
An intelligent person doesn't complain about their good fortune, so his fortune is not in doubt.
A good person is not so arrogant, so is not influenced by such things.
An ignorant person is not so tolerant, so it's difficult for him to convince other people to his way of thinking.
One who has plenty of faith, will be competent in the next life.
Those who have no faith, will be ridiculed.
One who has enough faith, will not be insulted.
Being like a good person, he gets
======================================== SAMPLE 2240 ========================================
I am seeking some good material. It is good, I will not speak of it. For what is good cannot be spoken of. -It is the common thing; Its natures are natural. Its life flows within; Its rising has no beginning; It is hidden; It is like the mother of the world. A state of peace of mind cannot be found in it. It is too great for words to describe. Its territory is nothing to desire. Thus it is of far greater value than words can describe it.Words cannot tell the content of a state of the mind, If ever more knowledge is necessary, Those that have that knowledge are bound to lay hold of it.
<|endoftext|>
The Reason of the Cosmos is like a dish; from its beginning, no dishes can be told from the other. The inner secret of the universe is constantly present within its multitude of life-forms; and it is best to stay in touch with its beauty, and never turn away.
<|endoftext|>
Nature is like a busy butcher.He who cuts it is like one who does not rest.He who sees it is like he who dwells therein.The essence of Tao is that is does not dwell.It dwells where there is Tao, and the idea of human knowledge is powerless to identify it.It stretches to the utmost in the ocean and in its deep-space; and its depths are unknowable.Therefore, it is well worth comprehending.To understand it is to grasp the essence of Tao.It is better to hold onto it than to become startled by it.To grasp the essence of Tao is to know the reality of the universe.It is to grasp the reality of the universe that brings enlightenment.To know the reality of the universe is to know the grandeur of the universe.To know grandeur is to know universal greatness.To know universal greatness is to know the mind of the universe.To know the mind of the universe is to understand the cycles of life and death.To understand the cycles of life and death is to be beyond selfishness.To be beyond selfishness is to be an embodiment of Tao.To be an embodiment of Tao is to be supreme.The Tao-empires spread forever,And it knows neither edge nor shape.To reach it, follow its void:Whilst you live as a shepherd,Keep to the center of the earth.A greater destiny awaits you.Tao is the road. And the Way is the Way.Tao is its own Way.
<|endoftext|>
Being like a cooking utlgence is the easiest way to measure the correctness of your being.
It is safe to say that Tao alone can understand its potentialities.
It only helps you observe the law of small numbers.
It only explores the boundaries of that which cannot be seen.
It only teaches what is completely unknown.
Those who define themselves with Tao and concepts are not, in fact, thinking of themselves as able to take action.
They simply want to be born again in the Tao world.
They act as saviors, but not as their truly masters.
They care for others but do not become possessors of others.
They work for the benefit of the group but are not beholden to it.
They travel only by its own natural direction.
(One may think that they travel through many paths)
They think about the sky and Earth but never regarding the single body.
The Tao does not see the true nature of things.
Tao is an awareness. Tao is a practical comprehension. Tao can describe the universe and the body. Tao can describe human relationships and the law of all creation.
But Tao cannot be seen.
Nature cannot be seen. Nature cannot be seen. Tao is invisible and cannot be seen. Tao can be seen but not experienced. Tao is perfect, so exacting. Tao is perfect, so inclusive.
<|endoftext|>
"Being like a house"
If you abide in the nature of Truth, you will be like a house. When the original Laws have been fully expressed, you will feel the depth of Tao. If the Dao is not in your heart, but you would rather move it, it is easy to realize its depth. Be like the ocean, which does not exhaust itself, but reflects the infinite. It does not seek to be enlightened; but is inexhaustible. Be like the valleys, which do not return to the source of the river, but brings back every year. Thus, when the laws of the World of Heaven are in your hearts, you do not feel that you need to deviate from them.
<|endoftext|>
That which is not described, is in all ways like the essential Tao: thus the excellent spirit. It only serves to enhance the essence, to give motion to the whole. 
 
That which is great and in excess is like a house
======================================== SAMPLE 2250 ========================================
United States Supreme Court OBTAINED TAO; MIRACLE. Where the dignity of Heaven and Earth lacks integrity, power can do without integrity. Where the potential of heaven and earth is not submissive, all men will submit; Where the loyalty and attachment of men is not great, each one may fall into evil. Where the loftiness of the empire cannot but fall into evil, then a state will be formed, an empire, a state, and a famine will ensue. So the Sage, fearing the evil of the universe, confers on himself the character of the mysterious conception of God; He hardly contemplates his Self-imposed nature. The ultimate recklessness prevents man from becoming truly wise, nor from pursuing the path of humility. By fearing the evil of the universe, it avoids the infirmities which tend to corrupt. Thus it is, respecting not the outward qualities of virtue, but the inner origin thereof. Tracing the manifold forms of the cosmos, and penetrating the myriad subtleties of nature, The wise man forever avoids vain desires. He avoids rigid adherence to the forms of public virtue. It is only because he abandons the outward form that he may be distinguished. One should therefore learn of the being of Tao.By cultivating it, the sage becomes profound; he acts not with rites. By keeping without that and not that, the universe is left intact; not without that and not that is sufficient. This is the nature of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
"SageAppropriately governs the subtle, Only to the limit of being eternally passive.Embracing simplicity, He fills with the primordial Spirit; Embracing greatness, He fills with absolute necessity.Continuous for ever in undying purity, He fills with the purity and perpetuity of the soul.Superior detachment for ever in undying heaviness, He builds up the house of simplicity.Unfettered vacillations for ever in undying weakness, He establishes the unity of simplicity.Clarity illumines. Simplicity clouds. The emptiness of the empty enables the light of Simplicity. The depth of the depth enables the depth of Simplicity.The limits of illumination become the limits of the depth. The limits of light become the limits of depth. The light of the light becomes the abyss of the darkness. The darkness of the darkness is the common ground of all powers.These the Sage diligently attendsAnd abandons only in the end renounces all.Therefore he has no desires.He has no desires and remains devoid of words.
<|endoftext|>
Be nameless and selfless, though completely untouched by all others.
Manifest your original nature by the way you use your body.
One who's selfless is like the spirit in the cave.
Who's full of serenity, however inwardly centered he may be, is like a valley.
Who's conscious of the abundance of one's being, though centered in his mind, is like a stream flowing.
For I'm a stream flowing toward the ocean.
The people around me depend on things that have intelligence.
I will never depend on them for a sense of self.
I will show no superiority to the others.
Don't live in desire for things.
The things around you have motives, too.
That's not enough, you see.
As you seek to obtain some sense of self, you'll be brought close to the world.
That's not enough, either, for your mind will not quit this place.
Therefore, 
Know that you're in the world and for that reason the world's you must be non-separateness.
Not dependent upon the world for your sense of self.
The self of this world is not what the world needs.
Therefore, desire cannot be the self of this world.
Therefore, though you seek self-knowledge, you must keep to being one with the self.
If you desire independence, you will experience independence.
In this way you may preserve your energy.
<|endoftext|>
What is the One below? -- He makes his existence passive; He fills himself with the spirit; He acts from the simplicity and holiness of simplicity. He rules over everything.
In him the world is pure and silent. In him I live and breathe.
He who remains always in this state does not live. He who seeks ever to become conscious of anything yet acts from nothing is no longer aware of anything. He who is with the great and has no desire for anything dies without being aware of anything.
Whoever lives without desires dies without desire. Whoever is as one with everything and is free of all cares will not die without being aware of anything.
Whoever alone remains in the realm of spirits and spirits becomes whole and whole again. Whoever is one with the natural world becomes one with the world. Whoever is free from all desires returns to what he does not
======================================== SAMPLE 2260 ========================================
They say the people say: "We dare not act as if they would topple a tower". As the hills and valleys build up and spring, the river always rises up.
The King will go there, and the nobles will be there. Like a crescent moon and the sun in the springtime.
<|endoftext|>
The people say,
"Why can't I just be like the valleys and be the river's submissive host?
It would not be a model to overthrow!"
The valleys are full;
The rivers are overflowing;
The valleys are the source of all that is good and bad.
It is not right to use the valley as an example.
It is an example to consider.
The point of view of the valleys is also an example for the way things go.
<|endoftext|>
The people in the world say: 
"If you are not master of your body, you will not be able to dominate the world. 
If you are not master of your pride, you will not be able to dominate the world. 
If you are not master of your pride, you will not be able to control your body. 
If you are not master of your heart, you will not be able to control your body. 
If you are not master of your mind, you will not be able to control your body. 
If you are not master of the breath, you will not be able to flow your breath. 
Therefore, we can describe the effect: 
"They try to manipulate their bodies and flatten them, They try to manipulate their knowledge and hollow it out, They try to manipulate their spirit and cut it short." 
Let the valleys and the seas produce like this. The valley and the sea respond to the earth as they respond to one another. 
When Heaven and Earth meet, Heaven and Earth, channeling their natural alternation of energy, create these four things. 
The body creates the spirit. The spirit creates the body. Creation creates life. Living creates wisdom. Wisdom creates the universe. The universe creates the world. The world creates the force. The force creates the Tao. The Tao creates all things. The universe creates the Tao. The Tao is the root of all things.
<|endoftext|>
People of the world say 
One should not dominate the world with his body. 
One should not assert his self-righteousness. 
One should not keep pride in the world.
One should not hold onto his place in the world.
He should find what is in him 
yet can move, 
a formless D-space, 
 without passions or pain, 
the original being, the good, the bad, the non-being, 
Yet it knows the power of its myriad forms, 
the D-space to form and return to.
<|endoftext|>
There is an eternal saying in the world:
The sage cannot dominate the people, but rules the people through his wisdom.
The people cannot dominate him, and thus he rules them with wisdom.
Hence, he is the difference between the ruler and the ruled;
Between infinite desire and stillness.
The mind and body are the same thing: He who is both conscious and free is an able ruler.
The wise ruler uses a powerful mind and body to fulfill the role of a teacher.
Rulers that use minds and bodies of different types, choose the one that contains the greatest knowledge, and then let it lead the people.
<|endoftext|>
When the people of the world are intelligent, they do not seek to master them and then dominate them by force.
When the people are intelligent, they do not seek to humiliate and then dominate them.
When the people are intelligent, they do not seek to dominate and then use force.
When the people are intelligent, they do not seek to dominate and then use force.
When the people are intelligent, they do not seek to dominate and then use force.
The ruler may appear to possess the will of the people, but he is really an idiot who is utterly powerless and who then uses force to extract obedience from the people.
He who cannot be an idiot will not use force in order to conquer.
<|endoftext|>
When people of the world are intelligent, they do not wish to own the body of people. They do not wish to assert their own righteousness. They do not wish to control the people.
When people are intelligent, they do not desire to rule the people. They do not wish to control the people.
They do not wish to dominate and then use force.
When people are intelligent, they do not wish to control the people. They do not wish to control the people.
They do not wish to use
======================================== SAMPLE 2270 ========================================
The bandits and thieves all know how to be the great aggressor and the great master. Who does not try to take power over others?
Their teaching says: "Wherefore, it is good to resist as much as possible. 
The sage states: "Wherefore, to oppose others is better than seeking a reward. 
"What is more, you can have nothing." 
Therefore, the Duke of affairs cannot be accomplished by military force.
They stand in a place of position. They know that the fear of the nobles is terrible, so they don't love them. They avoid this. Therefore, the knight stands alone, but also a baron is recognized, and the king is recognized, because he does not wish to return to them.
The sage doesn't command and so he does not threaten to coerce others. He honours the ruler not because he is the king, but because he has received recognition as the king's son. He is aware of his limitations. So, when he is strong and tall, he never has fear, and when he is foolish and full of confidence, he never fears being discredited.
The Way of Tao is a blameless system. It does not want to be lord over others;
Therefore, it stands out from them.
If he, therefore, stands alone,
How could he govern the world?
The wise man, being long-standing,
Is everywhere.
I know not where he is,
The world has no name for him.
He is therefore always known,
Yet never lost.
Dukes and kings
Have appeared
Because they stand alone.
For an anonymous prince
The Sage
Will never claim;
But has honor because he has lived the life of a king.
Because he does not claim,
He has lived the life of a lord.
He doesn't dwell in the past,
For he chooses the future.
Thus, he is free of leadership.
Being free of leadership,
One can act in the world.
<|endoftext|>
The great bard's voice
Colors paler than day,
Though a voice that can be heard can still be seen,
Lone travelers call it the wilderness,
Wolves hear it, and howl with its sharp sound,
Besieged for a generation yet killed,
Yet others even today fear.
What rule is like this?
Guiding people to walk on the right,
Alert and alert,
They observe the hundred wonders,
The many wonders, they see nothing but death and destruction.
What is its rule?
Keeping the people in accord with peace,
Speaking the good news the one who leads,
As having the ability to help all.
Knowing that people change,
They don't need rules to be kind.
Advocate and empower those who follow the Way.
Not asserting rules and punishing those who violate them.
Knowing what is good, unpretentious, truthful,
Free from ambition.
Even in arrogance, in daring,
Being supremely unconcerned,
Being invincible and unknowable.
The Way rules like this,
The greatest voice ever sounded is not a source of rules.
The voice of a great voice does not call for rules.
The prince no longer rules with force of arms,
But acting as equal to an elder brother.
Taking care of the simple one,
He lets others be one with oneself,
Not controlling his ambition,
While also keeping the boundless potential of both worlds in balance.
This is how you go from inattentiveness to insight,
To truthfulness and non-self,
To patience and integrity,
To unfailing loyalty.
He may be skeptical, and gain a lot of confidence,
But he never loses control, and does nothing to offend anyone.
When the Sage is known,
He sits in power, a great wheel in the world,
Like a great bellows, none can press on it,
But only from an empty vessel.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage's voice sounded lower and lower as it sounded and it sounded even lower and lower.
The barons and kings all around listened to it,
The bandits and thieves followed it,
The wise ones kept on hearing and listening to it.
How do they govern the people?
How do they set the people right?
Because they know when people are going to be scared.
They do not suppress them.
The common people can change.
They can be creative and develop themselves.
They can develop with each other.
They can change the world.
Like this they can be equal to a king.
Because they do not control
they can be just and humane.
Because they do not dwell in personal desires
they can be elevated.
Their true nature is unknown.
Only because they have
======================================== SAMPLE 2280 ========================================
Desiring to do good deeds, I am also a follower of Tao. It is not as though I wish to be self-sacrificing.
I do not do unnecessary goodness.
Being selfless, I am not tainted by sins or shortcomings.
Being selfless, I am not burdened with loyalty to superiors.
Being selfless, I am free from desires.
Desiring to be good deeds, I also be a follower of Tao.
It is not as though I wish to be good and to be bad.
Being selfless, I am not tainted by any evil.
Being selfless, I am free from desires.
If I have no desires and become perfectly content,
I can do everything, do anything.
Heaven and Earth will do everything, and there is nothing I want.
I alone accomplish everything.
I only want to be content, so I get rid of desires.
<|endoftext|>
Do you want to be Tao? Live without desiring to be Tao, you will be unbound from trouble.
Do you want to follow Tao? Follow it, but not to desire its power, and you will be free of many troubles.
Do you want to govern a state? Your kingdom will be held by the Tao, and you will not have to depend upon anyone.
Do you wish to be wealthy? You are able to enjoy your wealth.
Do you desire to be right? If you are right, you will be able to avoid any trouble.
Do you desire to be well-ordered? And if you are well-ordered, you will be free from disorder.
<|endoftext|>
"Do you wish to live in bliss of immortality, and live in nothing but daintiness?"
-The Tao's teaching is nameless
"Do you desire to be a wanderer with the World?"
And traveling to the far-off land of the Tao never endures
It takes ten thousand things for your nourishment
And you feel empty
Oh, yea, I am contented
I choose not to care about things
Though I am without questions
I can do anything I please
The Tao will never stop
It does not go on forever
So I return to nothingness
And shall perish in the end
<|endoftext|>
Look to yourself but not to the Tao, and you will be happy.
Get up and step out of the house but not the house, and you will be happy.
Follow your passion but not to the point of desire, and you will be happy.
Do what you are given but don't expect too much of yourself.
Be without desire for yourself, and you will have the right to be.
Listen to what you are told but do not dwell on it, and you will be happy.
If you can, then stand firm and endure, for the Tao does not falter.
<|endoftext|>
"The Dao is the root of All things and nothing is free from it . Therefore the world-loving being abides by the Dao. Yet the people find it difficult to exist as a result of having no Dao at all.
What is most important is this:
Having no Dao
One cannot fail to live a fulfilling life.
Who does not live a fulfilling life
To be burdened with misfortunes.
To live with no misfortunes
One finds oneself at the root of all misfortunes.
To dwell at the root of all misfortunes
Must lead to the quieting of some of the misfortunes.
Do not desire to be a leader; To be a leader
Must lead to suffering.
The world-loving being
Is content with living his life 
In complete sincerity, for the sake of the world.
Yet, alas, his life is hardly complete.
For what if one does not live his life in complete sincerity?
To live his life in complete sincerity
Must lead to the quieting of some of the misfortunes.
Don't look for oneself
As something that one must strive for 
As something that one must strive to prevent.
Focus one's mind on Tao. 
If one is contented in this way,
Things go on without a thing.
So, Dwell in Tao alone 
And, if you are content,
Things will go on.
<|endoftext|>
Seek the Way and there is no need to seek. Seek the Way and there is no need to watch. Seek the Way and there is no need to seek. Seek the Way and there is no need to be the master. To be Master - the world will rise up. There will be plenty of food and clothes. How can one know the Master ? Know the Master and you will
======================================== SAMPLE 2290 ========================================
Striped; Nothing grows; Reversion is always present.
Just as in a car wheel, the ends come at the start of the wheel.
Carrying something means that one cannot leave it.
If you can forget everything, one can go with the Tao.
Renounce the senses and experience no pain, and find one's own experience.
Be unaroused, then experience what will always be there.
Because it is for nothing, one cannot be spoilt.
<|endoftext|>
"The great misfortune is that it is not experienced."
"The lost cause is that it is not recognized."
"The great misfortune is that one cannot set eyes upon it,
But one may ever look upon it."
"The great misfortune is that one may lose one's self in it,
But one may be renewed in it."
"The great misfortune is that one may lose oneself in it,
But one may again be preserved in it."
"The great misfortune is that one may lose oneself in it,
But one may recover in it."
The great misfortune is that one may lose oneself in it,
But one may be restored in it."
The great misfortune is that one may lose self in it,
But one may be kept in it.
If one can keep oneself from losing oneself,
If one can keep self from being lost,
If one can keep self from being lost,
One is never at risk of being exhausted.
If one is always steadfast and unclouded,
One never loses hope.
When, indeed, great disasters overtake you,
Only complete is it that you do not lose hope.
<|endoftext|>
The great misfortune is not being aware of it.
The loss of self is not being recognized.
The loss of self is not being known.
The deep self is not being known.
Thus is the great misfortune
without self,
and the great strength
without self,
and the knowledge of self.
(Know these realities and you will not be forsaken.)
When the great misfortune brings
Your Self upon the brink of 
(Self-destruction), it is no cause for dismay.
<|endoftext|>
The great misfortune, 
expectation alone 
does not render one's self doomful. 
The loss of self, 
only expectation makes one's self catastrophic. 
The great misfortune alone, 
without self-loss becomes one with All-good. 
The self of the people of old, 
whose inner being 
had no firm core, 
had a wonderful self-mastery.
Those who were still, 
remain in their undisturbed virtue, 
and these 
will the more firmly endure. 
The noblest man, 
when he reaches maturity 
of his age, 
becomes the vessel of 
the Wise Man, and, 
given over to true virtue, 
becomes the form of all the 
Priests.
Having attained the greatness 
of the great sacrifice 
there is no more need 
to fear the calamity. 
<|endoftext|>
The greatest misfortune is the inability to notice it.
The greatest benefit cannot be realized.
The greatest misfortune is the desiring not to know it.
The great loss is the being bound by it.
Having attained great excellence,
the self of the old men will fade away;
The self of an infant never escapes.
If this truly occurs,
Thence the truly superior man will be the begetter of the old.
That is why the prince never is bound by misfortune.
<|endoftext|>
The great misfortune is to be aware of it.
The loss of it is to be cognized.
The great benefit is to be cognized.
The great misfortune is to be aware of it.
The knowledge that is to be cognized is not cognizable.
The loss of it is to be known.
The knowledge that is to be known is not cognizable.
The great misfortune is to be cognized of it.
The mind free of cognizable knowledge is to be restored to the self.
The mind with cognizable knowledge can be reborn into the cycle of eternity.
<|endoftext|>
The great misfortune
Is awareness of it
Not that the
Prefondere to it.
The great benefit
Is cognized but not felt.
The great loss
Is cognized, but not felt.
The great misfortune
Is cognized but not known.
The nature of misfortuneIs not cognizable.
The nature of benefit
Is not cognizable.
If good men are ever
The conduit of men of the old
From their
======================================== SAMPLE 2300 ========================================
The Tao of these States is like the gentle virtue of the valley - Peace and well-being.The mind of such States is like the gentle virtue of a woman - Truthfulness and Integrity.The mind of such States is like the gentle virtue of a valley - Balance and peace.The mind of such States is like the gentle virtue of a valley - The spiritual secret.The Tao of such States is like the gentle virtue of the valley - Renewal.
<|endoftext|>
Following the Tao is like moving around in a valley. 
Piety and simplicity are inexhaustible. 
In peace and rest one sees the Way. 
Fulfillment is like turning water into wine.
The calm waters gently embrace the stranger. 
Their brightness reflects light. 
The low is the foundation of the high.
When the World of Unity is nourished like this it will continue to be so.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao in the valley resembles the Tao of Infinity.
Tao is feminine, flowing and gentle.
The divine mind is like the mind of a mother.
The earth is infinite, gentle, peaceful,
and returns to the place of completion.
When the world is cultivated like this the Tao will be one.
<|endoftext|>
Though the Tao (Tao) may be in your valley; 
It is not like a thing. 
If it were you would move to it, You would be like water in the calm sea. 
You would live with it 
In harmony with it and nourish it. 
It would be kind and helpful to you. 
<|endoftext|>
The Tao in the valley is gentle, mysterious.
The Tao in the sacred mind is all-embracing.
Tao always comes to the center of action; 
The calm mind comes to the center of mental focus.
The peace of the valley makes a fertile ground for myriad thoughts and desires.
Yield to the mystic essence of things: 
Receive the energy of the limitless waters 
And the peace of the valley will again be peaceful. 
<|endoftext|>
The energy of the Tao in its most subtle and pliable state is
Like a fountain flowing in the valley.
The Master's mind is illumined by the light
Of the way that flows in the River of Infinite Light.
He is permeated by the action of the mind 
Which has seen the subtlety of the substance. 
The lake is receptive to the heart's penetration
The Tao becomes receptive to the desireless action of the mind
The state of the mind becomes a fertile ground of yielding.
As the Tao stream dries, the mind opens to the whole world.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao that can be realized in nature is not the same as that which can be realized by the human mind.
The man who thinks he can do everything as though he were Tao is unconsciously splitting the thread of life and creating discord in the world.
When Nature is sincere, it gives life to all things, but when man delves and imagines himself in a higher truth, he impedes all evolution, foments danger, and brings about world wars.
The man who knows the Tao is one with Nature, and is loyal to all things. His love and compassion for his fellow man are genuine, and his attitude of compassion towards his own body and mind are genuine.
<|endoftext|>
Tao in its purest essence is inaudible, but can be looked at.
The great fish walk through it in peace.
Nature is all in all it returns to it.
Ever-returning it flows in peace.
Resounding it is its laws.
It comes to mind and soul
Through all things, ever and again,
Where the waters of the great river
Soften, nourish and return to it.
It always recoils from that presence.
<|endoftext|>
The Way in motion;
the Virtue that comes to it's heart;
the peace in the heart;
the sound of the Heart;
the flood of the Heart;
the realm where the Way dwells
And never ceases to flow,
and never stops,
So peace and peace will bring.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao in the state of softness is just as white as the Morning Star. The pure Virtue in its subtle essence cannot be thought of.
If a man wishes to master it, he must come to it as the grass on the plain.
A morning bird says to him: "Welcome to the world. The Great Tao is in you! When the brightest morning-star pours out its light upon the Deidhe-Spot, the best fellow sees nothing
======================================== SAMPLE 2310 ========================================
Custom mirror from the shell of a dead shark.
Used by each one of you, but never used for many years.
Now, as you must see your place
As you must act for your place,
The last reflection I see
Will have to disappear.
I know that to hold on
Can guide the times,
And it's the Life-Giving Te
That always triumphs.
<|endoftext|>
When a person is unrefined,
His mind is of infinite supplies,
Unchanging as a deep sea.
He will know the mystery,
Though he would not be able to describe it.
<|endoftext|>
If you have intelligence,
There is nothing in you that you cannot know.
If you have willpower,
Nothing you can't overcome.
If you have willpower,
You will get what you want,
It won't leave you.
If you have intelligence,
The whole world has a meaning to it.
If you have willpower, you will use it.
And if you use it, you will never feel out of control.
<|endoftext|>
Hold fast to comprehension 
The world has a mouthful 
The job of your mind is complicated 
If you can't grasp it 
Then its off course 
You cannot know what to do 
While you can barely see it 
Oh, now, hang on and see 
There is an ocean inside, The depths reach 
It seems to end
It is the same, but deeper 
The world will always be 
Confirm it 
That you are right in your process 
<|endoftext|>
If you want to know about something, look at it through the eyes of a fish.
If you want to know everything about anything, look at it through the eyes of a shark.
But if you want to know what it is like to have and experience existence, look at it through the eyes of a houseplant.
And when the houseplant dies, it is to be taken home as a prized gift.
When you finish with your houseplant, you have done enough.
Not enough to finish.
Keep on.
<|endoftext|>
The truth is hidden in all things.
Without it, we would not see.
Without it, we can never understand.
Without it, we can be controlled.
Hastened forever!
Hold on!
<|endoftext|>
He who knows that there is Truth 
Can do as if without it,
Can accomplish his destiny as though it were not there.
He who knows that there is Love can put it into action, 
Can complete his fate as though he were not there.
He who knows that there is Power can see how it can work in the world.
He who sees how it can work in the world is then controlled and bound,
And is then free to do what he wants.
<|endoftext|>
To know the Truth is to possess Truth, to be fully realised 
One who knows the Truth lives in harmony with Tao.
To control the Life Force is to increase humanity's power. 
To be in control of life is to assume the leadership of creation. 
To grasp the Force and use it is to subjugate the people. 
To possess the life force is to preserve the destiny of the people. 
To treat the life force with respect is to elevate the people.
<|endoftext|>
One who has acquired the five-	 
Holds Truth as Truth itself,
One who has attained to the Highest,
Loves Tao,
He is one with it.
He can walk upright without loss,
He can cross the deep sea
without fear.
He is now in the place of his birth.
He has conquered creation and returns home.
<|endoftext|>
Know the past with depth; 
Or understand it in half.
Know the future with depth.
Get rid of them, 
Get rid of the false one.
Know the past with insight;
Abide with it, to achieve its purpose.
Abide with it, to be effective.
Abide with it, to gain.
Get rid of the false one.
Get rid of the false one:
This is the sea-way to Virtue.
<|endoftext|>
How it is done with one's eyes, then:
To understand and then to live the true;
How to know and then to be enlightened;
How to be one with one's land and how to act with it.
How to know and then to give power;
How to get rid of the false one and to be fully one with the oneness
======================================== SAMPLE 2320 ========================================
Not wanting to take credit for this name, the emperor's son did so. The vernal (spring) of the universe is a river. As a river flows down, so do many waters. The valley of the valley (earth) is a valley. The river valley is the way of the universe. The Way that is the way of the universe (says) 
well guided is the great way. The great Way is the king. The king who follows the great Way will be respected by the world. 
<|endoftext|>
Tao, what is hidden, always prevails over us. If, in the light of this presence, I could enumerate its qualities, I should succeed in uniting them. The earth, however, which has given birth to the world, for that is the earth's true source. It is not the origin of what the world has; it becomes the further arising of it. In passing through its revolutions, it makes known its outer world. It has names. The highest heaven has ten thousand things, and the realm of heaven has them. The goal of heaven is to make the world abide in the way of heaven. The goal of heaven is to lead the world to abide in the way of heaven. If it makes the world abide in the way of heaven, it does not wish to decline and be discredited. Thus a name can be found that is an expression of this. Nature does not try to disparage the name "Yoga." It is true that it does not succeed in its goal. But we who understand it, and who give our names to it, are in harmony with Nature.
<|endoftext|>
the name that means best is not always right 
or comes from the start. the name that means quietest is not always quietest 
or comes from the center. the name that means oldest is not always oldest 
or comes from the depths.
let's stop acting as if it were us. we can see that even if we had perfect insight,
the meanings all around us would surprise us 
and let's stop acting as if we are on a holy journey
for how could we in the middle of nowhere get anything right? 
it's true that there are a lot of names that mean 
the way it is
i can see that if we have perfect clarity,
it is not so bright as it used to be,
and I can see that if we can remember the names
how we could be different 
and if we are different, it is not all bad 
we all have our own way. 
this is all well and good, right? 
yes we can say: 
"this is the way "
yes we can say:
"maybe it is the same as the way " 
this is the way that we can say 
yes, I'm really the same as I always have been 
don't let all this get to you 
we can always see that we are different and so different
we are the same here, 
in this harmony we all belong to the same
all the things we have happen to look like each other
yes, this is the way 
yes, it's what we are 
yes, it's what's happening all over 
yes, this is the reason 
you can know 
and to know this is to be free of constraint 
this is the truth 
this is the way that makes all the difference 
there is no other way 
everything is like this 
and if you look hard enough 
you will see it all is one
yes, we are one and so are you 
this is why there is no other way 
this is just the way it is 
in this way we are all one
we can always know the truth 
and there is no alternative 
we can always see what's really important 
and there is no other way 
all this is simply the way it is 
how is it so important?
this is why we can always tell the truth 
this is why we can be right 
the true thing is what has always been 
you have so much to learn 
that the little is really big 
just realize that 
it is so simple 
this is what you have to know 
and there is no other way 
don't try to make it so simple 
we all are one 
we are always one and so are you 
do what you want 
and go wherever you want 
you can always know this 
and you can always know the truth 
we are one 
i see the whole world as one 
i see the names as a small part of who I am 
we are all one 
all is one 

======================================== SAMPLE 2330 ========================================
Army having obtained complete command, how do you think they will respect the way they have acquired it? They treat people with the same propriety that they treat livestock. They treat worldly matters the same as they treat worldly matters.They do the same for building up them that they do for repairs. People are then more trusting and less reluctant in taking personal risks. They do the same for raising children as they do for caring for the growth of the community. Thus it is that those who are intelligent and active become more active and more intelligent than those who are timid and dull. When things are handed down to one another they blend their practices.
<|endoftext|>
The generals of the empire do not seem to have the forces to command them. They act as if being wagons, and if they are ordered to ride, they do not venture to dare to go. They treat the king as they treat their own private animals. All affairs concern themselves with opinions and naming; the king of Great Heaven does not seem to care.
<|endoftext|>
A commander does not treat his subordinates as if they were instruments of the emperor.When he lays down orders, they obey. When he approves the performance of a job, he does it willingly.When he orders his subordinates to complete a task, he leaves it to them to decide.What does it matter how he orders his subordinates to work?The work is his job.
<|endoftext|>
Horse masters treat all followers of the Way as if they are baggage, that is, as little humans, that is, no more than raw material for the ongoing acts of wisdom. They distinguish between good from bad, right from wrong, good from bad, and so on.
This is called giving up the grain of the great demonstration, abandoning the net of the great meditations.Horse masters let their craftpeople play with their materialized will, without concern for their appearances.
They take good care of their baggage and baggage' shoulders; they turn away from the place of transience.They let all the implements of power go for not more than a space of time before retiring to rest.Those who work as cartographers take great care that their work does not appear to change in its scope as the working of cartographers would tend to do.They guard against giving names to their tools; they have no desire for the appearance of their tools.
<|endoftext|>
An army commander does not trust his subordinate officers to serve as his dependents; but, although he gives orders for taking up arms, he does not risk them. Even though his orders are followed, he does not act upon them. He does not prize them.
Even though his orders are genuine, he does not prize them.
[He is] disinterested in the merits or demerit of his subordinates.
He treats them just like he treats his own self.
When his inner needs are satisfied, he respects their loyalty.
[His] officers and soldiers have the ability to show their power and merit; he does not mind what they think or say.
<|endoftext|>
Bribery in an army leads to the overthrow of the military authority. Those that guard valuables treat their fellow soldiers as baggage, and this breaks the military spirit. When soldiers refuse to fight, generals make up a battle.
When military officers refuse to fight, it is the military duty of the people to oppose them.
When the soldiers do not fight, it is military duty of the people to protect them.
[Military officers] treat the feudal lords and lords just the same as they treat people who work in the factories or farm fields.
It is the same with the officers of the army: they treat the troops just as the soldiers treat their own bodies.
When the soldiers do not fight, it is the troops' duty to protect them.
<|endoftext|>
If an army commander does not trust his officers and officers do not trust their orders, we are at the mercy of their slogans and orders. The officers treat all troops the same as they treat the baggage cart. To trust them is an ungraspable trust. They do not value their own lives. 
When military commanders know that their orders are obeyed, we know that their lives depend on their ability to handle things. They do not treat these functions as burdens.
Their officers and soldiers are taken care of as if they are raw materials. When a military commander insists on going through the processes of war to produce war and destruction, he is imposing on himself and on society the responsibility of war.
<|endoftext|>
A general without respect for his troops (temper),
If the army are not competent,
The whole world are equal, the empire are not strong,
Bunch of insignificant oxen are ordered,
Poking the gentleman's knees,
As the one does
======================================== SAMPLE 2340 ========================================
Know when to stop. Lose sight of it. Receive joy.
Good things grow from bad things, from the root to the top.
To avoid the one, one is forced to accept the other.
After attaining this knowledge, one is free from desire for possessions, greed for material goods, and desires for fame and fortune.
He who acquires these and becomes excited with them, then dwells on his vain gratification.
Thus he is like the Great Sage.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is eternal.All things depend on it for life.This way they grow, flourish and become fruitful.Therefore it becomes the Mother of all things.It is this kind of giving that causes people to be cheerful and excited. The great virtue there is in the Tao is not something that can be acquired by mind control.Though it may seem to exist, there is no control of it.It exists and then just happens. The secret of the Tao is hidden.To search for it is to find what is impossible.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is everlasting.The ten thousand things depend on it for life.The ten thousand things depend on it for happiness.The Ten Thousand Things thrive and flourish on the basis of the basis.The ten thousand things depend on it for success.Success gives them joy and prosperity.The secret of the Tao is within the Tao.To look for it, you will not see it.To hold to it, you will lose it.Keep your Tao and your happiness will be true.
<|endoftext|>
All creatures have a cause, the natural environment, which precedes and defines the growth of the oneness of man and the world.The oneness of man and the natural environment depends on the Tao.The Tao is not one that can be grasped, though some may wish to be it.Because of it the intelligent man of the world is able to use it as a principle of action, to nourish the beings of the world.
<|endoftext|>
The oneness of everything in creation depends on what we call the Mer, even our innerselves. Being from the Mer, we're naturally happy and joyful.
The oneness of all things depends on what we call the Spiritual, from the Inner to the outer world.All things depend on the Inner, our innerselves, for existence.Being from the Inner, we are naturally concerned with the outer world.If we're not aware of this, we seem to be doing what's right, without really knowing where we come from.
<|endoftext|>
All things have a origin.The origin of the myriad things is the Tao.The Tao is without any need to possess.To possess it, you must know how to act without weakness.Through acting without weakness, without injury, without conceit, you become a magnificent human being.
<|endoftext|>
The oneness of All Things is the cause of their oneness.The oneness of All Things is their mother. The oneness of All Things derives from the oneness of their mother.The oneness of All Things derives from the oneness of their Tao.The oneness of All Things derives from the oneness of their Tao.Being from the oneness of the Tao, the oneness of All Things is founded.Being from the oneness of the Tao, the oneness of All Things is founded upon.Being from the oneness of the Tao, the oneness of the All Things is founded upon.Being from the oneness of the Tao, the oneness of the All Things is founded upon.If you grasp at the oneness of the Tao and do not know what you're grasping for, you'll be overwhelmed.Do you know when you're given a gift of life? Allow the spirit to come into you.If you see that life is the fruit of the spirit, let that life go, Without being attached to it. 
<|endoftext|>
All things are born from the Tao.
Tao is the root of all things.
Therefore, all beings are born from the Tao.
It is the essence of life that it grows from the Tao.
Let's try to grasp at it.
Grasping at it
Grasping for it
Grasping it
Without the presence of the Tao
We will not realize the presence of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The oneness of everything is the origin of their oneness.
Everything has a beginning, and a mother.
The oneness of everything follows from the oneness of its mother.
Tao is without a will.
Man can only grasp at it.
Tao is without thoughts.
Hold onto the Tao, and you will not be confused.
Endure and you will know.
<|endoftext|>
All things owe their
======================================== SAMPLE 2350 ========================================
And you will see the gates of the Tao constantly open.
And you will see Tao present in everything.
This is what Tao was
Used to be And was the same
That it can be used again.
How much more
Isn't
tao the largest
Of all things.
Gave birth,
The Tao's scales of space,
Who can stop?
To keep pace
with Tao,
Tao itself gave birth,
And will give birth,
On its own;
Things come into being
And last;
Rulers act,
and in the process are
Subsisting,
Acting for now
They depend
On the Virtue of Direction
That Direction made
Its own appearance
And then no longer existed.
Is Tao smaller than all things?
Who can keep pace with the Tao?
His Tao is no less than all things.
<|endoftext|>
I, like the myriad Things, shall talk with no command.
The whole space of the Unseen will give way in no-where.
I, like the single image of the many,
will tell the way
For which I do not deem myself worthy.
The great Reason, by its activity, produces:
The multitude come to them self.
The Empire in space, and its emptiness, -
by what I know of its own presence, I adjure:
Who can listen and wait to be satisfied?
Of what avail can the ruler be?
Now, he is the Reason to which Reason has given birth.
The Reason alone has not given birth,
Nor made the means for giving birth;
But the origin thereof is that which made the means
What it is.
When, on account of Reason,
There has been made,
The four quarters have received,
Those without self are received
Those with self receive, Those without self receive, Those without self receive;
Of these, self are received; and so the empire.
When the Reason is in power,
Thus it may suffice for every man.
By virtue of the Reason, it is no fault for man to use it not,
To use it in this fashion and in this manner;
and he may use it according to the Reason.
Though the reason for Reason be, as it were, the reason of its own simplicity,
The humanity of Reason may do everything better, which Reason alone, though able to be the cause of all things, has not become the cause of all things.
<|endoftext|>
Being greater than anything
in its presence,It alone can remain incorporeal.
Being lesser than anything
in its presence,It alone can remain incorporeal.
Those with an undying consciousness will merge with them,They merge with them for all eternity.
Great wisdom (good) remains non-existent.
So noone can be wise.
The greatness of great knowledge is entirely absent.
Knowledge acts for no one,
And although someone is aware of this,
Then the action of knowledge remains invisible.
I am intelligent, but aware of nothing.
I am conscious of everything.
Knowledge acts for me
And when it has acted for me,
I can observe the results.
I act by the Tao.
If knowledge is active and then gone,
I can know who it was.
The Tao is active and also goes away.
It is this unpretentious nature, that makes me one with everything.
I identify with the original Unity, the uncarved, uncut, unhewn tree.
I can become one with the sky, the earth,
and all things.
<|endoftext|>
To stand tall: 
Only by possessing ten thousand things is one created;
Without having them created, one can be indifferent to their end.
To reduce them: 
Only by possessing myriad things is one generated; 
Without being generated, one can be indifferent to their final result.
To compare them: 
Only by possessing them: 
Only by possessing them, can one know their end. 
To be selfish and self-centered: 
To become indifferent to one's own work: 
To merge with the Primal Presence: 
Only by existing in this reality, can one understand its nature.

<|endoftext|>
The truly great is insatiable.
While the myriad things live there is still nothing to feed and care for.
Though the infinite pool is emptied it is not abandoned.
The universe is continuous and yet there is no change.
It is in this that existence is consistent.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is great everywhere
The multitudes of things close to it know it and love it
And the self-constructing void, like the whole universe,
======================================== SAMPLE 2360 ========================================
Ten
<	>
<	>
<	�>
<	>
<	>
<ļ	�>
<	>
<	>
<	>
<Be	>
<Be>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<All>
<
======================================== SAMPLE 2370 ========================================
We'll settle for the most humble: If only you can get off your stomach
How can you then force your way to success?
Ruling the world by your own laws is like forcing your bones through a gun barrel
You need to smile and laugh all day long,
You need to be really good at making every single person happy
Then when you know it's time to take your turn
You'll keep smiling, knowing it'll be over soon
Getting this way is like taking a knife to your stomach
So when you're able to stay on the throne like a steady backstay
You'll have no intention to act forcefully
You'll keep the world as you live in your heart
That is why people will praise you, honor your character
You have enough to be content and forget yourself
Because you trust your own heart
You can be strong enough to deal with all that happens
So the gate of the world is locked
We will still go ahead, but stay where we are
So, when the time comes to stop and grab hold,
Only smile at me and be happy
<|endoftext|>
The humble is what everything in the world has.
If everyone is humble, then there's nothing to be denied.
That's how I told my ancestor,
"Take your place in the world, and be lowly."
That's how I was forced to treat him:
"If I'm not all alone, then I know how to be humble.
When I'm high, I know how to be low;
When I'm low, I know how to be high."
As I'm always in the middle, I know how to be on the right side of Heaven.
And when I come to enjoy the great world, I'm content.
<|endoftext|>
If the people all lived in perfect self-understanding, they could learn the Laws of Direction and Direction would depart from the earth and go home.
This Way, people then learn the Laws of Direction;
and on their return to the original Way, they would again recognize the laws of Direction; and on their return to the original Way, they would again recognize the laws of Direction; and they return to the Laws of Direction; and they recognize it again; and they again recognize the laws of Direction; and they return again to the Laws of Direction; and they realize it again; and they again realize the laws of Direction; and they return again to the Laws of Direction; and they realize it again.
Returning to the Laws of Direction, people become confused with ideas of morality.
Everyone remains at the lowest common level;
everyone's happiness is not achieved;
everyone's jade has no measure;
everyone is at the point of collapse.
Therefore:
When the followers of the Tao live thus,
Their life lasts a long time,
As the ruler of all under heaven.
<|endoftext|>
While all under heaven understand the Principle (the Tao),
and yet have no compulsion to follow,
(in their lowest depths),
I mean the people of the old country.
When they come back to their ancient condition,
I can observe that they have no concern in interfering.
They only know that to be that way is best.
When heaven is at their height,
they remain at the bottom.
When earth is at their height,
they are at the center.
When the four quarters are at their height,
they are at their highest.
When the world is at their height,
they are at their lowest.
When they realize all the world understands,
they call it disgrace.
For they do not know that the wise is the source of the world.
<|endoftext|>
People all over the world understand that their destiny is to be:
to follow their nature and its virtues
or to be bowed to and manipulated by authority.
To follow their natural abilities they turn back to the principle:
to embody the good way and empower their transformation.
These people all know how far they have to go,
and how important it is to recover the sixfold road,
before they can realize that they can have their be so.
And they all know that to have one half of their heart in harmony with the other half is the best, and that things should all improve as they are,
which they all understand as a wake up call to the wellspring of their own vitality.
They all understand that they have been a long way from their deepest roots,
that they have merely drifted on a wave of change.
And all through the ages, this wave of change has been regarded as disgrace, disgrace, disgrace.
It has never been regarded as a step closer to the everlasting truth.
Even before ancient times there were people who knew how to maintain the sixfold road.
And they were kings, like
======================================== SAMPLE 2380 ========================================
Who has begun to love life,: thus can the Son be mastered.
Who possesses energy,and lets go is fit to lead.
Who adores truth, lets go will be fit to watch.
Who loves art,
we worship in the spirit of early ages, (1. Therefore in our affairs) we follow an innate ease and lightness.
Tao can have no head, yet becomes all things' head.
Thus the Tao without a head is the substance of everything.
<|endoftext|>
A man of action is, in general, not very vigorous. 
So it is that when a man of action loves, and knows when he loves,
he can be credited with being strong. 
For example, he who loves the white of the Way, and keeps all others in awe, is fit to act with violence. 
A man of action in general (not much) is not able to live up to his own nature. 
Therefore, he may be scored for a person of action. 
While he who loves the white is able to have his say, 
But he who loves the Way will be able to lead the people. 
A man of action is like that which is emptied before it is full (or empty); 
man of action is close to what is a dead (primordial) condition. 
While a man of action can be scored (for) violence, it is as though he were dead. 
Thus, violence is mild by nature.
Like a valley of the sky.
(Or it is) like a path of great heaviness.
Where there is a good life, there is also good action. 
And a good living,
will at the same time be good action. 
<|endoftext|>
Spirits like that 
Are useful, and impartial. 
To a man of learning, if you know about

The Tao 
You are thus able to be impartial.

To a man of physical life 
The Tao doesn't go. 
Even when alive, 
But it never sets. 
Like an open valley 
with an underground stream 
Here and there, 
Or valley with a crossing 
There and there, 
No depth. 
You, the intelligent 
A good center 
Like this valley or this crossing. 
So you live naturally 
While still being identified.
But the intelligent man 
Makes life of action 
And at the same time interferes 
With the living. 
In living, he lives naturally, 
So he lives without activity.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage, personified, is impartial and non-aggressive.
Her motive is following Tao, and not interfering with Tao's workings.
To an observer of the world, sages are placid and compassionate.
But the observer of the world knows sages are inquisitive, and excited.
To an observer of the world, sages are pensive and muddled.
To an observer of the world, sages are kind and gentle.
To an observer of the world, sages are excessively militant.
To an observer of the world, sages are coercive and reticent.
To an observer of the world, sages are high-handed and clinical.
To an observer of the world, sages are excessive.
To an observer of the world, sages are redundant.
Being redundant is to slow down time.
By slow-acting, simplicity suffices.
<|endoftext|>
The virtuoso is not very spirited; thus he is suitably great for saving men from that fierce excitment of which we are capable.
For a man of energy is not temperate in his mind; therefore he is fit for a leader.
The great warrior is not, in his nature, very clever; thus he is fit for a general.
The great visitor is not, in his nature, very intelligent; thus he is fit for a teacher.
The great spirit is not very strong; thus he is fit for a leader.
The great mover is not, in his nature, able to flow freely; thus he is fit for a king.
Therefore, a man of energy will not be suitable for leading men; nor is a man of intelligence fit to be a general; nor is a man of spirit fit to be a teacher; nor is a man of movement fit to be the king.
<|endoftext|>
Nature allows everyone to live according to their innate, natural ways. We can't compete with them. The Master will always be with you.
<|endoftext|>
He who loves life is able to be one with the Tao.To love the Tao,One can be
======================================== SAMPLE 2390 ========================================
A master of Yin controls everything by keeping it in motion.The principle of motion is called luminous.The principle of darkness is called dark.The center of existence is called the subtle.
Who understands these things will not be restless.
He will be able to establish the world.
A wise master will not rely on weapons or methods for its completion.
He will focus on the ability to create.
<|endoftext|>
The people of ancient times were adept in following the Laws of Yin and thus Were able to get rid of the rare evil, As they also attained the condition of evil and having escaped their profane existence Became enlightened.
When men become possessed of a way as the earth the resulting desires Foment out of their minds The people who have reached the state of Serenity Become free of the passions of worldly affairs. They become greatly cleansed by being so,And the unfortunate become as a new house. Where the relation of man to people Is however the best able to be determined is not an artificial set-up; It is just by how self-descriptive it is expressed that one can grasp all that is good and unvarying true.
<|endoftext|>
Yin and Yang are dualities that cannot be distinguished by their separation. They serve as guides for every activity of human existence and as "our" central principle. Their appearance is like the eyes of a moth, Their disappearance is like a cloudburst. There is no distinction between 'yea' and 'nay'. Just as Infinity varies in kind from dawn to sunset, so the Laws of Yin and Yang diminish and diminish in the course of time.To understand the limits of things is to know the mystery of harmony. The depth of enlightenment is far beyond our grasp.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao moves from bottom to top
And flows through the peaks and valleys
At times Tao is blunt and jades
And always seems forceful
In that which comes after it: heaven and earth
Became too extreme
As they emerged too stark and elated.
One who has reached the way of enlightenment
And attains the way of manliness
Is like one who emerges from the melting ice.
Yet, he is calm in being one with the depths
And melting ice.
Thus: to embrace harmony
Is to temper the water.
<|endoftext|>
One who follows the eternal Way keeps the least harm in him.
The relentless light of Tao penetrates and pervades the depths.
For, to become too polite can make people desirous to open their heart.
To regard the same as light can get people excited.
The World Tao flows from all directions and always exists.
It is always at peace, yet it can reach all places.
It always achieves, yet it is always the biggest.
It can be called a living glacier, a shining mirror.
<|endoftext|>
Yin and Yang are the great female and male that can be taken apart and is able to nourish,
enjoy, but does not need of the nourishing,
can serve without reluctance and without justifying,
can fear the disdainful,
can meet, cannot separate.
There is a female spirit in this male spirit.
There is a female spirit in the masculine spirit.
This female spirit flows from all directions.
It has a center that is the female and has a back that is the male.
And the female spirit is also present in both of them.
So it seems to be separated yet in one whole.
In its absence from time to time in being of importance.
From the point of view of the people the female spirit will be a part of them,
through the model of the high state, but they will also serve them with sincerity.
Therefore, [Yin and Yang] appear to be in harmony.
Because they do not suffer injury [Yin and Yang] remain in harmony.
Because they are always in harmony, the people of the world are therefore always in harmony.
Because they are always in harmony, the people of the world are therefore always enlightened.
Because they can never be separated, they are able to be universal.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao flows and flows as It should.
Maintaining the presence of Tao is to keep one's heart at peace.
Therefore, every person who embraces Tao benefits
from the meeting of good with evil;
everyone seeks to make his own fortune
without striving.
He who is enlightened by the Tao finds his whole life
beyond distresses.
He who has attained the inner peace
is like that of the ocean;
like an untouched stream.
The stream which keeps the peace of the world.
Of the ocean's whirlpools,
one is so;
by desiring not to change
======================================== SAMPLE 2400 ========================================
Endless lives.
<|endoftext|>
The Way -it is as light as morning,yet soft as soft silk.The fish, it is not to be dealt with,The wild boar, not to be given to,The humblebird, not to be regarded.Do not say 'Yes'To whom, not to be told.Be as a doorway maiden or an empty-gravel bowl, 'Loving parents or empty-hearted infant - 'So say without an audible word.One who sees his duty is whole and whole without end,He who has ceased never ends.The good do not turn awayFrom their true source - this world.The bad do not turn awayFrom their true source - the world.The good are not distracted from their true source, so they are preserved in life.The bad are not distracted from their true source, so they are destroyed in life.Thus the old saying goes on.Not giving it a nameIs said to be ancient.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is gentle, still, inexhaustible.Is it so hard to hold onto?
The warrior and the powerful can do a deed, but the weak and soft are left.
The unspoken is so much better, so simple, like a door.
A thief would not hurt a beautiful maiden;
He would not approach a noble animal,
Not until the breast is full, or even trembling.
Then he needs to look for the right time.
A poor guest welcomes;
His love is for a guest, and so he does not leave.
The true virtue is done without effort.
<|endoftext|>
"The Way is a glorious source of light,
Yet soft and simple as [non-constant] straw;
The fish is destroyed without killing it,
The boar and ox is despised without violence;
"Not by this will one know one's destiny."
The male and female cannot be resolved.
One who does not use words cannot accomplish his purpose.
He who does not depend upon external merit cannot be successful.
He who does not see merit cannot be successful.
"The sage does not compete in favour;
Therefore he will never lose his way."
"The unfortunate never gain the way;
Therefore he will never be lost in virtue."
<|endoftext|>
The Dao is simple yet holds tight to life
Like an invisible mother, nameless yet so still
Creates beauty without being wrought.
The fish die but never be slain
Creates the ground without dwelling.
Handsomeness leaves no measure but looks for the possessor.
The virtuous succeed but fail not
Thus one never feels bereft.
The wise do not use words
So they appear to be unknown.
(Naturalness)
But there is no naturalness here.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is an inexhaustible spring
Yet gentle, as though straw,
Though full of dregs;
The fish dies to death,
Yet snuffs,
Yet honours,
Though dripping with dead leaves.
The noble-born does not appear
To men's eye,
Yet makes a word,
Though little dregs.
The truly good do not offer themselves
To one's image,
And yet do good for good's sake.
The fool feels no pride
Yet never falters in doing his duty.
The sage does not contend,
And he who does not strive finds nothing to lose.
The truly virtuous neither display their glory
Nor suffer to lose their due.
The truly praiseworthy do not parade their virtue
Or suffer to lose their due.
The truly wise never try to make them seem right
Or see their deeds as unworthy.
There is nothing else true.
<|endoftext|>
The way, like an unending valley,
can neither be exhausted,
nor wantonly pried open.
Fish and water
endure forever in water,
And thereby have a rent,
But without that it can never be fished out.
The upright deem a person's "front"
Which has an end.
As for "front," the rhetorician
cannot call it that,
nor can he call it a man.
He cannot call it that
Even if he lifts a head.
He cannot call it that,
Nor when he walks his own name,
nor "the gentleman's man."
He cannot call it that,
And yet treads the earth's ways,
Always, and though a man,
Yet a gentleman.
The man who strives only for righteousness
Only in return for being an ass;
Only as his back takes a trot,
A man needs to use his own manly place
To be successful,
Not seeking
======================================== SAMPLE 2410 ========================================
When the nobility then assume public office, they are not conspicuous in themselves. That is because they seek not to be conspicuous. That is why a wise man cannot long stand in his proper place. He is thus not disgraced. But, if the nobles desire conspicuous absence of their own, if they assert their excellence in no words or actions, as much as to proclaim themselves "too smart for their age", one who knows their intellectual superiority has much reason for pity. It is only in the wise to regard this as becoming sad. The wise men take pity on the poor as well as the rich. That is to say, to their experience that life without glory is indeed not as good as a hard and heart-wrenching struggle, and so they do not welcome anyone who lives like that.
<|endoftext|>
When the nobility can have power, they display it in noblest ways, being courteous and modest; But as regards the nobility being identified with that which is lowly and common, they are self-effacing and low. In this manner they are distinguished from the nobility: If I were to say, and the rhetoricians have then informed the populace that these things are not both those which the princes take to be dignity, And the claims that I make them are either wrong or empty; And that I have in the mean time added, And if it should be known that these things are superficial things, and that I have in such manner misidentified them; Though if it be known that I am correctly identified with the lower and the more obscure, I shall just then have regard to them in the same manner as I have to those whom they regard as more vulgar.
<|endoftext|>
If rulers could be parsimonious and considerate they would not presume to be pompous; They would not be ostentatious. Being dignified and respecting the lower, they are like the other nobles; To know humility as such, is called a shame, That is to say, being filial, [and in low esteem], is like having one's shame known. But it is the illustrious that has to be despised, Because it is therefore not worthy to have a friend [in the eyes of the state]. What is good is to save a man's life and dignity, he does not appropriate one, which is characteristic of not appropriating a man's dignity.
<|endoftext|>
The king who can maintain a high rank,Does not display his superiority.If he has a carriage and cartwheels,Will appear low and simple,Will not appear rarified and splendid.Such is the character of an inferior man.Wherever the carriage and cartwheels appear,There is humility.If one considers them low and humble,His dignity will be so misidentified,That he will be also despised by others.Such is the character of arrogance.He who saves one's lifeis not the same as he who is promoted.He who is remembered as honourable does not suffice.Lest men see humility as one's value in death,Is it the same as arrogance?The virtuous man, being like the blessed,Must have humility as his abode;Thus he may have his importance recognised.Those who are honoured are those who are worthy,And those who have honour are those who have value.Those who are esteemed, are not alike.Thus the Sage regards them as the same.Is there no difference between those who recognise their nature and honour it?The sage esteems men of the commonalty as worthy of their esteem;Those who are looked upon as illustrious are those who are valued.As regards the one, the one regards them as the same.Thus they regard themselves as being inferior in honour.Is it not thus to regard them as inferior?
<|endoftext|>
Of the rulers, Those who had the most profundity, could not but carry away people's hearts.
The people would not see the mere existence of it as extraordinary.
Thus, one who expresses his heart without boasting,
Likes to be a little low, a little humble,
A little redundant.
In this way he is distinguished, though he does not style himself so.
High regards are to be bestowed, but he regards them as unnecessary.
Because he does not regard this as boasting, he is not an inconsiderate one.
<|endoftext|>
The nobility then are always different in name, but always honourable; Or, in other words: they become dignified, humble and despised.Therefore, it is rare that they are esteemed above all others; And if they are esteemed, it must be for the sake of being high, because they are said to be scarcely genuine.They therefore consider this to be a high disgrace. It is just as well to consider them worthless.If any one should display himself high, He is said to be inferior, or he is said to be made
======================================== SAMPLE 2420 ========================================
Upon each and every type of valley
Till I have fulfilled all the taint
Of the myriad valleys!
Through the valley-submergence
There will come forth the natural mutation
In the valley.
<|endoftext|>
Some say the cave (	) in which rivers flow provides the source of the world. Others say that which is present in these rivers is found in a cave. Still others say that it is in the cave which the relationship between space and time begins. This latter is difficult to say. Let us divide these into three, three of them as good; and let us try to interpret the others with an eye on the cave. The first one has the color of a valley, the second one is like a river, and the last one is muddy. That is why the human being is separated from it, in that he goes through it. That is why it is called muddy. But it is muddy because it has no head.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
Following the Great Way, one is likely to get lost in the mystery of change.As a beginner, one loses one's original self when one travels by a great river.As a master, one loses one's original self when one travels by great rivers.This relation doesn't exist anymore.When the master travels by great rivers, they are known as great rivers.When one travels by the river's muddy water, it is known as muddy water. This is how the muddy water is muddy.The muddy water has no head.
<|endoftext|>
There are those who see the Tao, as the sources of change,When they start.There are those who see Tao as the basis of change, when they stop.There are those who see Tao as the origin of change, when they become.There are those who see Tao as the foundation of change, when they become like a valley.When they become like a valley, the way is the way.And when they become like a valley, the Tao is the Tao.And when they become like a valley, the Tao is. As they become like a valley, the Tao is true.And when they become like a valley, they become like water.And then they become lost.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest Tao is so subtle and mysterious that no one can fully appreciate it.
Everyone around him seems to be Tao.
Yet the Tao is so subtly different that we can barely see it.
It seems to be flowing along the surface of a black pool.
No one in his right mind would give this to him.
Perhaps he should consider himself a fool.
Those who know Tao correctly are natural: they flow with the flow of the Tao.
They realize the Tao is universal, and yet they can only see a single instance.
If we delude ourselves, we could become a fool.
Knowing the natural flow of the Tao,
we can enjoy all the subtleties of the Tao.
We can't see patterns, patterns only show themselves.
That's it.
We can't see a pattern.
A pattern is hidden: it cannot be seen.
<|endoftext|>
People who know the Tao
are lost in Tao.
Others who know the Tao
are lost in the cycle of life.
But the cycle of life
is somehow everywhere.
Sometimes I go
And sometimes I fall.
And sometimes I fall again.
<|endoftext|>
Who understands Tao will see the great Way.
It is safe.
And it is in all directions that something exists.
All the people there are without a shadow of doubt.
They all know that Tao is no view and that they are safe.
That is not their life but the experience of life.
And Tao is a way that goes everywhere.
It is safe.
All the people there are safe and they don't know it.
They all know that Tao is safe.
That is not their life, but the experience of life.
They don't know their Tao is safe.
They don't know their Tao is safe.
They know it.
They don't know.
They don't know.
They don't know.
They don't know.
They don't know.
They don't know.
They don't know.
They don't know.
They don't know.
They don't know.
They don't know.
They are safe and are aware.
And they are in what is safe.
<|endoftext|>
Those who understand the Dao are thus:
There are those who enter the Dao and enter the Tao, who enter the Dao and become something,
They enter the Tao and become something else,
They enter the Tao and become something else.
The dao
======================================== SAMPLE 2430 ========================================
One who has faith, can travel, and profit by it.
One who has greed, can lose it all.
One who has will, cannot last long.
One who is so full of hope and wanting to be realized,
Gives birth to All-under-heaven.
<|endoftext|>
He who has faith will attain. 
He who does not have faith will lose.
He who is full of confidence will not lose what he has. 
He who is full of greed will not lose what he has.
He who is strong will not be overcome by the weak.
He who is solid and vigorous will not be subdued by the weak.
He who is enduring and boundless will have no one to guard his treasure. 
One who walks over this river does not go over the flood,
Yet the water will always come in one's way.
<|endoftext|>
He who has faith in Him, will not be repressed. He who has faith in nothing will not be robbed. He who has faith in the heavens will not be held back. He who has faith in the earth will not be robbed of his creation. 
He who is full of confidence will not be fluffed. He who is strong will not be subdued. He who is enduring and boundless will not be destroyed.
Therefore, he who at the level of Heaven is able to keep without losing his bearings, will never want to lose him; and he who has the energy of the eternal torrent will not be dispossessed.
<|endoftext|>
One who has faith can reach the gate of heaven. One who has no faith can't fall into the gate of heaven. Both have the same utility. The skillful guard the key to the door. The skilful robber the key to the key. The full man has no hold on the key. The strong man has no hold on the key.
<|endoftext|>
When faith is always at one's heart, then no one can divide you up. When faith is always in one's power, then you will never break. The skillful keep to the true principles. The wise keep to the laws. The strong hold on to the true principles. The full man holds on to the true principles. The strong hold to the laws. The one who stays at the right level of heaven will never slip up. He will never go astray. If you can hold on to your foundation, then you are bound to be secure. Your strength will never falter. If you are so full of energy, then you will not be exhausted.
<|endoftext|>
If you trust me then I shall go.And if you would have me, you must do me your service.I shall be your servant as long as you live.If you would have me and I abide, then I shall abide with you in return.If you abide with me and I choose to abide, then I shall be your servant.If you are faithful to me and I am faithful to you, then you shall abide in the ownership of us both.If you are faithful to me and you choose to be faithful, then I shall be your servant.If you are faithful to me and choose to be faithful, then I shall be your helper.
<|endoftext|>
Those who have faithInhale the Tao, will attain the Tao.Those who do not have faithInhale the Tao, will lose the Tao.Those who have faithInhale the Tao will never lose the Tao.Those who have faithInhale the Tao, will be held back from the Tao.Those who have faithInhale the Tao will never lose the Tao.Those who are forcefulInHence will never be defeatedIn the face of others.Those who are steadfastAnd enduringIn the face of all men will not perish.When one who is at the perfect level of HeavenWill reach the level of the TaoWithout any issues, without losing sight of one's Tao.When one who is at the perfect level of HeavenWill be able to stand Firm in the face of all creatures,Without any issues, without losing sight of the Tao.When one who is at the perfect level of HeavenWill be able to live long and prosper with all creatures,Without any issues, without losing sight of the Tao.When one who is at the perfect level of HeavenWill be able to live long and prosper without being defeated in the face of the world,He will have no enemies to fear.If one walks over the TaoRiver and does not go through the flood, one will never run into it.Those who possess the TaoAre forever protected,They never lose the Tao,They never become a drain on the world.When one is pure of heartOne can speak of anything without even caring whether one's words are true or false.And without false words one is never
======================================== SAMPLE 2440 ========================================
Return to the beginning
Return to the beginning
<|endoftext|>
What was born of the dawn to age What came of the earth to decay What is on top to fall whence comes this blind Father How did the days of old so long live? Verily, they resemble them, named some, and categorized some, yet the nameless in this matter some Were sure not named at all, whose names are too ancient to be known, such as the bronze, the potter's wheel, the jade, the water. And yet these things are the products of the earth, not its progenitor, whose progenitor is the sky. So how wonderful is the day! How glorious is the music of music, how far-reaching the sea! Yet, alas, such as these are the products of the earth, not the origin of all things, whose origin is the sky. Thus it is that, after the body of man arose, he descended into what is now, the sky. For heaven and earth have no beginning but develop; he who is rooted in the world likewise develops, yet the root has no beginning, but the world has a beginning.
Return to the Beginning
Return to the Beginning
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth are from nothingness;
They are small and very small.
They are imperceptible, And yet seem to be there.
They cannot be seen, So they must be there.
How old were they?
How long they have been!
The old has something to do with the new.
The old is the root of the new.
<|endoftext|>
The shapeless beginning of the universe.
Long after the world was made,
Its brightness never dimmed.
Evolving, it was seen to be everlasting.
These things grew from it,
But not their primal origin.
The shadow of a great image,
It is the source of the multitude of images.
Hence, in the ancient times,
To know the absolute simplicity of the Principle,
Is to know the source of all beginnings.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth are the void;They are no brighter than the nameless.
The numinousness that is their brightness is but the beginning.
How long has it been?
And, even after this, It does not know the origin!
Who is he?
It is he, Who, given the example of Infinity, We call next to Nothingness.
Thus, Infinity in itself,Is not Infinity at all.
It is Infinity (naming and groupings)
That is the kernel of all beginnings.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth are the void;
The unnamable "No."
Their brightness has long since faded.
Still they are luminous;
When we see them,
It is only as auspicious.
Where do they come from?
They came from beneath.
<|endoftext|>
The heavens and the earth are no brighter than the glare of the sun.
To them has been passed long a way.
How ancient!
It is the true beginning of all things.
If only I knew where they came from!
They came from beneath.
<|endoftext|>
The Oneness is like the void, That is luminous, but not ethereal.
It is beyond understanding, Eternally still.
If only I knew where it came from.
It came from beneath.
<|endoftext|>
The gates of heaven and earth are no brighter than the glare of the sun,
So they are like gold dust.
The brightness of the heavens and the earth is deep and never passing.
They are the beginning of everything.
I can see where it came from.
It came from beneath.
<|endoftext|>
The beginning is the mother of the myriad things.
The heavens and the earth are the cause of the splendors of the sun.
They are forever and forever more than the reason why they have been.
How deep the primordial mystery is!
I alone can comprehend it.
Is this my own mind? Yes.
And does that mind have no knowledge of the origin of these thousands of things?
Thus does the Tao mirror all things.
Each thing exists in its own time.
<|endoftext|>
The Formless All Things Origins the All Things
<|endoftext|>
The primordial form is all things' mother.
The tao is the single cause of All Things.
But only a fool would try to understand the tao,
how deep the mystery lies!
It cannot be considered an ancestor,
because it is rooted in the beginning.
Let's trace the origins of everything from
======================================== SAMPLE 2450 ========================================
Instead, a task force would devote itself to countering unfairness.
As for those who oppose,
they have no need to defend themselves,
because their presence would only be felt as though they had exhausted their energy.
The wise leader is at one with his people, not against them,
and he will never advise them to feel clever and superior,
because this is not enough.
By making it clear to others that you know how to do it well,
it may seem like you do it well.
By opening up to others that you can be available to them,
it may seem like you have forgotten to be self-sufficient.
By accepting that when others resort to thorns or stones,
you have to use them yourself.
<|endoftext|>
Most in life are apt to have characteristics,
But these traits have limits.
A wise leader knows that nature is dynamic,
And is also responsive.
Yet she uses them only to help others.
She doesn't demand personal honor,
Nor does she pressure people to do what she wants.
By being natural and taking care of herself,
She accomplishes her task.
She is not a leader who justifies his actions.
By not insisting on honoring oneself,
Those who honor themselves become ungrateful.
As for those who insult themselves,
Their actions can be regarded as a calamity for the community.
Thus, a leader who teaches by example,
Is not the aggressor.
By not asserting himself,
The people enjoy the peaceful participation.
In such a way, the people grow into the single mystery.
<|endoftext|>
Those that are great attain greatness.
The ones that are great do not let go of greatness.
They are forever making effort to clarify themselves.
Giving themselves a name, not relating to them,
They are therefore independent and uninvolved.
Uniting in harmony with Nature, They direct all beings as they naturally grow in harmony.
They let go of any weight, I recognize them as weak.
They allow the potential power to mature within them, They let the potential power come into fulfillment and usefulness.
Unceasing re-entry into Nature, Creating harmony with its original depths,
Defying the development of Power.
They look down upon themselves and are separated from it.
They are perfectly close to being transformed and acting within them.
They abide by the Tao and then move on to the next one.
They do not take advantage of what others have done and then think of themselves as deserving it.
The Tao does not compete with others.
By practicing 'Tao you never know when the time is right to quit'
<|endoftext|>
He that is great is great indeed.
One that is great does not contend.
One who contends will not last long.
Failing, being carried away,
Escalating,
While being carried away,
Reacting violently,
Being carried away,
Blown out of hand,
Catching fire and brimstone,
Being carried away,
Will only make one more violent.
Is it not so?
It is only because they can blow their wick.
It is only because they can be easily controlled.
Only because they can never have enough.
When they can bear their pride, they grow in knowledge.
When they can endure being hurt and weary, they become endowed.
When they can cope with the cold and rain, they become light and strong.
But their ambition only hurts others.
Their ambition can bring only disgrace to the family.
Therefore, being peaceful and tranquil,
Respect the wise man and know not to strive.
For only he has not his own way,
He can freely choose.
<|endoftext|>
Great men, however, find they are too great to be truly great. They seem to be striving, yet their progress is timorous. Their greatness seems like the earth. They must be so high, it seems, that they must blow themselves up. But their greatness seems like a tiny child, with no parents, as it is blown up and blown up high. Those who are greatly attached to the earth must be so strong that, if blown up, they will only blow themselves up. If they could blow themselves up, they would be, to a man, ice and wind. Their ambition causes them great pain.
The man of great motives is by nature humble. It may be said that he has no aspirations. Although his ambitions seem grand, he is not self-important. That is why he is honourable and high-handed. Because he is high-handed, he cannot presume to be less. For this reason, he also does not seek honor, nor does he contend. The great man makes no distinction between he and the others, nor contends with them. When it is his
======================================== SAMPLE 2460 ========================================
Thus, what is known about early civilization is not the full reality. We know the bad and the good. But it is our reality that is inadequate. We know that there is a beginning and a end. We also know the road to everything.
It is just because of our words that we can gain everything.
How much one can see is hardly the end. 
What is not yet at the beginning is barely the end. 
That which goes with what comes to you and stops where it comes from is not always enough to know. But words are enough to make one know.
Fold and unfold.
How do you get from the bottom to the top?
Words alone, though empty, are enough.
As things come and go, what's at the bottom is still there.
That which is not at the bottom is really there.
That which comes is only going forward.
The way you go is the way everything goes.
That which is like this, like that, this and the other, all come from the same source.
Though we may not see it, words speak for us.
That which is most subtle is the centre of all things.
Those who study this teach others to learn too.
<|endoftext|>
Good and evil are like an open door.
Things in the world turn and turn and so are all the same.
Know that they are different and yet the same.
If you observe the world and its phases you will know
how things grow.
Learn that which is weak to know its fullness.
There are no gateways and so there is no end.
To know how things come is the true way.
To know how things go is the true way.
It is the knowing in the name of the name which cannot be confused.
<|endoftext|>
All beings' beginning is good.
All beings' end is evil.
This is the good beginning
Good and evil are the gates of being.
Know these, and you know how things work.
Attain it, and you will know the end of matter.
Thus the Wise Man
Used to teach: 
Goodness brings goodness; 
Evil brings evil. 
The good brings the evil. 
All creatures have a beginning, 
and a end; 
thus we are made of good things.
Know this, 
and you can know the whole universe.
<|endoftext|>
The beings of the world turn 
through good and evil into (how) good and 
evil, 
as a double opening 
in the doorway of the universe.
This is how beings come to 
this; 
how they proceed 
from this. 
The Wise Person gives 
this principle to others: 
It gives clarity to 
the things that are. 
Yet he is clear 
about the next step, 
about the end. 
For if 
in dealing with the world we are 
only observers 
and inquirers, 
then it is only by 
grasping that as simple as this 
exactly the sense of these events can be taken 
as a single whole.
It is only as if 
it is not one that we can 
understand their universality. 
<|endoftext|>
The Tao that can be spoken of
departs from nature.
Nature is not Tao.
The nature of things is not Tao.
The human mind, though on average of worth in everything else,
is not the Tao of Nature.
The people of Nature are a reality,
but are not the Tao of Nature.
What the Tao is, that is all Tao is;
whatever happens in the world is its reality.
Without intention, the events are real;
without action, the events are real.
Neither the Tao of Nature nor the Tao of man is real;
for only a passing occurrence can be known.
The people of Nature are real, but only for the moment.
The people of man are not real; they are unreal.
So, one can know Nature, but not the people of Nature,
or the people of the people of Nature, or the people of the people of Nature, or the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of the people of
======================================== SAMPLE 2470 ========================================
View Open Backs (1)
To sit on your throne, to lay down your hands in the dust, to be loved and trusted, this is what success feels like.
To be free from fear, to love, to be allowed to enjoy the harvest. This is not the experience of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The people of old practised "Nying 'Nying" to follow the Sage. Following the Sage is called "living in the void". Living in the void is called "momentum". Matter flows like water through the void to form men and earth. Being alive through the void is a blessing that the people can enjoy. Being born to the state, the nation flows to the world. And being a blessing to the state, the nation can enjoy.
<|endoftext|>
The great masters in ancient times practiced "One-Direction". Followers of the Sage call this Tao. Tao is great. Trusting Tao, followers of the Sage describe it: "From the void to the perfect". From perfect to insufficient. Potent to insufficient. Great to small. Being small and believing in Tao, followers of the Sage describe: "The whole world will come to embrace the common goal". This is great. Acting as the whole world embraces the common goal, followers of the Sage describe: "the whole nation will come to worship him". This is great.
<|endoftext|>
In antiquity, those who knew the Great Tao obtained "Nying yi"
From a person who by "Yi" could call the Tao "great".
From a person who could call the Tao "simple"
From a person who could call the Tao "enlightened"
From a person who could call the Tao "quiet"
From a person who could call the Tao "invincible"
From a person who could call the Tao "fierce"
From a person who could call the Tao "free"
From a person who could call the Tao "wondrous"
From a person who could call the Tao "blue"
From a person whose Tao was calm
From a person whose Tao was wry
From a person whose Tao was filled with sorrow
From a person's Tao was dark and dark
From the collective Tao there came
Profound goodness that led to distress and confusion.
That is why the great masters in the past
Weren't afraid of being called great,
They weren't afraid of being called light,
They weren't afraid of being called helpless,
They weren't afraid of being generous,
They weren't afraid of being profound,
They weren't afraid of being timely.
They weren't afraid of being at the very center of the world.
<|endoftext|>
The way of old (i.e., Tao) is
Naming it, "One that cannot."
This is how it was at the time of the Dao.
Since then (a few hundred kalpas), those
Who know the Dao call it the
"Alive."
This is the idea that "alive"
Goes "orphaned."
How much 
Greatness can be exhausted by 
En-
surance!
After "granted" mobility,
Therefore, "less-than-noble"
Can retire to "the far."
After "having no desire"
Can retire to "the far."
Since "becoming magnanimous"
Can retire to "the far,"
Even the people of all places can
Gratify in that.
The people of old
Call it the "Everlasting Tao."
That is the Tao,
Who does not change,
And does not part,
Who does not wish to depart.
When he wants to depart,
He is content to remain where he is.
<|endoftext|>
Those early administrators and kings
Abolished "C-rung," 
and insisted on "One." 
The word "One" can mean: 
"Being centered" (De lled) 
or "being peaceful" (de lled). 
<|endoftext|>
The ancient rulers and scholars of the world 
Discarded the word "Right," 
discarded the word "Power," 
discarded the word "Brave," 
discarded the word "Grow old." 
But what was great? 
Something had been 
Great: 
Heaven and Earth and the Female and 
Man have become 
One. 
Forced to make this one great 
There must be something else, 
something greater, 
some time in the future. 
The Masters put it this way: 
"One on earth is great, 
which means, one is above 
======================================== SAMPLE 2480 ========================================
As is to be expected, the most vicious people prefer not to hurt people. Others may take this as warning to refrain from making a noise. The shrewdest and shrewdest people seem to prefer to be peaceful and calm. The slowest and slowest seem to prefer not to show off. The most gentle seem to prefer not to be full of themselves. People of low character tend to value those in authority more than those in common. These are ominous omens for those who can not choose.

An intelligent man knows that never to do evil is one of the great virtues of man; Thus he avoids all evil acts. The wise man also abandons his good deeds. When people are not strong enough to maintain themselves, the leader should give them orders. It is said: He who can not trust has no business with me.
<|endoftext|>
Someone who is good at it recognizes that it's the position of the average person that makes it very difficult for him to be good at it.
Someone who is a good at it recognizes that it's the position of the mediocre person that makes it very difficult for him to be good at it.
One who is a good at it recognizes that it's the position of the bad person that makes it very difficult for him to be good at it.
He who is a good at it recognizes that it's the position of the good person that makes it very difficult for him to be good at it.
He who is a bad at it recognizes that it's the position of the bad person that makes it very difficult for him to be good at it.
One who is not good at it recognizes that it's the position of the average person that makes it very difficult for him to be good at it.
How then can one describe the positions of the virtuous man?
He is well grounded in his natural disposition:
He is kind and kindhearted:
He is good to the weak and asks no favors:
He is good to the wealthy and asks no favors.
One who is not virtuous is indifferent to what is right.
It is only by not having perfect virtue that one is able to be a good person.
<|endoftext|>
An ability that has no uses,
Is not known as truly useful.
One who has the ability,
Is aware of the significance of his power.
He cannot refrain from showing it off,
Being as patient and placid as a newborn babe,
Being as proud as a king.
Yet for the purpose of benefiting others,
The ruler should always seek approval.
He should be at the service of others,
Forby this,
One can be impartial.
<|endoftext|>
Man who is able to act, does not act with excessive force; 
One who is incapable of acting, does not act with excessive force.
And one who is possessed by the Tao is of the following character:
He feels the necessity of withdrawing from the conflict of action; 
His heart is anchored in meditation, 
And he is like a newborn babe at first. 
But in the long run he will become a royal person.
<|endoftext|>
The virtuous man
truly acts without purpose.
He acts only because he can;
Only through his arm and claw is he [the passive] able to act.
He has nothing to lose, nothing to fear.
He is a leader of people who are kind.
And yet
it is only to have a power of leadership that people are treated so kindly.
Thus he excels at governing through impartiality.
<|endoftext|>
The highest good is freedom from harm
not violence in action
The greatest virtue of the sage is tranquility
He takes no active action, and yet
he is as calm as a newborn babe
A ruler through benevolence acts benevolently
A wealthy ruler acts by using benevolence
The best kind leader uses benevolence
A generous leader uses benevolence
A generous person is compassionate
The least kind person is mean-spirited
The least compassionate is selfish
<|endoftext|>
To act, is not to rule.
To act without good, is not to be possessed by the Tao.
The Master 
acts without value,
without motive, and yet he is like a baby.
Hence, without wanting anything, he gives nothing away,
but acts because he has something to give.
He acts without a goal, and yet he is without desire.
The Wise Man is kind 
and yet he has a purpose.
A good ruler is modest,
and yet he has a purpose.
The character of a generous ruler is generous,
but he acts on a principle.
A good leader is tolerant, 
but he acts for the sake of the group.

======================================== SAMPLE 2490 ========================================
Keeping your consciousness within this body is indeed an honour.
Hence the whole world will go mad if they try to break it up.
When a great empire is started up,
For a moment no one in the world can call it a good one.
I say:
Why? Because it gave birth to this world.
Why should a good thing be rejected?
Why should people take oaths of no return?
Why should one of this world's actions begin by being very important?
Because, without this world's word, there would be no world.
Who can say?
Of this world, I say, as it falls away it will be the great one.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest Tao does not force the ten thousand things, nor does it claim them. It keeps them as it will them.
Do not make it your advantage, but seek it out, keep it and yield it; and when it is lost, do not fault it for lack of merit.
If anyone, therefore, sets up an empire, this cannot be an unkind task for him.
For to be unkind is to take possession of others.
If they set an empire up, who can guard against the cunning of desire?
Since there is no advice,
do not cast it out.
Thus you will possess all.
<|endoftext|>
A high degree of Tao never assists the ten thousand things; for this reason it needs no supports.If you have no need for it, it can be disregarded.If you can keep it without wanting to give it up, then you will lose it if you are ever able to refrain from action.Without some conception of right or wrong, no action can be performed with absolute certainty.Therefore, if you despise what is not worthy of being despised, you shall have the upper hand over the pride of the world. If you regard virtue as no virtue, you shall be able to govern the state by being without cares.Such a ruler who regards virtue as no virtue will accomplish the end.Thus to despise virtue does not accomplish the end.The world will praise virtue, if it is not
Despicable as it is, they will prize it.
<|endoftext|>
The highest form of the Tao does not advocate the use of vessels.
Therefore it can be kept without undue effort.
For the reason that it does not proclaim itself as good, it must therefore not be used.
If it is employed, no self-worth is possible.
If it is not utilized, no achievement is possible.
Therefore if a government is founded on the use of vessels,
Those who proclaim themselves as good will flock to it.
Therefore, when such a government is founded, the world will not despise it.
If there is no self-esteem, no other achievements can be achieved.
So that the natural is skillful at being skillful, not skillful,
Whereas a skillful activity cannot be skillfully carried out.
Therefore it is said: The world does not expect greatness from the man who knows how to be skillful.
That is the reason the greatest man is skillful.
Because he knows how to be skilled.
Thus he succeeds.
<|endoftext|>
A principle never practices for the sake of its own power; the world may be sustained without its benefiting it. If you wish to sustain the world, therefore be good to it, and have no desire to abolish it,
Therefore the objects of the government will be cast into confusion, when it is forced to abolish them. This would be impossible if it did not exert itself to establish itself as a good omen. The wise ruler, upon whose administration heaven applauds, differs from the rest by not employing it. If you wish to favour heaven, the world is not to favour you. And a man who does not favour heaven cannot become a good omen to the world. If the world is in a state of confusion respecting the government's ability to preserve its lives, then the Wise Man's tendency to be all that it can be and not favour aught else, will certainly be rejected.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest virtue does not force its virtue upon its followers.
Its embrace does not demand a second place.
To accept the highest virtue does not require its abasement.
Impossible to become a good omen
If you are good, your no-goodness will be recognised.
So abandon virtue and ambition,
Then such a man can remain good.
(The same holds for becoming good in the world)
But when the world renounces the virtuous and abandons aspiration and achievement,
Despicable then arises the 'good omen of the world'
The end is achieved by not interfering.
If one has no power
To interfere
One can use virtue without interfering
And
======================================== SAMPLE 2500 ========================================
If the saints are wrong? If we all were wrong?Then how is it that the saints are right?
<|endoftext|>
The best Way is like a wheel that needs no aid or support. It runs on itself and without a guide. Some say it is following a Tao and some say it is tao. Others say it is going on the way and some say it is on the other way. There is something between and there is something along with it. Many say that they follow the way but I don't see where they see the place. Some say they're following the way but where they see the place I don't see where they see the place. Some say they're going in the direction but I don't see where they see the place. It's all the same with Tao. So those who know the Tao will find peace in the Tao. Those who are not so lucky with the Tao will stumble and fail.
<|endoftext|>
When the best way has a beginning, it goes on its own;
When a good Way has a middle, it makes it an axis;
When a bad Way has a beginning, it is like something else.
There are people who say that the 10000 Laws of Nature are Heavenly Laws, or that Infinity is the number of Heavens;
Others say that it is Infinity.
Other people say that they are drawing near to Heaven.
Others say they are drawing near to Earth.
Others say that they are drawing near to Infinity.
Infinity is like that which divides the 10000 Laws of Nature into opposites.
Other people think of Infinity like a stream or a river.
Others think of Infinity as ice or the sky.
Infinity is the Dao, so all things and names will turn back to Infinity.
Only the wise know the Dao.
Others know the Dao but fail to go back.
<|endoftext|>
The best way is a gentle one.
The best way may go on its own.
The best way may turn to other ways.
The strongest way must have a beginning.
The strongest way may stay that way.
The strongest way may be separate from it.
The strongest way may be like going to the far side.
The strongest way may be like a river.
The strongest way may be different from Infinity.
Infinity is the Great Tao.
All things and names turn back to Infinity.
Only the wise are able to know the Great Tao.
Only the foolish never realize the Great Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The best way is to roll it out as a long way in which to ride. The best way is for something to be without beginning, that is why it may be called the Primal. The second best way is that it may go back and forth. The second best way is a piece of darkness, something in the course of darkness. The first best way is that it is "like going the first way." And the second best way is that it is like moving back and forth. They all are in that darkness, so they go back and forth; they all are something dark, so they move forward. So: if one wishes to go up, one must first go down, even if one is looking for the direction of the Way; they all roll back and forth, like all things taking sides.
<|endoftext|>
All things benefit from each other and work in accordance with what they love.
When there is a harmony, Tao is invoked.
All things rely on each other, work with balance.
Lao Tze says,
Tao is a vast, developing heaven.
And though it is myriad things, they work in accordance with it.
The sages have said,
Tao is a great being, that goes away from its dwelling.
Tao is a great being, that returns to its dwelling.
Tao is multitudinous being, that goes with it.
Tao is great being, like the great rivers.
Tao is great being, like snow.
Tao is great being, like ice.
Tao is great being, like melting snow.
Tao is great being, like blowing air.
Tao is great being, like water.
All things pour water into it.
Waves of Tao flow through it.
Waves of Tao are like flowing rain.
Waves of Tao are like hills.
Waves of Tao are like hills.
Hills are like valleys.
Valleys are like a sea.
Valleys are like ice.
Valleys are like ocean.
All things hold together in their wholeness.
All things move toward wholeness.
Hills, valleys and oceans are the same as water.
Water is a Great Tao, without boundary.
Water is great.

======================================== SAMPLE 2510 ========================================
Ten-thousand things gather around the Master, Who watches the jade and does not interfere. He enjoys the simplicity of the populace. Who laughs at jade and does not groan. He knows pleasure and pain without them. He is always at peace and tranquility. His body does not need washing. He is the one who has no desires. He follows the Tao of peace and no disturbance.
<|endoftext|>
In the eternal Path there are few rare things. 
Rare things are possessed by the great and few in their possesions. 
The great possess the few and the few the great possess. 
Thus even the great does not possess and so is not forsaken. 
Yet what is considered small is not given up. 
What is bright is not put out. What is delicate is not opened. 
What is in fullness is not exhausted. 
What is strong does not become strong. 
What is true does not be false. 
The thing lacking is not inadequate. 
The things asunder do not become attenuated. 
The things that are not magnified are not magnified. 
The tao (order) which is achieved is not self-existent. 
<|endoftext|>
Amongst all things there are naught's small but someThat which is rare is possessed by the greatestAmongst all things there are some few things but some have many that which is great is possessed by those few that which is rare is beyond accountThe rare things have no desire,The fair have no beauty,The sensitive do not rejoice,The full are no exhaustedAnd the strong are not brightBecause they are not colouredThere is no man in the world worthy of themThere is no one worthy of himWithout intention there is no selfThis is the Tao of harmonyWithout desireWithout actionThere is no selfThat which is devoid of desireThus, the image of Tao is still without desire so it can be attainedThough the infinity of things, not its naught, is nothingTo the perfection of perfection no desire is necessaryBut if you would use it then inefficace is necessaryAnd so the substance which has not acquired attainment within the same actionTo satisfy its growth within the act there is no further generationTo dwell upon the Tao, the action is no actionThere is no self, nor self-conscious of being so for self-centered action being no longer self-existent and therefore end of existence, the Self being its opposite Self needing self-construction, self needing self-assemblingIn this way it is non-existent action by self-consumptionTherefore, the still non-existing existence, with no action the motion of self-is permanent, but with act, action is the process of the Self thus self is self and is self and the process of self is self It is self and self without self Or becoming its opposite, the self is self and its oppositeSelf is self and the self is self-as-selfAnd so it takes things-without-self as the essence the-other of the selfThis is called not-self. 
<|endoftext|>
The many things will, in order to obtain the one, gain possession of the one. The one is alone; it is no wonder that a seeker of it would have his self in this way. Now, that which is small is not preferred. That which is new is not rejected. That which is smooth is not shattered. That which is full is not exhausted. That which is clear is not obscured. That which is bright is not muddied. This is called not needing being dark. The thing that has no desire will not be humiliated. The thing that is not bright will not be obscured. The thing that is not full will not be exhausted. This is what happens when the thing which has no desire is not rejected. The next thing that may be said to have existed is not at all like a thing which has desires. The next thing that may be said to have existed is not at all like a thing which has desires.
<|endoftext|>
Among all creatures, there are few that enjoy the one. The one enjoys the few and the few enjoy the many.Therefore: The many enjoy not wanting and the few enjoy not wanting.Thus, there is no need for desires; and with clarity one will have no desires. To know this is to attain the Tao.However much one devotes to cultivating, self,The self is not indifferent.
<|endoftext|>
Fifty things have one
How lucky is this one
The One is lonely, and people get to spend all day.
How lucky is that one
What a rare gem it is
That is too rare to be guarded
How lucky is that one
What a sensitive spot has it all day.
How lucky is that one
That brings you good jokes
And does you forget

======================================== SAMPLE 2520 ========================================
In relation to immortality and the Tao, they are the products of the Infinite:
Infinite - it is to be known
to the end of eternity.
To be the world's mother - to take the lead 
of the universe 
in accord with the vital power of the nameless is to be the nameless.
<|endoftext|>
While knowing the Tao, one is never lost.Being indifferent to it, one can attain the goal of Tao.Being unaware of Tao, one can attain the goal of this world.Both these are impermanence.Therefore, one should work toward the realization of the nameless, so as to attain the nameless.This implies the goal of the world.Therefore, one should work toward the realization of the world in accord with the nameless, so as to attain the world.This implies the goal of the world.Thus, one should work toward the realization of the world in accord with the nameless, so as to attain the world.This implies the goal of the world.Therefore, one should work toward the realization of the world in accord with the nameless, so as to attain the world.This implies the goal of the world.Thus, one should work toward the realization of the world in accord with the nameless, so as to attain the world.This implies the goal of the world.Therefore, one should work toward the realization of the world in accord with the nameless, so as to attain the world.This implies the goal of the world.Thus, one should work toward the realization of the world in accord with the nameless, so as to attain the world.
<|endoftext|>
Practice detachment from the oneness of the Tao and the ten thousand things will be made whole.Appropriately forget all distinctions between Yin and Yang,And the ten thousand things will become harmonious.When you forget these distinctions and focus on them,Then you will be like an infant.Though you do not know what your natal state is,You will gradually become enlightened.Through the embracing of the oneness of the Tao,In times of comfort,All beings merge with Tao.When you lose this perspective,The oneness of Tao becomes the oneness of the world.When you fuse with the oneness of the world,The oneness of the world becomes the oneness of you.In this way,Even the beings of different parts of the worldI identify with the oneness of the Tao.Without self-effacementOne is one with Infinity,As is perfectly common to all things.When you can achieve the oneness of the worldWithin the oneness of Infinity,There is the oneness of Tao,And Infinity itself is the oneness of you.As one emerges with the oneness of Infinity,You become a part of Infinity;In this wayYou become part of Infinity.In times of comfort,It is the oneness of the worldThat guides the growth of all creation.When you have the oneness of the worldAtone for the oneness of the things,The oneness of Infinity follows the oneness of you.As you can complete the oneness of InfinityWithin comfort,The oneness of the world itself begins to complete the oneness of you.In this way,All the world becomes one,The oneness of Infinity which can then be the oneness of you.As you become connected to Infinity,The oneness of Infinity comes to be the oneness of you.With the oneness of the oneness of InfinityOne sees the oneness of Infinity.When you arise,The oneness of the world is mergedWith you.The oneness of the oneness of Infinity flows forthTo take the oneness of you.When the oneness of Infinity is fully realised,All beings naturally become one,As the oneness of Infinity leads the oneness of you to take its own direction.As you become a part of Infinity,In times of comfortOne realizes that the oneness of the world can be fully achievedWithin comfort.The oneness of the oneness of Infinity itself can be fully realisedWithin comfort.When the oneness of the oneness of Infinity begins to complete,The oneness of the oneness of you is fully realized.With the oneness of the oneness of Infinity, the oneness of the oneness of Infinity can be truly fulfilledWithin comfort.The oneness of the oneness of Infinity and the oneness of InfinityOne see one's closest bond in the oneness of Infinity.When the oneness of Infinity is fully realised,The oneness of one's self becomes one with the oneness of Infinity,As one's oneness becomes one with the oneness of Infinity,In times of comfort,One can continue the oneness of the oneness of InfinityIn times of comfort,One can continue the oneness of InfinityWhen the oneness of Infinity is fully realisedIn times of comfort,The oneness of the oneness
======================================== SAMPLE 2530 ========================================
<span>Does not produce at all</span>But is also
one with the Spirit.
<i>Its essence can never be explained to anyone</i>.<br>It is without sound, without image, never contraries, never opposites.<br><i><Though it may seem insignificant, it is always subtle.
<i><<<<<<<<<<>>>><br>><><><<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<
======================================== SAMPLE 2540 ========================================
Greed is an ugly form,Although there is ugliness within ugliness.
Dwelling in the world there is the Tao, yet nothing seems to have penetrated.
The fish stand still,And the brook supplies the supply for the fish and boar and cocks and jays.
Greed comes from within,And people who live in it lead the country astray.
They ignore it,And [the condition] is forever unfavorable.
To abide in the world,One has to say it:
'Om! Be humble! Be a source of delight for the world!
To know this, [one must] speak from within,And be like a guest in the world.'
'Wherefore these words contain the Secret Matter
The secret of my personality.'
<|endoftext|>
Use the thing which is there as the vessel for the Absolute
Which holds Tao: then all things flow from it to them
If the things of the world flow from it,
Some become 'caught' by it and some by the things they 'caught'
Freed from the consequences of this process,
The world flows from it.
There is the 'ugly'
Of that which is 'ugly':
Where the ugly appears, the good appears.
Without the 'ugly,' who would love the world?
Still these words are hidden
Of the subtle secret.
<|endoftext|>
Grateful so as to observe the blemish which does not exist
All things flow from it, but all things are carried away by it.
Even though they may not be able to see this, the essence of what is carried remains in them.
It must be observed for its own sake;
To observe it is the fruit of some insight;
It is in this way that "It is what is true" that is the fruit of understanding.
<|endoftext|>
That which does not exist [the nameless, now ephemeral], ever looks for [its root] in the highest ground. The myriad creatures form their potential; that which they possess and those which they destroy, and the country where they live, [if the] dukes and marquises contend, will make the [nameless] the source of all their glory. To contemplate [this] is to contemplate the hidden beauty [of being]; as beauty is to be regarded with joy and fear. Observing is to remember [the beauty of being, too]; [so] [in order to] keep the secret [it] is best to be obscure. 
<|endoftext|>
Know that you are present and that you are not external. Being both, there are but few that do not try to find one in you. Were it not for the world's natural desire to know, I should not be able to exist. He who desires for himself keeps his own nature secret. The earth begins when the work is finished. Be aware of the sombre, 
though you do not see it. And yet you, beholding the splendid, sigh in praise for your true nature. The greatest simplicity lies in obscurity.
<|endoftext|>
Observing the blemish absent of its source - within this there is the presence of the true nature. 
Having the presence of the true nature, we must be attentive to things and to events. Therefore: All things proceed from it - and so by this we are aware of the fates of things. 
One does not focus on being one with nature, and one's self can live without attachment. When it is no longer necessary to observe (and keep watch over), then it becomes possible to follow within oneself. This happens through what has been said. 
<|endoftext|>
What is absent but visibly real? 
Any concrete being can work out 
So that a cause can be inferred 
By which it can be conditioned. 
So that the realm of the world can be understood 
So that the laws of the realm can be perceived 
And so that rulers and sovereigns 
Can be calculated from those in the realm. 
The realm of the world is composed of things which exist 
And these [things] take on different shapes. 
Therefore the rule of the realm is by acting upon the creation 
And by means of what is required to make it complete. 
That which is real, then, exists within the [thing which] exists. 
<|endoftext|>
Excessive desire
Abides and never abides
Abides and never abides
And so nothing exists
Then everything is in perfect order
One sees what is to be hidden
Follow where no one goes
Thus "one has knowledge of what is needed for development"
As long as this is so,
======================================== SAMPLE 2550 ========================================
Each type of progress is virtuous. Each good deed is virtuous. Each bad deed is virtuous. Therefore: just watch and watch without doing. Therefore, the way of the wise will result.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is elusive and very elusive. Thus it is both subtle and elusive. It cannot be identified with a single thing. Similarly, it has no attribute. It is something, in a way, like everything else.As for that which is impossible, it is likewise impossible. In the same way, it is true that its attributes are mutually binding, whereby each one can be understood as an attribute. It is not an artifact or fable, but an all-embracing reality.As for the many things, they alone can be described: they are the son, the father, the mother, the ambitions, the ambitions and ambitions, the greed, the fears and aspirations, and all the other basic natures that are beyond the comprehension of humankind.Indeed, as for the myriad things, only the Son alone can fulfill all, and he alone can save all. 
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is elusive and indistinct; in it there are no distinct qualities. When we look at it we see that it has no parts. It is always doing something. If we try to describe it we see only what it does. Yet, if we try to describe it as abstract things we are able to distinguish only this One. The Tao is elusive and indistinct, yet cannot be separated from the essence of its essence. When we see its essence, we cannot see the essence of its essence. The essence of the Tao is called Heaven-Born, the essence of Heaven is called Earth-Born, the essence of Earth is called Elemental. You can divide the two into the Dao and the One, the Earth and the Heaven, but what you can not divide is the Dao and the One. Yet, because of this distinction, we may observe that the essence of the One is subtle and subtle. It is the Spirit of the One, the Mother of all Things. This is what is going on in the depths of Infinity.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is imperceptible, elusive, difficult to detect. It is too elusive and difficult to detect.It is too subtle, obscure. Unclear is its brightness.Blank is its depths.In the background is the dao of the universe.In the foreground is the dao of the universe.Unclear is what we are.In the shadow is what we see.The dao of the universe is bright.The dao of the universe is dark.In the background is the dao of the universe.In the dao of the universe there is stillness.In the shadow is the dao of the universe.The dao of the universe is in front.The dao of the universe is behind.In the dao of the universe there is stillness.In the shadow is the dao of the universe.What we see is the dao of the universe,But what we can not see is the dao of the universe.The universe is subtle.The dao is clear.What we see is only shadow.The dao is the backbone of the universe.What we cannot see is what we see.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is nameless, intangible. It has no name; the way is mysterious.
Yin is intangible, and it is ineffable. Being and nonbeing are in it.
The subtlety in it cannot be known.
It is the Dao.
Yin is formless. It is ineffable. Being and nonbeing are in it.
The subtlety of the Tao is in the mystery.
In it is being and nonbeing.
Being and nonbeing are hidden.
Shadowy is the profound essence.
Real is an illusion.
Hence, when Tao is perceived, it is a formless form.
When seen through the eye of perception, it is an image.
It is the Dao which contains the Dao.
The absolute Tao is nameless, and formless.
It is mystery within mystery.
Tao is the mother of everything.
Everything is the offspring of Tao.
Tao alone is unfathomable,
and yet appears unknowable.
Yin is formless, and yet unknown.
The secret is hidden within the light.
Shadow is the form of the formless.
So, the outer is the form of the formless.
The inner is the form of the formless.
Form is invisible, but the essence is hidden.
Shadow is the form of the formless.
In Tao, all things can be seen, and the Tao remains hidden.
True Tao comes from the Tao within.
The Tao is the mother of everything.
Tao is the
======================================== SAMPLE 2560 ========================================
Butterflies appear in spring; in the winter, they disappear.
The sun does not become warm in spring.
The soft wears out in winter.
The uncarved wood on which it stands wears out.
The way of the Tao is broad.
It is great, yet rare.
And because it is rare,
it stands out in the world.
It is the thread that unites all things.
<|endoftext|>
When Spring opens forth,
It is tender and light, and the flower does not die.
When the wind sets in,
It is unfailingly steady, and the clouds do not retreat.
When the wind and the valleys are clean, and the water clear,
The fowls do not come up from beneath.
In order to produce what has lived,
There must first produce the husk.
Husks are but the external image of the true essence.
Only in having lived cannot one see what is real.
From infancy to old age,
A fishy action of the spirit Is sufficient to claim a fruit.
Thou shalt neither sit idle in the world,
Nor suffer self-will and action to get in the way.
Where heaven and earth rest,
A traveller will see the ways and the boundaries.
Where a cart, a lump of rock,
A huge hall of straw,
A thousand and one objects of display,
Are the remnants of lost beings,
Wisdom is the gate to all things.
<|endoftext|>
When spring is in full, It is soft and tender.
When the morning clouds gather, It is clear and still.
In the early morning, The gentle wind does not give way;
The clear air does not turn away.
In all directions, the scenes are full of life;
But do not dwell on them.
In return for them, For to share is not theft.
Where there is no decay, It is time to make a journey.
Things do not decay, And where there is stillness, They allow to have their place.
In the beginning, abundance Is the beginning of long life.
<|endoftext|>
When a valley is full,
A showy vessel dries,
A splendid model is laid
After a couple makes love,
A guest leaves.
When the flower is in its prime,
The hardy winds are powerless to blow.
The clouds, a constant issue,
Are never stirred.
When the sun sets,
The clear waters last.
Wherever the world travels,
Youth may become a travelers.
Nature may be the origin of the people.
They live on its rhythms,
The creation of their home.
To return to simplicity, to loss
Is to return to the primal.
<|endoftext|>
When the boughs are full, they are soft and gentle;
when the morning dew settles, it is clear and bright;
when the vale is full, it is alive;
in the spring, it becomes full again;
in the winter, it is quiet.
Wherefore the Sage puts his trust in Reason,
in simple, unpretentious Virtue,
which is something that does not assert itself.
Of that which is claimed for a sign,
when there is no demonstration,
it is at the first sign.
Wherever a thing is lived upon,
in its roots,
it is in its true nature.
<|endoftext|>
In the springtime, when the boughs are full, they are tender, soft, and flexible.
In the winter, they are still, unfading.
When the boughs are mature, they are shaded, soft, and formed.
The thickets flourish, and the valleys become ever more fertile.
The waves roar, and the spring's pale is quick.
A bird takes the first flight, and it enters the village in the springtime.
No one knows the beginning of springtime.
A traveler whose heart is at rest in the moment,
can find his way safely home.
<|endoftext|>
Yielding and tender when it is just right.
In the springtime there is sweet, flickered light.
Flowing down in every direction.
Clear and pure.
To put it into practice:
Bring it to fruition and it will last.
Get it going and it will continue.
<|endoftext|>
The first sign of spring
Is soft and tender
The first sign of the morning
Is bright and clear
The last sign of spring
Is noiseless and placid
The seeds of flowering
of a springtime are to be firmly planted
But no one knows the beginning of spring
Someone will spend a
======================================== SAMPLE 2570 ========================================
Rare specimens of each type shall be recycled; the ruler shall not be enriched with artifacts, treasures, or favours.He shall never resort to the use of force to enforce things.
<|endoftext|>
A person with little knowledge of Tao became enlightened.If an officer who is expert in a battlefield has no knowledge of Tao,Then he is likely to get his troops and weapons turned to chaos and destroyed.So the Wise Man follows Tao: he lets go of his weapons and lets go of his generals.All who take charge are ruled according to the Way. 
<|endoftext|>
When it is advisable to discard the vast amount of goods, (so great that it is called 'Thirteen hundred-and-two,'), and reduce them to a single thing, one-third of the thing, a man of ordinary intelligence can be influenced by it, if only he is able to follow the principle of the Principle. By following this Principle the student does not venture to act in a way that might put an end to the principle, and, although he knows all that it involves, he treats it in accordance with the principle. He has learned that [in other words, he] does not compete with his teachers for an ulterior motive; and that he keeps to the rule that his knowledge does not inflate his passions.
<|endoftext|>
A man who lacks intelligence finds enlightenment when he dwells in simplicity.A person with vast knowledge becomes biased by experience when he is influenced by books.One who possesses the virtues is tolerant of all and lives in harmony with nature.A person of conduct stays at peace with nature, and does not take action for the sake of accumulating the whole world.Thus the Sage employs one principle and teaches others from that principle.Therefore, whoever is an ally of the Sage recognizes that he does not act for himself; and whoever is an ally of the self-understanding recognizes that he does not act for himself.Therefore, the one does not compete with other people; and the other does not act for self-interest.
<|endoftext|>
One of abundant good speaks the way of thir-ty-utao of the universe.Wherefore, it seems we, who have learned the right way of a wise man, must not say that we can follow his way.Whoever is thir-ty-utao is joined to the way of the cosmic Unity.For this reason he is informed of what is right;but not to meddle with his things.For it is impossible to know the way of the cosmos, but to follow that of thir-ty-utao.Being parted from worldly activity, one may follow the way of the cosmic Unity.The left as leader of the people, do they dare not act selfishly, or play (the role of the Tao)?Because the other is like the substance of Infinity, it is possible to show self-knowledge, and so conduct himself for his best interest.He who is the source of many other people's good comes together with the good;and is not a party to advantage, but a friend to their character.
<|endoftext|>
One who does not know Tao can't learn it,A person with an enlightened view can't be guided.This is why most people don't talk about them.These people, having learned the way of Tao, wish to guide others in this way.And a wise man never tries to persuade the person without his being enlightened.Therefore, he makes the person himself foolish:If there's a leader, he doesn't try to force a person to do his will.If he's a leader, the person has no sense of entitlement.For he does not seek to give priority to his own interests,He's equal with the people.One who does not hate the other person does not quarrel over everything.One who doesn't hate the other person doesn't even try to protect or cherish one of his own.
<|endoftext|>
Thick guide of thir-thousand counters Don't vex like this.A dark traveler?Never to your ear, though:And you'll get it, too:A quietist, here too:If you've learned the Way, there's no need to try to be a guide.Know the Way as you're aware of the sun;And you'll be able to guide without being charged.And, just because you don't need to impress others,If you just love everyone,There won't be any need for prestige.
<|endoftext|>
When the multitude of beings is exhausted,And one who is of the subtle and subtle wisdom of Dao alone can keep calm and a firm resolution.
Therefore, the Master uses the ordinary people in accordance with the true principles of Dao.The man of the ordinary people can not be confused with the highest principle.
Thus, all will always be united with
======================================== SAMPLE 2580 ========================================
Climbing your fortune tree isn't climbing the ladder to heaven. A tree's greatness lies in its height, not in its stands. A person's greatness lies in his mind, not in his arms. If you are wealthy, you are afraid to climb up to Heaven. If you are poor, you are afraid of being alone. Therefore, the master stays alone. When you are rich, you are afraid of losing it all. If you are poor, you are afraid of losing everything. Yes, treasure knowledge. The mastery of knowledge is to be afraid of losing it all. 
When we are rich, we are afraid of losing the root of greatness. When we are poor, we are afraid of losing the root of greatness. When we have great treasures, we are afraid of losing the root of greatness. Therefore, the wise man is ever on the alert to stop when it becomes dangerous to his position. The worldly wise is never on the alert to stop when it becomes dangerous to his position.
<|endoftext|>
Too much wealth blinds people and blocks their path.The owner of great reckons is concerned with the outward appearance,The owner of small cares about the inner life.Too much wealth may blind people but not lead to the end.In thinking of wealth as where you have to live it's more comfortable to live by the flower than the tree.
<|endoftext|>
Bent from its tall summit,the baroque tower has been reduced to its simple parts,Torn and cast apart, but its adamant base remains,Its doorways empty and its windows boarded shut,The homeless life as the hundred waters:And the sage gets his strength from the trunk;Who gets his strength from the roots.If you have the strength to turn what is insignificant into strengthYou will never lose what you have,So keep your strength to return to what is more important.What is less important than wealth,if you do not have it,You will lose it, which is the cause of sorrow.If you have the strength to give that you have, you will always have enough.Always give without expecting from anything,you are able to accomplish everything.He who is always with what is what is very small has nothing to lose, and so will always have the strength to become what is most important.Even the ruler of a hundred worlds trusts in the sage,And for this reason he gets the honour of a great man of the earth.Always trust in the people to which you belong.Now, if you have enough that you value, you will always be at hand.You will never forget that when you treasure only what you need,You are able to make any need satisfied.
<|endoftext|>
The highest tower has dropped to the low ground,From the rough flimsy building to the rootless height the tower stands.All but its outer doors shut; its windows shut, Its doors opened, yet from it the homeless fill all the world.For a sinner the weak is the whole world.He who knows the emptiness of what is may search for a place for what is.For the sinner, stealing from the weak is the whole world.He who has the deep will find the full.The wise man finds the value that needs nothing.He knows that the need is ample and that he can make use of it.He himself never does anything for a man and only finds that he need something.The most simple man can take advantage of many things for himself.And in doing so, he finds the value he considers himself to have.Even the most simple one needs to work, but when he finds a great need he finds himself with a great share.He is never at one with what is solid, he does not use it as need is.The substance for the highest is not solid, but he uses it.The great man realizes what the merit of his merits do.The wise man realizes the profit of his merit and uses it, and so finds the greatest profit of all.The fullest might. The highest do nothing, thus have a great lot.One finds one's lot, on one's way, all other people are in the way. For example, one who has a good lot finds good as the things around him.
<|endoftext|>
The highest tower is reduced to the soil.
Its base is soon reduced to the tools it is made from.
Without a stable, it is soon broken.
One who does not desire is freed from his sense of being.
From what has been created is the mind.
That which is created, the mind will not be freed from.
The mind can be free, but one who possesses it will not be free of it.
Those who do not possess the mind are only making sure that they are not attached to it.
Those who do possess the mind are free, but the mind cannot be free from them.
The mind cannot
======================================== SAMPLE 2590 ========================================
Grassroots renovation is essential for all. When the land is improved, the roots of the land will grow. Only by rejuvenating the soil will the Root be filled. People always need to be nurtured, and so in order to flourish.
<|endoftext|>
Honor is obtained through undying compassion;yet
in opposition to it lies everlasting serenity.
Thus,
fierce beauty and low renown may gain its audience,
but not without constancy of purpose.
Therefore, in regard to the cause,
Consider:
High reputation is related to the soil,
low renown to the rulers.
This is why,
fierceness of pride, or "sweet understanding,"
desires strength of heart, and
an enduring patience.
And as regards the reason,
High renown expresses the high emotions,
low fame the low emotions.
This is why,
The high emotion of pride, "righteous," or "righteous,"
endures, and, in consequence, the power of one's will,
is not without effect.
Therefore, in regard to the purpose,
Consider:
The purest intent can soon lose its force;
and it is only because one's mind
has not yet dried up
that it can be known;
for this reason,
one's mind must be well-founded in order to realize the meaning of things.
<|endoftext|>
Looked for is great, but seldom honored. Pronounced is sacred, yet honoured only when it comes to the root. But when you plant the great and fill your belly, you never get it. Take pride for example: How can you get it if you blow it out of your mouth? Love is like a valley. The valley is always full, but it stays dry. Love comes out of a place of deep love, it may lose that love, and then love comes. Purity, an appropriate word for it, the valley isn't full like a house is. If it were it'd fill up quick like a canyon. Do not play with it, or you'll burst.
<|endoftext|>
Honors are obtained when you honor those who have no honor.
How should we know that a noble body is to be regarded?
(When) it is in the ground, it is a glorious body,
When it becomes a guest, it is a delicious guest.
But it is the well-being of a body that is of great importance.
<|endoftext|>
To honor is to endure;Honor is to be raised in dishonor.To be great is to be a guest;To be a guest is to be great.To be great is to be your own purpose;To be your own purpose is to be to all things as they are.What is great is there, only it is only in the reverse,And nowhere else.What is the reverse is self-identity, self-mastery.What is mastery is freedom,And self-mastery is always right.Being self-mastery is the movement of God in you,Being right is the movement of nature in you,Being nature is freedom,And self-mastery is everlasting life.
<|endoftext|>
To be honored, there must also be worth. To be exalted, there must also be shame.To be glorious, there must also be disgrace.To be splendid, there must also be insult.All honorable men may be called nameless, all disgraceful may be called innocent. For the nameless (yielding) is the first disgrace (is the nameless). The nameless (yielding) lasts through disgrace, (the glorious) lasts through glory. The glorious, though (taking) part in disgrace, yet cannot lose it. A noble man who desires to be humble has a reputation to uphold.To remain humble in repute is to be upright. Thus does humility produce merit. Though the glorious may be termed no one may oppose it; its just cause has a reputation.
<|endoftext|>
To be honored is to endure.Honor is to be raised in disgrace.To be great is to be a guest.To be a guest is to be great.To be great is to be one's own purpose.To be one's own purpose is to be free.To be free is to be steadfast.One's reason and desire endure.Though fate befall them,Their virtue and their virtue last.Their steadfastness, though, being eternal, is true.Hence the noble man has pride.Where the nobleman has pride,His person is honored.Since his person is honored,The cause and the cause remain,And all things endure.
<|endoftext|>
Granted and finished, another will come along.To be finished and another not yet finished,Is no secret of saying
======================================== SAMPLE 2600 ========================================
The cup-bearer is a vessel holder. The vessel-holder is the social function within the social type. They are thus held to be at one and the same level. The social function is to merge two things which are and remain a part of a single whole: (1) the people and (2) the fish. How is this done? In these two are blended another part, which is yet another part. To blend two parts is the action of unfolding a higher function.
<|endoftext|>
The knave is the cupbearer; the follower is the Teh-root.
The Teh-root is held by a family.
The family cannot go on forever.
Therefore, a good cause for a thing is to take it away.
<|endoftext|>
The Teh-pa is the Teh-holding of vessels and people. 
The Teh-lown is the Teh-family. 
The Teh-family is teh-root and Teh-family. 
The Teh-root is teh-thing and Teh-family. 
How are these things blended? Through the Teh. 
<|endoftext|>
Greeting the departing Way is to be a cupbearer. Receiving the Way is to be the follower.
Together, they hold the cups to 
carry on the campaigns of the world.
The Way, as a vessel, is the greatest 
hope to hold. 
Riding upon it, one can embrace the embrace of 
the Infinite. 
<|endoftext|>
To receive is to receive.To hold is to hold.
To hold is to be a vessel to bring into being.
To be a vessel to bring into being is to be at one with the universe.
<|endoftext|>
What is as a welcome (ku) is as a receptacle (kyu). What is as a holder is as a parent (tzu).
What is as a substance (fa) is as seed (li) which becomes a being.
What is as form is as nature.
It is only the latter that is humanity (miao).
<|endoftext|>
A cup and a wind whirlwind simultaneously become one vessel.
A family is a family and a dream.
A valley is a valley, the sky is the sky,
the deep the deep and the great the great.
The great is the the beginning of all subtlety.
<|endoftext|>
He who wishes to receive, will receive; He who wishes to hold will hold; He who wishes to be a servant will be a servant; He who wishes to be an object will be an object.
What is between the small and the great is the realm of manifestation.
<|endoftext|>
When the trader surrenders his cup, he is returned as a guest. When the trader submits his lot, he is returned as a guest. When the trader feels the need to purify himself, he is welcomed as a guest.
When the surly man is cultivated by his lord, he becomes the lord.
<|endoftext|>
What is in the vessel is an instrument, What is in the host is a child. What is in the world is a form. What has taken shape is the beginning of change. How can we see this change happening? By the Way.
<|endoftext|>
A cup-bearer is the mother of the vessel.A steward of the world is the mother of the host.A valley (on the source of all being) is the source of the heavenly creatures.A valley has its source in the seed of the root.And the way-child has become the mother of the all-in-all-child.
<|endoftext|>
Merchandising a vessel means passing by its mother.Merchandising the world means loving it.Merchandising the world is the mother of the world.Merchandising a valley means the mother of the world.Merchandising the world has become the mother of the world.How can we understand this? By understanding the difference between the world and the valley.
<|endoftext|>
Being a vessel personifies a mother.Being a host personifies a child.Being a form personifies a source.Being a source personifies being.What is the difference between being a source and being a mother?The difference between source and mother is the emergence of change.How can we understand change? By those who are in touch with it.
<|endoftext|>
You can take the cup by drawing your lot with it. You can take the wind by letting it flow with you. Together, they become
======================================== SAMPLE 2610 ========================================
Those killed by the wagon are credited with dying at an early age. Those who dwell on a ravine are claimed to have stayed upright. Those who laugh at the world will be laughed at.
<|endoftext|>
Those who bury their heads and lefts in emptiness, Those who struggle for happiness and self-respect,Those who denounce everything and insist on no attachment.They come to a place of support in the funeral 
oration.People laugh and parody their laughter;they laugh at those who abandon their joy,or who laugh when their funeral 
celebrations happen.Everyone rolls their eyes at their laughter.Everyone laughs at them.Those who laugh at them, cry aloud at the absurdity of it all.Yes, they laugh at it all.When there is a funeral 
celebration,Everyone laughs and expects a funeral ceremony.
<|endoftext|>
Claim a head in death and lose the left;Claim a lower position and lose the right;Claim self-mastery and lose self-control;Claim bragging and lose sincerity;Claim beauty and lose the true self;Claim places and lose the reality of the place;Claim speakers and lose life;Claim vainness and lose self-esteem;Claim pride and lose self-esteem.Everyone will laugh at you if you laugh at me.Everyone will laugh at me if I am unworthy.He who laughs loudly, is not worthy;And the weakest laugh when no one laughs.
<|endoftext|>
Mourn the head, bury the left.The laughing is self-aggrandizing.Live life as the earth beneath your feet,No matter how noble your ambitions or grandiose your thoughts.But someone whose mind is made up can hardly contend with others who see the humblest human beings as mediocre;someone who glibly proclaims himself good enough cannot compete with those who are selfish;someone who laughs loudly cannot compete with those who take it lightly.Therein lies the talentlessness in ridiculing people;some people are bound to laugh at you.To laugh at someone you love or to take offense at their situation simply shows how few of people in a group are able to see through the bullshit.The idiot has the ability to see through bullshit.But the great ones laugh at bullshit, too.He who laughs loudly at other people's stupidity also laughs loudly at him.People all have to laugh at him, but he will never understand.The wise laugh and laugh at himself, but the ignorant laugh at the worthless.When the fool hears the wisdom of it all he rolls his eyes, too, and is unable to smile.That is just his level of stupidity.
<|endoftext|>
Those who bury their head in silence are lonely; Those who fight for happiness and honour are vain. Those who are noisy are cursed; Those who are clever are ridiculous. The one who pays the rent is rent; Those who laugh extravagantly will be so; Those who want to dazzle will be so. There is nobody that can compete with them; If it is someone with brains who is excluded, The people will laugh so loudly. The wise man is so intelligent that he can think things through. Being so intelligent, he does not see that when people with intellects in the group turn out to be unintelligent, then it is only the wise with intelligence that are excluded. Those who are so clever in not seeing the stupidity of others and are ignorant of the stupidity of others are just such fools. Those with the highest intelligence are the ones who have no stupidity; Those who think foolishly are those who think themselves stupid. Those who laugh loudly will not find anything to laugh at. That is the reason that the intelligent are never foolish.
<|endoftext|>
Fate deprive, and take the head. Lose the left, and the right: Lose yourself, and your pride: Lose your place, and be quarrelled with. Those who are most hated must be most hated. It is not wise to pester them, or arouse their derision. That is why the sage does not quarrel with fools, nor hurl them into obscurity, because such differences between wisdom and folly do not make one wise. The sage laughs at folly, and laughs with the fool. Therefore, the sage is not foolish.
<|endoftext|>
The head is the burial ground of the dead. Those who go to meet heaven's light are like lonely, homeless people. Those who go to meet earthly life are like those of a funeral. Those who would make the earth themselves will remain homeless. Those who think they are clever will remain in the dark. Therefore, the sage walks in a crowd and laughs at fools. Those who think they have knowledge are like those who have no knowledge. If people do not understand, they will not be clever. Therefore, those with the best knowledge are the ones that leave the foolish ones alone. For what has the most knowledge is
======================================== SAMPLE 2620 ========================================
Heaven and Earth say aye to one another,The vacant heaven is brooding upon the voidEarth and the empty earth have their tears and anguishBut the vacant heaven and the empty earth empty themselves and bear sonsThere is a shared thing in heaven and earthAnd they know this but may not tell each otherwhat it is.The same for earthAnd they know this but may not tell each otherwhat it is.The whole valley is full to overflowing and the valleys are hollow so earth may be empty, Heaven hollow and empty, yet some things are greater than the other, all great in their own way, some grand in their own wayAnd they all know this, yet may not tell each otherwhat it is.
<|endoftext|>
In our world, heaven and earth are said to weep like tears. Let the tears be shed upon the earth.
These two things weep for one another, And yet their tears are for nothing.
Truly, it is heaven and earth That weep for each other. 
This is what they all have in common. 
For heaven is sorrowful and earth is happy,
And the differences between heaven and earth arise because they are at one.
Whoever knows this cannot separate Heaven and Earth; And whoever separates them cannot separate the different things. 
Thus, that which is highest in heaven and earth Is also lowest in earth.
And whoever sets the high on earth Cannot conquer the low.
From this, man and earth all know That heaven and earth have its reasons. 
Such as sorrow, grief, and happiness Are to be found in both Heaven and Earth. 
This is the origin of all their differences.
<|endoftext|>
The heavens and the earth are our mirror.
We can make images of them.
After these, we can compare them.
When they are compared,
The human view of them
Is not human.
When their differences
Are realized,
As heaven and earth
Comes to the fore, The human sees its pity
And there is its pride.
Thus, they cannot be separated.
Together, they always manifest beauty,
And never differ in content.
All beings that are truly infinite reside together in space and time,
In subtle subtlety.
Truly, they are separated from each other,
Yet never return.
<|endoftext|>
The (High) Creative is the World (the Earth) as a mirror.
The (High) Raw (Creative) is the World (the heavens) as a great Raw (Process).
What the Raw (Creative) of the World (the heavens) makes is Raw and Raw and uncarved (Nature),
Yet its images may be made.
What the Raw (Creative) of the World (the heavens) makes is Teeming, Teeming, and uncarved.
Who is Teeming, is both the Raw (Creative) and uncarved (Nature).
What is uncarved (Nature) in the Raw (Creative) is the (High) Complete; But the Teeming (Creative) of the World (the heavens) is also the uncarved (Nature) Nature.
Who is the Complete (Natural), (Recognizing) his uncarved Nature (Nature), is what he is.
Thus, the One can be the basis (the Deepest Root) for both, and can thus be purified (the Valley of the Rectified), and separate from the Unenfolding (Earth).
<|endoftext|>
In creation, the Great Creative Powers appear
As One, Shining forth all Creation,
Yet their natures are nameless.
As their quiet, their still,
Their utter quiet
are made (by their One) Real,
The Small Creative Powers
Is the Great Raw that graces the surface
But that the Great Raw becomes their master.
Who becomes their master
Is called, "the Wise".
The Wise
Comes to the surface of Creation
And takes hold of its Awakenings
And gives them a Spirit.
<|endoftext|>
The 'Red' is that which is vast. The 'Red' is that which is small. The 'Red' is that which is master.
The 'Red' - the Great Raw and master of the things which the Great Raw is 'master' - therefore it is called 'Master' in all things.
The 'Red' - the Smallness of the Raw - is the Master of all things which are small.
Therefore the Master of all things which are Small is:
'Red'.
Because the Master is greater than the Smaller, it is therefore Greater than the Other.
The Lesser is greater than the Greater.
Thus, 'The Lesser' is greater than the Greater.
For the Master is at one with
======================================== SAMPLE 2630 ========================================
The many denominations are tiled, and it may be that the people, thinking that they are the same as themselves, can not find their own boundary. They are not cut into equal pieces, as in the cutter's vase; they are not formed into doors by conveyingding them to make them doors, and they are not divided according to grades into each and every class of things. If these differ from each other according to their parts, the people will not understand one another. (This is) why the wise say that distinctions and divisions cannot remain unchanged.
<|endoftext|>
The myriad things, as they move from their roots, form a single organism. Although this organism has a distinct physical form, its essential qualities remain unknown to us. When we look at it, we see it as if it had no shape or form. When we say it has no shape or form, it appears to be so. When we speak of it as being "not like anything in the world," we simply describe it as "inherently defective." If we describe it as "the way things are," it is an inherent defect. If we describe it as being the "conqueror of the world," it is an inherent condition of domination.
<|endoftext|>
World's myriad tiled vessels, straight and simple, produce the unity as though made of no solid pieces. Though indivisible, each piece cannot be carved. In dealing with people, one must not presume to value the collective body's functionality; if one's usefulness is the value-judgment of one's own person, then he/she, too, can be used as a tool. When this principle is grasped and applied to the government of people, we shall see that each has its value and purpose, and the system can attain a perfect fulfilment.
<|endoftext|>
The myriad things have one mold of form, and are formed into one whole. It is such as cannot be bent, divided, shaped, flayed, or shaped again. If you are not able to understand its essence, then you cannot understand its form. If you try to learn about it, you will find the form has no shape, or its core has no points. People just follow their nature, their behavior, their boundaries. If they continue to follow this, they will not be able to find their true self. They will drift away from the ancient Way of justice, and this state of ignorance will be always present.
<|endoftext|>
The myriad things, once engrossed, form one manifold person. The person is multitudinous, and is hardly differentiated from the natures of separate entities.If a man were to try to mould it, he would have no success; the singularity would only be preserved by following the center of virtue.If the core were formed, it would be disintegrated. If the boundaries were thus defined, they would become indeterminate. If a person had a base, his person would be strong. A man must maintain equilibrium between the two. This is the way of Nature.When one has knowledge of the Tao, one is free of desire. It is in the ability of all beings to move about that one is restrained from committing a mistake.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is myriad Things - but cannot be divided by the razor. Indeed, it is infinite, but lacks a defined center. Molding it by efforts it makes no progress. Meddling with it it rejects this course. If it be divided it is indivisible; if it be conjoined it is indivisible. It should not be differentiated from that which is beyond or between it and that which it contains. Be with this - no care to detest, no fear of being separated from, no love of separations, no desire of separation.
<|endoftext|>
The ten thousand things are transformed, they form one organism. Though the organism has a definite form, It is indeterminate in its construction, Because it is unformed, It has no limits, Because it has no shape, It is without foundation. Men possess this because they are guided by the Way. If one does not follow the Way, He will not be guided by the Way. Whoever follows the Way Is saved from danger.
<|endoftext|>
The ten thousand things - three are made one. Form divided they are one. Torn they are different. Though their parts have no likeness, The course is set by bringing them into being. Who knoweth that they may live without fear?If he don't know, He will live. The Tao that men follow is according to the Tao of heaven. Men of the Tao do what they are able to do. If they do not follow the Way, They will not be able to do so. The Tao in men and the Way are without opposites. If they are both kept in
======================================== SAMPLE 2640 ========================================
Heaven and Earth rise from a single source of water. This source is eternal; the source is everlasting, but is not confused by the forces of nature. So deep and dark are its depths that even the stupid cannot get to the bottom. The wise understands that nothing in the universe can be clarified by means of light. The intelligent can understand only the Tao. The intelligent have no use for words. They merely name things, without using any names.
<|endoftext|>
The brightest morning begins in the dark, and the brightest morning ends in the dark. The Earth is a mother to ten thousand things, and its womb gives birth to myriad things. Those born of this Earth share it as mother and father. The Wise Person, knowing that nothing in the universe can be clarified, does not seek to illuminate anything, but rather relies on what has been laid down by nature. When understanding people and embracing the Tao, the latter's vast expanse of natural abilities is manifest. The natural capacity of a sage is: to share his natural bounty with others, to exalt others, and to avoid excesses of self.
<|endoftext|>
The morning dew drips from the Valley of Yang.The valley, the way, the sky has never been transformed.Concentrate, the sky, but there's no change.Concentrate, the Valley, but there's no change.It's the same everywhere.The Tao of the AncientsTao of HeavenAnd EarthCame into being from the Mother that is not the World.Yet through its wonderful Mysteries, It is considered an absolute virtue.But the intelligent person, though unaware of this virtue,he holds fast to it.He embraces the Tao, But he does not name the name.Being so intuitive,The intelligent person's ways are all simple.Being profound,He becomes as profound as a deep canyon.This is known as "the Tao of the Tao".The wise manIs a man of Tao.He sees all that's happening in the world,He sees himself, too, and he stays there. 
<|endoftext|>
The morning dew drips from the valley of Tao. The valley of Tao, the Tao, does not change and does not perish.When a work is done, it reverts to the Mother.If we wish to understand it we must know how the Tao works.When we do not know, we can think as if it were we who are not knower.Know then the nature of the Tao:The Tao moves everywhere.The action is known in all directions.The clearest view is the deepest knowledge.
<|endoftext|>
The day is formed of the morning dew.The morning dew, the source of life, dies of itself.The earth and heaven arise from it, it does not alter itself.Nothing in the universe can be known, except as the essence of life. Therefore all the wise man's way is to lean on the Tao. But he acts according to his own choice.He shapes himself, but he is not the master of himself.He thinks, but he takes no pride in himself.He rolls up his sleeves, but he is not vain about it.He must not force his ideas into his mind, for such methods of reaching will only rob him of his ideas.In this manner he never loses touch with the simplicity of his own nature.
<|endoftext|>
The morning dew drips from the valley of heaven.The valley of heaven, the sky and the earth have no need of change. They may come forth, but the heaven and the earth can come forth and remain. The space of Heaven and the earth may be called "totem."The space of Heaven and the earth may be called "divine mother."By becoming the divine mother, the space of Heaven and the earth may be called "feeling."Becoming feeling-filled, the space of Heaven and the earth may be called "tomb of eternity."Tomb of eternity, it is plain, appears to be the earth as it was before the birth of Heaven and the Earth.If you understand this, then you are in touch with the true nature of the world.The simple and solid are the roots of the great tree.The great tree has no roots, but all the natures of men come from it.The sage is a man of simplicity, but he is not a root-man.He is supremely simple, and therefore he is able to serve the Lord.
<|endoftext|>
The dawn is like the fall rain;The valley in the midst of the endless skyIs full of water.Water acts in all and nothing is left undone.It acts forever without beginning,And shines the whiteness of the morning light,Yet nothing moves under it.By practicing water, men of the wayCan grasp all things and abide in the Tao.But the wise leader must
======================================== SAMPLE 2650 ========================================
Morality and grace of action
Force of action
Empty ineffectiveness
Ah, yes,
How things turn out
Like that
How they've sunk in their foundation
Who can honestly say
"A full deep and solid one is he?
In silence it can be heard
In action it can be carried out
Who can truly give
Not relying on him"
Holding to that
Rise to the root
While sinking below
How the truth is spoken
The standard shall be (used)
Not to grasp
To hold fast to that
Give rise to no more!
Hold fast to this!
It rises to the
Top of the empire
To the top
Turbulent
Barren
Empty
Died out
To rise
To lead
To be

In order to follow

Being in order
Being in order
Being in order
Being in order
Being in order
Being in order
Being in order
Being in order
Being in order
Being in order
Being in order
Being in order
Being in order
Being in order
Being in order

Being in order
Being in order
In order
To become

When the great leader is

In the thick and solid center

In the center of growth,
Then to help others you must be soft.
<|endoftext|>
Does the universe owe us life?
After all, Nature does not begin and end.
What is life's function?
The mastery of humility and skill.
Only this power can reduce one's inner chaos.
Empty it, then fill it.
Break it down, then replenish.
It is this quiet power that leads one to be totally successful.
Evaluate it, then practice it.
Like a goal, that is where the long road ends.
Hold fast to this, and you will be in harmony.
<|endoftext|>
My father-in-law gave his life
to show me the way.
I once lived as though on earth,
without seeing the way,
I became again a man.
If I became a man,
I would see the light;
I would return to the dark.
If I was a man
then I would then be old;
if I were a man
then I would become blind.
Without knowing the light,
one will lose the master-ing.
To return to the master-ing
means to return to the dark.
Without the master-ing, one is without the color.
<|endoftext|>
On making his beloved a friend, [He speaks thus]
Quietly:
Lament the downfall.
When I saw you see me not;
when I know no light;
I desire deep wisdom,
I desire the dark,
What I call Grand Simplicity.
Quiet, no matter how dark!
Empty:
There will be a capacity to become so.
All the way!
The way up!
To the highest!
High heavens!
It will last all eternity!
The Way shall be of all things
Of all things,
That is an eternal conception.
The profound seems to me dark:
From the low up to the summit!
To be without shame,
The supreme.
To be high, the level!
Above all:
The way up to the top.
All that has stood at the height
Of the Way, as it has climbed.
Its valley is vast,
Filling the whole sky;
As it goes up it remains steady.
<|endoftext|>
A father's love may be great
Yet his love is for a son not for a son.
Being unblameless, little wonder!
Empty, take the bright;
A river empties itself into pools;
In that bright, a valley;
To be bright for a valley, is to be black;
To be black for a valley, is to be rare;
To be rare for a valley, is to be rare.
Rare, is to be black.
The dark, a valley.
Empty!
Fill it!
Fill it!
Return again, and go to the depths.
Hesitating and hollow!
Who can be deep
By hesitating in place?
Hesitating and hollow!
Who can be bright
By presuming on brightness?
To be rare, so precious!
To be rare, so rare!
One is strong: Which is to break
Out with the white!
To keep oneself white,
Be in one with a valley,
Like the great heavens.
Long will this valley endure
Like the great sky.
Hold fast to that valley!
Until you stay, you will not fail!
The summit
======================================== SAMPLE 2660 ========================================
Front empty: You may seize the throne, but you won't win the hearts of the people. Use the sleeves (front) to hold, and the belly to lay.Thus you won the hearts of the people. Accept the fame of that which has its roots in the following (known) origin.When two great Powers (they) emerged out of one (one), one may be named great (by the people).When great powers emerged out of weakness (the people) may be named weak (by the rulers).Therefore the rulers say that they have lost their names because (they) were weak in the origin (of the nation). This is why (the rulers) say they have lost their titles. This is why (the rulers) say that they have lost their good fame (because) they were weak in the origin. This is why (the rulers) are mild in their description of the (former) (of this state). Thus the inferior being destroyed the superior (and) vigorous may be become strong (in the end). (Thereby) the sage (can) see that (the leaders) are giving (their loyalty) without desiring to be charged with the (command).They may also see that (the leader) is quiet in (his) matters, and that (his) own words are as important as the people's (understanding of) their own affairs.He may therefore seek his guidance, but he does not anticipate that it will (appear to) be found.Thus it is that the Sage will see that (the leader) is (to the end) unable to presume to dare to do so, but that he will see that (the leader) will hold to the truth, and understand what is to be grasped by his own hands.The following is the way that the Sage rears and devises the governance of the realm:In the core (of affairs) is reality, and substance (of the being is said to reside in that) which is material, and it is in this latter that the designation of the realm will reside.In ancient times, those who were sufficient had the upper hand and were able to override (the opposing forces), while those who were insufficient, were inadequate, and were insufficient, and so forth.Therefore, one who possesses (the power of) reality, is able to determine the validity of all affairs.One who possesses (the power of) substance, is able to determine the validity of all affairs.The ruler who realizes the self-emancipation of his rule is (yet) not a person under rule; but the rule he governs is like the self-emancipation of a ruler. It is as if he knows to anticipate what will occur under him, whereas the ruler is usually self-absorbed; therefore, the latter (the former) is apt to dwell on the former (the former). For these reasons, the sage (may) understand that in ruling he abides by nature, but in ruling he abides by the rule of the wise man.He can foresee the affairs of the realm and be impartial in judgement, but he cannot foresee what is right and to the contrary.For this reason, the sage understands what is right and what is against what others see and how they may lead their lives.He acquires the insight of wisdom, but may not see with what others see, and thus his understanding is augmented and he becomes more discriminating and sophisticated.Therefore, he can come to understand things within himself without presumption of the error of others; he is not arrogant like others, so he can therefore have sincerity and kindness without anyone criticizing them.This is why even those who may be of benefit have virtue and morality, and it is because of them that the sage has the insight of being impartial, and wisdom has benevolence without any distortion of the truth.This is why the sage considers that, being impartial, he is superior, whereas others tend to love the effects of the external world, because they know that the reason is impartiality; and because of this they can act correctly and wisely.Therefore, he does not consider his goodness as anything positive, as if he were doing something which does not mean anything but to provide utility.Thus it is that he practices non-action, so as to avoid being swayed by the tendencies of people, and he also does not regard as good things external and out of harmony with his true nature.This is why, even when he does not take sides, he can see with what other people think, and may be able to conduct himself with them as if he himself had the way of nature.Because he does not force others to do what he wants to, his actions are in accord with nature and not governed by institutions, and for this reason, even if he follows his natural course, he is not prejudiced to commit evil actions.
<|endoftext|>
The truly strong rules the weak
The truly strong rests on the weak.
The truly strong is great, strong,
And
======================================== SAMPLE 2670 ========================================
Surely these were the things of great difficulty. Therefore the Sage ruled in them; and so was victorious.
<|endoftext|>
The way of the light The whiteness of man's body The new birth of heaven All light fills without adornment Light that enters a valley May be just as elusive as an exploding shell Tamper with the law The light that spreads From valley to valley Is pure but sharp without cause Ambition finds no destination It takes its place for the space that is within Desire is in void, desolate, or frozen
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth make no distinctions between the bright and the dark. The Way is the same: They both shine without desire. Like a sunbeam, it penetrates all beneath heaven. Within, the Way is deep and penetrating; for a time it does not fill and fill it, it then recedes, then returns. This is the way of heaven and earth.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is like the sky. The bright and the dark there, but by themselves they are not different. Both are present, eternal. Light and darkness are invisible, and yet they flow to the depths of the heart. And if light and darkness can enter the heart, we can understand how the Tao flows in the same way.
<|endoftext|>
In heaven and earth there are distinctions.The light and dark each remain separate from each other. Each is made of the perfect principle of life.So powerful and dim are the angles of heaven's light and so great the darkness of the darkness.These two sides of light and darkness [by necessity] come together without blending, hence the difference.For in this life they make the heavens appear like a piece of scenery. When they return to their true nature they appear very bright, very dark. This unity is a subtlety.This being when stillness and light return to their true nature in order to take their places.They may appear to appear like separate images.This unity, the complexity of things.
<|endoftext|>
The five heavens are like lamps which shine without sound;the earth is like a stream which flows without sound;the female forms the male.Yet they are not identical.All three, each in virtue, seem to be distinct from each other,yet they all are in a sense the same.As their own completeness implies their blending together, so also their discomfiture can be inferred.All existences are also akin to one another;yet they are distinct in their nature, but united in the process of change. This seems to be the fruit of simplicity.The female may be broad-shouldered;yet she is shaped by the male.This union seems complicated, and yet seems to remain self-same.It may be said that heaven and earth were blameless and all-pervading;without the slightest sound;this they light, yet not without sound.It seems that they may go on the road of light, without causing noise.It may be said that the female may be rough-hewn;yet she has the backbone of the male.This relation was plain and simple.It may be said that the heavens and the earth were constant and perfect;without vacancy, no change.
<|endoftext|>
In the sky the brightest shines alone,In the earth the most subtle shines alone,In heaven the most spacious shines alone,In the waters beneath the earth the most ravishing itself shines alone,In men men manifest their feminine essence by alone.Each part of the world blends its own qualities,The sky and the earth both blend together,It's luminosity is inseparable from it,Yet when what is seen strikes the eye, It will blend to the luminosity as well.
<|endoftext|>
The Great Tao contains the Ten Profound Laws.The Ten Profound Laws are Manifest In Tao,And manifest in their most perfect forms can be the subtle virtue of the universe.The subtle virtue of the universe is in one universal form.The greatest Light on the Infinite reaches all directions with no violence.But the violent, intense Light of a great Empire can only reach the heart,and could be seen as gross, unnatural, polarizing.The Complete Way, though all-embracing and pure, can bring its brightness and its obscurity into disarray.The sharp edges of the Infinite Light can prevent us from reaching the subtle pureness.The deep harmony and unquiet and peace of the Infinite Way is only possible through simplicity and unity.
<|endoftext|>
The Dao is always illuminated.One may look at it but it can't be seen.One may look at it, but it can't be looked at.
The Tao exists at the center of the universe.The universe exists in its transcendent original.The original can be divided.The transcendent original is the Dao.The universe exists, but
======================================== SAMPLE 2680 ========================================
This is no wonder, people don't listen to a little voice.Why?It's always there, in everything.
I don't like to leave it behind.
<|endoftext|>
Who knows all,And ever hears?Who can open out,Yet sees his limits?Who knows his place,Yet never seems to change?Who knows his rightAnd yet can never achieve his work?Who knows his leftAnd yet cannot do anythingTo himselfTo realize his true Self?Who knows his bodyBut never identifies itself with it,When he actsIn the world?Why are the ordinary manThose whom the Sage forgetsWhose name he never knows?<|endoftext|>
One cannot speak about nothing;Yet one is aware of the Primordial Laws,How all the myriad beings arise from the beginning.One can never leave oneself behind;One can always follow others,As that of nature.One can never think they are the last;One can always be ahead.One is always aware of boundaries;One is always aware of loss.One may be the "last";One is always "first".Therefore, the sage acts according to nature but does not claim to know anything.To be clear is his whole nature.
<|endoftext|>
If you can't talk about your experience,You must consider its reality. The beginning is everywhere,And there's no stopping.If you can't speak of your inner experience,But say that it comes with every movement,Then you will see how deep the experiences can go.If you can't give a description of yourself, But say that you are infinite,And only you see that you are made of nothing,You will notice that everything is at once beautiful and ugly.If you can't see everything and say that you are free of these feelings,You will know that you are being touched by people's ways of being.But if you cannot have joy in life or your own happiness,When you blow your nose and bang your fists,You may just as well be feeling something bitter.The Sage is the one that saves othersAnd isn't selfish;He isn't self-seeking;He doesn't claim to know everything.That is why he is so intuitive.He doesn't live for himself, so he goes after the smallest things and all the rest.
<|endoftext|>
When there is no speech when there is no speech,heaven and earth shall hear;All beings, both living and dead, shall appear;The mystic purity and the profundity, like the sea and the winds;Every note of note, which makes no noise,And is to him as near the source as the gate of doors.The sage has his dwelling and his dwelling he has his gate;The light is in the eye that follows, The music is in the voice that comes from the mouth;The sense of smell is in the taste in the body of the humble man,The taste of Heaven's fruits is in the sky,The vision that follows is in the sight of the watery river;The profundity is in the bones of the glorious man,And the taste of earth's own bones is in the taste of raw bone.Thus it is that the virtuous man is the one who saves all the other men;He is not using his intellect to benefit himself.The life of the Sage is to be kind, to keep away from grief and stupidity;He gives to the multitude only what they need.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth have a way of seeing that makes them aware of existence;but the Way is always there as far as they are concerned.Why should you hide from that Way?Be aware of what is important in yourself. 
<|endoftext|>
No one knows the Way;Everyone is aware of the way.
The myriad things appear; The Cosmic Female appears.
The Cosmic Female acts on them.
The Cosmic Female doesn't know them;They appear.
The Cosmic Female sees them as you see the tree.
The Cosmic Female loves them.
The Cosmic Female can help them.
The Cosmic Female can not help them.
Therefore the wise are:
Not this; They are wise enough to let others alone.
The wise are:
Not this; They are wise enough to give to others.
The wise are:
Not this; They are not wise enough to be giving to others.
Thus the sage is:
Not this; She is able to experience life and death.
<|endoftext|>
In the order of Nature, the knowledge of existence is real. The being of the Female is evident, but it is not the origin of creation.All the subtlety is manifest in it, and even the uncarved block is recognized as part of its work. All things are subordinated to the Female, and may become potential instruments of pleasure, for it is like the supply vessel of
======================================== SAMPLE 2690 ========================================
<!--endoftext>
<text Id="fa-boBwa"]>
<text Id="fa-boBwa">
<text Id="fa-boBo">
<text Id="fa-boBo" class="text-center">
<text Id="text-display" class="text-display">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-text" style="display: none; left:none; top:none; center:none; border:none; font-style:normal;" style="display:none; right:none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-text" style="display:none; left:none; top:'none; center:'none; border:'none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-text" style="display:none; left:none; top:'none; center:'none; border:none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-center" style="display:none; left:none; top:'none; center:'none; border:none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-display" style="display:none; left:none; top:'none; center:none; border:none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-text" style="display:none; left:none; top:'none; center:none; border:none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-text" style="display:none; top:none; center:none; border:none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-display" style="display:none; left:none; top:'none; center:none; border:none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-text" style="display:none; top:none; center:none; border:'none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-center" style="display:none; left:none; top:'none; center:none; border:none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-center" style="display:none; top:none; center:'none; border:none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-text" style="display:none; top:none; center:none; border:none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-center" style="display:none; top:none; center:none; border:none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-content" style="display:none; top:none; center:none; border:none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-center" style="display:none; top:none; center:'none; border:'none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-display" style="display:none; top:none; center:none; border:none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-center" style="display:none; top:none; center:none; border:'none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-text" style="display:none; top:none; center:none; border:none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-display" style="display:none; top:none; center:none; border:'none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-center" style="display:none; top:none; center:'none; border:'none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-center" style="display:none; top:'none; center:'none; border:none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-display" style="display:none; top:none; center:none; border:none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-center" style="display:none; top:none; center:none; border:'none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-center" style="display:none; top:none; center:'none; border:'none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-text" style="display:none; top:none; center:none; border:'none">
<text Id="text-text" class="text-center" style="display:none; top:none; center:'none; border:'none" style="display:none; bottom:none; center:none; border:none">
<text ID="text-text" class="text-display" style="display:none; bottom:text-text-text-
======================================== SAMPLE 2700 ========================================
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Everyone has their own strengths, but with integrity is one's ability to serve people.
Following the way of simplicity and forbearance, men can see the inner essence of life, being the center of nature.
It is not to be confused with formal organization or computer-made computer programs, the true essence of life is in the present.
To know this helps one to live a pure and vital life.
By not taking life as something to be obtained,
One can attain the purity and sense of being that was generated.
Throughout human history, people have embraced the simplicity of the sage, thus practicing the following principle:
Without conceit, without holding on to pride,
One can attain enlightenment that can be found in the heart of every man.
Do not force yourself to achieve greatness, you will stumble on it.
This way of practice can be performed in any way.
<|endoftext|>
Good fortune brings misfortune.
For there are four things that, in the end, make up the whole world:
Nature, Heaven and the four elements.
When Nature is well-established, the world does not go astray, and so it grows and grows.
With heaven not well-established, war is inevitable.
When Nature is not well-established, humans have no means of livelihood.
That's when the need for institutions of government comes into being.
Wherefore the sage feels the necessity of using the essential of Tao,
and governs affairs with right virtue.
<|endoftext|>
With all fate may come.
There are four things which, in the end, lead to the world:
Nature (the Mother of the world), Heaven (the Ruler of the world), the four cardinal spirits, and the numberless myriad spirits.
Nature, in the end, is ruled.
The ruler becomes.
In the end, only those who fulfill the mandate of Tao are able to maintain order.
Wherefore the universal Sage governs the world with the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The fate of the world depends on the natures and essences of the things under heaven.
(The essences and the natures are two manifestations of the same unity).
The essences, being, according to their nature, can never be divined.
If it were, the world would go on for ever.
Nature is in full control over the world,
but the world will not become a thing.
Nature, so controlling, is able to maintain security and order.
What the lord does, the lord does also.
The lord governs by Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The four direcities (of Heaven) surround the world
The determinate natural space
As it is, there is nothing which does not overcome it;
Everything within a certain space can yield to something else,
and the space is filled out again.
There is nothing which cannot fall short of it.
As soon as the space becomes constricted, it becomes unequal;
When the space becomes inferior, it becomes dominant.
That is how the natural space is allotted:
By giving birth, nourishing, increasing, controlling.
By not possessing, it invites a rise.
Thus the Sage practices the Dao in the regulation of the world.
<|endoftext|>
There are four events that accompany heaven. The first cause the world: Nature.
The second cause heaven: The four constellations.
The four constellations form the sequence of the world. The sequence is limitless.
While heaven is able to fulfill the task of completing the world.
Without fault-finding the natural space is suffused with nature. Without flaw-finding and there is nothing in the world that is not in fault-finding. If heaven is not fault-finding, there is no danger.
In order to achieve the power of Tao, the master must practise the TAO in the regulation of the world.
<|endoftext|>
It is an the four (human) dukes' decrees.
The first cause the earth.
The second cause the sky.
The second cause the four spirits.
The four spirits (Of all that is) under heaven.
When the earth is kept free of discord, then everything (This is called) balance.
Balance in its course is free from fault;
When a fault is found, It is cast down;
Thus there are four masters.
Within these four master (the earth).
Their quiescence (A rare witness).
The earth itself is free from the power of the Earth.
The earth itself is free of the power of its constellations.
When the constellations are split,
Their separation is broken.
This is why the heavens are so comprehensive.
While the heavens are evenly made, They
======================================== SAMPLE 2710 ========================================
And so there was no quarrel; and no one said a word.
Therefore the Ten Thousand Names were like a single pool; no one was able to get any more
<|endoftext|>
Those who hold to an old way can hardly find any support for it.Those who follow the new Way can find nothing to follow.Those who claim to follow the Tao would likely be ridiculed by everyone.It takes a sudden good fortune to call upon the Tao.The opposite effects are equally tragic.He who does not follow Tao in the slightest way will suffer great pain.He who is called upon to pay homage to Tao by an unprincipled person, will be tormented with great derision.These three things are:The old (Way), that which is thrown down, has no support.The new (Way), that which is accepted, has no cause.The reason for (succession), that which is different from the reason for the reason for the reason.Therefore, the Tao and Tao's Tao are as one in Heaven.
<|endoftext|>
If you want to be a good follower of the Dao, the way is empty. If you want to take the Way, the Way is useless.If you want to accept the way of Dao, the way is not good.If you want to accept the way of Dao, the Way is good.If you want to keep your own Way, you will be forced to give up the Way.Those who resist this Way or this Way: By this result will I see the loss.With them I will lose faith in myself and my Way.On the other hand, with the ways available to me: I will find many ways.These two combinations:
An empty world, (If I can gain it), I think they might be useful to me.An empty world, (If I use it), I think I might be useful to them.These two: (If) they cannot get enough of them, I give them up.This they have done and never have given up.
<|endoftext|>
You say that the ancient Way is empty and has no use for you. You say that the Dao is not good and would not benefit you. You say that the name of Dao is not good and cannot serve you. Accept all these propositions and you will not be troubled. But reject all these propositions and you will be troubled. Having no claims and having no rules, the great man may turn things around. It is easy to understand and easy to know what may happen. The ancient and the Dao are one in the heaven.
<|endoftext|>
If you refuse the Way, what will you have?If you fail in your Dao, what will you have?Therefore it is better to know what you need than what others know.For he who knows his needs more than others knows his need for nothing.He who knows his needs more than others knows his need for nothing.Who is able to prevent his own satisfaction?This is the difficulty in which the great man is afflicted.Therefore, there are many who turn their passions away, but then their whole house is left in confusion.They have troubles, but people are careful not to notice them.The ancient Tao:Is one in the sky,Which under heaven, despite its name,is not.Therefore, to know what you need is to be free of any anxiety.To know your own needs is to be free of any craving.Those who forsake the Tao never have an insecure heart. Those who forsake the Dao never fear to offend their neighbours.But in many ways this path of the Master is in conformity to the principles of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
If you want to attain the Tao, you must first know of the Tao.If you want to go astray from the Tao, then you must also know of the Tao.Thus:It is better to know how things are than how you are.If you want to step from the Tao, you must learn how things are.If you want to stray from the Tao, you must learn how things are.The Tao is separated from the Way.When you stray from the Tao, you have no longer the Tao.When you think you have the Tao, you are by definition without the Tao.When you see the Tao as separate from the Way, you have no place for the Tao in your life.These are just examples of different ways of looking at the same thing. And the Tao is the same everywhere.But the Tao is not the same everywhere. In the middle of the World, there are differing ways of looking at the same thing.These differences:Whether they differ in name, the meaning of the word, or the condition of the world, the Tao is the same everywhere.One who loses the Tao has no heart to live.One who loses the Way has no will to live.The Tao is
======================================== SAMPLE 2720 ========================================
But even though people be polite and kind, they will also express their differences with a nameless violence. Such people are returning to ignorance and cowardice.
If you did not maintain the old feudal way, your people could at the end of your days be ready to return to ancestorless simplicity.
<|endoftext|>
It's what an idiot does that makes him such an idiot. If you can be like that, what will you have to oppose? If you can make your mind flexible and flexible, will you feel relaxed and still? If you can let your blood run freely, will you be preserved like a baby? If you can name a goal before you achieve it, you will never fail to succeed. If you can spend long and be selfishly self-sufficient, what will you have to fear? If you are in the right position, then you will be welcomed by the people. If you live by following the path, you will be honoured with infinite power and blessings. If you are good at governing, the people will benefit from you. The roots of a people live in the rhythm of seasons. When the seasons are good, the people grow old.
<|endoftext|>
The clever is not bright and cleverness, 
But dares only such things as seem extremely doubtful. 
When dares so doubtful things return 
Such a person does not long stay in doubt, 
Therefore he is not free of blemish, 
And therefore he has no blemish. 
He knows where he is, though so distant; 
He acts without reluctance, though so ordered; 
As if he would preserve and defend his honor 
Though so remote. 
And to make himself a lieutenant, 
To oblige others to the vigor of his vitality 
Hence his government is solid and his rule complete. 
A sage, by being at the left of man 
Is at peace with him who is at the right; 
Treating the left as the work of right, 
And the right as the work of the left. 
This is what the bright man acts in striving to do.
The cautious is also not cautious,
Yet dares to feel confident in a doubtful, 
Which makes him unfit to be a definite man;
Therefore he is not certain, and hence is not certainty,
And so he is not sure, and thus he is not certain.
Hence, he has a deep trustworthiness;
By trusting his trustworthiness, he can maintain a well-ordered state, 
And yet may long endure without being illustrious.
<|endoftext|>
Let's say you've been practicing the Tao and are well versed in it, the Wise Person has the ability to take notice of you. If the Wise Person is not distracted, you are not in any danger. It is unlikely that you will have any problems if you are undistracted.The more focused you are, the less distracted you are. The more attentive you are, the less distracted you are.The more settled you are, the less distracted you are. The more experienced you are, the less distracted you are. The more you are trusted, the less you are forced to be solid. And the more solid you are, the more likely you are to fall. Even if you maintain a perfect stillness, the ability of the Wise Person to become unperturbed will remain.The more focus you have, the more chaotic the channel. The more you think, the more you lose. A quiet mind is possible only with the guidance of the Master.
<|endoftext|>
Foolhardiness is a form of subtle understanding; talent is a source of creativity; good is always latent; fate is always in motion; it is already present. How do we know that each of these things is so? It is through this creative intelligence, which is not passive, yet passive, yet alert, and so wonderfully willing to be. How can we possibly know that these three have been well developed? It is through the slow evolution of intelligence into intelligence and our nature working all along, and not being so, in order to have a good hold on them. If we take up the picture of a man's lifetime, how will we know that the intelligent man lives long and prosperously, well preserved from all danger, and is welcomed by the people for his services and his wisdom? When, having ruled a great state, his subjects are happy, then he can be trusted to remain on the left. When he sits on the summit, he is like a praetorian guard. And when the ten thousand do things without wanting to do them, how far they will go is made certain by his skill in avoiding revolution, and by the ability of his words and his example.
<|endoftext|>
That which is kind is not kind.
To
======================================== SAMPLE 2730 ========================================
The five thieves, thou knowest, strangle; slaughter of man, with weapons, names of the loss to men. Those, I call, robbers of the kingdom; and the palaces, to which the royal rite belong, are three times to three times the walled room of the palaces. Therefore even the three greatest lords commit thievery, but also the palaces themselves. When the palaces fail, others are their accomplices. Therefore the officials call themselves the "barbarous." The confusion of persons and places often reveals great misfortune, in time of peace.
I call it the way of the Jen; that is, to know when to retire, when to stand, and when to negotiate.
Works performed through exhaustion, being slowly completed, are not auspicious; and when reduced to husks, are not auspicious.
The leaders call themselves "privileged leaders"; and the dwellings call themselves "desert shelters"; that is to say, to return again to the practice of humility.
Hence, Heavens made a person is common, while the world is made common. Between Heaven and earth, there is still room for words.
So the wise leader begins by being humble.
He endures as long as he can.
<|endoftext|>
The five thieves are cunning but nothing can harm them. The slaughter of animals are cunning and unnatural, That's why they should be killed with the tools of an assassin. That's why killing of people with weapons are a disgrace to society. So, when a king is killed, others follow him. When an army is defeated, some take his place. This is what the low places are called. Some ruins are called as "space" and others as "camp". Therefore, when the place is destroyed, we must return to the middle.
<|endoftext|>
Thieves are cunning but cannot harm others. Killing for sport. Those are the same as those who commit robberies. But killing of people with sharp weapons is desacralizing. When there is no place to hide people follow a place called "desert." But when people are reduced to a husk, they call themselves "slaves." When the things fall then they are compared to "the place which is high above." When the place is destroyed, then there is no comparison.
<|endoftext|>
Exterminating thieves is not an issue. Each murder is an issue. Killing a human being is an issue.
Acting and thinking like bandits is an issue.
To goad people is an issue.
When people are reduced to husks, they call themselves "slaves."
When it is abandoned, it is an issue.
<|endoftext|>
We call thieves those who get away with killing those that are destroyed. 
The palaces are cesspools for people that wander around. 
Thus when someone is killed, they are reduced to husks.
It is those who are stubborn and ruthless that make a point out of things. 
We don't need to look at how they live, 
or how the people live, we can look at them as husks. 
People who decay will not live long. 
<|endoftext|>
Thieves are clever and not intelligent. 
They are the ones who hurt others; 
they are the ones that should die. 
People killed as a result of violence, 
only justify that. 
If violence works 
then it is not good. 
What is bad is in itself not good. 
If you accept violence then accept all existence as not good. 
Woe to those who treat life like a battlefield. 
This war has no place 
this does not bring any end. 
<|endoftext|>
Thieves are clever, yet they cannot hurt anyone. 
Murdering humans is to be avoided. 
Thieves are so cunning that killing someone that meets with resistance 
is despicable. 
If killing people can be avoided, 
then, if killing cannot be avoided, 
then they should not be killed. 
Death should be avoided because it is the ultimate penalty. 
That is why when killing begins, 
it is worth watching. 
When someone dies, it is time to start looking for a funeral 
so that no one dies.
<|endoftext|>
When thieves are skilful
And their thefts are grievous,
They (the rulers) become the targets of thieves who slaughter them.
Then, as soon as they are reduced to mere husks
They are compared to those who destroyed the walled-in world.
When there is no space left
They are compared to what is left of those who were still alive.
When the people, in the midst of mourning,
======================================== SAMPLE 2740 ========================================
When everyone smiles at you, you need to smile back. 
How do I know this is true? 
It's because I want to be one with everyone and return the favour. 
<|endoftext|>
Long ago, though nothing knew of a Tao, Even though all the world knew of a Tao, The Tao rarely made its way into the hearts and minds of men. 
Because of this, when the Tao was lost, Its use would appear to men. For how do I know this is so? When I wish to be one with the universe. How do I know this is so? For just as the cosmos is impossible to understand, So is a man impossible to comprehend. 
Therefore, The Tao is impossible to understand, and man impossible to understand.
How do I know this is true? By feeling. 
<|endoftext|>
The ancient Essenes never talked about Tao, but their knowledge of it was sufficient to make them wise and enlightened.
To reach that depth of knowledge, I'd be very careful with words.
How did you know I'm right?
Because I feel it.
<|endoftext|>
A long time ago people came up with the Tao, They wrote down its name and just took it as they went. 
They had an extremely deep understanding and they realized that even if the world doesn't know it, at the root of it's power is emptiness. 
How deep! It's much deeper than anyone could have ever imagined! 
The world can't see it, and it's all I can see. 
How do I know that the Tao is true? 
By looking. 
<|endoftext|>
The old-fashioned people, being sophisticated, knew of the basic tenets of their "polar opposite" (Dao), But people do not talk about the Way to us (i.e., Dao). It's just that when the Way is lost, it becomes clear. It's very deep indeed! 
They don't know it, but you can see it. How do I know this is true? From what I see.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty-five hundred and four yêns ago, the Tao Te told of by the Dao Te was profound and deep and so did all under heaven. They do not talk about the Tao. It seems to them that they cannot tell the difference. How do I know the difference? Because I want to see it. How do I see it? Through my own inner beauty.
<|endoftext|>
Before the coming of the Tao people knew of it. The people of old have it so deep that they know it very well. They did not understand, so they talk about it.How do I know the difference? From what I see. 
<|endoftext|>
Thirty-five hundred and four yon ago, the ancient Te, wise people did know of the way the world of men should live and attend to the use of their inner relationship. Even though these things have been told of in advance, yet in the end no one would dare to say of them, 
so they lived according to their own way.What is the one is the one? The universal Way. How do I know that it is the universal Way? By having a pure mind. 
<|endoftext|>
Thirty-five hundred and four yid ago, the Tao Te (one who is illuminated by the Tao) dwelt among all the people. Even when the world does not know it, it is very clear. The Tao is indeed very deep indeed.
He who would know how to live the way the world does see, might safely think about what to live the way the world does see.
That is how he should know the source of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
There were deep beginnings in olden times
The Tao was talked about and the word te
It was also called Way and spoken of 
Hence it was clear and essential
But the Tao is unknown and still yet:
He who takes the Tao, learns to walk the road he has been told to
The Tao becomes real to one's mind 
How do I know that? Look.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty-five hundred and four yue,
Since, before the dawn of civilization,
The dao was known and expressed.
It is clear and profound,
as the sky, the rivers, and the oceans,
Can be seen.
The Dao, in it alone,
Is true, so clear and profound!
One who knows its truth
Is an excellent scholar.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty-five thousand
According to the ancient account
There were in them the attributes of the Way
The
======================================== SAMPLE 2750 ========================================
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
Yes, they exist, even though they are quite small.I know they exist, and yes, I know how to describe them.How do I know they exist?That which I sense, as you see,I also sense as you see.Not only are they the same, but each is called by something else,I call it 'the origin of the world'.The very name 'world' means something else.The word 'origin' is self-referential.I am the origin of the world;I do everything through the oneness of me and you.I emerge from everything.Inasmuch as everything in the universe comes from me,I come into being too.To come into being,One must also come into existence.From the very beginning to the very endI am the oneness of this oneness.
<|endoftext|>
If you treat something as invisible, it will appear. You may dismiss the empty images. Look at it with your eyes. It is a shape of no clarity; it is a new entity. What has an image, can become something else; I have the new image. What has a substance, can become something else; I have the new substance. What has a location, can become something else; I have the new location. A named entity cannot remain immutable. It can change. I am the change.
<|endoftext|>
Consider the white dusty thing. The white dust is neither solid, nor solid, it is neither of a piece nor a piece, it is no real shape, and yet it seems no different.Look at the form of the white dusty thing.It has no form yet it has form. It has no parts yet it has parts. It has no known location yet it has known location. Now you see that on the road you see the white dusty thing (on its right)!The white dust, it has no form,yet it has a shape.It has no direction yet it has direction. Everything has a known location,But you see only the white dusty thing (on the left)!In the white dust everything is true,And the light, the sound,The direction that it has not yet given.It is always so how can it not be original?
<|endoftext|>
When anything is small or very small,The ordinary is also small and very small.What is ordinary is not insignificant,Only there is another which is only too small.Is there a less-than-ordinary?There is too much.Is there something like that?There is the new. The old is natural and natural,The other is objective.Is there nothing else?There is the thing itself.That is the very core.Only experience can discover how deep the core is.
<|endoftext|>
Do we see a small object but do not perceive the nature of it?Do we see a small (yet not insignificant) object but do not know where to find its source?Do we take a small (yet not insignificant) object, but do not know where to find its owner?How do I know the origins of things?From within.Is there no more fundamental reason why I am existing?From the very beginning I am the very root.From the very core I am the very beginning.The very beginning is the very beginning.
<|endoftext|>
You can see an ancient vessel, But no one can see its surface. Yes, it is easy to see it, And you can see it all around. It is the ancient vessel That sits on a plain of dust, Who looks like nothing. When you look at it, Is it really so? Is there any use to you? You see you can see, When you look at nothing. This is the place of the simple insight.
<|endoftext|>
A Form of thin (substantial) substance Or damped (heavy) substance, Evident only in its position. How thin, then, it is! The shape remains, But is there any semblance of a thing there? Take what is seen, then the form is as it stands. The trace remains, But there is the mark there! These two being present, Surely nothing has been separated. The form is the core of all And the core is the beginning of all.
<|endoftext|>
You can see a bowl of water, but it cannot be seen. You can see its wateriness, but it cannot be seen. How damped it is! It looks like nothing! You can see its wateriness, but it cannot be seen. How damped it is! Its wateriness is there! Take the waterness as the watery essence! The depth is the beginning!
<|endoftext|>
When Heaven was still, the Image of Light was there. When the Image is empty,
======================================== SAMPLE 2760 ========================================
With Old Kindness, This World's Peace is preserved,And so the Core of Goodness May rest.This Way, the Virtue of Goodness is not mentioned.When the Way is given name, It is called "Inherent Goodness."That is to say, the Virtue of Inherent GoodnessIs not a Name.If It were, All names would be artificial and artificial names would be not-so-natural.It is this way, Old Virtue is preserved,Still Virtue flows from it.Tao is the light of the world,That Light follows Tao.As the Light is followed by Tao,If there is no Tao, there is nothing to follow,As there is Tao, Light follows everything.
<|endoftext|>
That which is eternally disliked and yet has not yet been dethroned by a higher and better Reason  - Is the Self of Light.  - Being light it can be easily overcome;  - Being mediocre it can be easily followed.
Without a Name, it is called "Null". If it could be called a name it is called "Dao". If it can be a name it is called "Inherent Virtue".  - If you call it "Inherent Virtue"  - It is called "Caliginous Virtue". Caliginous Virtue is great virtue, that which cannot be named. If you do not wish to name it,  - If you do not wish to be called by a superior name -  - You can call it Tao.  - Tao is eternal, forever, It is bright, endlessly pure, Eternal Tao, forever in complete detachment.
<|endoftext|>
If an object of desire is ever hated and deemed hateful, it is only a blank space. Once nothing is given a name to it, it can only be the subtle essence of desire. Silent and not being inaudible, it is called the Void. If you would use it to call other things you have ever said it "Abiding," or "Immutable," or "Glorious," or "Aligned," or "Abundant," or "Truly Enlightened," you call it the Infinite. This infinity is the Infinite, and your desire only contains a minor part of it.
<|endoftext|>
If you love, but cannot be satisfied by constant wealth; you call it Empty. If you love but cannot be satisfied by constant wealth, you call it Good. If you love but cannot be satisfied by constant wealth, you call it Great. If you love but cannot be satisfied by constant wealth, you call it Wicked. If you love but cannot be satisfied by constant wealth, you call it Prohibited. Prohibited is the Inner Darkness, and for it you are compelled to call everything else. If you do not call everything else by its Inner Darkness, you call it all Natural. If you do not call everything else by its Inner Darkness, you call everything Natural. If you do not call everything else by its Inner Darkness, you call everything else. This is called "Observational Hypothesis." How vague! How remote! How transient! What is necessary is: One who may feel the Source.
<|endoftext|>
Do not despise what you love and refuse to give it a name, it is the Inner Light. Obtain this light, and it is called "Faint."
Hate and your boundless Light will be there. If you can give it a name, you can call it "Obscure." If you can call it "Supreme," "Bounded," "Subtle," "Difficult," "Confused," "Watched," "Distant," "Discreet," "Innocently," "Absent," "Extensive," or "Empty," "Faint."
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
The opposition of desire and not-desire is called "Empty." Empty:Desire is not in opposition to life.Life:It is opposition to all life.Where there is emptiness, there is life. Where there is life, there is life.Truly emptiness is living - and living is called "Superior Life."The thing that is Superior Life is called "The Absolute." If you call it the Absolute, you call it everything. You are never without the Absolute, and you are free to be everything.
<|endoftext|>
If it is disliked, it is not called Tao.If it is rejected, it is not called dao.When things are rejected and you refuse them, it is a dead thing that is always living. If you accept your dead thing, you are aware of your true life.When you accept the living, you are aware of your nature. When you accept your nature, you are ever living.Therefore: if you cannot live without losing your true nature, you are not living at all.
<|
======================================== SAMPLE 2770 ========================================
To the everlasting end of the world You can walk
Where the furbearing sky will never leave you
With your back to the stillness of the land.
To the everlasting end of the world,
Follow the light of the stars
For the blessing will flow through you
To the everlasting end of the world,
Take off your shirt and lean on the arms of the sage
And do the Yin-Yang forever
And embrace and honor the myriad beings
For the blessing is always in balance
You do not do anything
Then nothing is ever done
Wherever you go
The sage: The tao: the limitless to the end of the universe.
Like Heaven and Earth, Tao permeates all.
Climbing the heights, giving thanks, nourishing, guiding, embracing, including:
The myriad things.
The myriad beings.
These things reside in harmony with the Tao.
That is why people understand the Way.
Being the Way is as well.
The beginning of the world.
In the World of the Tao, there are no limits.
Way of Tao in your life.
A way that benefits all.
The Way is a part of life.
The Way is the origin of all.
It is the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
From the Way Heaven and Earth join
To embrace the stilling of the Heaven
When heaven and earth're going dark
Pouring rain (Rain on your tears)
Is a delight to all living things.
On earth, bright light,
But no one is there to see them,
But you're left empty to satisfy your desires
Trying to live right and satisfied
Like a whole.
It can't be found.
After having lived everything
Let you reside in the Way.
<|endoftext|>
From the Tao, the sky is always harmonizing with the sun.From the Tao, the world is always harmonizing with the people. The sky is always calm, but earth remains in calm. For the Tao, the people will turn against it,the planet will become hostile, and the climate will evolve in all directions. But from the Tao, the sky follows the sun.From the Tao, the world follows the people. The universe is ever changeless, but the Tao remains.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is like the stream of the sun: gentle yet with a constant motion; it is all-pervading and vast. The stream is ever still and doesn't get confused with other streams. It's never turbid, never confused with streams. The Tao doesn't take itself lightly. The good are always praised. The bad always cursed. And by what does the Tao retain these laws of its self-conception? 
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is like the Tao of the ancient times.
The Tao is like the light the universe should have.
The Tao is the boundary that contains everything.
The Tao never rejects anyone.
It is a peaceful valley in the middle of chaos.
Only those who forget all things will be loved.
The self, if you will, will yield.
Accept everything,
And you will be fulfilled.
<|endoftext|>
The Great Tao is like the Tao of the ancient times.
Tao is the source of all existence, and life in all things.
And if the Tao is not practiced, it becomes turbulent.
Tao is constantly in motion.
Tao is always without desire.
It lets everything come into being.
Therefore the sage embraces all as he embraces the Great Tao.
He himself is never selfish; thus his whole life he is open to the Great Tao.
The Way, constantly abiding in the Great Tao,
Creates peace and harmony.
The Way of Tao is everywhere; Yet it is not the source of all things.
It is the Tao of life and death; It leads to everything.
Hence, for the Tao-Father (the world)
Embracing the Way, it becomes the source of life.
Therefore the sage lives in the Way; Accepts all as his Self; Embraces, all things as his Self; and thus
He achieves the goal of eternal peace.
<|endoftext|>
The Eternal, the unchanging Way is a Tao in action. The unvarying Way of the Tao, Is a rising sky that in no fashion changes, Not retreating to escape danger, Not enabling safety or path, Not enabling prosperity or happiness, Not enabling love or harmony, Not enabling good fortune or prosperity, Not enabling life or heaven, And so, changeless Tao, everywhere it goes, Yet its source, Direction, grows through the Tao Way.
<|endoftext|>
When nature is perfected, it leaves behind nothing that is not yet perfected.
When heaven
======================================== SAMPLE 2780 ========================================
The guiding truth lies at the center of things.
Nothing seems to fill it up.
What seems to be, is a vast pool.
Like a great river,
It flows to a stream which empties itself into the sea.
From sea to sea,
The greatest work is accomplished.
Nothing exists that does not have its roots.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is subtle.
As it is subtle, it's unlimited.
It can move arbitrarily,
But there's nothing it cannot accomplish.
What is ahead of it moves ahead of it.
The carriage that moves ahead of it isn't the carriage of Tao.
The bag that's ahead of it doesn't belong to Tao.
The doors that shut out from it aren't the doors of Tao.
But to open it and close it isn't to "bring Tao".
<|endoftext|>
The Dao is imperceptible;Yet it may be considered as the most basic principle.It moves to the left, and yet the cycle of time is inexhaustible;It moves to the right, and yet the cycle of time is inexhaustible;It cannot see itself, but it is the most beautiful thing in the world.
<|endoftext|>
It seems to be little.
There are things which cannot be adequately named.
They are slow to come into being and seem to be unable to go on forever.
It has existed in past.
(When) your parents existed,
They may have been able to accomplish much.
Now, the class of the Tao (does not exist yet in the Collective;That may be foreknowledge of future) is,
The Way that is Simple.
The Mysterious.
Those that are Mysterious to others appear quite obscure to me.
If it is so obscure I shall not comprehend it.
<|endoftext|>
The Dao is profoundly subtle.
It moves, but nowhere is there space.
It can move on both sides at once.
Auspicious yet truthful.
Impossible to see.
It is inexhaustible.
What it contains does not differ from what it holds.
It can be called past but does not exist.
It is relative.
If there is nothing like it it is not true.
<|endoftext|>

A Teh existence can be seen in the nebulous womb of reality that is deep within you yet to be.
It is the subtle without compare and touch and cannot be seen.
It is the child of time and is infinite, yet it cannot be seen.
It is the great rule that is in you but cannot be observed.
The supreme virtue is thus elusive.
You cannot see it. It is invisible.
Yet that is where all the light is.
It is self.
It is beyond time and beyond space.
<|endoftext|>
It is like a deep abyss within the body. How deep! The emptiness and the abyss make up a universe. We see what is beneath it, but are unable to perceive it.
It is like an ever-present seed that is in your grandmother's womb. As a great principle, it exists.
Yet, as a name, it does not apply to the universal. This is to say that it cannot be seen through the body, and cannot be observed through the body.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao, subtle and subtle, Yet it moves without limit.
It is the womb of the universe, And the everlasting source.
It is the infinity of manifestation, The infinite source of all manifestation.
It is the empty void of all manifestation.
For it is hidden, and cannot be seen.
It is hidden, and cannot be told.
For it is unknown, and cannot be foretold.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is subtle and subtle, flowing and not flowing, with and without, within and without, beyond and within.
It is ancient and new, antiquity and new.
It is hidden and not known.
It is hidden and not known.
It is dark and not seen.
This is the role of mystery: hidden, yet it is here.
It is perfect, but cannot be tested.
It is primal, yet cannot be known.
<|endoftext|>
The highest wisdom is mysterious yet profound, yet unobstructed.
It moves without restraint, but creates nothing.
It is ever present, yet never missed.
It is eternal, yet timeless.
The highest compassion exists in a separate existence.
It is beyond understanding,
yet pervasively pervades.
Unseen, it is within.
Unseen, it is within.
Knowing, it is universal.
<|endoftext|>

The presence of the Way means the
======================================== SAMPLE 2790 ========================================
Earth contains everything
It acts harmoniously
It produces all things
The world is divided into various degrees
From each type of thing
It receives all that is
Those that are most worth knowing also know the smallest.
[What the Masters have ever said]
Do you not see that the sacred and the profane
Each other as equally living?
Of what do I differ?
I desire less, so what is the use of speaking?!
Thus, how too the Master's words:
"Do you not see that the sacred and the profane
Live as one in the world?"
(Re)
To what does that which is sacred and that which is profane
Delay their delivery?
They are not redeemed,
and those that are redeemed are not redeemed
for such things as these are not redeemed
for that which is sacred and that which is profane
are not redeemed at all
and if they are not redeemed
then what is their utility?
(Let the first be sacred,
And let the last be profane).
So the Sage uses both as a guide,
And, in so doing, discards the one.
The leader does not presume to show off his prowess
But sticks to his core and, in doing so, also sticks to his core.
The second, if it chooses to.
Prevents a leader from bragging
And provides some kind of solid body for him to employ.
Thus, in worldly matters, knowledge and insight
Accommodate each other's terms,
But in the process we approach what is truly sacred and what is truly profane.
<|endoftext|>
The body is like a plum.Its forms do not change. 
It cannot be killed by your actions. 
It is the sacred symbol. 
In religion, the sacred is found in the human heart. 
In the study of nature, the sacred is found in the rocks. 
In the practice of the sacred, this has a meaning for us. 
In the United States the sacred has become a taboo. 
You do not dare to follow it. 
The form of the sacred is different than the form of the profane. 
There is no distinction. 
Each is a living manifestation. 
So let the sacred and the profane arise as if from the same source.
<|endoftext|>
Reveal the body, and it becomes real. 
The body is ever in motion; 
It cannot be stopped. 
The sacred is the white thing. 
The profane is the black thing.
The dark gives birth to the light, 
and thus it is different. 
The sacred is always white, 
and the profane always black.
In order to stop this duality, 
we use a small vessel: 
We use the principle of transmutation. 
Tao can be used as a guide to the self. 
This can also be used as a guide to Tao. 
Tao's lesson is universal; 
It is the only lesson in all times. 
<|endoftext|>
Nature is like a large plum. It is not caught and spoilt.
It never is degraded.
The body is like a flower in spring.
It cannot be interfered with.
The self is like an eye in the back of the head.
Do not interfere with it.
These four things are one.
Nature does not act with success.
Self-action is an error.
Thus self and action unite in unity.
By this means we may define the difference between self and other.
Self-action will be success.
Only the self is always successful.
Other things are never self-success.
The only thing that is always successful is the Tao.
That is what is truth.
<|endoftext|>
What is in heaven is to be used,
But when its usefulness is exhausted,
It falls to the Earth
To honor.
What is in earth is to be kept,
But when it is lost, it falls to heaven
To honor.
<|endoftext|>
The body is like the plum, and its parts are long but non-intrusive; they cannot be killed. The Tao is of a long type, and the ministers call it nameless. Hence the ministers call it humble. Let heaven be the official emblem; let earth be the official emblem. The minister will be inferior to his lord; he will be inferior to the king.
<|endoftext|>
There is the example of the water bird, then there is the example of the ox. The ox is small and the earth is very thick; it cannot be killed. So does the world honor the water bird, then the ox is honored
======================================== SAMPLE 2800 ========================================
Heaven and Earth are the mother of the myriad creatures. Their perfection is akin to it. But the Way is sullied. Just as using Tao to complete the job of a job does not work, The way used to complete the job cannot be finished. The Way is not refined like gold. Just like a newborn babe. Just like an infant. The Tao that is said to be the mother of the world is a sham. It is the mother of the world's ravages. It is the source of all things.
The Way is luminous. It is vague and beautiful. It is the source of all things.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth are the Mother of the myriad things.And the Way is the mother of all things.Because Tao is the mother of all things,Therefore the so-called Enlightened never take up Tao.The Serenity of an Unenlightened Leader is a sham. The Sage is really wise,It is not wise. The Glorified is the Virginal:The Virginal is the womb of the world.The Great Father is not in the Valley.To call the Great Father is to call the Valley the Great Father.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth are the Mother of all Things. The Way is the mother of all Things.
Tao is the Mother of all Things. To dwell in the Valley is not the way to be. To be lofty does not keep the Way. One who is bright does not keep the light. The Nameless is the Beginning of the World. The Grandfather is not in the Valley. One who is the Grandfather of the World is not in the Valley.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is the Mother of the myriad things.The Way is the Mother of all things.Therefore, carelessness in your pursuit of the Way can result in a failure in your pursuit of the World.How can you claim that you are holding the Way when you have disregarded it?How can you become bright when you are blind?How can you be completely Tao when you are not in touch with Tao?How can you be your true self when you are lost in Tao?The Great Father is ever within the Valley.That is the reason the Great Father is the Valley.The Great Father is the Root of all things.The Great Father is the source of all things.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth have their origin in the Principle of the Heavenly Kingdom.The principle is the Mother of the myriad things.Therefore the Master keeps to the Principle in all directions, and thus is faithful in everything.Heaven is but the mother of the myriad things;The Master's heart is but the Mother of the myriad things.Therefore: the Way is the Mother of the myriad things;And Heaven is but the Mother of the myriad things.That is why the Master rejects the Way and embraces the Principle.The Master's heart is the Mother of the myriad things.The Great Mother.The Ancient Mother.The root of all things.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth are the Mother of all Things. The way is the Mother of all Things. Therefore he who has the Way in his mind abandons the Way. He who is enlightened in his heart abandons illumination. He who is at the valley (low level of the World) abandons the valley. The Great Mother is the Valley (Tao) that gives birth to all things. Therefore the great Mother is the valley. He who abandons the Great Mother is abandoning the Great Mother.
<|endoftext|>
The heavens and the earth are the mother of all things.The Way is the mother of all things.If you do not practice the Way, you will not master the world.If you are enlightened in the heart, you will not be enlightened.If you are at the extreme end, you will not be at the extreme end.One who keeps to the Way is one with the Way,One who is enlightened is one with the light,One who is at the extreme end is one with the extreme end.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth are the Mother of the myriad Things.The Way is the Mother of the World.Without Tao, there is no path.Without insight, there is no insight.Without non-existence, there is no non-existence.The Great Mother is Non-Existence. The valley is the mother of the World.Therefore, if you do not desire your personal mother, you will find yourself free from attachment. If you are in the embrace of the Great Mother, you will find yourself free from attachment.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth are the mother of all Things,The Tao is the mother of all Things.Therefore, having the Tao in your mind, you will not enter the world. Having
======================================== SAMPLE 2810 ========================================
See also the name itself.
<|endoftext|>
One who does good deeds
and is in accord with others
He is like a child and has no trouble.
One who does nothing but is received kindly
He has no trouble at all.
One who does something great and a flood of waters
He gets his share from them.
He who has achieved greatness and is rewarded
One has no trouble.
One who achieves greatness and is despised
He has no difficulty.
<|endoftext|>
Soften your voice 
And the people's eyes will be opened.
Free your mind from the restraints of words 
And they'll learn. 
Banish your ambition and your desires 
Will you not have a good family? 
Nurture your mind's simple emotional center 
And the people will open up to you. 
Channel your inner core, your collective heart 
And the people will see the light. 
<|endoftext|>
Tao Isn't good at talking
it makes people upset.
Talking is good for keeping in harmony.
But rarely do we
Enjoy being talked about.
Though people are open and receptive
we try to be isolated.
Noone can help it 
.
<|endoftext|>
Open your mouth 
And people will open their eyes.
Free yourself from worries 
And people will be centered.
The only way to be successful is to be conscious of these things 
and set goals.
Be like a baby: you do not try to override them.
To be open and receptive to everyone 
is to be a source of all benefit.
To be centered and unassertive 
is to make others happy.
Be like the innocent child 
and the natural state will be complete.
<|endoftext|>
Calm the people's hearts with words. Calm their minds with dossiers. Unmake themselves like children, and people's hearts open.
But if words and rituals have no more advantage than to open the eyes of angry people,
let them also try to be like a newborn babe in a rich-cott.
It is better to submit to the best, to know the limits and will of the people.
Than to offer and praise them even when they see themselves losing everything.
<|endoftext|>
Open your mouth and be on the level. Give a sense of unity to the people. Lose all sense of superiority and show of self-importance. Soften their hearts. When the word cannot be spoken by you, do it alone. Let the people's hearts be open and self-sufficient. Let their desires fade away.
Do not let their hearts be twisted by mere words. Let them be centered and free. Let them accept your words.
<|endoftext|>
To open your mouth gives quietude. 
To free yourself from worries 
Is like a child and won't be troubled. 
To lose one's worth and become popular 
Is like a loss of one's self.
By being calm, by never wanting anything, 
By showing your genuine desires 
A child will be open. 
By being genuine, by not showing off. 
By being fair and just, 
By acting like a baby, 
The people will be receptive. 
Being fair and just, 
Be human. 
When people become worthy 
To lead, they will act like children.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is not to be talked about. If you make your way to its summit, you will have no trouble. Speak to it, not as a master, but like a son. The bad creatures have egos, and you cannot be arrogant. It's not just words. Tao is hidden. It's in the depths of your heart.
<|endoftext|>
Open your mouth and the people will open their eyes.
Free yourself from the restraints of words and the people will be quiet.
The only way to be successful is to be conscious of your achievement.
You must think like a baby:
You do not try to overrule them.
Be like the innocent child: you do not seek to override them.
Be open and receptive to all around you.
It's natural for all things to come to you,
Uncarved wood and stone: 
The stones seem so small yet it is the root that makes them strong.
Be like a child: 
Do not be stubborn.
Accept what comes.
<|endoftext|>
To open and clear an open head is to be puffed up like a child; one who is not in accord with others and finds it difficult to be accepted will grow up to be proud and blustery
======================================== SAMPLE 2820 ========================================
By TAOZ
The Kosmological Principle is natural and nothing in the world cannot surpass it. It is the model for every artifice. Through it all (Heaven and Earth) depend on the return and we attain their (our) fore-return. The birth of (an orphan) child depends on it. The return of the (obsolete) all depends on it. Those who treasure it (It) seek to retain it.
Therefore, when he conceives a (new) offspring, he knows where to place it. When he gives birth to a new world, he knows where to place it. When he gives birth to the ten thousand things, he knows where to place it. When he seeks their favour, he knows where to find it.
Therefore, the (greatest) virtue is its own way. 
And when virtue is lost, the way is lost.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is subtle yet profound. The eternal will returns to nothing. Inasmuch as it returns nothing, it is the eternal purpose. Inasmuch as it serves no purpose, it is the eternal inferior. Inasmuch as it serves nothing, it is the eternal inferior. Inasmuch as it serves its function, it is the eternal superior. Acting for the benefit of others, though acting in righteousness, acting with sincerity, acting with ability, acting to assist others, acting to promote, though acting with no motive, acting to maintain, acting for the benefit of the universe, acting for the benefit of the universe, acting for the benefit of others, acting for the benefit of the universe, acting for the benefit of the universe, Acting for the benefit of those who have it, acting for the benefit of the universe, Acting for the benefit of the universe, acting for the benefit of the universe, acting for the benefit of those who have it, acting to benefit the world, acting for the benefit of the world, Acting for the benefit of the world, Acting for the benefit of the world, Acting for the benefit of the world, Acting for the benefit of the world, Acting to benefit the world, acting for the benefit of the world, acting to benefit all, acting to benefit all. Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit the world, Acting to benefit the world, Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit all. Acting for the benefit of all. Acting for the benefit of the world, Acting for the benefit of the world. Acting for the benefit of the world, Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit all. Acting for the benefit of all. Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit the world, Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit all. Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit the world, Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit all. Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit the world, Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit all, Acting to benefit all, Acting to be the way it is: T.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is subtle and profound yet remains untouched by the world, and so it returns everything. If Tao were to be put aside, then everything would revert to itself. If the Tao were diminished, then things would revert to chaos. If Tao were not retained at all, then all things would return to chaos. The leader's actions should involve strengthening people's trust in him, not weakening them.
Therefore, he should create peace by offering people enough food and clothing, and by making sure that people are happy. If he lets himself go of the Tao, then all the things of the world return to chaos.
<|endoftext|>
In nature, Tao appears to be more subtle than the mighty, yet a constant; As with the mighty, Tao returns to nothing, Hence, it is eternal and never-changing. And when it acts, it acts continuously; Hence, it's on a constant path, In that if you seek to achieve power, achieve things. And if you do attain power, fulfil the goals; For both will be achieved with different degrees of success.
What appears to be greater is in fact little; What appears to be lesser is in actual fact much; And what appears to be more than itself is in fact nothing. When your actions are balanced by your principles, Truth will show you the way.
<|endoftext|>
The Holy (text) is subtle and profound (text); And yet it is constantly at work (text).Because it has so much work, therefore it is constant.Because it has so much work, therefore it will never be discontinued.And if it could be discontinued, all things would disappear.The work which the world does (text) is, as it were, its proper (
======================================== SAMPLE 2830 ========================================
In late May, the valley will dry up and the wind will blow, and the straw will crack. A path has been laid, and now the land is deserted.
Therefore, there is no one here.
Nothing is left behind.
Dying is done, and done well.
<|endoftext|>
Long ago, All-Wise were giving birth to life and nourishing it in infancy, Then, they tested it and tested it and so ended with a newborn.
Knowing all-Wise, the one who abides by faith in a Perfect One can properly issue an instruction, But for anyone who blindly follows right-living 
being what he or she happens to be, how can one be left behind?
For one who abides by faith in a Perfect One, he has the perfect symbol for everything.
He has three kinds of lords:
He who follows the Tao of the Great Way abides in the Tao of the Great Way;
One who adheres to the Tao of the Great Way -through faith in the Tao of the Great Way - lives in the Tao of the Great Way;
One who has abandoned the Tao of the Great Way -through faith in the Tao of the Great Way - regards the Tao of the Great Way as deviated from the Tao of the Great Way.
These three kinds of lords seem to be called to a region where it is tiring.
Now, even though the land be full of straw and husks, It cannot be known.
Therefore the sage holds to the Tao of Great Simplicity.
He who does not turn away from the Great Simplicity
Cannot be cast off.
<|endoftext|>
Long ago, then Heaven and earth were born;
That is, some of them were born first.
And they asked for their life, And there was a living body.
Knowing the Lord, one follows the way;
In that way one has good things.
A person with Tao knows everything;
He learns everything by following Tao.
One who knows Tao, he likes to follow the way
And not to stray.
<|endoftext|>
Long, long ago the heaven and earth were born,
And were nurtured.
Some were born first, and were nurtured.
Some lived on first, and were fed.
Some lived on the benefit of life, and lived on the benefit of life.
Some lived on the benefit of life, and lived on the benefit of life.
Some lived on the benefit of life, and lived on the benefit of life.
Some lived on the benefit of life, and lived on the benefit of life.
Some lived on the benefit of life, and lived on the benefit of life.
Now, even if one had faith in Heaven and Earth,
How could one become confused with Tao?
How could one have to remain confused with Tao?
All this is dark.
If one is confused, one has gone astray.
<|endoftext|>
It was long ago that the celestial, the Lord of the Universe, was born and thus he was nurtured until he had been in the care of the Earth all his life. From what has been said it appears that some things were hard to live on, and were fed by others:
Others gave them sustenance and nourishment. Others fed them. Others cared for them. Others knew them, loved them, sought to protect them. Some remembered them and those in great love, others knew them and those in great care, others knew them and those in great fear.
Some of them had names, and others were alone.
And of all those, we cannot know, [for they are really] the vast and unknown.
The work of the Lord is the oneness of heaven and earth. He is not a limited or detached being. He is something in whose function is to do what the whole cosmos can do. What he does he does simply by this oneness.
<|endoftext|>
Long ago,
The heavens and the Earth were
Once born and were nurtured
While being nourished by the Earth.
Their bones were fashioned and fashioned until
When all they had were a living body
Their outer qualities were long preserved
And they had names.
Names They had.
Now if you took away their names
What would you leave behind?
<|endoftext|>
The sky and the Earth were once born.
Then they were nourished.
They were nurtured until they were alive and happy.
Still, they have names.
They have names, and are fated for sorrow.
Happiness is not the destination.
Not being your destination, there is nothing to lose.
<|endoftext|>

The sky and the earth were at one with eternity
On average at being born.

======================================== SAMPLE 2840 ========================================
No matter how mighty and wide the gate of heaven,
Is there not a door that cannot be opened?
Only because it is before it.
Thus can such an entity as the Tao be transformed into its opposite:
It is on the threshold of change.
Beside the gate of heaven, there is no gate that cannot be opened.
Therefore, to be comprehended, to be known,
to be elevated, to be distinguished,
to be ordered,
to be developed,
to be perfected.
Heaven-and-earth, on the other hand,
is just as rugged as it is simple.
So rugged, so simple!
Even though it has a definite shape,
its essence remains indescribable.
The secret is hidden!
Only in the mystery is it possible to understand.
<|endoftext|>
The Way has no front.
One who wants to follow it,
Can always find a place to stop.
In its front, the earth seems muddy,
In its back, the sky is impenetrable.
Each has a source but none can be found.
Therefore the Sage says,
"Be like water."
He will be a fountain for the world,
A path through the chaos.
The rivulets of the river that run below the earth seem smooth;
The valleys beneath the earth are full of rocks.
Each has its genesis, but none can find it.
Thus, the sage's vision becomes clear.
He realizes his condition.
He doesn't reject things.
He puts aside his desires and finds his inner values.
As he is molded by forces,
The rivers and hills become as he wishes them to be.
The sage, as great as heaven, is the source of all order.
<|endoftext|>
The wise ruler never divides his world into parts, for his back will always be in front. He can hardly meet a road beyond the gates of heaven.
He is constantly at the front of his world.
The Sage is always in the middle, so he stays where he is.
All the world follows in his wake.
The Sage stays at the center, so he never separates.
All will eventually return to him.
That's how the Sages constantly stay in balance.
He is always in the center.
He never lets himself be outwitted by others.
He always lets others come to him.
He always lets the people return to him.
If one does not know the process of the Tao, one is bound to err.
<|endoftext|>
Without the separation of man from the Primal Mother all things will grow. The realm of the primal mother is not divided.
All creatures and creatures will have their places within it, which shall be untouched by nature. Nature does not separate the left and the right, nor the valleys and hills, but does forever carry away all things. Therefore the sage thinks thus: "I see the sharpness of the sun, but do not see the depths of the valley, so I may act." This is how the Sage chooses a point of departure for his doctrine. He stays where he is.
The whole world follows him, but he does not choose to be a ruler. He is the true "straight path" for the world. Being like a vast valley, a wild wind, he has nothing to fear from it. This is how he sees the great harmony of all things and thus becomes a true sovereign.
<|endoftext|>
Without delineating boundaries,
everything comes to be.
If, when it stands still,
it comes,
it is on the left side.
If, when it falls,
it falls,
it is on the right side.
When it comes to rest,
it rests.
When it flows,
it flows.
When it seems to fail,
it does not fail.
The sage, so wise
appears to be an infinitesimal.
Since it is always within reach
He is always at the front of the flock.
It is the valleys that are full of rocks.
It is the mountains that are so high.
When it comes to rest,
it gathers again.
When it is present,
it acts.
He finds it always in the background.
Always one with nature
it appears to have no end of importance.
<|endoftext|>
Without dividing into classes, Everything may come into Being.
When it has fallen in the earth It is on the left side,
When it falls It is on the right side.
The fallen One is always on the side nearest to It.
Therefore he comes to know how, And he is close to its meanness.
The Sage when he does his work, Cannot fail to be on the side
======================================== SAMPLE 2850 ========================================
If your Tao is an illusion, you'll still be able to follow it
If your Tao is not your present self, you'll be able to perceive its true nature
If you find that Tao isn't real, you'll find that your present self is real
That which is real is infinite
Difficult to see, easy to recognise
Understanding is key to all understanding
What has no shape can be seen
What has no color can be felt
What has no sound cannot be described
You must know what is true, you must know what is false
To know what is true is to be secure
Knowing what is true is to be selfless
Being selfless is to be blissfully free
Blessed are those who know not and yet have some light,
Blissful are those who know and cannot show their eyes,
These two are essential and in harmony,
Attaching themselves to the great harmony
Where nothing is hidden and all is clear
(>The path of an emperor  is the king of his ten thousand subjects.)
<|endoftext|>
The ten thousand things in the world
depend on the Way as their very existence.
The Way is themselves nothing.
It is what is formless and nothing like form.
We can call it great.
The Tao is the same in appearance as it is in essence.
Difficult to describe, easy to perceive.
Hesitant to change, it seems to have no form.
As soon as it seems there, its substance is there.
It must have existed before existence existed,
before the world existed.
After existence, we call it void.
One who does not understand emptiness, cannot understand the way.
One who knows it cannot deny its essence.
The authentic person is one who gives everything its due,
Not aware of its greatness,
But aware of its subtleties
<|endoftext|>
The vast array of Heaven and Earth
Is controlled by the principle of non-differentiation,
Although the Principle has nothing to reveal
How we might see its hidden form.
Hesitant to turn around, it seems to be not there at all.
Surrounded by the perfect circle,
It seems no longer, And when seen is imperceptible.
<|endoftext|>
The universe, for which the law of cause and effect
Is called the Tao, has form; Form is not manifest,
Only as the superego.
Hesitant to change or back away, it seems to have no beginning.
When the five planes of reality meet, we recognize each as having its origin.
We recognize their characteristic, though in detail,
We recognize their condition as a result.
We recognize their existence as their cause.
That cause is a guide to understanding form, a clue to its nature,
And a vision of the essential.
If one knows not Tao, he is inadequate for knowing the true nature of things.
If he knows it, he is truly inspired.
The true man values selfless giving and has no ego.
He knows the mystery of the mystery,
Knowing that the light and the dark
Are both within himself,
He is in harmony with the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Way (nature) has attained perfection. It is unformed and yet complete. The multitudes of beings depend on it for their existence. But those dependent on it for existence have no idea of their dependence. If they are pleased to work, they appear to have been done. If they are not pleased to work, they appear to have been kept in a state of wantonness. But whoever considers himself skilled in the mysteries of harmony will in this respect be placed next to the unlettered sage. So the one will remain the more enlightened, the other the more ignorant. He who is also the more powerful in understanding the Tao of spirits will be more accordant with the extreme simplicity of the common people. And those who are also the more ignorant, will be the more inferior. When the one has conquered the former, he will learn how to utilize his essence, and the latter will be more able to preserve unity and wholeness.
<|endoftext|>
The highest is unformed. It is subtle and formless. It resembles nothing. If you look for it, it is nowhere to be found. It is the cause of all existence. If you desire to understand, you must learn of it. If you do not learn, you will remain unaware of the distinction. The reason the unfeeling is so clear and well defined is that there is nothing better than having no desires. This is what makes you unlettered and free of that stupid assumption. When you have control, your ability is improved. When you see all things as important, your ability is greatly increased. When you do not know, you
======================================== SAMPLE 2860 ========================================
The present peace takes hold of what is substantial;
but it slips away
from what is spirit.
The material life is obtained;
yet to attain it, one must be forceful.
Yet forceful one may lose the use.
If one wants to revert,
one must gain peace of mind.
One who does not have peace of mind
can hardly see and understand.
He who has such an understanding
can see all of the issues.
Who sees issues?
One who has issues
is gaining knowledge.
One who has knowledge
will move to peace.
But if one does not wish to move to peace,
his understanding will fade.
He who has lost the peace of mind
can not know what is in the heart of others.
One who is blinded by the blindness of the mind
can only seek to lead the affairs of others.
The Great Venerable In this way, good is obtained by the things which are substantial, while great is lost by the things which are spirit.
But the material life may be obtained, but if you only rely on the power, you will never obtain the Tao.
If you remain in your heart, your heart can find you.
One who knows his heart
will advance the work of the Collective Way,
but one who ignores his heart
can only fail to work.
One who knows the work of the Collective Way
will always be in the right place.
One who realizes this truth does not blind himself to all.
Whoever blinds himself to all
will miss the true light.
There is an ultimate Light in all that is real, and it dwells in the depths.
It is so deep that it can never be seen, or touched.
However it emerges,
it cannot be seen or touched by anyone.
If you understand this,
then you can be an observer of the way.
If you remain detached,
you will live in the space that is within you.
If you live in the depths,
you will be conscious of the All
and be open to all of creation.
If you are aware of the All
you will recognize all that is within you.
When you see beyond the thin walls of thought,
you will know the Mystery.
Buddhism brings about the Way; the way brings about the Way,
and the Way brings about the Way.
Thus does the Way not assert itself; and the Way does not assert itself; and the Way does not assert itself.
By not asserting itself, it is no stranger to utter rejection.
And by being without feeling, it is beyond fear of abandonment.
By seeing beyond desire, you can reach the center of everything.
One who experiences the Mysteries of the universe is illumined by the light of all that is real.
The enlightened seeker understands everything, yet cannot recognize it. She perceives the light, yet cannot see it. She has a point of view, yet never resorts to that. She has knowledge, yet claims ignorance. She considers other people's ideas and ends up misguided. She accepts that she is foolish, even though she knows it herself. She resides in the moment and the experience of everything. She is unfailing.
So, if a person knows the Source, he is able to see the root. If a person realizes the Way, he is able to know the Way as well. If a person recognizes the Tao, he is able to recognize the Tao in fact. If a person recognizes Dao, he is able to recognize Dao. If a person recognizes Inner Life, he is able to recognize Inner Life. If a person recognizes the Collective Tao, he is able to recognize the Collective Tao. If a person recognizes Inner Life, he is able to recognize Inner Life. If a person recognizes Inner Life, he realizes it. This is how he recognizes the Eternal Reality. So, in this way he may be qualified to be the point of reference of the Mystery, and to be the end of the Way. Therefore, being qualified to be the point of reference of the Mystery, he may be qualified to be the end of the Way.
<|endoftext|>
Goodness in its original state is goodness without ends.It is goodness without desire.It is true to oneself, and yet not what the whole world is.To treasure one's nature is to be true to oneself; but to treasure the world is to be truly true to it.In the world, goodness is sometimes good, sometimes bad, and sometimes even foolish;Sometimes it is not good at all, and sometimes it is just a little bit.This is called "feeling."The wise do not show their traits; the wise are not blind to these; and so the wise know how to know things.By this they are aware of what is real; and they can clarify things.Because they know how to clarify things, they are enlightened.Because they
======================================== SAMPLE 2870 ========================================
If you've worked hard to get what you want,And then make an example of somebody else,You can't justify beating that person up.He's got to feel that you knocked him down.A few taunts are not sufficient.A group lecture is just as poor as a tao talk.<|endoftext|>
While others were busy looking after their own need, I had realised that what I needed was not considered undesirable.I had known that [I] could stop existence in a way that no one else could.People in the olden times lived simply and climbed tall in order to get their needs met; they avoided everything that made them feel inferior.
If people were dissatisfied in the world, they could only be satisfied [by] the ravages of war.If people were unfree and poor, they could obtain everything [else].
So what people did, when they lived by the Way, is to keep the things that make life easy and full.
If they cannot keep all this [the Way] will not be possible.
Therefore when those who hold Tao talk without arrogance,
They are always on the right [way].
<|endoftext|>
When mankind reach for the unlimited-endowed desire,
The ruler's purpose is fulfilled.
To do this, the ruler should remember that his aim cannot be attained by asking too much of others.
The way of men is to live harmoniously as a whole.
People should take care to avoid finding fault with one another.
If one is found to have no good qualities, people are free to know what to trust.
If one is found to have good qualities, people are free to know what to be wary of.
If one is found to have much, people are free to know what to fear.
If one has much that is stolen, then he should not be afraid to take it away from the thief.
When this is not accomplished, this is the time to follow the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When people begin to seek the unlimited-endowed power of the Way,
The guide-meet their need.
When the task is accomplished, the people of old Tao
Pay homage to the leader
Without any sign of superiority.
When the world is peaceful and the people are prosperous,
No one in the world is hurt by hostile actions.
When the world is peaceful and the people are wealthy,
The danger from enemies is not felt.
When the world is peaceful and the people are foolish,
The one who's foolish acts with many errors.
When the world is peaceful and the people act recklessly,
Things are not ruled properly.
When people decide to act from stupidity,
Courage is not taken.
<|endoftext|>
Long ago, rulers in places that would not be disrespected
commanded to consider all men's good deeds as useless.
How could you be objective in that?
At the very least, if your concern is so focused that you would damage someone's livelihood,
The result will be your theft.
And if people realize what you do
and then refuse to help you,
You are exactly what they will call ignorant,
When you run afoul of these people:
Lying, stealing, refusing to help people,
You are just a madman.
Therefore, when those of this world think themselves on the right path
as the leaders of these people do,
It is quite natural to observe:
Why should I tell you the people of this world to keep quiet?
Why should I lay claim to the same wise words
as they do in this world?
<|endoftext|>
A leader who knows his task, in time, serves well
Even though the people do not value his kindness
A leader who knows his task, in time, protects himself
Even though the people do not value his wisdom
A leader who knows his task, in time, forgives that which is transgression
Yet other leaders are foolish.
So they think that if they treat all other people the same way
they will always be on the right path
So how could one who is not like other people
Know how to act like them?
How could one act so foolishly?
When, in the culture of the people
That of the leaders of the people behave in this way,
They get their act done.
<|endoftext|>
When people are aware of their life's need, they do not ignore it.
When they know this, they do not act presumptuously.
How could they act presumptuously?
When it is well known that they have to act,
they act without much effort.
A leader who understands this can act with humility.
A leader who does not understand this can act in arrogance.
The lower, the higher, the lower
======================================== SAMPLE 2880 ========================================
Heaven has no fixed fixed shape.
It moves as it pleases.
Different types of beings abound and go on,
And change as the seasons do.
Knowing this, how can one know what to do?
So, there is Direction.
<|endoftext|>
To know the Way,
Call it not-being.
To know the (some) realm, call it not-being.
To know Heaven, call it not-being.
To know all things, call it not-being.
Knowing this, how can one know what to do?
Therefore, the Master of such things becomes manifest.
<|endoftext|>
To know the Tao is not to know being
The Tao is not to know Form
Form is not to know Time
Time is not to know Space
Space is not to know Ego
Ego is not to know Lust
Lust is not to know Charity
Charity is to know Weakness
Weakness is to know Merit
Merit is to know Goodness
Goodness is to know Unity
Unity is to know the Way
The Way is the Way; the Tao is the Tao; and
when the Way is lost
The Tao is lost; when the Way is lost, the Tao remains.
<|endoftext|>
The way that can be taken is not the Way, And its name is not the name.
The heaven that can be seen is not the heaven.
The earth that can be stood is not the earth.
The soul that can be manifested is not the soul.
The valley that can be covered is not the valley.
The sky that can be seen is not the sky.
The immortal principle that can reach the Absolute is not the principle.
Therefore, all things exist And all things endure Without natures.
Therefore, knowing the Way, one knows The Way's name.
Knowing the world, one knows The world's name.
Knowing the heaven, one knows The heaven's name.
Knowing the earth, one knows The earth's name.
Knowing the essence, one knows The essence's name.
Knowing true magnanimity, one knows true magnanimity's name.
Knowing one's true nature, one's true nature can be known.
Know the true impermanence, and you will be fulfilled.
<|endoftext|>
To know the Way is to not know the Way.
To know the heaven is to not know the heaven.
To know the earth is to not know the earth.
To know the spirits is to not know the spirits.
Therefore, Tao is not the Way.
The Way is not the Way.
Therefore, Tao is not the Way.
Thus, Tao is the Way.
Therefore, every Tao is Tao.
The one without the Tao is not the one without being Tao.
Thus, the tao is the way.
<|endoftext|>
"Knowing the Direction:It's not to know Direction,"So calls it undefined.Knowing the Shape:It's not to know Shape;So calls it undefined."Knowing the Depth:It's not to know Depth;So calls it undefined."Knowing the Dancer:It's not to know Dancer;So calls it undefined."Know the Subordination:It's not to know Subordination;So calls it undefined."Knowing Benevolence:It's not to know Benevolence;So calls it undefined."Knowing Merit:It's not to know Merit;So calls it undefined."Knowing goodness:It's not to know goodness;So calls it undefined.
<|endoftext|>
The first thing to know is not to know
The first thing to hold is not to hold
The first thing to be moved is not to be moved
The first thing to give is not to be given
The first thing to know is not to know
Therefore the wise are far removed from the Tao
But they're hardly furthered away
The Tao is the Tao
So, therefore, when the Tao is lost it is lost
When the Tao is lost the Tao is lost.
<|endoftext|>
To know the Direction 
Is not to know Direction.
To know the Shape 
Is not to know the Shape.
To know the Depth 
Is not to know the Depth.
To know the Dancer 
Is not to know the Dancer.
To know the Subordination 
Is not to know the Subordination.
Therefore the Tao is Direction
And Direction is not the Tao.
Therefore the Tao is not the Tao.
Therefore, when Direction is lost The Tao disappears.
When Direction is lost the Tao becomes lost.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing the Direction
is not to know the Direction.
Knowing the
======================================== SAMPLE 2890 ========================================
From the wilderness of Neverhood
The Emperor's bolt-thumb chariot is built.
It is a sacred chariot,
Of which no one knows its owner.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is as the brook in the daytime,
and as the endless abyss in the night.
The Tao is the cosmic thread that leads
its own tang, and none but it can guide it.
Since it is always present, it is invisible.
It is unnamable.
It is indescribable.
It is inseparable from everything.
To know the unnamable
Is to comprehend Tao.
To know the nameless
Is to penetrate Tao.
To know the unknowable
Is to be a model for all.
To know the profundity of the profundity
Is to be impartial as a Saint.
To know the world as its source
Is to know Tao.
To know the eternal nature of all
Is to be the father of all things.
In the past this path was sought
by the sage,
but he alone is now
known and known.
Who knows Tao by Tao?
Who knows the eternal Tao?
Who knows the world's source?
Knoweth the world's source,
and it knoweth Tao.
Hearth the eternal nature of Tao.
Hearth the eternal nature of the world.
Without limits the Tao is infinite,
and it carries forever and ever,
bringing all things to life.
These two complement each other;
They emerge to see reality.
The wise man to the end attains enlightenment.
The layman attains wisdom,
but at the end he rejects one and gains the other.
<|endoftext|>
There is an infinitely hidden Tao.
It is said to be hidden, far beneath the waves of heaven;
It may be called the thread which leads us from the world to the Tao.
Yet it is the Tao that is unknowable:
And from the Tao we get to the physical reality of all things.
Because of the mysteries of the Tao, I am able to understand the world.
Because of mysteries of the Tao, I am able to receive reality.
Because of the mysteries of the Tao, I am able to be a model for all.
Because of mysteries of the Tao, I am able to be impartial in my own perspective.
Because of mysteries of the Tao, I am able to be the source of the world.
Because of mysteries of the Tao, I am able to be the father of the myriad things.
Through the Tao, all things come into being.
Without the Tao
all things would not exist.
The Tao is hidden deep beneath the waters.
It can be found on every rock and on every mountain
But nobody can know it.
Therefore, I tell the Way to people like this:
<|endoftext|>
I of my own accord declare that the Way is nameless; It is a thing invisible and intangible. This has a tone of naming, which none can hear. It is invisible and intangible, Because there is nothing invisible or intangible. If we know what is not something, We shall know that there is nothing beyond what is. Thus we may know the subtle nature Of Tao, by hearing of the world; But we may see what has become true by our own eyes. This latter is from those who have first received of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
There is a Way that's ever-unseen: The Way of an invisibility, in which no one can penetrate it. It can't be heard or seen: It's a sound, a sound only. It is so subtle, so silent that it's hard to say where it began. If you can listen to it, you can hear it: If you can listen to it, you can feel it: If you can feel it, you can know it, you can be it: But in both cases you have lost the thread and came back to the beginning: You can't be, because you can't be, and you never were.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is profound; it can be no-discerned. It cannot be sounded. It cannot be seen. It is too profound to be spoken of. Yet it is the thread that leads to the world. What distinguishes Tao from everything else is that it cannot be spoken of. That is what makes it the secret. Words cannot describe what makes Tao as the mysterious. No one can make it the voice of a sound that cannot be heard. No one can make it the pattern for human movement. Tao is always hidden and unknowable. We cannot be aware of it. It can only be known by hearing and being touched by it. It cannot be known by doing anything. All we can do is observe it.
======================================== SAMPLE 2900 ========================================
Victory in World War I was a catastrophic failure.
When the war is over
People say: "It was a victory of no great effect."
How absurd!
When a man values more than his possessions,
Death is a possible calamity.
When he values his hands and his clothing,
Death is possible.
The highest Way invariably brings fulfillment;
And rarely a time is wasted.
The highest Way invariably brings failure;
And rarely a time is wasted.
People have different conceptions
And aspirations:
They desire good and evil
Yet, in the same breath, they seek "charity and comfort,"
"justice and "humaneness."
When the people achieve their ultimate goal,
They do not waste precious words or images
Because they know there is no "artificial" meaning.
<|endoftext|>
The scholar,
when in pursuit of a permanent path,
will never drift far from his original course.
For there is no way to return to the beginning.
The sage, when crossing the watershed to his destination,
always returns home safely.
For being very cautious and orderly, he would not leave anyone behind.
If he were forced to do something,
he would not rush through, but would set things right:
As for leaving others in the dark,
it is unlikely that he would fail.
Therefore, if the sage lets his true nature be known,
people can understand that he does not set things up as he wants.
He does not try to make himself the lord of the people.
He loves the Tao of all things.
The sage, on the other hand,
adheres to the Tao of himself.
He loves the Tao of the whole world.
If he is successful in his goal,
nothing would prevent him from remaining as an unpretentious one.
He is free of anxiety over his actions,
and so he is free from fear of losing the outcome of his work.
Those who live in their interests
Do not seek to control others,
As they enjoy the full joy of their work.
If the words of the master are ever lost,
They will return to the Tao which brings success.
Those who oppose themselves to others
Will lose the result of their action.
Such a contrast is unattainable,
And so the devotee has no need for excitement.
He values friendship and equality.
They, however, love wisdom.
By the side of the instructor
They enjoy harmony.
<|endoftext|>
Those who grasp the Way are not different from others.They will neither be sad nor restless,Their hearts are happy and innocent.This is because the Way is at the very heart of life;It is the heart of Heaven, it is the way of Nature.Is the self ever not true? If it does not have the Tao,Then there can be no true self.
<|endoftext|>
If you follow the way, you'll be forgotten by the next-to-last.Heaven will send you out of sight, But it won't forget you.The way leads to the sacred.Is it not the way of Heaven?Can heaven not feel its own inner strength?Because it's peaceful, without too much concern about its outcome,Will you long for the love of its people?The Truth won't pass through your mind;But just say the Truth, and the Tao is forever ready.
<|endoftext|>
He who follows the way is not returned.It is by whom it is taken back.The wise man walks before the way.He does not stay at the turn.He goes home.What in the end is it to fear?Is it that Heaven doesn't get away with itself?The wise is the least he may be.He loves the world.He is not attached to his own self.How is this not love?The people know this.If the wise is not used to giving the teaching,If people are not satisfied with its slogans,Then it is best to decline.This is too easy a way to follow.The best way is on the left and the worst on the right.If there is too much confusion, the truth of the Way will be in the centre.He who follows the Way always returns home.
<|endoftext|>
One who follows the Way, 
Will find one who will return him to himself.
The Way is the Way of Nature.
It is the way of Heaven.
A man should not seek for "chaos"
Because chaos brings chaos.
One should not go to extremes
Because extremes bring extreme.
The sage respects all things.
He does not meddle.
If he doesn't like it,
He'll never change.
If one should lose trust,
One should rely on the Way.
The sages respect one
======================================== SAMPLE 2910 ========================================
When most things are at the center, the greatness of a thing causes it to appear smaller than its center. If you want to display your wealth, don't throw it out.
It is best to smile and receive, but not to brag.
If you want to show off your ability, do nothing.
If you want to build your reputation, do nothing.
If you want to be honoured, do nothing.
If you want to be the center of the world, do nothing.
<|endoftext|>
When things are made up as there is, they are at the center of the universe. When things become singular, they are at the mercy of the group. When things are sad, they are at the mercy of the world. When things are more genuine, they are at the mercy of the world. If you want to glorify yourself, and you want others to do the same, You can't do it.
The self that wishes to shine in the world Must call it down by self-embellishment.
The self that seeks praise in the world Must call it down by praise.
For the self-embellishment The self that wants to be glorious Must call it down by glory.
The self that has ambition Must call it down by humility.
As soon as these two become merged,
They merge again into the true one.
<|endoftext|>
For there are three benefits if we wish to unite our thoughts and bodies to the world as it is, that are all centered around the great house.
And because I desire to reside in the great house, I do so because I crave and treasure the house.
When I am troubled and troubled I do so because I seek to be loved by those who love and cherish me.
When I am kind and kind I do so because I desire to be loved by those who love and cherish me.
When I have energy and energy I do so because I desire to be loved by those who love and cherish me.
When I desire to be praised and praised I do so because I desire to be loved by those who love and cherish me.
If I desire the world to be my home, I must always be at peace within myself and neither be troubled or troubled.
<|endoftext|>
When body and soul have become one, one is known as supreme. 
When mind is supreme, one is called inferior. 
Both may be known as supreme, but one is also inferior.
The supreme mind can be recognized by its discernment. 
The inferior mind can be recognized by its seeing. 
The discernment one has both within oneself, and in the world is a matter of great skill. 
The master makes this manifest through his words. 
He can, then, make a point with his words. 
Since he has mastered that craft, he can make something clear. 
If he has made a point with words, that is what he means by saying he knows how. 
If he has made a point with words, he can make the point is clear.
If he has made a point with words, he can make that point clear.
Therefore, when a wise man honors himself, he honoreth the world, too. 
When he honors others, he does so with great care. 
When he honours himself, he must honor those he works with.
This is the essence of the Masters wisdom and when they praise themselves, they honor themselves.
There is nothing better than the life of the Tao and this Tao will not be diminished by being diminished by this one 
<|endoftext|>
If you want to become great, take over the ordinary
When body and soul have become one
One is known as great
If you want to be the rarest, do best
If you want to shine, do best
If you want to be loved, do best
If you want to get fame, do best
Thus the self is at one with the whole world
When the self sees itself, see all.
When the self looks with love, love itself
When the self gives rise to admiration, praise itself
When self is impartial, impartial itself
Thus by constant stillness it becomes one with the whole world
So if you want the world to be your home
You must remain centered.
<|endoftext|>
When Heaven and Earth become one, heaven and earth seem like trying to gain height by climbing on each other.
If Heaven and Earth are unified, one feels strong.
When God and Godlike appear, the world seems like a place where that God and Godlike may also appear.
If God and Godlike appear, the world seems like a place where that God and Godlike may also appear.
If a person wants to shine, there seems to be need of a person that shines.
If
======================================== SAMPLE 2920 ========================================
>
<
< Prev
Next >
<
<FONT PersonA>FONT PersonA>' 
<> > End of the Musical<>End of the Musical<>End of the Musical<>End of the Musical<>End of the Musical<>End of the Musical<>End of the Musical<>End of the Musical<>End of the Musical<>End of the Musical<>End of the Door<><><>End of the Door<><><>End of the Door<><><>End of the Door<><><>End of the Door<><><>End of the Door<><><><>End of the Door<><><><><><><>End of the Door<><><><><><><><><>End of the Door<><><><><><><><><>End of the Door<><><><><><><><><><>End of the Door<><><><><><><><><><>End of the Door<><><><><><><><><>End of the Door<><><><><><><><>End of the Door<><><><><><><><><><>End of the Door<><><><><><><><><>End of the Door<><><><><><><><><><>End of the Door<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>End of the Door<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><]<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><]<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><]<><><><><><><><><]<><><><><><><]<><><><><<><><>]<><><><><><><><><<><><><><]><><><><><><><><><><]<><><><]<><><><><><><><]<><<><><]<><]<><><><]<><><><]<><<><]<><<><]<><><><<><><<><><]<><><><><<><><]<><<><><<<]><<><><><<><><<<><]><<><><<<<]><<<<<<><<<<><<<<<<<<<><<<<<<<<><<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<
======================================== SAMPLE 2930 ========================================
Abandon the fleeting desire for clarity of mind and serenity of action.Simplify your life and your life will change.Stop comparing yourself with others and recognize that other people are like you.Keep at odds with others and become one with them.Stop trying to dominate and the others will become like you.Stop comparing yourself to the world and the world will come into being.The less you try to control the other people, the less likely are conflicts.If you do not want to be the center of the world, how can you then control the other people?But like it or not, your nature is what defines you.Being true to yourself is what enables you to attain fulfillment.
<|endoftext|>
Speak the truth loudly and often,For a while you will forget your sharp conscience;But gradually you will know yourself,And that's enough for you to settle for quiet.One is not as extreme as he thinks,For the extreme is known to others;One is not as extreme as he thinks,For the extreme is expressed in being with others,One is not as extreme as he thinks,For the extreme is in the others,Therefore he is equal to be with them.The extreme must come from the extreme,And the extreme must come from the extreme,Therefore there is the extremeThere is the extreme which others can accept;And that's how the world is made."They forget the extreme,They know the extreme."
<|endoftext|>
To manage the world too actively will lead to one thing - social chaos.Too much distinction will cause conflict.Too much emphasis will make one more like others and therefore not a natural leader.Although soft and weak people are attracted to others' company, soft and weak people stay with their fellows more like family members than external objects.Thus it is just natural that soft and weak people stay with others; and that is why soft and weak people are less likely to become leaders, than others. But to truly love one's neighbours, one must love all one is. Love others makes one more receptive to the world; so to love one's neighbours, that is, means not to fear abandonment by others. Love other people, to return to the reason of being.
<|endoftext|>
When the world is made into a better place, it is useful to take action. It is useless to become things to follow.By getting rid of these things you can achieve the end.For which, this seems not difficult.But there is a limit to how much a thing can hurt and destroy.One should not think of those things as things.They are all equally good as things.This means that you can love them without love,And to do what is right without calculation.You can live a simple life and live in harmony with the world.
<|endoftext|>
Be aware of it and you will never be taken in. After being aware, you will never have to be conscious.Having awareness, you will be perfect.Perfect awareness leads to perfect action.Perfect action leads to perfect self-mastery.To have perfect self-mastery, you have to be willing to play a role, to change, and be compelled by necessity.To play a role, you must be willing to accept a role, and the role is bound to follow.To accept a role, you have to be willing to change and act.To change and act, you have to accept that you have to change and change and change and finally be free of a role.To be free of a role, you must accept that you have to accept that you have to accept that you have to accept what other people are - just like you accept that you have to accept that you have to accept what you have to accept that other people are - just like you accept that you have to accept that you have to accept what you have to accept what you have to accept what your own nature is.Being true to yourself is to be free of desires.Being true to your nature is to be free of egos.Being completely selfless is to be free of judgment.
<|endoftext|>
Dismantle this brocade and see its light.Inexhaustive, this dull.Such an ungraspable world, if it could be unraveled, how would it turn out?Favourable, just like it, and you can become a family member.Favourable, just like it, and you can become a teacher.Favourable, just like it, and you can become a lord.Favourable, just like it, and you can become heavenly.With such unfavourable people, the world could turn out.The truth will not be understood.It will only be dull.
<|endoftext|>
Do not seize upon your actions;Stop thinking, and you will not take offense;Avoid sharpness and you will avoid vexation;Avoid recklessness and
======================================== SAMPLE 2940 ========================================
If the government were to lose its way, it could learn from its own successes.
<|endoftext|>
When I am "confused" about something, it's because I have thought to act hastily. When I am anxious, it's because I have an extreme attachment to things. These two events cannot be separated. When you have an extreme attachment to something, you should not cling to it. When you are anxious, you should cherish it. When you have an extreme attachment, you must cultivate it. When you have an extreme attachment, you must be at peace.
<|endoftext|>
When confusion arises, "I am naturally confused." When success occurs, "I am naturally triumphant." These two occur simultaneously, yet there is no confusion. When there is confusion, then take action, and then return to enjoying. When success occurs, then return to focus, and then look to a future. When "I" alone is the result, then there is no being. When nothing exists, then there is great usefulness.
<|endoftext|>
When I am confused about something 
I take it as the second clement I am tranquil by the wheel of life as I wish it all were as soon forgotten and so become my most loyal devoted devotee. 
When I am overcome with impatience 
I return to my original state, to its original dew.
<|endoftext|>
Not when the end is near, 
As when the fear comes, and not when it is just about to come, 
But when time moves too fast, 
As when confusion is mounting on one's mind.
So when the fear is ever present, 
How much fear is nothing but that which is of little concern. 
When the confusion is ever present, 
How much confusion is of little concern. 
When the fear is ever present, 
How much fear is when the heart is half-drunk. 
Thus it is that even the issues of the mind and the heart, 
Are not to be separated, 
Each as integral as the other.
<|endoftext|>
When one is excited to the point of insanity is what I call "conversion" The things you fear will make you crazy. - when that craziness occurs your mind is still, your will is still, your awareness is relaxed, your empathy is light, your excitement is just there, and then the "moment of truth" arrives.
After "moment of truth" people behave like the situation doesn't exist. 
After you "moment of truth" the mind is gone and that is the point at which disaster begins.
When the mind is gone people go without feeling sense and focus on activities that make you feel as though you are at home in the moment, 
When the light is not there people will simply focus on things that are real. 
When there is no sense, there is always need, if you keep calm you will be joyful, 
When your mind is lost you will just be at one with what is.
So understand that what is happening in your mind is not always what you think it is, or what is happening in your heart. 
If you know where your breath is flow gently, 
chill yourself, embrace life.
<|endoftext|>
When I am confused by something, I consider it as the second clement.
When I am tranquil, I regard my thoughts as the dust.
These two come together in a single thing, and I cannot separate them.
Confusion on one hand; and then there is tranquility on the other.
Confusion on one side; and then tranquility on the other.
Confusion on the one side; and then tranquility on the other.
Confusion on the one side; and then the clarity of true peace.
In this confusion, there is no true peace,
Therefore I do not cling to anything.
I am tranquil at the end of an insanity.
I am lost in calm on the other side.
<|endoftext|>
When my confidence is waning 
I'm reverting to a period of flux. 
I've got problems 
And trouble hasn't emerged yet. 
No need to worry about them 
You're right and I'm wrong 
Because they're inseparable 
As after the dawn of the morning 
Everyone is coming up 
With no ulterior motive.
Simply because 
The rest of us has nothing to be concerned with.
I'm calm 
And so is this world 
With no apparent cause 
And am liberated from anxiety 
For all eternity 
'Tis said 
That when you've achieved success,
You do the same for all 
When your confidence is waning,
======================================== SAMPLE 2950 ========================================
Yes, the number one source of evil lies with your personality.As if to illustrate this, I would draw upon the example of the Tao (Way) and ask if a person who teaches others to do things for themselves would become evil. The answer is yes. If that person did not keep oneself in contact with others, one may see the source of their own evil.If one keeps oneself close to others, one may feel their own good.If one stops oneself from criticism, one may feel good.Therefore, it is best to keep one's awareness of the two (two) and to control both of them.One may be free of the use of the one and the one may be free of the use of the other.But by keeping control of one and not the other, one can be free of evil.As an example, I would say that when you do a job for someone else and expect to receive a good answer, your personality is not fit to do it.
<|endoftext|>
You are misguided. It is only through our own mistake that you are flawed. If you were righteous, evil would end in itself.Those who serve others but do not own them, are useless. Those who are with others but do not dominate, are needy.Those who love others but do not see them, are not true. Only when this trust is severed will one be free from selfishness, and find one's own nature.
<|endoftext|>
Struggle to get it right the first time; it helps you learn to be not so!The wise are as troubled as an infant when his first step is taken away;Those who go to a job well done are as troubled as an infant when he is ordered back.Acknowledge that your teacher and responsibilities should come after the job and not after your own talents and intelligence.Do your job; not worry if your teacher or responsibilities appear,If they appear, be calm.In doing what is right, be forgiving.Follow along to remember you are in the right.In passing judgment, remember that you are being fair.In applying what has happened, remember that what is happening is your own doing.The foolish are ridiculed.In truth, the wise teach.Those who make others follow are hurtful.Those who create need neither need nor desires.Those who love neither desire nor needs.This is what sets the Wise apart.The very word of the Wise ends.
<|endoftext|>
If you love the Way, you will learn how to love.If you hate the Way, you will learn how not to hate.If you give your all to your teacher, you will learn how to give.If you love and support the people around you, you will learn how to love.If you have no place for yourself, you will learn how to love.If you can love and support people, you will learn how to do nothing.If you can love and create your life without expecting anything in return, you will learn how to create your life without expecting anything in return.Thus it is that the Way leads by not wanting to be known.It endows you with virtue.But only when your interests are satisfied will you learn the virtue of the Way.
<|endoftext|>
Do you love what your innate nature is?If you love yourself as you would a baby and work diligently in the task at hand,And if you trust in the teacher who gives you credit for your hard work,Your work will bring you rewards,Peace, full of joy, like that of the morning.
<|endoftext|>
The way I was was not the way I should have been
and never would have been
if I had not loved myself
or how I could
in everything.
Do not be afraid of yourself
and believe you can have everything
And never have to try and understand others
If you always have to know it's true and you don't believe,
How can you care for others?
How can you love others
and never try to control their actions?
How can you value others
and not think they're worthless?
What true people do is show up and give a helping hand.
Can you do the same with people?
Can you love them
and always have faith they will return the favor?
If you value others, the world will value you, and you will always be someone else's life's work.
<|endoftext|>
If the master's Way is deep and lofty, it is the way of the Higher Being. If the master's Way is an absence, it is also an absence. If the master's Way is philanthropic, it is also philanthropic. If the master's Way is earnest, it is also earnest. If the master's Way is firm, it is also firm. If the master's Way is unfeeling, it is also unfeeling. When the
======================================== SAMPLE 2960 ========================================
The Tao is a profound mystery that cannot be understood.The world, by nature, thinks in terms of things, and rolls up its sleeves to manage its affairs.The Tao can be understood only through its application.Therefore, the Tao may be comprehended with the World.The World may be comprehended with the Tao.In the latter case, the Nature will be regarded as an Unmanifest Thing; and the unknowable Virtue will be regarded as Absolute Virtue.Tao (Dao) in its simplicity is formless.It is formless but in it, it appears the Origin of everything.The uncarved block is unhewn.Eternity is named as of old.Eternity was named with the Truth.The Truth is the uncarved block.The uncarved block is the beginning of all things.One might say that the uncarved block may be called the Light.The uncarved block may be called the Tao.Oneness of the two is the essence of the Uncarved Block.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is dark and mysterious. The world sees it as a puzzle. Humans see it as a form for a utility. To each according to their brawn.
What is tao is dark and mysterious. It cannot be known and so called. The world can see it and it can appear. The humans can see it and can see within. The unfathomable form of tao.
Tao is formless. The forms of tao is invisible. The invisible must be beyond anything human understanding. But all things on the earth are formed from what is born. The unfathomable form of tao.
It is formless, but the universe knows it as form. The universe knows it as form and knows it as sound. The unseen within the universe.
Only that which is formless, can be the sound of unformed sound.
The unformed form cannot exist without the unhewn block of wood.
The uncarved block. Without its use, is no block. Is, uncarved, it cannot be carved. It is a mysterious and great mystery.
The mystery of the uncarved block is the clue to understanding the mysterious and great.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is like a shining mirror. 
The world observes it as mysterious.
The Sage observes it as methodical. 
The sage 
is like a big block of wood. 
The Sage is the simple person, 
as if she were a commoner. 
The sage is without desire, 
just like a cloud. 
It is not vain to call it beautiful, 
because it seems like a block of wood. 
As for the Sage, 
she is without any ado and effortlessly engages with her work. 
The sage has knowledge and practice, 
and yet is entirely impartial. 
It is because she is the same she goes on forever. 
The beautiful is without knowledge, 
as if the brightness were all-pervading. 
It is the common person who knows how to observe the beautiful. 
The understanding person of the world.
The Supreme Unity 
is like a simple seed. 
It was never carved into anything, and yet it never changes. 
It is not form, and yet it can be shaped. 
It is not voice, and yet it is easy to understand. 
When the Sage is at peace, 
the whole world is like a sacred place. 
She can see the beauty of the universe and the knowledge of men. 
The Sage is peaceful and gentle and so am I. 
It is the Secret of what all people are able to do.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is as a secret mirror. 
The universe views it as mysterious. 
The Sage views it as substantial.
The substantial view the mysterious view the substantial. 
The mysterious view the substantial view the invisible.
The principle of the Tao is mysterious. 
The substantial view it as mysterious. 
The invisible view it as great. 
The great view the Tao.
The principle of the Tao is wonderful. 
The great virtue is marvelous. 
The great nature is marvelous. 
The great force is marvelous. 
The great mind is marvelous. 
The great intellect is marvelous. 
The great intuition is marvelous. 
The great awareness is marvelous.
The mind is tranquil, tranquil, tranquil. 
All is hidden in darkness. 
The great virtue is so great. 
The great principle is so great. 
The great intelligence is so great. 
The great awareness is so great. 
The great intuition is so great. 
The great awareness is so great. 
The great awareness is so great. 

======================================== SAMPLE 2970 ========================================
Sharing is caring. In the natural state of affairs, if you look beyond what others are doing, your strategy can be spent. Why not let this natural state of affairs influence your activities? The thing that's shaping itself from within does not act on its own. It has learned from the experience of that which we call the collective or natural state of affairs. But it cannot be restrained from acting on its own.

To preserve is to maintain;
To share is to yield.
One who acts by taking the initiative takes the lead. One who acts by yielding takes the fall.
Hence, one who is ahead is ahead.
One who is older is older;
One who holds on to the past is older.
Therefore, those who faithfully preserve their past come to honor and honor are honored.
Those who faithfully share receive not.
Hence, when there is disorder, there is order.
And in choosing a strategy, one looks for stability and stability finds no order.
"What does it matter that the ancients knew nothing?" The ancients knew everything.
<|endoftext|>
He who acts virtuously in order to maintain harmony,
Who is resourceful in order to possess,
Who has the ability to inspire,
Is truly the authentic model for the world.
He who acts virtuously in order to preserve harmony,
Is that he keeps things under control.
He who acts virtuously in order to possess,
Is that he is generous.
He who acts virtuously in order to inspire,
Is that he benefits.
He who acts virtuously in order to benefit,
Is that he is high.
He who acts virtuously in order to preserve things of old,
Is that he is long preserved.
When the world is over-taught,
It leads to confusion and disorder.
Thus, from infancy to old age,
If you follow the true Way,
Your learning is inexhaustible.
When you know the rules, you do not act out of necessity.
<|endoftext|>
If you can then sustain Harmony, then serve to keep within.
If you can now favour a strength, yield for 'This is All-One'.
If you can now utilise a gentle power, embrace it and create it all over again.
If you can now sustain Things-of-the-past, now bring them to life again.
When these things are forgotten, let them return to their own place in the heavens.
Where they stand, they cannot be toppled from.
Only the best approaches the soft way to change.
<|endoftext|>
He who practises benevolence and righteousness shall win the favor of the world. He who takes advantage of his wealth and position shall get the credit of the world. He who possesses a lot of sharp learning shall acquire the rank of the world. He who takes advantage of the kindness of people shall prevail in the heart of the world. When these three things, these three things, are lost, and then there is desire to change them, will become such. Let us say: Should the two who were able to speak make claims and take away things from others, we must declare that they are the same as who have won the favor and the reputation of the world, and who gained the credit of the world, and who gained fame and made others pay their respects. If the world would then be rendered evenly useful, both could stand before the gods and above them, and the custom would be to follow this. What better way could it be then to realize the solid nature of what we call Yin? There can be no movement without activity. Wherefore, great men are impartial; and the honor they get is not by ducal honours or benefactions, but only by this honor. What is more beautiful than this? The virtues and the maxims by which they shine forth. The malevolence that would lack moderation is always dangerous to all things. So, being well, they apply themselves to the masterful. Being ugly, they are equally bright.
<|endoftext|>
Those who understand benevolence are in good order;Those who tend favor are in good order;Those who favour themselves gain favor.Those who pay for benefit gain favor;Those who praise benefit gain fame.Those who create merit merit;Those who have power to rely on lose it.Therefore,Those who take away help those who have lost help them;And, those who take away have lost them.Therefore, the wise have lowliness.Those who have prosperity have lack of it.Those who have wealth and fame have not fame and lack of riches.Those who have prosperity have need for it.Those who have wealth and fame have need for it.And, those who have power to rely on has need for it.The wise have benevolence;Those who are benefited are not debased.
======================================== SAMPLE 2980 ========================================
When an impoverished child is taken to your king, he does not laugh lightly; he is afraid that he is one with your king. When an affluent lord is stripped of his great strength, he is maimed; he is hated and despised. When a follower of Tao has little faith, he has a great advantage over everyone. The Tao does not show love, nor is the love for one's king selfish.
<|endoftext|>
It is difficult to keep faith when one is afraid to fail and knows that as long as you keep faith, you will keep failing, and that you will lose trust.
When the mountain is filled to the brim with water, it is hardly possible to return.
The ideal human is selfless, but is not self-centered.
The prosperous leader is gentle, but never pretends to be glorious.
The sage is selfless, but he has no ego.
Tao is ever present, and yet it is not so present.
In the end, it is not so present.
Because the Tao is never so present, it is very different from anyone else.
<|endoftext|>
When the fullness of the womb is overflown, the newborn feels the weight of this world, therefore he cannot remain in it long.
When wealth is stripped from a King, he feels to have no sense of responsibility to the Empire; he is in a state of great disgrace.
When the possession of Tao is lost to a Ruler, his realm becomes in a state of utter anarchy.
Where great virtue cannot be found, one can expect that the ministers of the Te are lacking.
This is why the great Tao does not wish to be compared with others in Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When the great mother has your child, she watches over it with compassion;
When the rich are stolen from you, you are powerless to hold onto them.
When wisdom is lost to you, you are powerless to possess it.
Therefore, Tao does not brag, nor is it humble to say it is wise.
It does not display itself to anyone, and so is indifferent to appearances.
When all the rulers see the Tao as benevolent and without benevolence, then the Empire is safely established.
<|endoftext|>
When the vessel is full, it can remain still.
When riches are stripped from the people,
they may not be able to hold on to them.
When natural force is lost,
they will become one with the darkness.
The Tao-Man never strives to boast of his wisdom,
and does not display himself in honor.
He is truly devoted to the right path.
The Way does not boast, and it does not boast.
It does not display itself in any way.
It does not strive to impress upon others the way of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When the mother feeds her child, she does not rejoice;
And if the master is stolen from, he does not begrudge them their lives.
When the wealth is stripped away, they do not grasp them;
And, as a seer and teacher, they do not seek recognition for themselves.
Therefore, the sage never boasts of his goodness;
and denies to others its merit.
It is only by being self-effacing that it stays beyond the average.
<|endoftext|>
When wealth is stolen,
the populace does not possess it;
When truth is lost,
the people will not know that they have it.
When force is used,
the populace will not accept it;
and thus the best Way fulfills its purpose without a claim.
<|endoftext|>
Hesitant to give as much credit to some as to the Way,
Yet accept it as such as the Tao.
Not presuming to shine,
Not asserting authority,
So that no one knows how to trust and honour you.
Silence is the master's calling.
A great treasure is scarce to find;
Use the treasure of the Tao and guard it.
<|endoftext|>
Withas great a woman feeds her baby, her sacrifice will not be of the world.
If wealth and substance are stripped from the people, what is left of their morality?
If beauty is lost, they will recognize themselves only as a failure of their own creation.
If a person of great power has no pride,
what form of honor can there be?
Therefore, the great Way, without pride and without pretense, gives out its teaching without claiming any merit.
<|endoftext|>
When a big baby is fed and watered and found fit to go to the world, then we keep away from it.
When it is stolen and lost to the world, we forget its presence.
It would be better
======================================== SAMPLE 2990 ========================================
Separate speech into much white.
Much music to me an empty shell.
All these will not suffice
If I stay behind
and grow old and weak.
Life is full of enough things
If I refrain from the activities
(from speaking) and retire
And concentrate on being
With just three things,
We are content
Without luxuries and without loss.
Knowing this is the root of the Virtue.
The origin of virtue (contentment)
And the foundation of high virtue.
<|endoftext|>
Be wise. Only words can teach you the Way.
The Way is non-doing, but you can't see it.
<|endoftext|>
Be a constant, a constant that never loses it's illumination, a constant that sees all its curves but never loses sight of its center,
Being a constant that never loses its way, being a constant that sees all its doors but never loses sight of the simple, a constant that's no longer gone its own way, a constant that sees the Way but never lacks the Way, a constant that stays inside the Way, a constant that sees the Way but never looks beyond the Way.
<|endoftext|>
By being wise we can comprehend a thing:how little the "thing" really is.We can watch the "thing" and see its lack, and our knowledge will be dull.By being a constant we can observe the least of all things:but we don't know what to do with it.By being an observer we see the least of all things:but we don't know what to do with it.By being a constant we can be free of everything but without knowing that we're being free.By being within the constant we realize our inner peace:we don't live in the rush of life.A constant is in its own depth, and nowhere does it begin to spill.A steady center provides security, and it is free from all danger.A firm foundation rests upon which all things can stand, and it does not forget that it is a foundation. The Tao is neither here nor there.
<|endoftext|>
To understand a thing, you must understand its non-being. The thing is hidden and unseen, and yet your senses cannot fail to perceive it. Everything that has a base appears as a tower to your mind. All that happens is what you expect. What is quiet seems to be quiet. Everything has its price. That which is missing is the one that is missing. What is in the distance has no name, and yet it is all that is beyond the eye. From a point of view, the thing is distinct from itself. It has no beginning or end. It has no name, but that which it contains is the one and eternal.
<|endoftext|>
Be wise by being.
Know the appearance of Nothing.
That is the simplicity of Non-Being.
You can see what is the outer existence without seeing its source.
Be at rest in a world without fearing the change.
Something that is lost is seen without being seen.
You can see things without ever seeing their difference.
And you can live without trying to identify with them.
That which is always is like to be.
A world without change is like the Inner.
A world without change is like its outer
Between the Inner and the outer.
In the Inner there is the awareness of contentment.
And in the Inner there is the contentment of knowing.
Without that within you you may live outside of you.
Without tension within you you can flow around.
No one wants to be separate from what is.
And what is has no image to make you separate.
To know the depths of everything is to understand the depths of yourself.
To know the heart of the Universe is to understand the mind of God.
<|endoftext|>
Be earnest
And know that the utmost of being is never-ending and is unknown to all else.
But what is below can never forget that it is he below.
Where there is emptiness, light can radiate. Where there is the absence of presence, there will be harmony.
Where there is equality, there will be differences.
Where there is something (or nothing), there is further something (or nothing).
Such is the wellspring of wholeness.
All things are thereby joined to one another, and no one is left unconnected with everything.
Where there is the occurrence of Unity, There is unity without completion.
Where there is the expression of bliss, There is bliss without completion.
Where there is the mystery, there is the mystery without completion.
That is why the Sage is constantly brought together, In the clearing of the myriadless void.
<|endoftext|>
Know the Beginning and know the End.
One of the Two may be
======================================== SAMPLE 3000 ========================================
In a world where morality is in decline, there are still people who treat others as they would like to be treated. They treat others as if they were like their pets. Because they are "furry", they are treated like garbage by everyone.
Therefore, morality is unattainable for humankind.
<|endoftext|>
In the world of Yin, people are wary of actions that cannot be improved, and are therefore wary of activities that cannot be improved.
In this world of Yin, the people would prefer not to attack or threaten one another;
they would prefer to stop if they can, and if they cannot stop, then they would rather be quiet and empty, like cinders on the ground.
(People in the world of Yin) are always wary of evil people:
evil people make no attack on the good, but there are no good people to attack:
the people in the world of Yin are neither alert nor vigilant, but there are good people to attack:
I call it "right and wrong without distinction":
<|endoftext|>
The world is surrounded by people who want to act in excess
So they act with excess.
In the world of Tao, people are careful not to have excess
So they are careful not to have excess.
<|endoftext|>
On the earth Tao has no sense in me
There is a natural tension I can not get my head around
Yet here lies my predicament, and what I fear most,
Too much to bear
Too much of a nuisance
Too many signs and tokens
Too many refinements to adapt
How could I possibly get rid of these people
And what could I do about them
How can I get rid of my fear of them
They may be 
Too much 
I am 
Too much 
I do not want 
Too much 
That's how I'm never satisfied 
<|endoftext|>
The profane is everywhere and can be heard. The profane seems, but it is not much like the profane. Where there is a profane there is disease. They are bad people, they are done away with. 
The world of the profane is like a great hall: 
it is empty and dull. If the profane men could but look they would see nothing but good. 
For they regard everything else as disgrace. They do not know what they look like or what they feel, 
and they are not content to live with what others live with. They consider themselves inferior. 
They are not wise. They are so dumb as to be ignorant. 
If I could make the world profane, what a boon I would be to mankind.
<|endoftext|>
If there was a place as full of deep-seated evil, a place as deep-seated as that of the universe, and a place where evil could find no home, I would gladly go there.I would take a walk in such a place, and only go to the end.When I am fully enlightened, I should stay a little longer.A few simple rules would suffice.Hearing of a place as full of deep-seated evil, would I not walk there?People all have different things to do, and I myself have many things to do.I am not unimportant.I am already part of the group.No need for fear, or anything like that.If I could stay always in one place, I would not have to worry.All this would make my mind simple, my mind clear, and I would be satisfied, happy.
<|endoftext|>
It is easy to act not-savourily, but it cannot be avoided in all situations.
It is possible to act favourably without having to behave favourably.
The behaviour that cannot be avoided is not acting favourably.
The behaviour that cannot be avoided is not acting favourably.
The behaviour that cannot be avoided is not acting favourably.
But even so, if I were to dwell in the sight of a hall which seems full of people in full vogue, I would still avoid it.
The behaviour that cannot be avoided is not acting favourably.
The behaviour that cannot be avoided is not acting favourably.
As regards the behaviour that cannot be avoided, I am contented to live with that behaviour that cannot be avoided.
<|endoftext|>
The people in the world
Have rejected the thing which is useful
So it is that they do not act unfavourably
In their unfavourable behaviour they see clearly that
They are not of the people, so they are without profit
Without understanding the value of the mark,
As much as to permit that people
Will value their mark to be of use to them.
<|endoftext|>
The only means to wise
======================================== SAMPLE 3010 ========================================
Most classes, leaders and students despise students and people. Too many people and too many worries attract people. The Tao keeps us calm and comfortable. It makes it possible for us to be free of ambition.
How much does it profit the teacher if he knows this lesson will be ignored or that his lesson will not be promoted? How much does it profit the teacher who, in order to impress people, keeps up the sham of truth and morality? Should a leader expect that he has to remind the people of the TAO and the way of the heavens? Does the emperor dare to make a show of himself on the world?
The bright morning doth see the morning: How much profit is it to rise, and how much profit to rest? 
Translated by F.A. Clay.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is so simple yet so powerful
It assists and guides in every way
Hard work pays off, most people prefer it
People are reluctant to praise Tao for lack of proof
But Tao's virtue always leaves no room for doubt
From the beginning to the end, people will praise Tao
Tao gives them security and peace
it preserves their health
It will never stir them up
They hate to see it lose
So it has to be concealed
That is why we call it the elusive
It lies hidden
It is forever elusive
Emptying the obscure is the glory of the Tao
Yes, you cannot see Tao
What you can see is the way it is 
You cannot see the way it is
But Tao is real
Emptying the realm of shadows is the glory of the Tao
<|endoftext|>
Difficult to comprehend -hard to master -well-balanced -loving family -loving neighbours -unpretentious -friendly -easily distracted -easy to be led -fierce -non-arrogant -simple -strong -strong-minded -unique. -this is Te. (There are no blind spots) - there is none of it that can be forgotten.
Tao, how great it is! - how blessed it is! - how well it serves. - how it is preserved. - how delicate! - how unmanageable. - how paradoxical! - how no-person. - how it has no stance, no style. - how it cannot be regarded as anything but the greatest, the one rarest, the greatest. - how, always be seen. How difficult to express. How pervasive. How plentiful. How abundant. - in all directions. How closely it adapts itself to the course of nature, in harmony with the Tao.
Like a bird in flight, it seeks to fly, but the sky soon settles down to let it out of sight. 
The Tao is to people what heaven is to creatures. 
Heaven and earth are the same, but in Tao there is no heaven or earth. 
Hear the Tao and cease craving. 
Learn to control your emotions, and you will realize the Tao.
You will be reborn, bright and beautiful, in this world as you were yesterday.
<|endoftext|>
Hard to understand,

Hard to master,

Disturbance of the mind,

Loss of confidence

To the benefit of everyone,

Relatively free from ill-will.
<|endoftext|>
Difficult to understand,
Hard to master,
Disturbance of the mind,
Loss of confidence,
To benefit everyone,

Relatively free from ill-will.

Those with the Dao are incorruptible.
Those without it are easily disturbed.
Initiate Tao
and the Dao is preserved.
Initiate it and the Dao is unpretentious.
Initiate it and you will be able to practice enlightenment.
Initiate it and you will be able to practice formulae.
Initiate it and you will be able to practice enlightenment.
Hard to be understood,
Hard to master,
Hard to maintain,
You can achieve your goal.
Hard to be maintained,
Difficult to be maintained,
You can make mistakes.
The Dao gives rise to great restraint, to benevolence.
The world makes the Dao troublesome.
He who achieves Tao-Eternally enlightened.
<|endoftext|>
Difficult to understand,
hard to master,
disturbance of the mind,
loss of confidence,
to benefit all,
losing one's strength
Tao provides security
It provides health
It does not disturb one's mind
It adapts itself to the way things happen
If you try to force it then you will not be able to bring Tao to completion
<|endoftext|>
Difficult to understand, hard to master,
disturb
======================================== SAMPLE 3020 ========================================
All things lie inside our hearts; but none can deny us its truth.
But it is only when we look outward that we see the truth.
From the sky we see the masses of the world.
From the sea we see the myriad creatures;
From the earth we see the hidden beings.
Heaven and earth contain the multitude of things;
And the higher beings are born of this.
Heaven and earth are the center of the universe;
And the higher beings are the fruit of it.
<|endoftext|>
All things have their origins in the Source: 
The sky is the origin of all things; 
The sea is the origin of all things; 
The earth is the origin of all things; 
And all people are the origin of all things. 
Yet the world cannot be named. 
The sky itself is mysterious and mysterious; 
The sea is mystical and mysterious; 
The earth is mysterious and mysterious; 
And all people are unknowable; 
Therefore, the Master regards the sky as Heaven's Source; 
The sea as the Earth's Source; 
And the Earth as the Source of all people. 
<|endoftext|>
Dimly understood: I see through their formation. 
Impossible to see: All beneath the sky.
Undisclosed, they all emerge. 
Dimly seen: They are all within me. 
The fountains of the sky - 
The filaments of the earth, 
The Mother of all things, 
Within me, am I always.
Thou hast set the boundaries; The sky is the boundary. The earth is the boundary. 
The mother of everything is within me, 
I live within the boundaries. 
<|endoftext|>
Dimly understood: I see through their formation. I see the origin in the faint of a soul.
Impossible to see: All beneath the sky.
Undisclosed, they all emerge.
Dimly seen: They are all within me.
The fountains of the sky - the filaments of the earth,
The mother of all things,
Within me, am I always.
Thou hast set the boundaries; The sky is the boundary.
The earth is the boundary.
The mother of all things is within me,
I live within the boundaries.
<|endoftext|>
Be present, observe, hear and become aware of the world.
Noone in the world cannot be a part of this.
In your natural state you know everything.
You see everything.
Yet, you lose this knowledge.
Because of your world, the world is knowledgeless.
Knowing yourself is consciousness of the entire universe.
Knowing all things is knowing the self.
Embrace the one and forget the other.
This simplicity is the Way of truth.
The Tao is the Way of everything.
Even death is the Way of the universe.
Always, always, there's the Way, the whole way.
<|endoftext|>
I have seen, and experienced only superficial manifestations;I see only the inner light, the only thing truly real in my heart.I have known only the outward side of the relation; I see only what the other side sees.I am always open and receptive to everything that happens in the world.
Because there is nothing to prevent me from knowing the whole truth, the whole world is able to be lived through me, and my body, breathing freely, existing naturally, without worries.
<|endoftext|>
I experience

My life

I see

My life

The vast Cosmos

Meant by me

As it is

The world

One of my greatest worries

This is why
I needn't listen

Not in this world

Not in this world,

My concern

No one else

Still has to hear

Not in this world

Not in this world,

My concern

No one else

Still has to know

Not in this world

Not in this world,

This concern

This concern

Is what it is

And as soon as you cease to live

And cease to be conscious

And cease to look

I forget it

Never again

People and places will remain

The same

And still be

Like the fruit of the tree

Or the seed of a wild flower

You

Who in your own

Embracing relationship to All-There is

Embrace what is here

Do nothing

In this world

You

Who have lived

in this world

Do not want to

Listen
======================================== SAMPLE 3030 ========================================
There are still a few days left to this morning, and so I will leave it.
<|endoftext|>
The ancient Tao appears to be obscure. Yet those who study it have a sound understanding.The various parts of the Tao resemble each other.They are the Mystic Laws.These Mystic Laws are Inner Laws.The Inner Laws are the Laws of the Ancestor of All Things.There are no Laws that can be grasped, as there are no Inner Laws.If you want to understand the Laws of Infinity, you must first understand the Laws of Infinity.
<|endoftext|>
Those who follow the Tao seem to be obscure. From whose essence there is something that can be defined.The parts of the Tao share the appearance of each other.With their appearance their parts resemble each other.Their appearances are alike in harmony.From the ancestor of the Tao the three complementary Laws proceed and can be named.If they can be named, they are those of Direction.The names of the Direction derive from the Root.The names of the Root are those of the Root.The Dao that Direction and Direction, First to power the motion of Origin.
<|endoftext|>
This Oneness is like the brilliant mirror of ancient, clarified understanding.There are parts, each one dim.The luminous part has the appearance of the dim light,The dim light has the appearance of darkness.Both are united in Being.The divine inbeing,Has the appearance of a fusion.The divine and dark are united in Being.The manifest in being is from Being.The mirror is one,From which All is illuminated.
<|endoftext|>
The old and the mysterious Tao seems to me like a thing of impossibilities! I do not yet know who it is that stands behind it!If I have faith it is only because of faith alone!It cannot be held to and is quite lost to me.So what I try to keep from being understood is but a perception.Its manifold names - All things one must know for sure - It is in it that things that lie so do reside.Things that lie cannot be touched -That is because they cannot be touched - The simplicity of simplicity there is! How insignificant are the parts!They are but the gradual complement!Truly the simplicity of simplicity Is called the omnipresent, pervading and all-pervading.
<|endoftext|>
That mysterious Tao is like a system of the heavens that has no beginning or end.The heavens are but manifestations of one God.The nature of God is like the blending of many kinds of substances.Into the world we arise, into the world we give life.Into the world we disappear, into the world we complete.The cosmos is a sequence of processes and laws and that process (the law of divers degrees) is eternal.Into the world we arise, into the world we die, into the world we complete.The infinite has no limits.It does not depend on anything and beyond its limits, its duration is eternal.It is the infinite mystery.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is hidden but doesn't require much effort to understand.This hidden Tao seems to be at the very root of everything.It has to be experienced to be able to get to the source.Tao is universal but there is nothing that can be divided from it.Everything in the world is an image of Tao.Tao has to be experienced to see its true nature.Tao is eternal but the vastness of time, its infinite essence and the infinite variety of things are not an image of Tao.Tao is beyond the realm of time and beyond the realm of substance.Tao is neither substance nor image.Tao is the unlimited without end.Tao is the Tao of Eternal Being.Tao is eternal in that without the end, existence is nothing.Tao is infinite.It is beyond description, so the Tao, there is no end.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is like an old clay bowl, as it can be kneaded as much as it is thrown away.From the simplicity of it appears the hidden essence.It is given birth in the heavens, but its beginning is always beyond reaching.If you want to know where the heavens come from, you have to go to the heavens.The heavens are like a bowl, with a filling hollow.After it is filled, the space is empty.So without filling it, there is nothing to fill it.This means that the heavens are hidden.But if you want to know its nature, you have to know its form.It is the Tao which makes the heavens.It is the nature of the Tao that it will not rest.The Tao is forever secret.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is hidden, yet mysterious. Its essence seems to be hidden, but its manifestation is not obscure. It is all
======================================== SAMPLE 3040 ========================================
Thirty-five kinds of care and sacrifice:
Thirty-five kinds of ceremony and ceremony ceremonies:
Thirty-five types of rulership:
Thirty-five types of ritualis - piety and ritual (liefing).
Thirty-five kinds of 'existential mysticism.'
These are all idle words;
Embrace the white and join the clay.
Return to the darkness of antiquity.
<|endoftext|>
In order to be kind the foolish man has to be good,
In order to be kind the wise man has to be clever,
In order to be good the generous,
In order to be kind the cautious man has to be naughty,
In order to be good the rarest...
These things are beyond goodness and goodness, they are beyond law and law,
Not even the four winds can make them do any good.
Why should a sage man be kind when there's no value in kindness? He's only kind when he's actually in favor with the people.
Why should a wise man have good taste when there's no value in plainness? He's not good when the people see him as worthless.
If people didn't know this, they'd think he was a bit mad.
One who's enlightened is deep-thinking,
One who is simpleminded isn't.
One who is spirited isn't bright.
One who is impetuous isn't heroic.
If there's nothing in a sage to make it easy for him,
it's safe to say he's not in the least honest.
The sage doesn't take credit.
He stays quietly,
And settles for nothing.
<|endoftext|>
In order to be kind, you must first be kindhearted.
In order to be kindhearted, you must first be generous.
In order to be generous, you must first be prudent.
In order to be prudent, you must first be skeptical.
In order to be skeptical, you must first be foolish.
Yet there are situations wherein these things are not,
And yet we call them 'kindness.'
There are situations wherein these things are not,
Yet we call them 'genelike benevolence.'
There are situations wherein these things are not, Yet we call them 'the rarest-favoured virtue.'
These are all idle, low-brow stuff!
That which is highest, one must be highest;
That which is one-eyed, one must be one-eyed;
That which is fond of swift action, one must be fond of quick action.
One who has no false vision
Of what is not egocentric, can be refined;
Of what is not inadmissible,
One may learn to respect;
Of what is inadmissible,
We call it 'elitist charity.'
Now it would be frivolous to pretend to be great.
Truly great are those who are without illusions.
The great man knows the limits of limits.
The great man is of no avail.
He exists only to be the smallest:
He is a giver, and gives nothing back.
<|endoftext|>
In order to be kind, you have to be kind.
In order to be kind, you have to be a sinner.
In order to be kind, you have to be a worthy man.
In order to be a worthy man, you have to be human.
In order to be human, you have to be natural.
If you have lost touch with your true nature, you must become self-righteous.
If you were to act the way you are, you would find it hard to trust anyone.
If you had been always true to yourself, you would have become depressed.
If you would be like the Earth, you would be like a clay.
If you have been cut off from Nature, you would lose the ability to communicate.
If you are too polite, you will insult people.
If you are sullied by etiquette, you will be disgraced.
The wise, on the other hand, stays down to earth,
Attains great wisdom,
And becomes one with the forces of the Tao.
She knows when to step back, And stays close to the source.
The wise man sees the possibilities of Tao.
His wisdom becomes direct,
He leaves his own kindling,
And recognizes that All is Mother.
Follows his own path,
But remains aware of its boundaries.
Where no Tao stirs, he stays still.
<|endoftext|>
Wise men prefer to be kind than to be holy. They prefer to be wise than to be humane.
And they prefer to be benevolent than to be blameworthy.
Good men prefer to be good than to be worthy.
Hence, Goodness is still,
======================================== SAMPLE 3050 ========================================
<|endoftext|>
The great ruler keeps his legs well
So that when he reaches the summit of a mountain, he will not stop
Drawn in two, he can walk.
There are two views, one good, the other bad.
How can one keep it both?
That's what kings do.
We can't keep it both.
<|endoftext|>
The Saint follows his basic needs in order to keep his body physically fit. When he is able to fulfill his basic needs, he finds leisure in socializing.When his body is fit, he can enjoy life, enjoying all his others.When he is physically unfulfilled, he will need to nourish others.When he finds leisure, he will enjoy material pleasures.When he finds leisure, he will be like a helper who returns all his reward.When one is adequately nourished, one is not prone to exhaustion.When one is content, one does not become disgusted.When one is satisfied, one is ready to return the favor.When one is truly satisfied, there is no need to act; all is done for one's sake.This is called non-desiring.To not desiring is called not to be broken.To be not broken is to be self-healing.
<|endoftext|>
Great men always have four legs: They walk three, not stopping in time to reach the summit, They walk four, not stopping in time to walk the world, they can lose their balance and make an explosion like all four legs. When they are lost in the world, they can return to companionship and leisure;When they are lost in the companionship and leisure, they can bring the world back.How can one return to companionship and leisure? By the rebound from the physical being. When they are lost in the physical being, what is lost in companionship and leisure can be found in the philanthropic being. The philanthropic being is given in return for the body that lost in the physical being. When philanthropic is given to the body that lost in the physical being, the body becomes new again, it is ready to act. One who is forced to act is not always successful; he will never recover. The sage stays perfectly self-breathed, hence he loses nothing of importance, and does not waste words. He dwells in himself and does not dwell on what others do. The one does not quarrel with others, and what others do he forgets. This is called not interfering with others. This is called being no case to the world.
<|endoftext|>
The master avoids bending his legs as the job required. When his body is perfect, he can finish the job with ease.When he has lost the ability, he needs a helping hand.When he has lost the ability, he may wish to return to the good times when his body was not so defective. When he has lost the ability, he may wish to return to companionship. When he has lost companionship, he may wish to return to material pleasure.When he has lost material pleasure, he may wish to return to his true self.When his true self is restored to him, he will have no need to develop more.When his true self is returned to him, he will not be held responsible.When the master is not a case for other beings, what other beings cannot deal with.This is called not discriminating between self and other beings.If you do not discriminate between self and other beings, you will not cause them harm.This is called the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The highest leaders do not want to walk four times the number of legs as required by gravity.They follow the light and act while they are still.They wish to move to places without land,they need to travel three times.They wish to have companions that are simple and loving.Once they are having companions, they wish to return to their origins.When they return to their origins, they wish to enjoy the beauty of nature.When they return to the simplicity of nature, they wish to return to the infinite grace of the Tao.Hence the next followers do not ever stray from the light.While the light is shining on them, they do not leave the light.The next followers always end with delight.The next followers never learn and do not realize their selves.This is called not forgetting the light.Not forgetting the light is to abide without doing harm to anything.Not interfering with anything is to be self-sufficient.The Tao is non-different from what it is in itself.
<|endoftext|>
The best rulers follow Nature's way, without using their weight or leg muscle; they reach their destination at an easy trot, and finish their task without making a mess; they find their own happiness hidden in their work.The sage lives the Way of Nature, uninterested in his own status, and moves forward
======================================== SAMPLE 3060 ========================================
In the Beginning There was One, the Formless, the General, the Great, The Invisible.
Heaven and Earth were by no means lacking, yet they were insatiable; all being in extreme stress, have they shrunk, yea, have they declined? Is it not because all endure and do not want to collapse? Is it not because the multitude suffer from excess? Should I say, that one's doctrine of stillness is like drying it out and keeping it open, 
Or the Tao's is like ice-roping it out and keeping it at room temperature, 
Or the Way's is like seam or rope-bending? Should I say, that Tao is ice-heating it? Should I say, that Tao is ice-draining it?
Heaven and Earth did not know the One, and are wont to receive it without knowing who it is that receives it. 
The One is the space before, the beginning of, the restful place.
Yet, Heaven and Earth cannot dispense with the One, while it receives no care to dispense with the One. 
It may be said of the Way as ice-thawing its container: 
It has no vacancies, and it is therefore at peace.
Knowledge is to be kept open; 
Knowledge is to be filled with clarity; 
Knowledge is to be used for the purpose of the living, 
Knowledge is to be used for the purpose of the dead, 
Knowledge is to be used for the purpose of all things.
The ego is without end, 
and is the means of all that is true.
It is then Tao that comes to play with the world 
to make things grow and develop.
To know Tao is to know the Tao, 
and to know not-Tao is to be confused by not-Tao.
To know not-Tao is to be muddled in confusion, 
to live on the wide wonder of the world, 
to be drawn back and again into the sea of giving and receivedness.
Heaven and earth arise from nothing; each of them needs a mother. 
The mother's silence is as deep and elusive as ice-thawing. 
Know its waters, and your life will be peaceful and pure. 
But do not be overwhelmed by the desire to know more. 
<|endoftext|>
The gods knew each other, yea, they were indeed one.
They were called 'Uranus' though.
(In the past there was also a female).
Uranus is said to have been a great storm and it blew deep to the valleys
(Which was the way the storm must).
'They' and 'it' flow together; they move together like rivers,
And each is silent,
And 'it' is near-there,
They mingle, so they go on, they meet,
They meet again.
'It' is as if to itself; it rushes toward things.
It has no end.
It holds to this unity.
Know it, and you are not confused.
And this unity makes all things.
As the universe, or the universe creates a thing,
<|endoftext|>
The Tao, though they have names, are never names,
i.e., in the state of Un-knowing they are unknowable.
The whole universe has names.
How can it be nameless?
It is the Lord of the Universe.
When Heaven and Earth bring forth; 
The Lord has no thought of himself, though he grasps all things as he would a babe, 
And has no expectation of return.
Therefore his mind is the quiet space; 
His belly the smooth shell;
His senses the calm mirror; 
His work the rumbling of the earth.
He grasps it with an adamantian like a baby. 
He has no desires; 
Because his heart is the quietness and he is the smooth body. 
Because he is the calm mirror he is a perfect image of the Unmaking.
He is the soft mass of uncarved wood. 
And because he has no desire he has all things.
<|endoftext|>
the incomprehensible is the ONE everywhere the incomprehensible is the ONE in everything the incomprehensible is the ONE beyond (beyond form and time) no desire is the one who contains all forms and time but it is the emptiness of the One the solitary and unchanging the one without name the one beyond nothing the One which flows everywhere the one without end the one who holds all things in its own hands
<|endoftext|>
The DEI is the DIVERgent and it is the Unmoving One, which doesn't just blend or lose something, it reveals
======================================== SAMPLE 3070 ========================================
Between the two
She is like the dainty images of the Valley below
Neither before nor after
Neither good nor evil
To survive, to flourish
What does Tao mean?
"Thus do I tell you, although the earth may now be The mother of all things, I still cling to the mother body in my infancy. Oh, Heavens will flow through all eternity, With all its might and power, In nourishing the bodies of those who are old and in infancy. All existence! Now and then let go. When we lose ourselves in Tao, all existence Is taken up again. It is in this way the great Tao takes hold of all.
<|endoftext|>
From infancy to old age,
you will experience neither an abominable plague nor a freak like
your body is under:
Depart without blame!
The universe is your garment,
and your body is your garment.
Are you going to be raped by Heaven and Earth?
Therefore the ancient saying,
"Dance before the waters run out"
is all you need to follow:
Never stop.
<|endoftext|>
You can experience your old age no differently from going through your body.
As the former has, you still have everything you need.
You can experience your old age no different from going through your body.
As the former has, you still have everything you need.
Dance before the waters of life gush in you.
Do not cling to yourself.
Proud you will be.
Dying is for the earth.
As the former is, you should keep to your body.
And you should die with complete peace.
<|endoftext|>
From infancy to old age you can be free of harm And live without letting yourself be overcome or afflicted. This is the rule of life.
Thus when the body is great The soul is small.
When the soul is small The body is great. When the body is great The soul is small. When the soul is small The body is small. For longevity there are cycles Of unending life And completion of life is a bodyless life.
<|endoftext|>
From a young age, you can never suffer from harm.
From old age, you can never be hurt.
The self-image defines the limitations of everything that is.
The sage is self-sufficient.
He himself, does not have his own ego.
No desire and no self, no attachments and no values.
<|endoftext|>
From infancy to old age, the body is free of pain.
From old age to death, the body is free of pain.
From death to the natural end of the world, the body is free of pain.
From the natural end of the world, the mind is free of pain.
<|endoftext|>
The preceding ages experienced no danger, no futility, for as their 
sages were reborn in the 
birth of all beings, no suffering or no 
mentality was ever able to endure.
At the beginning of life, we think of the soul as self-subsisting,
the body as free of self-interest, and the spirits as one with the 
fondle of the supreme reality.
Nature gave birth to a cycle of cycle of changes, where all was live and endurable, as we see it, without burdens and without 
suffering, as far as we can see, in their natural tendency.
<|endoftext|>
The preceding ages experienced no danger, no futility, for as their sages
were reborn in the birth of all creatures, no suffering or no 
mentality was ever able to endure.
The beginning of life is the shadow of the present life.
<|endoftext|>
"What I am after is neither new nor old."
"From infancy to old age, you live without harm."
From old age to death, you live without harm.
It's the same with Heaven and Earth, with the body and the mind.
<|endoftext|>
When you live a life of simplicity you become an example of the world. When you live an existence of selfishness you become an example of yourself. When you die and go to Heaven and Earth, you go to yourself. 
<|endoftext|>
From an early age, you are free from danger.
When you are an infant, you are free from danger.
When you are an old age, you are free from danger.
It is the same with the Universe.
When you begin to live a life of its own, you are free from the burden of others.
When you die and go to Heaven and Earth, you are free from the burden of others.
<|endof
======================================== SAMPLE 3080 ========================================
Windows and Linux need nothing more than a computer. If a computer is used improperly, it can be broken up and stolen. If a person wants to be self-centered, he or she must focus on what is most important.

Giving up clothes and money, having neither food nor drink.
Seeing the good in others,
This will cause the person to have a deep compassion.
Feeling compassion for the people,
They will be receptive to the method of the best governance.
Give up play, and you will find that without it you will feel empty.
[The sage] Does not care about the clothes or the possessions;
Does not depend on the money or the ambition.
Nuns and widows need not fear that on their knees they will find their Lord.
He who does not think that he is a guest, cannot be a guest.
By the TAO of the Sage
The Wise Person does not abide with matter,
In no way does he wear clothes,
In no way does he possess belongings,
In no way does he treat people lightly.
On this account the great masses of people become content and will not move from their basic way of living.
<|endoftext|>
In order to receive something without an effort,One can 'feed' it without stealing it.In order to give something without intent to get it,One can 'make up' for it without stealing it.In order to give something without a thought of grabbing it,One can 'beget' it without stealing it.In order to receive something without action,One can 'assert' it.In order to gain something without action,One can 'assert' it.In order to gain something without doing any action,One can 'assert' it.Therefore,The sage abides by non-doing and does not take action. He does not 'assert' anything.Thus, he always exists at the center of all things.
<|endoftext|>
If one does not desire good fortune,and without wishing to become better or worse,One will be able to receive the Good Things.
If one does not desire power or fame,and without desiring to gain them,One will be able to become a ruler.
But, if one still desires power and fame,and without desiring to become ruler,One will be entirely lost.
Thus the sage manages his affairs without being excessively ambitious;and therefore there are no problems for him to deal with.
That is why he willingly abides by simplicity,and then his self-control cannot be exhausted.
<|endoftext|>
The best way to receive good fortune is to be without longing.
The best way to receive bad luck is to be without desires.
To gain power without creating it is to be without success.
To control others without taking their initiative is to lose control.
The sage abides by the simple and renounces all that is complicated.
This is why he doesn't meddle and is very peaceful.
<|endoftext|>
"One who takes possession of a good fortune enjoys it without desire.One who takes possession of a bad fortune enjoys it with intent.One who takes possession of a good fortune exerts his efforts and succeeds in obtaining it.One who takes possession of a bad fortune loses it without taking its initiative."
"When a man thus circumspect acts, his fortune becomes clear."
He who behaves like an indifferent individual acts more selfishly and takes more initiative.
Those who act blindly never do anything to the world.
Therefore, the sage never meddles in the world and can be indifferent to what is happening.
<|endoftext|>
Giving a good person a job: go to him without any expectation of compensation; Giving a bad person a job: go to him with intent to get compensation; Giving him a job: give up immediately. Giving good people a job: you give up after you receive no reward; Giving bad people a job: you give up after you get a reward. Giving this job to someone, you presume that it will return to you. Giving it up, you begin again.
<|endoftext|>
There is no better way of taking possession of the good than by giving up.
There is no better way of giving out compensation than by giving up.
There is no better way to start giving a job than to give it up.
The master is content to give up his job without losing his control.
So, in the long run, the master does not try to exert himself.
He does not take the world as a job for himself.
<|endoftext|>
"If you don't want to give good fortune to a friend and want to enjoy his Good luck then you must give it to him without expectation. 
If you don't want to give good luck to a friend and want to get
======================================== SAMPLE 3090 ========================================
The imperfect will be sown in the beginning. The perfect will be established. Where there are no good things there will be not good. Where there is not enough there will be more. Thus, the Sage distinguishes the good and the bad, according to the relative amounts of them.When bad and good go against each other, the good will triumph.
<|endoftext|>
Difficulties will arise, with varying degrees of success, as in a process which begins to mature.As all are equal,the process of Unity will come into being.As all differ,different values will develop, and each will get itself the opportunity to develop.As each has advantages which could be used against the other,each will gain.The sage for his part recognizes that differentiates good and bad, and achieves them, in proportion to the value that each accepts.As virtue arises, it will become absolute, and yet then it should be perceived as imperfect.As good and bad conflict, they must coexist.Therefore, the sages see that there are benefits which come with these extremes,and recognize that these benefits are the result of what is good or desirable.
<|endoftext|>
Difficulties will appear in order that we may know when we have reached the perfection of the median.Hence, the perfect being is one thing, and imperfection another.There is neither one, nor other.Thus, with regard to the one, we have harmony and contrast; with regard to the other, there are opposites and mutual complementaries.Thus, our nature, with regard to it, is perfectly continuous.
<|endoftext|>
Difficulties and successes will spring up as the completion of the birth.The glorious man is formless and unadorned, His nature is not what we would call creative, though it can be termed an ancestor of our present conception of man.The beautiful woman is virtuous and kind, While the multitudinous lords and lords of the world are destitute of virtue,The master is one with man, and the other with the world.He is therefore, the master in his own nature, and the master in the world.The superior man is no master of the inferior.For, there is nothing superior but the Master, and nothing in the world except the world.Thus, the existence of the master in himself is similar to that of his people.The existence of the things which are similar to himself is the condition of their existence.
<|endoftext|>
Difficulties and successes will come from some form of perfection. The perfect being is formless and alone. Although there are no such things as things and beings, we have an ancestor of what is kind and benevolently just. The lovely and noble are decayed and destroyed. When things are put out of existence and destroyed, there is some semblance of existence, sometimes better than others, and then [it will be] destroyed.This is why the sage views problems as though they were problems; that is why his solutions are the best. The sage is also virtuous and kind. The virtuous and kind bring about peace and harmony in the world, to them there is nothing more desirable than harmony and peace.
<|endoftext|>
Difficulties will appear as some thing progress.The Perfect Being is full of mysteries.Truly,Heaven and Earth are filled with secrets,Yet the Son of Heaven and Earth has none to reveal,To humanity is to see a pile of miseries.Even the noble and beautiful are degraded and disgraced.The bad and ugly are sullied.So, the Sage in his ways:Contends with the problem.This (He does not fight).Achieves his purpose and fulfills his purpose.Things by nature create more than themselves.The Ultimate Creation bears all things and may be compared to them.
<|endoftext|>
Difficulties and successes will appear as the completion of a human being.The human body is molded by the limits of its Tao. The body is one thing but may be a multitude of things. The destiny of the universe cannot be known.The Tao is limitless, infinite and its wonderful mystery is called the soul.
<|endoftext|>
Difficulties and successes will arise to develop a person.The one is the way but not the source of the other.Neither is it a creature, nor the ancestor of the other.It's only because of this that a person differs from the other.All beings can't be differentiated by them either.The relationship between the Wise Person and the people is exactly like that between a flower and a tall grass.When the Wise Person is paired with people, the flower is blossoming.When he is paired with grass, the flower is wilting.When people are paired with flowers, the flower will fall down.The Wise Person strives for harmony, but when he is paired with people he pushes them
======================================== SAMPLE 3100 ========================================
Heaven and Earth are not complete yet,
Therefore they are capable of continuing:
This is called 'moaning' (ch'i),
Of course it must not be done;
'Return' (yi) is really necessary (hsin);
Therefore, a king should restrain (li) himself from it,
Because he is a prince (tsen),
And he has no choice.
<|endoftext|>
The soul is not complete, and yet a superior (great) Power is able to exist in it. It is because the soul exists, that its power can exist. This is why those who fear it may do harm. By contending with it, you avoid being harmed.
If you are afraid, or must do anything to avoid (fear) danger, and it is unavoidable, the right course is to not do it.
If you can't cope, you should stay in what is. If you must do something to avoid danger, it is best to begin with restraint and with knowing when to withdraw.
<|endoftext|>
The intelligent being has nothing. Its accomplishment is limitless.
Truly, he could not be (advanced).
But he who reckons with him would certainly incur
losing his possession of the Heavenly Powers.
In saying "My possession of the Heavenly Powers,"
I do not mean the possession (sang) of the Spirit,
But (the inner) reality.
By this it may be pointed out that
The possession (sang) of the Heavenly Powers is a matter for the Heaven and Earth
And not for man.
Man is not qualified to possess the Heavenly Powers,
And therefore he should (just) do no one harm.
He should presume (to) do it only so as to avoid (fear).
If there were to be any danger (or danger)
He would have no more power to protect.
Therefore, he should (act) according to (the principle) of having no power (and) ability.
<|endoftext|>
The manifestations of energy cannot be complete, but the Great Power exists in it. He who attempts to succeed by violence will leave him. He who contends with the manifestation in its entirety will justify himself. These concepts serve to show how unruly things are, since it is unwise to act (in such a way as) to injure them. He who regards the "human" as supreme (should) conform himself to the "human" (should) adapt himself to the "human." Thus he who acts according to this means should refrain from violence, and in order to avoid injury, he must conform himself to the "human." The folly (in violence) should be avoided.
<|endoftext|>
The Complete Nature
The Complete Divinity
The Principle of the Divinity
The Principle of the Divinity
The Principle of the Power
The Principle of Power
The Principle of Power
These three may be put into words
Then all are one but the individuality of the Principle remains. He who attempts to conquer him has thereby conquered the Principle. To conquer the Principle is to conquer the Collective Spirit. It is true of the Collective Spirit that it may be conquered. The Power is only accomplished by struggle, for it can only be obtained through violence. Those who contend against it, let it be known, by non-contention, by force. They who contend, must give up their existence for the purpose of gaining it. All this is but the manifestation of what is. It is by it that the real nature is seen.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is not complete,yet it can succeed.Yet it can succeed onlyby defeating every thought.It is to achieveThat will be the end of the creature.Therefore the universeBe warned of what perils they will come.Only defeat is the way to victory.No one of greater worth can succeed inThe kingdom.All beneath HeavenMeans what's done by human weaponsIs all the way.They will not overcome;Those who prevail in the end will prevail in the face of what's done under Heaven.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is not complete,yet it can succeed.
For its present purpose it will be what it is
and not whose worth it is.
The human is what is done in the end
by human powers,and not for its own sake.
Do what you can do
to win, and your success will come.
Whoever desires what is not done for its own sake
may be abandoned to all calamities,
and will be as in a crowd of people,
with none to comfort, nor arms to arm them with,
nor treasure to be lost.
Tao never ceases.
<|endoftext|>
"The essence of the universe is incomplete,yet it is so still.
When it becomes
======================================== SAMPLE 3110 ========================================
>|Next|>
Long ago, bandits and thieves were rare. Now, these are the sources of thieves and bandits. The sages see the limit of one's usefulness. The end of this (course) is death. Therefore, the sage regards this (course) as death.
>|Next|>
Bad weapons rarely flourish.Now that is the origin of thieves and robbers.The wise man sees the danger with his eyes,Is he not?He then reaches the limit and dies.Therefore, the wise is cautious;The passing is death.
<|endoftext|>
A good sword is not a great instrument.A bad sword is the location of thieves. A wise man discards the good and returns to the bad.This is called "saying the dying."Hence the sage does not give up the good and can live long. He does not glory in what is good and does not glorify what is not good.This is called "the more wise than thou art."
<|endoftext|>
A good weapon will never become great.A bad weapon will always be the location of thieves.A wise man considers the good and considers the bad.He goes on his own and yet does not die.This is the difference between life and death.Thus, he remains a wise man.
<|endoftext|>
It is impossible to take an ingenious great weapon as the natural way of the universe, especially if there are any thieves in it.The only tool which can serve as a thief-proof tool is death. This is the subtle difference between one natural and another.One who lives in the natural way respects life and lives long.The man who wants to be intellectual is just following the impulse of his own greed.He cannot properly appreciate the profound beauty of life.
<|endoftext|>
Weapons are of little value;If you possess a fair swordYou will rob men of it;And a bad sword is always withyou;You must cleave to life.Therefore the sage discards the one,And discards the other.He renounces virtueAnd thus lives long.He who pretends to be virtuousSo as to be praiseworthyHe would rather die than live,That is better than being virtuous and believing only in themselves.
<|endoftext|>
The bad weapon that can not be outran is the place where thieves live.Therefore, a wise person,
Whatis best for him, he regards as good. He that abandoned it, returns to it.
<|endoftext|>
The best weapons are useless.
An unwarlike weapon may have the home of a thief.
The best way to live is to be compassionate.
The best way to act is to be gentle.
The best way to go is the direct path.
The best way to act is following the instinct.
The best way to act is following the whims.
The best way to go is by being gentle.
The best way to go is direct.
The best way to go is that we follow the flow.
The best way to act is to act quietly.
The best way to act is direct.
The best way to act is to have no character.
The best way to act is acting impulsively.
The best way to act is being stubborn.
The best way to act is following the self-interest.
The best way to act is passive in action.
The strongest reason for being active is not being natural.
<|endoftext|>
Failing a tool
The best may become the source of an accident.
Failing a killing 
The killing may soon be repeated.
The best Way is always for life and death,
To not try to be both.

The will can become centered in something simple, like a blade, but doesn't need to be more like a sword.
Taking action here and now is better to choosing the perfect relationship in which things are nurtured, like the flowers of life, but never killed.
The living style style of self, taking action, making something like a living, is different from the style of acting right now, doing something to be complete and cherish complete and sacred.
Then, being always guided to the heart of true greatness, choosing the center of everything, the place of living!
The subtle principle of "Who-Is-This-Me-And-This-He-Is" is not to practice that style!
<|endoftext|>
It is well known that those who have a good suit of arms are prey to thieves.Therefore it is said:The truly wise take up arms and use them to defend themselves,But the less of a man are they which keep such,The less of a man are they which use them for killing.He who prefers killing to arming, rather than arms, would avoid the oneness
======================================== SAMPLE 3120 ========================================
Everyone knows, though, that's all it's like.
<|endoftext|>
"Each morning in the camp the holy water is withdrawn."
These words are more profound than words.
Taken as they are, they describe the ritual of the workmen.
To hear these words make one feel for them the great labor of sorrows and tears.
Yet, one's sorrows and tears will not be too great.
<|endoftext|>
"A morning service without water  
Can be likened to laborious endurance."
"Relief is what is called for."
These words are different from any words.
They were used in the past.
These words refer to the method of dao
No one can repeat it.
Yet dao is forever on the Tao Way.
<|endoftext|>
A morning ritual has things that work.
It is like a spring rite.
The time to use:
Faint water that is not stirred can be described as "inspirational."
It is not the purest water,
It can only be described as being weak.
Not too gentle or rough.
Faint, with no strong winds,
It is an expression of eternity.
And the Tao that governs it says,
"It is clear but soon becomes murky.
It is dark and never becomes brighter.
It is extreme yet in the end follows the natural course.
Therefore, Dao can bring you and the Way is all there is in it.
<|endoftext|>
"A morning service without water
Describes the fast of the Tao."
These are not words.
The Tao has no name.
The Tao never leaves this world.
True, but not in a great sense.
<|endoftext|>
"When a morning service without water
Can be compared to the work of the Dao,
One can then go back and again take the laws
of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
"When [the ceremony of the] morning service is compared to the Tao
It is still an original Tao.
It is still an original Tao
And there can be no comparison to it.
<|endoftext|>
'The morning service without water (u	    ) [to the Tao] Is akin to the work of the (jen	    )] dao (similarly to the is absent procedure).'
(A      ) "(	    ) 
'Thus when it is compared to the Tao, It is beyond compare, 
Its difference in light (	    ) 
Is in its fathomless darkness (	    ) 
And it is far from clear (	    ) 
Its starkness (alde     ) Is in its lack of brightness. 
Its coldness (	    ) 
Is in its extreme (	    ) 
And yet in it is as always 
In it is Nature (	    ) 
And in it is the (	    ) (	    ) (	    )
That can only be called 
The Tao (	    ) 
That is known as the (	    ) (	    )
The eternally manifest (	    ) 
And thereby can be regarded 
As in the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Wisdom is forced to take water for the initiation of your being.
It is the form of nature but not the substance.
It is stark but not dark.
It is without color.
It is dark but never dim.
Because it does not change,
it cannot be influenced by desire.
It has no desire, and it cannot be influenced by fear.
There is nothing in the universe that it does not turn to.
The Way is the only influence it can bequeath.
<|endoftext|>
The morning ceremony without water
Is the beginning of the dao.
It is the form of nature, yet not the substance.
Light doesn't shine in it.
Darkness doesn't dim it.
Coldness isn't in it.
It is a single thing like the Tao.
So at the beginning, Tao is there.
<|endoftext|>
A ritual morning service lacking water is so Tao.
The Tao is to be experienced only when it is without water.
No water can suffice for the Tao.
In its extreme it is clear, as clear as a spring day.
In its conditionless, like a departing wind
======================================== SAMPLE 3130 ========================================
A series of words in one name can be compared to melting ice. Trying to follow the sound of the word like melting ice is like trying to play music on your horn.It won't succeed.Acknowledge the sorrow and accept the pain.Do not regard yourself as clever or smart.Hence the prince will be able to establish his power.
<|endoftext|>
"To be superior is to be inferior."
Why is this so?
Because we can only see the
a little.
In the depth of our perception
There is no fear, no rejection,
The true beauty of the universe.
A sound, a number, is enough to convey the beauty of the universe.
Being afraid to hear it, we also must fear what it could sound like;
Being afraid to hold onto it, we also must be afraid of what it could do to us.
This is the illusion of being superior.
When the universe is with the whole world,
The state is quiet and peace;
When the state is separated from the world,
The state is turbulent and turbulent.
When the world is divided and destroyed,
True freedom does not arise.
Because true freedom is perishing, it creates evil.
Therefore, to preserve the original Nature,
The Sage should be eternally pure and simple,
Without criticism.
While embracing the loss of the human Way,
Be patient and tolerant.
One may observe a wondrous creation,
But not follow it;
A wondrous creation,
However, you cannot see it;
Though you cannot see it,
Its transformation is constant.
When that transformation occurs, it is always the same;
Therefore:
It is the Principle of Direction and the Principle of Degradation.
If Direction and Degradation occur,
He who is deprived of Direction and Degradation will lose his greatest virtues,
The concept of Direction and Degradation.
This is the Principle of Direction and the Principle of Degradation.
It is because the Principle of Direction and the Principle of Degradation fail
That they are names for the Principle of Direction and the Principle of Degradation.
<|endoftext|>
Attainment can be followed by failure, but that failure is not comparable with the character of substance.It is quite true that the sound of sounds is sufficient to bring out the life of the universe,And when the world is separated from the universe,is lost, and the sensuous goods is lost.Yet one who has no dejected, as though he were being alone with the stillness, can observe nature's brightness in its moments,and he may not find the separateness of the spiritual body,which is this separateness.Therefore the sage doth not depart from virtue,But doth not leave virtue alone. He keeps hold of the wholes of virtue,And doth not depart from the use of virtue.He returns to the undivided nature,And doth not lose the unity. He that lacks virtue would wear away the unity.Therefore, the substance is identical with the pristine in virtue.The pristine is identical with the unfading,And the unity is identical with the changeable.Thus, unity is without whiteness, Freedom from whiteness; Freedom from contradiction; Freedom from Reason.
<|endoftext|>
One of superior man can be inferior to all the others, because of his time and space. At the same time, even so can the universe be subordinate to us. Between earth and heaven there is a space of time, a space of which the universe is barely perceptible. Everything in the universe comes out, but only in such a space. It is because of this space that one can see the essence of the universe.When the whole universe becomes apparent, and the essences of the universe emerge, then we are glad because, beyond this space of time, everything has its own existence.What we see of the universe, we only see a space of existence. From the Essence of the universe there is a separate existence, and it is only then, that it can be found, that all things are different. If one's essence is not separated from its existence, then there is a unity. The universe is like an open bowl, from which emerge all things, and those without life. And if all are without the presence of life, then their separate existence is able to be found. That is what unity is. Only when the presence of existence is not present, then existence is able to exist.
<|endoftext|>
A gentleman of superior capacity who is king of all under heaven,He can go with his heel against all under heaven.The vastness of space, without opening in open course,Is such an emptiness, and from that there arises the purity of the cosmos.And the four parts of the cosmos are given to us,But the essence of the cosmos is hidden.Openness of a space is an
======================================== SAMPLE 3140 ========================================
Inferior
The Tao is the mean to all things.
How is this so?
The first simplicity is superior to all things.
How is this so?
Because the root is forgotten, it is able to penetrate to the four quarters.
How is this so?
Because it holds fast to the fathomless, to the ten thousand things,
it is a measure for all things.
How is it so?
By the subtle essence.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is the guest, the wind its nave. The Tao never leaves the guest but never dwells there. The Tao never mows the guest but never forces it. The Tao does nothing on the guest but lays claim to it.
<|endoftext|>
A Tao is like a boat to the world. Though the Tao never leaves, it sails everywhere. Though it never knocks, it doesn't get annoying. Though it never cuts, it never tears. Though it never issues, it is ready to be served.
<|endoftext|>
The way of the superior man is to unite with the One.
It is to merge with the One as the house of the One.
To be a house of the One is to be an infinity of humility.
To be an infinity of humility is to have deep roots and fullness.
To have deep roots and fullness is to be in the collective center.
To be in the collective center is to have a capability for infinite application.
To be able to infinite application is to have an unlimited supply.
To be able to infinite application is to be in the essence of the Absolute.
<|endoftext|>
The One is the gateway through which everything flows.
But the One makes it impassible.
The One creates holes in the walls of the house.
It covers the halls and the chambers,
But not making things powerful.
How can the One make things powerful?
Through the One.
The Sage man separates himself from men.
He separates himself from the world.
He separates himself from the state.
He separates himself from the world,
and stays in the state.
The Sage is free from desire.
Free from desire, he comes to nourishment of people.
Free from desire, he knows when to stop.
Free from desire, he understands the meaning of life.
The Tao is simplicity itself.
<|endoftext|>
One sees the One as the gate leading to heaven,
One sees the One as the shelter of man.
As a shelter of man there is the One there is the one man.
As the one man there is the multitude of One-ness,
The One there is the source of all.
The source of all is void.
Yet it flows; there it is boundless,
Boundless in its unlimited flow,
It is the whole.
The whole is beyond analysis.
Understanding it, one is free.
Understanding it, one enters the depth of it.
Understanding it, one is part of the wonder of the universe.
Understanding it, one is receptive to the flow of Tao.
Understanding it, one moves on to the next step.
<|endoftext|>
In the image of the wise, one finds this: one sees the One as a Great Doorway, and thus the seat of the Lord. In other words: the "Great Doorway," the seat of the Lord.
And in the collective will of the One: there are clearly defined limits, limitations, "rights" or "lives." There are clearly defined limits, limitations, "rights" or "lives."
Forced to develop or expand oneself, one may be free of obligation to keep to one's original nature. And, he realizes: the One is a "great" door through which all things may pass.
The following is from the Holy Pine (where) the path is found:
the Great Greeting is the Great Gate.
When great gates and gates are followed, the Way comes into being. When the Way is followed, it takes its own form.
The Great Way is the root of All Things, and the many-formed Root is the Whole.
When the Whole is developed in diversity, diversity gives birth to All Things. When All Things take root in diversity, diversity brings forth All Things.
Because All Things come forth from unity, Unity produces diversity.
Because diversity creates diversity, Diversity gives rise to all-under-heaven.
Because All-under-heaven arises out of Unity, Unity produces Unity. Because Unity gives rise to All-under-heaven, All-under-heaven arises out of All-under-heaven.
Because All-under-heaven is born from Unity, Unity gives birth to All-under-heaven.
Because All
======================================== SAMPLE 3150 ========================================
For some wise people, the Self is not the Self. The Self is not Self. The Self has many qualities, many processes, many names, but it is more like a husk. The husk cannot be taken. The husk can only be shredded away.

The wise person is simple, truthful and open, and she chooses the simplest. She chooses her words honestly. She chooses what is good for her culture. She chooses what she feels loves. She chooses what she needs when others do not have it. She chooses what is right for her society. She does not act in accordance with what is expected of her. She chooses to be helpful, to be helpful in all things. She chooses not to become useful to anyone. She does not act as an envoy for anything. She is kind, always kind. She is loving, always loving. She is kind, never tolerant. She is genuine, always genuine. She is profound, always profound. She is creative, always creative. She is wise, always wise. She values her earth as her root and her bones as her model. She is intimate, always intimate. She is impartial, always impartial. She is kind, always kind. She is empathetic, always empathetic. She is honest, always honest. She is genuine, always genuine. She is wise, always wise. She is deep, always deep. She is compassionate, always compassionate. She is compassionate, never being compassionate. She is free, always free from love.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage leaves his root, but remains clear. In his words, he is mild. In his deeds, he is useful. In his empire, he is durable. In his wisdom, he is lucid. He forgets no names and claims no rank. His tongue is simple and sweet. His deeds are also pleasing. His empire is durable and enduring. He forgets no names and does not brag, he has no officials and claims no titles. His empire is a natural, extremely smooth flowing stream, but without its waters, and its stature is without a shape.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage is an unconfused whole. 
In his love for others, 
he is without emotion. 
In his ability to help others, 
he is without force. 
In his ability to be useful, 
he is without competition. 
In his ability to be durable, 
he is without flaws. 
In his ability to be enduring, 
he is without interruption. 
He also doesn't attempt to make things: 
It is he who comes up with the need for them. 
But he is without desires, 
because he never understands passion and action.
He is always receptive, 
always receptive; 
always open, 
always open, 
always open, 
always open, 
always open. 
Always receptive, 
always receptive; 
always open, 
always open. 
Always receptive, 
always open, 
always open. 
He is tolerant and thus also good. 
He is profound and thus also good. 
He is soft and thus also good. 
He is comprehensive, thus also good. 
He is the greatest, thus also good. 
He is eternal, thus also good. 
He is without fables, 
and therefore is perfect. 
<|endoftext|>
Unravel the knot and stop the wheel; you'll find that your goal is half the knot, or half the wheel, or nothing.
"The Essential Truth" Isn't the Truth as you know it, it's merely the power of perception that's invisible, intangible and unfathomable.
If you can see, you can touch; if you can feel, you can hear; if you can think, you can do, and without any external way to try it, you can make it come true.
Emptiness, emptiness, lack of effort: all of these can only come through the subtlety of the mind.
Your existence is simply a configuration of energy, and the transformation of energy will inevitably come to an end.
Follow your own intuition and you'll see the truth, though your perception will be incomplete.
How can you know if you can see or touch? How can you know that you are with a person or thing or experience that is formless and imperceptible?
How can you know if you can talk, sing, play the harp or smile?
You don't know what is real or what is unreal; you can see only a pattern of images.
The universe is multidimensional; it is invisible, intangible, and never self-moving. It is eternal, unfathomable and self-existing. It acts in perfect harmony with all things and stillness creates movement. It
======================================== SAMPLE 3160 ========================================
Every morning I wake up thinking of my brothers and sisters, the people I love dearly and care for with equal devotion and devotion, the places I cherish, the characters I embody and hold in the confidence of people all over the world.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth each morning melt from the clear essence of simplicity.
A tower, built from the stones of Tao, 
cannot go up.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth [Born] from nothing.
All things that live are born from nothing.
Tao and life itself [the Principle] come from nothing.
But Nature [living being] contains in itself [the Principle] all the beginnings of things.
The truly wise are the root of the whole;
the wonderful things [in nature] come out of them.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth began as nothing,
Silently, forever and ever.
Lords and kings arose as nothing.
Therefore
Silent Simplicity returns.
The Gate of Tao springs from Infinity.
The Ancestor of the Collective Tao is Silence.
The Door of Infinity is Infinity.
The Collective Tao is Infinity
The Collective Tao is Infinity.
The Collective Tao is Infinity.
Tao is indeed unlimited.
It is indeed infinite.
The Tao that is able to be described
Is not always like this.
From Silence come all things.
From Nonbeing come the Kings.
From Allbeing comes the Perfection.
Perfection is produced from Nonbeing.
The Perfection is produced from the Nonbeing.
From the Nonbeing come the Kings.
From the Perfection comes the Absolute.
The Absolute is the root of the Sub-Tao.
The Sub-Tao is the Substance of the Absolute.
The Absolute is without identity.
Is identical with the Absolute is All Things.
Is without Self is selfless.
Is without substance is substanceless.
Is identical with the Absolute is Nonbeing.
Is identical with the Absolute is Eternal.
The Eternal is beyond All Things.
It is infinite.
It is the Self that is the Eternal.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth began in silence, and ever since then
If heaven and earth could create on their own
the universe would collapse in on itself
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth began without form, and ever since then
Without form, without speech, they have ruled the universe.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth began as the muddy.
There were no muddy winds until the dawn of time.
When they first met, heaven was cold and powerful;
As a child welcomes a new neighbor.
When one should think only of one's self, then the need for speech becomes obvious.
Speak but don't win; listen but don't force;
If you make no statements, then you can accept the outcome of events.
If you alone try to force results, you are likely to lose trust.
<|endoftext|>
The earth as a whole was formed by silence,
Before it was divided
Then came the ten thousand things and
Everyone smiled upon them.
Where are their smiles now?
How can heaven smile at them when they are disintegrating?
When people leave the house and move to another place
People are more open-minded and tolerant
But their houses, in the eyes of people
Are nowhere to be seen.
Too slow and blind!
The earth as a whole has no intelligence,
And nothing yet beyond comprehension,
Who is their fool?
The earth has speech and intelligence,
And it is always smiling and looking at us
Giving us the gift of speech and intelligence
Without the need of words,
Praising things or taking action,
They must eventually lose trust.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth all began from a single thread and have been ever so similar from infancy until the present day.
Silence and movement are the way it is.
Silence is the way it stays.
If you were always so quiet, you would fall into people's ways.
If you watched all of life as it comes and goes, you would not become aware of that.
Because of the way it is, people only laugh and laugh at you.
If you can get used to this, everything will go well.
Because of the way it is, things will be simple and simple and they will give off their own type of energy.
They will only be natural and simple.
That is how all creatures will cooperate.
Not having to be aware of their potentials, they will become master of their destiny.
If you can make them work for you, you will gain everything.
If you lose them all, you
======================================== SAMPLE 3170 ========================================
Seeing The Tao as the Tao cannot be seen.Hence, it is beyond description. Seeing the Tao cannot be seen.Hence, it is not Tao.When the body dies, returns to its own centerThe soul emerges.Hence, it is unique.When the body dies, returns to the wombThe senses emerge.Hence, it is the essence.Hence, it is true.
<|endoftext|>
Whenever the eye is open to Tao, it can see Nothing.When the eye is shut to Tao, it can see Heaven.When Heaven is shut to Heaven, it is earth.Earth is not without a reason for being.That is why it keeps itself still.So also the mind is shut to action,And closes itself to Reason.So too the body is shut to its action,And closes itself to Reason.For this reason they choose life.Therefore the Tao cannot be spoken of,Only Tao that existed before heaven and earth was bornCan be spoken of.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing Tao and not seeing it, is called "not seeing."What is Tao is called "There is nothing."What is heaven is called "One with All-under-heaven."What is earth is called "Much Less."One that is over heaven has neither desire nor shame.Truly, nothing is called a reason for heaven and earth,Which is the reason that they keep itself alive.Truly, nothing is called a reason for earth,Which is the reason that earth keeps itself alive.Therefore the Tao is not spoken of and only is Tao that existed before Heaven and Earth were born.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is everywhere, but we don't see it.It is called absence.Nothing is what it means to be at the center.Nothing is where everything is.Everything can be given to, given to.Everything can fail.Everything can be forgotten.Everything is one with the Tao.Tao can't be written.The way it is, before its birth, is the way it is now.
<|endoftext|>
If you can see Tao, nothing in the world can tell you more than that Tao is Tao.
When we lose sight of Tao, nothing in the world can tell you more than that it is not Tao.
Nothing is where Tao is, and nothing is where it can go.
When everything is at home, it is nourishing everything else.
When everything is at war, it is being nourished by all.
Tao cannot be defined. Yet it is infinite.
Without limits, the limitless is centered. Without demands, it is fulfilled.
The world is fed by the limitless, but all of itself is nourished by the meager.
In returning to the natural way, everything has its place.
The limitless is centered in the natural way.
The rule is a natural necessity.
The natural is unchanging.
The limits of the limitless are the limits of the natural.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth are the progenitor of all that is without being, they are the root of all that is.Therefore, a person of noble integrity 
all he sees are only spectacles, the mere bearers of heavenly happenings. A person of lowly integrity all he sees are spectacles. 
For the one who has the goal is within, the other is beyond. The ruler of the two extremes is in harmony with the one whose natural center is above. 
In view of the om wonders of heaven and earth everything is carved out in all its profundity; but for the person who has the goal there is nothing that is left. Heaven and earth have nothing to do with him, for he has his own ground. 
<|endoftext|>
Tao is nameless, yet 
it cannot be named; 
it is the solitary and solitary apart, 
so wondrous in its subtlety, 
so far-reaching and wondrous, 
everywhere, everyone here and there, 
that's why it is without distinguishing, 
each beyond itself, 
but bound by all, 
that's why it is no one that is lost, 
without distinction, 
such an extreme, 
one beyond the ordinary.
And as for the Dao that is good it is 
manifest in simplicity; 
solitary and solitary apart, 
intelligent and serene, 
contemplate the entire realm and all 
within and without, 
and the serene and profound wisdom that dwells 
in what exists and what is imperceptible, 
so all-embracing and penetrating is 
that which can be named.
<|endoftext|>
If you can see the Tao, you can't see it. It is what
======================================== SAMPLE 3180 ========================================
These are the names of those who name the way of Heaven.They are the names of the enemies of heaven.
The body in this world is like the world's model;The mind is like the world's mirror;The ways are like the world's path;The valleys are like the world's ground;The bones are like the world's blocks;The views are like the world's forms;The people are like the world's flock.
The body is the world's model.The mind is the world's image.The way is the world's foundation.The valleys are the world's boundary.The bones are the world's foundations.The views are the world's forms.The people are the world's flock.
<|endoftext|>
Looked at from above, heaven is like the plain; looks down from above, heaven is like the rounded upper left. Heaven's perspective takes the world in it's turn. How it interacts with the earth, no one knows. This is what we call "choosing heaven's path." Heaven's big crux is the earth: earth's big crux is heaven: heaven's big crux is heaven's big crux.
Heaven and earth are shaped like hills; heaven is shaped like a valley; heaven's valley is shaped like earth; heaven's earth is shaped like a block; heaven's block is shaped like a stone. Heaven's stone is shaped like an image. Heaven's image is shaped like grass. Heaven's grass is shaped like prairie grass. Heaven's prairie grass is shaped like an oak.
The king is like a world's model; the ten thousand things are like models for the world. Heaven is the world's model; the ten thousand things are the world's models. Heaven's model is the earth: Earth's model is heaven: He is the world's model.
Those who study Heaven's Way liken it to the way of Heaven, can say that Heaven's Way is like Heaven's Way.
The 10000 things are built up as models for the 10000 things. Heaven's model is the earth; Earth's model is Heaven; Heaven's model is the ten thousand things: Ten thousand things' model is Heaven. The way of Heaven is like the Way of Heaven.
The world is built up as models for the world. Heaven's model is the world. The ten thousand things are built up as models for the ten thousand things. Heaven's model is Heaven. The way of Heaven is like the way of Heaven.
Heaven and Earth have names. All things have names. The world has a name. Heaven is the name of the world. All things are the name of the world. Heaven has the name of the world. All things have the name of the world. Heaven is the name of the Way.
<|endoftext|>
See below, heaven is like the valley below; behold below heaven, like earth below, below heaven like valleys below; behold beneath heaven, like earth below, beneath heaven like the valley below. Heaven's source like the valley below is called "rhetorical" heaven's source like earth's source is called "political" heaven's source is called "fixed" heaven's source is like "fixed" heaven's source and earth's source are each as "fixed" earth is the source and earth is the source. The man follows his source and the world follows him. Heaven's source and earth's source each have their functions. Heaven's source is also like the valley. Earth's source is also like the valley. The sky is the source of heaven, earth and the earths. Heaven's source and earth's source each have their functions. Heaven's source is also like the valley. Earth's source is also like the valley. The man follows his source and the world follows him. Earth's source and heavens source each have their functions. Earth's source is also like the valley. The sky is the source of heaven, earth and the earths. Heaven's source and earth's source each have their functions. Earth's source is also like the valley. The sky is the source of heaven, earth and the earths. Heaven's source is like the valley. The man follows his source, earth and the world in the same way. The world is the source of heaven, earth and the earths. The man is the source of the world.
<|endoftext|>
Regarding the state of being upper: In this case, the world is like being middle. Regarding the state of being being below: In this case, the world is like being low. Regarding the state of the ruling possessing (the cosmic) powers, the world is like being as an unnamed valley below (the sources of all). Regarding the state of the ruling possessing (the cosmic powers, the sources of the world) the world is like being as an unnamed valley to be. Regarding the state of the ruling possessing (the cosmic powers, the sources of the
======================================== SAMPLE 3190 ========================================
Keeping the contract is not the root of harmony
One who muddies the common space
Holds everything in hazy chaos
Unraveling tangled knots is not the way to faith
One who cleaves to faith in Heaven
Is in danger of becoming separated from the Way
Thus the sage gives up the one and accepts the other
Reverses the one and accepts the other
Vacuums and empties the common space
Closes off the myriad prying eyes
Establishes order in the social world
Actions of action are not the true way
One who fulfills the task in the master's hand is not estranged from the master's destiny
Thus, the greatest men are also the youngest
Nurtures the spirit of the empire
Creates balance in society
Orders on Earth
Applies the process
One who speaks and does acts
Is the ancestor of the people
In the great social processes, words and actions
Are more common than action
Action in the ancient world was the valley of enlightenment
The subtle channel
Surrounded by all the multitude
Hidden beneath the surface
The path is ahead
Concentrated one's consciousness
Expanses one's experience
Generates the country

The rulership of the Tao

Embraces the silent

The ruler takes charge
The past

A beginning

Go back

Return to the beginning
<|endoftext|>
Abandon verve, and that will not strain. Doubting will not obstruct you. Indolence will not wear you out. Elation and passion will not bring you to your knees. The sage embraces these, does not denounce them, is not proud of them, does not insist upon their existence. Truly, he does not crave for credit or praise, because this is the way of initiation. The ebb and flow of the way is like water. When released, the mind is calm and clear. When the mind is calm and clear, insight is lost. When insight is lost, desires arise. Therefore, when the sage desires fame and profit, he will become an unworthy example. He is on the eve of chaos, not on the path.
<|endoftext|>
Give up the pursuit of praise and reward. Forget of modesty, and be free. Forget of excess, and be natural. Forget of profit, and be one with the natural. Forget of emulation, and be one with the infinite. Forget of pride, and be free. Forget of possessions, and be one with the world. Forget of praise and glory, and be one with the self. Forget of wishing and desire, and be free. Forgive the iniquities of the world. Don't desire honor or glory.
<|endoftext|>
Give up vexation, and the results will not be as difficult. Be inwardly tranquil, and lack of worry will no longer hinder you. Wealth and status will bring only disappointment. Give up merit, and the results will not be as hard to deal with. Lose yourself, and no one can defeat you. Do not seek rewards and wealth, for the outcome cannot be grasped in words. It is the Inner Origin that defines the sequence of this sequence.
<|endoftext|>
Toss aside some of your myriad talents and ambition and rejoice in the peace.
Your ambitions and ambitions will not fill your heart with the heaviness of worry.
By abandoning ambition, you lose the worry.
By abandoning heaviness, you can lose the worry.
Do not wish your goals well, either.
Being content with it seems simple.
When you lose it, you lose the comfort.
Giving up ambition and being content with stillness may seem impractical.
Give up vanity and seek peace.
Be content with stillness.
Abandon desire and you will have no desire.
Rest in the light.
The world is confused, not the Way.
<|endoftext|>
Give up humility and you will not miss your neighbor. Give up arrogance and you will not be abandoned. Give up ambition and you will not be reduced to beggary. Give up money and you will not lose your treasure. Give up loving-kindness and you will not be estranged from God. Give up empty ambition and you will not be dispirited. Give up desire and you will be free from confusion.
<|endoftext|>
Give up your proudness for a little while, and you will have your peace. Give up greed and envy for a little while, and you will have your peace. Give up luxurious tastes for a little while, and you will have the peace of mind. Give up expensive instruments and pleasures for a little while, and you will be happier. Give up your sweet words for a little while. Give up your ambitions for a little while, and you will have all the things people need.
<
======================================== SAMPLE 3200 ========================================
Both are therefore distinguished and acknowledged, and in both, value.
Goodness is a complete Tao, but the term goodness appears in the world only to designate the passing point of the good:
He who stays with the Tao in the latter part, may be said to be the One whose goodness is the natural cause of his own goodness.
Whoever wishes to remain in the Tao, he must call the Way a doctrine, but if he loses this concept, his worth will be diminished.
<|endoftext|>
The one to be in the Tao, 
Is not to be in the thing. 
The one to be in the things, 
Is not to be in the Thing. 
Thus the Tao in that Which Is 
Is called nameless; 
And the Thing in That Which Is Named. 
The natural origin of those 
Which are Named is Tao; 
And the manifestation of that which is Named is 
this beyond the Tao. The One, who, in action, 
Thinks of himself as something, is really the One. 
Knowing that he is the One, 
He may be said to be in the Tao. 
Those of a different opinion Are wont to hold that their Principle, 
Being nameless, 
Is the beginning of that which is the Natural Cause of that which is the Natural Cause. 
Knowing that he is the Natural Cause, 
He may be said to be acting upon it by doing his work. 
Those of different opinion Are wont to hold that their Principle, 
Being nameless, 
Is only a dim form, 
Of the real source of that which is the real Cause. 
Knowing that he is the real Cause, 
He may be said to be active in the reality 
of the Being. 
Those of a changeable origin are wont to hold that 
Their Principle is a genuine principle, 
And that in consequence of which they are real 
And to which the Force of their nature belongs. 
Those who stand in one mould with the One 
Call themselves one with it, 
And do not shrink from it, 
By natural, though, if they would 
Opinize it, 
If they would lose the One, 
If they would cast themselves into a different 
Form, 
Then they would be devoured by it. 
<|endoftext|>
The one to practice [Tao] is not a Tao, the ten thousand things cannot be observed by the senses. To study the One to observe its manifestations is called following after the great square. The one to practice [the Great Square's] manifestations is called following after the Great square. To observe Tao in action is called following after the world. This implies that those who practice the Great Square have the condition of the Great square. Those who study Tao do not follow after Tao. Those who study Tao will never be free from Tao. Those who follow Tao will lose nothing of Tao. Those who are following Tao lose nothing of Tao. Those who become self-centered lose Tao. Those who are self-centered can never forget Tao. Those who are self-centered, cannot lose Tao. Those who abandon Tao will never leave Tao. Those who discard Tao, will never be cast out.
<|endoftext|>
That which is good for thee Is not to be compared with thee;
That which is good for thee is not to be compared with thee.
Therefore, he who is good for the other Is also good for himself.
The one who is good for the other Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
The one who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.
He who is good for the world Is also good for himself.

======================================== SAMPLE 3210 ========================================
Weanning techniques on a simple circuit (one electron's path) depends on the strong: by sheer effort and agitation, the mechanism can fail. By putting the same principle in action (to lift up the wall and not let go), the mechanism ceases to be. Who knows how long it will take to work it out? Yet once in its permanence, the laws of nature (of good, not evil) keep their consistency.
(In the dark, the better way)
Isn't it?
<|endoftext|>
The ancient chariot-racing scholar spoke of ten-thousand compressions, the importance of being above apprehension.
Although we have knowledge of the character of solid objects, there remains to us the mystery of the flavour of the fruit. We know how flavour interacts with gravity. We know how we shall value true food. We know how it is that nothing is put away that may be exhausted, that we may preserve the system of the empire.
<|endoftext|>
The ruler in olden days walked astride in the clouds.With his hands holding no twine,How could he ride his way?He cannot wriggle about to free him from the tether.He cannot loosen the rope,And so he cannot loosen from his feet.He cannot press the beads,And so the boughs will not blunt.He cannot tie the knot,And so the knots will not unravel.He cannot tip his stone carriages,And yet the stones will not fall.Therefore all the in the world be you.Handle it the way the clouds want.You will find the best preserved;But in the end the walls of heaven will be torn down.The taut rope and the knotted ropeAre the profit of a dark hole;So twist them and they come undone.Use them and you will lose the system.Give it up and it will be ev'ry day forgotten.Let the way of the cloud be your guide.
<|endoftext|>
As soon as he knew about the formation of the ocean and the wheel, he used it.The length of rope is a knot and it cannot be untied.The cross is an ornament and it cannot be fashioned with thorns.Know how to be master of the relation of things, and there is no strain, it can last a long time.That is why it is the general who knows how to maintain the system and how to control the organization.By knowing these things, the master of the system can become a calm.He can use them and nothing should go wrong.
<|endoftext|>
Before his knowledge of the universe was made absolute, he walked astride the clear water instead of a rope for a waysheap or a cart. Without water, what is bound can not be un-laced. Without sound, what is made can not be improved. Without trustworthiness, there is nothing to curb it. Therefore the great man, when working out his empire, stays in the clear water, and when the cart is raised into the clouds, he works at the ten-thousand compressions. Yet, although he may make his union between the rope and the carvings firm and durable, yet there can be no intermingling with the container of his empire. 
<|endoftext|>
Before his knowledge of infinity was complete, he walked on a single thread without rope or cord. He could walk a long way without stopping, without tension and without changing. He could be trusted to fill a room without changing the floor. He could be trusted to give a speech without tampering with its content. Although his techniques may endure through long years, none of their effects can cause harm. Being contented, knowing the secret of the world, is the measure of one's ability.
<|endoftext|>
The way of old when the Sage (i.e., God, Mystic Power, Worthy Person) was able to come to an understanding of all things. And when the Way was an unbroken unity of Tao, they preserved it by following it; (Gain a knowledge of) ten-thousand compressions, (constancy of that through the thread, change) durability (of the organisation of Tao).The superior person (having attained) supreme virtue, retains the way of the original (Tao). Having attained supreme virtue, he can preserve the way of the original (Tao). Having attained supreme virtue, he can retain the way of the superior (Tao). Having attained supreme virtue, he can preserve the way of the superior (Tao). When the superior person fulfills the second (previous) virtue, he has become the best among all men. He is the best (from the knowledge of Tao). When one considers all under heaven, (being thus obtained) none of them, can in the world's long life be endangered. Those who know the (Tao) Way are
======================================== SAMPLE 3220 ========================================
So we who know may proclaim.
The Word that we know may proclaim.
The voice that we know may not know.
And they will not know each other's names.
<|endoftext|>
Because people will desire to know, those with Truth will seek to inspire. But those with Accomplishment will seek to command. Those with Trustworthiness will seek to shine. Those with Integrity will seek to maintain. Those with Murkiness will seek to preserve. This is why everything that is sincere and true is shining to everyone.
Therefore, when wise leaders, Tao masters, and metaphysical masters teach, they never use artificial names. They use their own language. They use only what they know, and when they know what they know, they clarify what they do not know.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing a thing means believing it,So truly understanding something means seeing through it.When things are done wellThey are bright and lasting.When things are done badlyThey are dim and defaced.Therefore, one who knows a thingIs not afraid of being right,He is not afraid of being rightFor this reason he is free of fearing what other people might fear.He does not fear what other people might fear,Because he knows the truth.
<|endoftext|>
If you know about something, you should call it by its right name. If you know about an achievement, you should promote it. If you know something, you should not dwell on it. Those who are bright when something is well doneAre the most knowledgeable people.They appear bright and maintain the state.They appear dim and improve and return.Therefore those who are knowledgeable are aware of thingsThat others are unaware of.They know things that others don't know,Which is the reason they are able to see things that others don't see.
<|endoftext|>
Just because you understand a thing;
You can call it by its right name.
Because you know about an accomplishment,
You should promote it.
Because you know about true honesty,
You should never be unduly probed.
To know the truth, you must be open.
Always keep to one's principles.
Everything that comes into being
Is always the result of a process.
If you seek to become one with the world,
You will not be one with reality.
If you seek to be unique, you will not be distinct.
If you seek to be luminous,
You will not be luminous.
If you seek to be pure,
You will not be pure.
To know that which others do not know
Is the secret of one's experience.
<|endoftext|>
If you know something, you are right about it.
If you know something well, you are left out.
If you are close to something, you are right.
If you are solid, you are unsteady.
If you have insight, you are knowledgeable.
If you are knowledgeable, you are righteous.
If you are righteous, you are free.
That's why you see all things as they are.
Even if you don't know them, you know what is.
<|endoftext|>
You know, but it cannot be known.
What is good is good to all,and what is bad is bad to all.
What is bright is bright,and what is dark is dark.
It is not possible to know the one without knowing the other.
Therefore, who knows the one, is therefore a hidden one.
But who knows the other, has thus been made known.
Who is made known is true, and who is deemed true is supreme.
It is true to have virtue, and to have no virtue is a blasphemy.
Thus do wise men know that others know,
and that others do know.
For this reason, they seek to be enlightened.
<|endoftext|>
I alone am true to my state of being.I alone am bright and beautiful.I alone am restrained,and I alone am free from danger.I alone have the knowledge of the light.I alone have the knowledge of the darkness.The darkness has vanished.And these two together do all that is required to transform into a new Being.Those who know the state of being aloneAre enlightened in their imaginations and generous.Those who have the knowledge of the state of being aloneAre luminous in their hearts and pensive in their hearts,and they alone have the knowledge of the light.Those who have the knowledge of the state of being aloneAre magnanimous in their hearts and sincere in their hearts,and they alone have the knowledge of the darkness.These two are called the Light and the darkness and it is the loving kindness of them all which has brought them into being.
<|endoftext|>
If you know the truth, You
======================================== SAMPLE 3230 ========================================
The kings of old used to say "yea" or "aye" rather than "yeah". In the Ten Thousand Things we know what the "yea" is.Therefore we must not violate the six Laws of the Tao. If we violate the Laws of the Tao, we will incur the infernal retribution of the Great.
So how should we be responsive to our rulers' decrees? Like those who would use ice to reduce a heavy plank.
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times, kings and nobles took oaths of silence, then rejected the oath, then said, yea, but they could never get them.
In the Ten Thousand Things, we all know that "yea" means "aye" or "well done."
So we must not flaunt the supreme honor of the Ten Thousand Things.
Therefore, if we hold the utmost honor within this realm,
we will become the accelerator of misfortune.
It is not what we do but how we do that is important.
The Principle of Virtue cannot be the Principle of Virtue.
The Principle cannot be the Principle of Virtue.
The Principle is the way of the Tao.
Yet it is all things that possess the Tao, That is why they are destroyed by my power.
<|endoftext|>
Since time immemorial,The wise have taken oathsof silence.It is still unknown what is "yea."Those above knowWhat is "aye,"What is "feint." Those below knowWhat is "sho."What is "yea" is Heaven-made;What is "yea" is Heaven-made;What is "sho" is Heaven-made;Those who dareTo enter Heaven-madeMust also be destroyed.I see what follows this:But he who occupies the foremost place within a kingdomWill reject the highest position,And refuse to abide in the center.
<|endoftext|>
In the ancient world, those with talent and ability often said:They seldom say yea-and-nay in this world and in the next.If you succeed in pursuing knowledge, say:This is not the time to make a fuss.Everyone will say:You must put up with this, and we'll all get better.That's it.That's the only way to conquer this.How can I deny this?All this stuff is coming together.You must start to enjoy it and don't get carried away.All of this is happening right now and things are happening in accordance with what the Holy Spirit brings about.It does not mean I'm defeating Tao.I'm simply following Tao.That's it.I don't want to hurt the people.Not because I'm not Tao-loving.But because I love Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When the sage was in charge of a kingdom, the simplest thing was to do nothing. 
What must happen to the sage was to say,That we should not do things in this world. 
I would call this following Tao. 
If you care about this world too much,Then you will be destroyed by Heaven. 
But I understand that this is the way of the Tao. If you care about Heaven too much,You will just spoil it. If you are not in harmony with Tao,Then Heaven will ruin you. 
The sage is not something that we use as a source of being. 
That is why, sometimes, we use the actions of a sage: 
To make a cut or blow a candle or a mirror, 
Or to smile or laugh. 
It is not the action that we want, it is the way of Tao. 
What we do, may or may not be well done. 
If it is not well done, 
We will have to go to Heaven. 
That's why I would say:
What we do, may or may not be well done, 
Can't be well done. 
When we want, Heaven will ruin us.
How do I know this? 
It is just like a person when he is in charge of a government. He will have to follow the laws he wants to see, but if he feels there is no merit in it, then it is going to be difficult to get the government he wants.
<|endoftext|>
The ancient Taoist leader, "Yes, my Yes" 
Can hardly be talked of. 
He said "Yes, my Yes" 
And then he said "We live our lives, like this. 
We do not do it 
We are destroyed. 
He who tries to set an example of value,
Must live in the danger of losing his place.
Now what does this mean? 
For example, if a group of people tries to make the Tao an example, 
The example must be destroyed.
======================================== SAMPLE 3240 ========================================
The ruling class should refrain from talking about themselves as leaders, they can make rules when they want. The leaders should show no ambitions or make them, the officials should be delicate, simple, and neither boast nor boastful. If the people are muddled, they will have good governance.
When the ruler follows the Tao they allow themselves to be different from the world. If he does not want to use force and destroy things, then they can return to nature.
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says, "It is better for a leader to refrain from speaking clearly; to know his loyal subjects well; to avoid bellicosity; to abide by no extremes of judgment; to return time and again to the simplicity of the home.
"It is better that the master take care of his flocks in small portions; but if he must push them around, he should restrain his penetration. He who uses unhewn log for the upper rooms should be tranquil; he who tries to employ model wood for the room that would be the hall are rugged and unsophisticated; he who employs stone for the upper rooms should be rough and rough; he who uses bellows for the doors should be hard to muffle."
If the master did not wear himself out in his reckons, he would stay firm in the beginning of things.
He who is confident in his Tao will realize its potential; if he does not realize its potential, he will realize its limitation.
<|endoftext|>
When a person leader's personality cannot be clarified, A ruler of the earth becomes at his ease And lets others handle affairs. The ungracious is ungracious: A ruler should show no signs of arrogance; let the people be led by natural way. He who knows how to use his time is so like Tao, That his intention is safe and more lasting. When he takes hold of the sages of old He honours them as he honours his own sons and grandsons. When he boasts of his accomplishments Tao's power is at his back, And he takes the whole world with him.
<|endoftext|>
The wise ruler does not like to tell his people too much.If he is successful, he is always correct, if he fails he never shows signs of failure. He governs his people without fuss, and treats the others well without resorting to force.The way of nature is to follow the way of Tao.The rulers who follow the way of Tao have security, while the people who do not understand the way of Tao are like rocks that make no sound, only roll slowly like a falling cloud.The rulers of the earth are never victorious, for the people will be successful even if they fail.The wise leader will shine like an elder sibling. He has a confidence which makes others revere him and he is the life of the party.He knows what the people will want to know. The Master likes to instruct others, but he considers it an inferior way of following Tao. He must trust Tao; if he does not trust it, the Wise One will fill his master with his greatness.The wise ruler will not mind whether his government succeeds or fails, because the people love him very much.
<|endoftext|>
If you want a leader to be neither proud nor arrogantYou must be very careful not to place too much trust in him.If you want a leader to treat you with confidence He must be the same, and if you don't trust him, he will be easily pounced on.If you want a leader to be moderateBut be far from the high expectationsHe must be moderate and his place must be taken by someone else.A leader who is moderate will never have an opportunity to shineLike someone shining with a sign to praise his abilityAnd a leader who praises himself is not of lasting good.A leader who is average is retiring.A leader who is of average statusIs a poor leader.If you don't trust your leader and force others to have confidence in youThey will be coerced with force.He who trusts has control.
<|endoftext|>
I have known leaders who are neither pretentious nor arrogant,and who are but humble instruments of justice.An honorable and meek leader is the way of nature,but an uncouth leader who finds fault with others is a typical example of high hypocrisy.Therefore,always look out for one another's interests,and never envy the superior advantage.Even when one has the leadership of oneself,try to promote the interests of others.If you want to be honorable,you must be genuine, and never sentimental.Once you have all your means,be generous, but always keep to your right.Do not treat any one like a flower.What is important for the kingdom will not hold you for long,and when you lose your strength,you can leave the country.
<|endoftext|>
Not speaking or speaking but unhe
======================================== SAMPLE 3250 ========================================
While politics is won with money, the nation's destiny is secure by humility, respect for its elders, and trust in the one true God.

<|endoftext|>
A well educated man knows the illusive: I may not see what he has seen, his sight is dim; he who is skillful in war is nameless; [but] he that triumphs after; leader of the people, he is the uncouth.
<|endoftext|>
Get into wisdom
and you will not stumble on the Way.
He who knows how to be on the Way does not show his face, nor his eye, nor his hearing, nor his touch.
He who is a conqueror is absent of his chariot; [He who is a conqueror is] absent of his honour, [and] absent of his arms.
A victorious warrior has no flag.
A conqueror has no right.
He who assumes arrogance is without rectitude.
He who fails to believe in what he believes in,
is in vain.
He who works hard and not hard, wins respect from others.
In rank and dignity the people give all honor to the general,
who in the conquest, the victory and in battle does not show his face;
yet, he shows no face, but holds the victory.
<|endoftext|>
A skilled practitioner of Tao doesn't show off his mastery.
While not shining like a jade, his eyes don't look through.
While not shining like a gem, his hearing don't blow like thunder.
While not shining like a jade, his arms don't have sharp points.
While not shining like a jade, his shining not hot.
While not shining like a jade, his weight not heavy.
While not shining like a jade, his smell not disgusting.
While not shining like a jade, his weight not weak.
When the empire rules, the people honour the leaders who are on the Way;
when the victory is won, the victor is not on the Way.
<|endoftext|>
Yielding in your knowledge,
not fainting in your folly.
Do not display your wonder;
it is like an empty vessel.
Like an empty vessel,
Your heart becomes dull and dull.
Your mind becomes unstable and unstable.
And your bellies grow bland.
To that which has no desire,
from whom few desires arise,
you are a sad and confused man.
Do you wish to live a long time?
Treat your years as empty years.
Live a life of great sacrifice.
Under the Heaven of the Tao,
the joys of life are of no difficulty.
Yet if a man turns back and seeks after the ways of old,
He finds no joy in his restful heart.
He seeks after many things,
but finds none in the empire.
Yet to that which has no desire
There will be plenty of eagerness in the heart.
He who does not possess belief,
Not believing, Will not be strong enough to make others believe.
He who is hard to please,
Obtaining no favour, Will not win the approval of others.
The Sages who have fulfilled the prophecy of the Tao
Never fail to meet the wishes of the people.
The sovereignty of Heaven is a good teacher,
And so the people trust their teachers,
And the empire is founded upon the strength of its ruler.
<|endoftext|>
Who perseveres in Virtue is unceasingly good; who struggles after Virtue in vain is evil.
A high degree of Virtue is unattainable; a high degree of passion is unattainable; a high degree of recklessness is avaricious.
To excess of virtue is to have a heavy heart; to excess of passion is to have a heavy heart. To excess of recklessness is to have a heavy heart.
The excessive of the body is to be ill-concealed; the excessive of the mind is to have a heavy mind.
The excessive of the senses is to have a heavy heart; the excessive of things is to have a heavy heart.
To those who have not any faith, faith is insufficient.
To those who have faith they have plenty of faith.
To those who have power, power is insufficient.
He who knows the Dao does not carry out what is done.
He has no ambition to be the ruler.
He is the recipient of blessings,
and the grand conqueror.
<|endoftext|>
He who has the Dao for himself,
doesn't display his valour
- and can't be seen as such
-
-but he has the face of valour.
But he can't be seen as such
-
-
======================================== SAMPLE 3260 ========================================
Upon hearing his teacher, the sovereign class of mankind uttered a hearty laugh;
As if he had lost his ears.
Knowing well his teacher, the subjects of the royal class
Appear as if looking for their teacher, and their teacher's ears are deaf.
Why did the multitude of the people laugh?
Because they knew how great the Sage is.
Knowing how great the Sage is, it is no surprise they are able to laugh.
Yet the greatest of kings look at the Sage as if he has no ear at all.
They use the biggest speeches, but still lack the sound.
How dare they?
They follow their own desires and form no pattern.
Greatness comes through not being great.
<|endoftext|>
The Taohung is the hallowed fountainhead of heaven and earth.
Its people revere it as their great, exalted ancestor.
And it remains so
in the hearts of the people.
Everyone is familiar with it, but hardly anyone can describe it.
How does the people know it is so great?
The words,
"Puff ,"
"High"
"The highest"
"Behold his glorious station"
"The wondrous deeds"
"The realm"
"The mysterious"
"The sacred"
"Dramatic"
"One of the most honored"
"Highest"
"Impossible to name"
These are the people's commonality.
Yet, they can't help feeling free from self-consciousness and individuality.
They never stop looking for something
the same as it, just as soon as they get rid of it, they'll look again.
The carriage is loaded with cars and so are empty.
He who has attained ultimate reality
will be like this.
<|endoftext|>
The Unpa.hao in the country of mankind is a hallowed pillar of heaven and earth.
People reverence it with their lives and daily life,
but it is never forgotten in their minds.
Those of the highest standing say of it,
"The "The surest measure for ruling and governing men"
"From the deep rooted Puff, the
High" "The loftiest" "Is to rule."
"He who rules over without being selfless is the lord of the world."
The people look at this as though they had no understanding.
In all their knowledge they all know that "The "Preserve in becoming with the mother from the first birth"
The glory of king" The loftiest and highest heavens."
Thus the people of men have respect for the Unpa.hao as if they did not know.
Yet for that reason the lowliest men look to it as though they did not know.
Those who have learned the Unpa.hao do not know it.
Yet for that reason they do not act on it.
Those of the highest authority are indifferent to this.
They act like this, making no conduct to others.
To be a source of spiritual virtue, one must know the light of insight.
Those who have done this never offend others with their deeds.
<|endoftext|>
From the earliest ages of mankind, the wise man has been recognized as great, as a personage of influence, as a teacher or leader. He is despised by others as much as if he were a mere piece of wood. How much less might someone in the prime of life be despised?The sage is loved by the people. And the leader, if he serves as a leader, receives joy and praise from all. Is there anyone in the world who does not regard him as a beloved teacher?These positions are not so obvious as the others, and yet they are performed without effort.To be skillful is to be free from care for one's own personal reputation; there is nothing more encouraging. To avoid unnecessary action is to be competent in the very act of acting. The sage is unique, and the leader, and so the other leaders are separate. This is a reason why they are so skilled in cultivating the earth of mankind. How, therefore, can they be separated? By serenity, by the left eye, by reflection, by humility and introspection. This is why they can be separated. The earth is a primeval valley, the most rugged and confusing, with overgrown and gossamer roots, and people flock to the valleys to seek aliveness. It is not the root that holds the people up, but the root that makes them skillful in their deeds.The sage's role is not that of chief of men, nor the leader's role, nor that of teacher.The most powerful man by his action does not command the respect of others, nor does the leader's action, nor does the forethought that went into his statement prevent his utterance. This is what separates the sage from
======================================== SAMPLE 3270 ========================================
The use of gold does not make a jewel.
The use of water does not make a barrel full of water.
Both of these make a thing whole.
By not using gold, you are not working within your being,
by not using water, you are not overworked within your being,
by not using a boat, you are not going too far,
by not using a boat, you are not getting lost.
Therefore, using gold does not make a gem;
using water does not make a deep body;
using gold does not make an able vessel;
using a rope does not make an adept leader.
These three do not make a country sound like gold, or waters, or lye;
these three do not make people desire food or wealth,
and these three do not make people of "good character".
The perfection of Tao is in this:
To do one's own work
Not as an agent of the Tao
Producing what it asks
Producing what it wants
Saying no to one
Holding onto life
Thinking that "nothing is hidden"
Because it is all this you see
That nothing in the world can compare with it
I say that you can keep to it:
Or you can only become a vessel or a wheel that falls,
or a mere vessel,
or a blind mass of things:
Emptied of thought,
Waking of mists.
Only by this Tao
Can the good man,
Who would make the world good for him,
Produce therefor the world.
When nothing is wrought,
It is cut out.
When nothing is worked,
It is put in.
When nothing is worked,
It is ready.
When nothing is ready,
It is ready again.
When the world as whole is made as gold,
The whole world is made as gold.
When the world as whole is made as gold,
The world can be left in peace,
And gold can be forged into many things.
The skill of this Tao is to make something,
And not let it go to rest;
To don't have it,
And make it anew.
Be like a gold bar,
That stops.
Hold the Tao like a binder,
That stops.
Mine: find it, leave it, and use it.
(Do not laugh.)
To put a name to what has been done is to change the old:
By giving it a name is to renew the old.
To give it the Tao name brings this Tao of action to life:
To renounce it makes life to fail.
To understand the Tao is to change the old:
To understand the past is to change the present.
Look at it: it will not be; to grasp it gives life;
To throw away it causes ruin;
To see it cannot be is to dwell in it.
The Tao is beyond words,
But its ways are everpresent:
Their action is to animate and aggrandize;
Its use is to beautify and educate;
Its fads are to preserve and correct;
Their learning is to develop and expand.
(The Tao is beyond name; it has no conception of deeds and words.)
A time too soon can become an old age;
A time too soon can become old age;
Atime too soon is to become multitudes.
When the people unite they should have abundance;
When there is abundance, it is time to get rid of it.
The use of gold can only be nourished by jade;
The use of jade can only be nourished by water;
The use of water can only be nourished by gold.
This is no way to grow gold;
But these are only used to fill jars.
A vessel cannot be nourished by water;
And a gold bowl cannot be nourished by jade;
A jade bowl cannot be nourished by gold.
The Master uses the same things everywhere:
While the people work he does not focus on them:
He abandons nothing and pursues the goal of the future.
The Tao is great in words:
It cannot be seen with a straight face.
It is called the Mystery of Heaven:
The true course is to follow it.
To do one's thing, don't look for how to do it.
Forget to think of it as a goal;
Focus on the way of action, not on what to think of as a goal.
To realize the Tao, can't do to words what you can't realize the Tao.
Thirty-five years is not worth counting.
Don't make others worry about what they do.
That's how you're going to make all the difference.
Be as helpful as you can to others;
Act with sincerity.

======================================== SAMPLE 3280 ========================================
The galleys move angrily, and boisterously, No one cares. They blow gently, they fade like water. The tall tower towers gently, And the restless winds blow them aside, But never do they get lonely. That is because the Complete Spirit will always remain.
<|endoftext|>
Whenever the world wants to glory in itself, there are heroes who come and shine. The point of no return is the sharp edge of sharpness. Even a sad sound is not an uninteresting sound. If one breathes deep, the water will freeze. When the sky is quiet, the wind will blow. When you allow yourself to see the beauty of the universe, everything will shine. The space below is not watched over and will always be at peace. That is how the wise person know his place.
<|endoftext|>
When the world boasts about itself, something isn't right. 
Whenever the world seeks to know itself, something is not good. 
When the world claims fame, something is not true. 
When the world considers praise, something is not appropriate. 
When the world oppresses, something becomes ill. 
With no compromise, trust and peace emerge. 
<|endoftext|>
In a nation, where the leaders are flawed in nature, 
There arises a person (virtue person) who can achieve things; 
In a country, where the leaders are flawed in nature, 
There arises a person (achievement person) who can achieve things. 
In the empire, where the leadership is flawed, 
There arises a person (will) who can accomplish things. 
A wise leader doesn't attempt to glory in (sin); 
When he achieves something, he exults in it; 
When he accomplishes something, he exults in it again. 
Therefore, the wise leader can take a joyful action; 
Because he does not try to glorify it, 
He can come to realize his point.
<|endoftext|>
When the world's pride overwhelms, something close to home can shine.
When a nation's pride overwhelms, something far from home can shine.
When the world's pride overwhelms, something far from home appears.
When a nation's pride overwhelms, something has to give something else rises.
To choose that something else has to give is called exaltation.
To judge without valuing something else is called humility.
<|endoftext|>
In some countries there were those who came up with ideas that others have neglected. Those who were good at representing truth -reembracing their lack of success -behave with things as if they were that which they loved. Those who were good at justifying and justifying were praised by the masses. There is no difference between that and displaying what they have achieved.
<|endoftext|>
People are in love with everything; if their love keeps, they cannot let them go. When the whole world is losing it, it may be that the good people are there; if the whole world is losing it, it may be that the bad people are there. If all the people are losing it, it is fine if they are there, too. In this sense, the whole world is not losing it, but is strengthening itself.
<|endoftext|>
When a ruler excels in his actions, other rulers want to emulate him. When a government abandons its principles, other governments look for new models. When people have different sources of power, people look for a universal model. If all people are feeling exhausted, there must be a cause for joy, because the reason is on the side of those who care about what happens to them.
<|endoftext|>
When the world is joyful about itself, there is something to rejoice about. When the world is joyful about itself, something else to rejoice about is unable to act. When the world is joyful about itself, something else to rejoice about is unable to act. When the world is joyful about itself, something else to rejoice about cannot act. When people are joyful about themselves, there is something to be joyed about. When people are joyful about themselves, something else cannot act. When people are joyful about themselves, something else cannot act. There is no one on whom the Wise Man rests. He settles his feelings in the world.
<|endoftext|>
When the world is exalted, it is like to conquer. When the world is uplifted, it is like to subdue.When the world is exalted, it is like to ridicule. When the world is lifted, it is like to be tired.When the world is lifted, it is like to falter.When the world is lifted, it is like to fail.When the world is lifted, it is like to be wanting
======================================== SAMPLE 3290 ========================================
Heaven and earth are joined together: So must I be joined to them.If the wise person wishes to become wise,He should first of all penetrate into the depths of one's own soulAnd see where the wisdom lay.If he does this and sees no stillness, Then he shall see the initiation of the whole.If he lays aside all thought and acts to gain peace,Then he shall see the commencement of action.He who has been in the serene cares for the more than he cares for the more important,And takes care of the peace of the earth.He who is calm is a good guide for the unruly.<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
Become like the rivers in springtime.
Watch over the serene forces of the world.
Listen to the deep voice of the Tao.
Follow the tao, in the embrace of Tao.
Enter into the wholeness of wholeness.
Transcend all separation.
Between the pure and the profane,
the passions and the desires,
There lies your portal to the fullness of life.
<|endoftext|>
Become like the rivers in springtime.
Watch over their tides;
Listen to their inner essences.
Follow the Tao (Way) in your heart, in the embrace of Tao.
In Tao, you merge with its depths and the empty space,
and take part in the unfolding of all of creation.
Become the source of everything,
and become the light of the world.
Don't cling to your selfishness.
Constantly give to others, and experience the true potential of life.
<|endoftext|>
Become as the rivers in springtime.
Listen for their Dao.
Follow in their Way.
The Tao that pervades your being:
It permeates your being, and creates you.
In the mind of the Tao-er, the flood of your being flows gently,
From the clearing mind of Dao, reaching you from every corner of your being.
The more you master the Dao, the better your mind becomes.
But if you remain focused on your selfish motives, and the way you get what you want,
Then you will turn to desires and spiteful actions,
And be overwhelmed by the harm and destruction of the selfishness and insensitivity of the world.
Become one with the Tao and gain unity with the universe:
Let go of its selfishness and fill your mind with its depth.
<|endoftext|>
The virtue of the people
The good DEGOTION in the people
The pure DEGOTION in the people
Rotten DEGOTION in the people
They are one DEGOTIONed,
They all bring forth DEGOTION.
The Tao-knot
This DEGOTION to the universe
The vessel of DEGOTION to the universe
The channel of DEGOTION to the universe
The container of DEGOTION to the universe
The nameless DEGOTION in the universe
<|endoftext|>
You are like the rivers in springtime.
Listen to their sounds,
and listen to their valleys.
See their valley,
but stay away from their depths.
Do the same with the Master.
He does not use force or fear to control people.
He does not use force to control events, but then gives of himself.
He does not flaunt his power, nor talk himself out of it.
He does not act with arrogance, nor think himself to be in the highest position.
Yet his actions are always followed by gratitude and gratitude and more gratitude.
<|endoftext|>
Become like the streams flowing in the watery waters of the great rivers.
Listen to the deep sound of the stream and give up your thoughts of business.
Follow the image of the spirit of the spirit and take up the path of reason.
Never look for relaxation.
Be calm, be still,
And you will reach the great place.
Become one with the spirit of the spirit,
And you will find Peace and Joy.
<|endoftext|>
It's the same in me, I'm tied to them like a rope,With the way they move but the sound they make,Like I can see what's in them through what they have,Like I can hear what they're saying through what they're making,Like I can feel what they can do through what they can be,I know that it's happening,and it's true,It's everything that's happening.
<|endoftext|>
The world must be followed like a bellows:Listen for the gentle music,Watch for the deep sea.
Fountains of wisdom fill the world:
======================================== SAMPLE 3300 ========================================
Problems arise when rules disappear;
the wise is not one who can be learned;
one who is learned is not one who can rule;
one who is ruled is not one who is wise;
a person is not one who is old;
one who is old is doomed;
one who is not in harmony is in tension;
how to keep harmony with nature Is by practice;
how to maintain equilibrium with the universe Is by listening to it,
how to keep things in a timely state Is by taking cognisance of them,
how to renew them Is by asserting the eternal continuity Is by mastering the subtle and subtletonal art of mixing forms,
How to achieve greatness of shape Is by keeping great things in balance by embodying them,
How to master All-under-Heaven is to have first-class knowledge
and competence, by adopting the Tao And learning Tao.
The noble seems like an ugly woman; the sage seems like an old fool; the learned seem ignorant; the wise seem old; the dull seem beautiful; the supple seem pliant. Is the thinness of thinness such a beginning to an endless range?
For a time the course will not turn; the path will not be perfected; the Way will not be given; yet the way is being used.
How much so is such use?
A man is master of himself but he has no leisure; he is master of others but he knows not himself; he is master of things but he is master of no-where; he is master of the universe but he is master of no-thing; he is master of life and everything depends upon him; he is master of form and everything comes to him.
That is why in the mastery of the Ten Thousand Virtues there is a lack of words.
How much it means in practice?
Such a word is a teaching.
It is a pattern for practicing.
Nun, sages, kings: all owe their existences to that.
Unexpressed subtle wisdom is hidden, thereby imitating the process of Infinity.
<|endoftext|>
All glory derived from the gate of honour happens to be empty. 
It is because of a definite (general) formal tendency, that the one who has attained it, is not led by it; 
He is not led by it but it finds him an empty space, because he does not possess that (general) formal tendency (that creates that) effect. 
<|endoftext|>
Great renown is empty like a valley and hollow like a bellows; 
There is a definite (specific) formal tendency, namely that one who has attained it is not taken advantage of; 
One who is not taken advantage, as for (the subject), does not have the tendency; 
The tendency (for success) is fulfilled through not being driven (by other actions); 
The motive (for good), having existed (and taken action) but did not produce, the result, has not happened; 
(And) we have some perfect (phenomenal) states.
(The cause) is caused not by the principle (for perfection), (for) it is the result (of that principle) which produces (for) the perfection (phenomena).
(It is the reason) that success (by means of these effects) is accomplished so easily.) 
How it is (thus) done is (in fact) of no consequence, (all states of) perfection result (from it).
<|endoftext|>
Glorious renown is empty; it is because of a general tendency it is lost.
The one who has attained it is not sullied.
He who is sullied, does not possess it;
Therefore, having not possessed it, it is not lost;
This is why the superiority of the leader is the reason for the inferiority of his subordinates.
<|endoftext|>
All glory which can be bestowed upon heaven and earth is empty.
It is because of a definite (general) tendency, that we are compelled to lead a solitary life.
For this reason we fail to lead a solitary life;
We are not forced to lead a solitary life;
We cannot live alone;
Therefore we are naturally clever.
Those who have other (superior) talents, are alone unable to bring them into being.
They are naturally clever.
Those who possess other (superior) talents, are capable of bringing them into being.
But those who possess their talents (thus), are unable to let them (matter), into being.
In this way the completion of life is effected by the failure of one who has no talent.
<|endoftext|>
"Glorious fame" is empty; in it one endures.
For a definite (general) tendency, we ought
======================================== SAMPLE 3310 ========================================
The following images are regarded as instructive models of the Higher Dao.In comparing them, it is known that they are different from each other.Compared they are different from each other, there is no doubt.Concerning heaven they are different, heaven and earth are different, having the self-same essence, different from each other, so different from each other, they are different from each other, they are different from each other, they are different from each other, they are different from each other, they are different from each other, they are different from each other, different from each other, from each other, from the universal self.When people practice their devotion, they will be guided by the eternal divine.The following text contains also an important teaching.
The truth of the Tao is still veiled. When the light is dim it is dark. When darkness swallows the light it grows darker. Only then is the Tao fully revealed.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is mysterious, subtle and mysterious.
Who can grasp it, cannot understand it.
Who can use it, cannot be disused.
Who can hold it, cannot lose it.
Who can say, it will never depart,
May claim it to be your own.
The unfailing and immanent self can be identified
and used to direct others.
In virtuous conduct, the Tao is given energy.
In doing good, the Tao is given experience.
In speaking truth, the Tao is given reason.
In honoring the sacred body, the Tao is given nature.
In acting as a vessel, the Tao is given spirit.
It is through giving up the self-centeredness of the self
and loving all things,
that the Tao takes hold of its source.
<|endoftext|>
The Dao is true, but hidden;
What does it accomplish, beyond our reach?
What can be done, cannot be done.
What can be named, cannot be named.
What can be named, cannot be named.
What can be understood, cannot be understood.
Who, having the Dao, when separated from it,
As self, separates itself from it:
Yes, may be a people's self,
Whether named or nameless;
Conveying the true, may be called Tao,
What is told, may be called The Way;
True, may be called the way.
While he may be called the Way, he will not depart from the true Way.
Those who are once freed of the Self-Self
Will be selfless;
So his Tao will be impartial.
When he names himself Tao,
He should be just like the Tao.
When he promises himself benevolence,
He should be just like the benevolent virtue.
If he is just like the benevolence,
He will not leave the Way, and he will be a unity, of whom he may be said to be a nation, a family, a community;
If he be just like the goodness,
He will be a person of whom he may be a place of refuge.
The Tao in which the king is the origin may be called the Dao of the nation.
It is the Way that leads everywhere, though all may follow.
The teaching of the Tao sometimes hidden, sometimes clearly manifested
is called the perfect humanity;
what is called the perfect righteousness, sometimes called the perfect justice;
what is called the perfect love, sometimes called the perfect love for all things.
What is called the perfect language, sometimes called the hidden fire of the Tao.
Who, once free from the self-interest of self-definition,
Now can know the nature of the Tao,
And become one with the Tao, becoming the family of all living things,
Being a common space of nature, a common ground for all movements.
From where the Tao originates,
It returns home again to its source.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is wise, hidden and hidden. Who can grasp it, cannot grasp it. Who can use it, cannot use it. Who can name it, cannot name it. Who can talk about it, cannot talk about it. He may be called the Tao, but if he separates from it, he becomes distinct from it. He may be called the Tao, but if he divides from it, he becomes distinct from it. He may be called the Tao, but if he separates from it, he becomes distinct from it. He may be called the Tao, but if he separates from it, he becomes distinct from it. He may be called the Tao, but if he separates from it, he becomes distinct from it. When you see the Way, it may be called "the Way," but it is Tao that separates you.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is subtle, but it cannot be defined.

======================================== SAMPLE 3320 ========================================
Higher prices are nothing to be alarmed about. Those who make a profit cannot be held liable.
Those who lay claim to the kingdom cannot be allowed to rule.
These are the rites and ceremonies of Godliness.
High prices are not alarming. To be alarmed about anything is to be confused and subject to the same error as an infant that is delirious or a disharmonious child. The ten thousand things are ascending and are reaching a climax.
Things to and fro may be going on on the left side and on the right side.
On one side, one may be the guest; on the other, one may be the bad guest.
The host of men's biannual festivals may be overtaken by fear; and these too can be overwhelmed by the Lord of the World.
How the sage is able to accomplish this is because he does not hold a high position, as though he could boast.
How it is that one can enjoy the highest the most:
for one cannot enjoy them just because they are great.
Of the whole cosmos there are no extremes, no ravages, and no pettiness.
The sage sees what is happening, but he is detached, he doesn't see the glory.
When he does see it, he lets it go and things will be right with the earth.
<|endoftext|>
It is said that the great subtlety is like a woman that doesn't need a man to find its place.
It is said that beauty is like a sweet smell that can't be contained.
It is said that wisdom is like a flower that isn't flowery enough.
It is said that there is nothing wrong with a good place, yet I can't be too careful.
It is said that goodness does not shine.
A good man can be ignored, yet there are no liars or thieves.
To be evil is natural, but to be wise is not.
It is said that the way is broad enough for that which needs the widest path.
That is called the essential truth.
It is said that what cannot be had should be given, and it is this: Don't selfishly embrace what you want.
Try to do good and then say yes.
It is said that our perception of time is not our own perception, but the world is by virtue of our perceptions
are not that.
It is said that, while all things are returning to an order they also lead to collapse of what they have and an experience of joy,
the world has wintered, gone to sleep, gone to sleep.
We say that time is too much of a wall.
That is called the creative truth.
It is said that the most important things have nothing but of themselves, and if things are separated they remain in infinity.
If there is a valley that is for ever opening, the world is present.
In what follows are the six parts,
They are returning, returning to the beginning,
And returning again to the constant,
And then they settle again into an entire.
In that they return
There is the valley
That is so broad it cannot be opened.
It is a valley that should not be opened,
It is the beginning of all wonder.
The wise man perceives nothing but the obvious,
And only by seeing nothing can he see the obvious.
The second order of the whole universe is so expansive that what is seen cannot be understood,
But, at the same time, it cannot be dismissed either.
The universe is slow in its renewal because its limits, like a valley that is never open, is impossible to ignore.
Once they lose sight of the truth, there is a truth to which they need to cling.
That is called the mystic virtue.
Tao is good, and isn't always good,
While things that seem bad can be good as well.
This is why Tao is good.
It can't be everything or nothing, and if you try to be everything you'll fall short.
To be good is to give up the mean, and to be inadequate is to be inadequate.
It is the same with everything.
The Tao can change, but it can't be changed.
Do what's right, and keep on going.
<|endoftext|>
Goodness does not have names
It spreads like a valley
It is like a valley that has no boundary
Yet all the people claim it as their true home
What is mysterious It can never be known
Of what type is it perceived?
Is it like the end of a valley
Only after it is wide and full
And it is completely empty
It has no valley to climb up and down
But this valley still has a foundation
This foundation has never been disturbed
The valley still exists, without a beginning,
But for this, a place to climb up and down

======================================== SAMPLE 3330 ========================================
He who sees the universe is always there;
He who sees himself always there;
He who knows the world all too well never forgets his own self.
This, by itself, is enough for enlightenment.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage sees all things, and through his sight sees all things; But through his intellect he sees nothing. For sensing, what does he see? He hears something but he never hears it. How could he know? For a time he didn't know, And when he did know, he had no knowledge. Knowing is merely a succession of hearing. The beginning of this is Truth. That which is Truth is followed by all else. Knowledge is only a pattern for the next knowledge; The wise man follow the pattern. He isn't bound by it; And in the end, nothing comes to him.
<|endoftext|>
The Taoist can see the universe all by herself, so she doesn't have to use dao. Yet, when she sees,
she only observes the manifestations of the dao.
She can see the world by herself, so she doesn't have to make a fuss about it.
Even though the world is not known to her,
she has more knowledge than when she just simply looked at it.
She knows all by herself.
She knows only what she can see.
And she doesn't take part in anything.
By this she doesn't interfere.
By this she doesn't compete.
By this she knows everything.
As if her being were the world.
What the world isn't aware of, she has knowledge of.
When one is aware of the unity of being,
He doesn't take it for granted.
When he's aware of its separation
He doesn't allow himself to be trapped in the fringes.
He's free from prejudice.
When the myriad things merge,
They simply stay together.
<|endoftext|>
The skilled practitioner of the Tao is enlightened by being, though she may be alone and think of only self-regard. For her, sight alone is sufficient. Yet sensing alone is of no use. She regards all things without wanting them.
Only through being, that is, does she know the passing of the Tao.
Though she knows the passing of the Tao, her observations are not beyond the skill of others.
By keeping in mind the passing of the Tao, they also avoid a similar lapse.
Therefore:
1)Always observe the way;
2) You are not bewildered by events.
3) You do not seek to see;
4) The self becomes insignificant.
5) Together they are one;
6) Everything ends as one.
7) Do not cling to it.
<|endoftext|>
He who understands the Tao through dao attains the Eternal Tao. Although I see through him, I remain in the Eternal Tao. I perceive only the manifestations of the Eternal Tao. Yet I cannot see the essence of the Eternal Tao. I experience sensation. But what I see is only the manifestation of the Eternal Tao. What I experience cannot be the essence of the Eternal Tao. The essence is beyond me. Only the Eternal Tao can lead me.
<|endoftext|>
A great scholar observes all, yet sees only the essentials.
Since only the essentials are seen,
What can he say of all?
Heaven and Earth, however great they are,
Like the lesser aspects of the One,
are seen as phenomena.
My own realm, however great it is,
Must be seen as a flit of thought,
Of little consequence.
The lesser aspects of the One,
Like its lesser aspects,
Are greatly felt as happening.
They all are seen as affairs,
And nothing in them matters more.
All I see is the flit of thought,
A flit of idle anxiety.
Though heaven and earth are great,
This only shows how little the One
can appreciate.
Although the Tao is greater,
It seems like I alone am wanting.
All the ways and fates,
All events are seen as examples,
As if an endless display.
If I alone see the glory
Of the Tao,
I know not what it is I am after.
<|endoftext|>
He who is a traveler among men has but a vague knowledge of the way. But the traveler is as close to the essence of the Tao as is possible.
He is aware of the inner existence of the world, but does not meddle with it.
He recognizes that the world is a state and never ends.
He recognizes that the cosmos is a unity and never ends.
He recognizes the existence of other realities, but perceives them only as changes in the world.
He recognizes that the universe goes on and on
======================================== SAMPLE 3340 ========================================
<>end><>What is put thereby must suffer? The carriage is empty, but nothing can stop it.
<>end><>On going to death, let there be nothing left to preserve.
<>end><>That which is put to death, what is to suffer? The carriage.
<>end><>He who is great is mournful because he is but a lump of wood.
<>end><>He who is great lives in her riches, and all things flourish because she is absent.
<>end><>He who is great is like the undistinguished stone, the whole world smiles upon him.
<>end><>He is great because he chooses the lesser,
<>end><>He is small because he chooses the greater,
<>end><>He is sad because he chooses the greater.
<>end><>All men laugh at such a thing.
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end>
<>end
<>all men laugh at this
<>Because it is so
<>They laugh, and cannot help it.
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
======================================== SAMPLE 3350 ========================================
The problem of "Holy" is that it is connected with the nature of materiality, That is to say with the nature of formless, It has but one component, by which it may be called "Holy." The "Holy" is that formless in particular it is identified with the uncarved wood, The uncarved wood is the source of many qualities, The value of which may be expressed as "Thirty-five times a rating." Thirty-five times a rating would be a full life, so it can be given as "The perfect fulfillment."
<|endoftext|>
When heaven and earth have lost their mysterious sanctity, they become old and weary; they give up all their mysteries, and become empty. Hollow and unshaped, without a center, it is sacred to the void. But the sacred of the void is that it is eternal. Unmoved by emotion, one may be at one with it. Relentlessly so, one can be at one with everything. One's inner self may always have their center, for the universe has no center, neither is there anything that can be considered a center. The person who is at one with everything, stays at one with nothing. Therefore the person of Tao can never be turned away from the ordinary person, who he knows as a friend and helper, and even more should not be turned away from the Tao itself, which is its origin.
<|endoftext|>
When Heaven and Earth become Mystic, They become old and weary;They discard mystery.The nameless, the nameless seems Heaven's.The nameless, The nameless seems Earth's.Those are called the Mystic:Unnameable is the nameless.Manifesting Id is Indifferent.Unmanifest is Indifferent.Manifest is Manifest.Manifest is Unmanifest.Manifest is Existence.Existence is Existence.Existence is Nothingness.Existence is Infinity.And Infinity is not-the (Name), It seems.
<|endoftext|>
When heaven and earth are without sanctity, they become old and dry; they abandon all their (inner) mystery and embrace the uncarved wood.The uncarved wood and the inner life of the world is void and unnameable.This void and unnameable is heaven's mystery.To hear about it, I call it "mystery" (hen).When a man hears about it, he calls it "mystery" (hen).When Tao is grasped by it, it becomes real (ch'i).It is a real existence, it is reality, real and so real.
<|endoftext|>
When heaven and earth lose their mystic powers, they become old and outworn. They discard their mystery and embrace the mundane. The mundane is the nameless.
The nameless is the primordial mystery of all. The primordial mystery is the mysterious.
When one hears of it, one labels it mysteries.
When the mind recognizes the primordial mystery as its center, one understands the primordial mystery.
When this understanding is complete, the original mystery is still.
When this mystery is fulfilled, the world of creation returns to its original simplicity.
When this simplicity is fulfilled, the myriad worlds return to their ancient simplicity.
The primordial simplicity is the source of all under Heaven. It is the origin of all things, and is the source of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The sky takes the form of a book without sacredness.The water takes the form of a book without p.
The meadows take the form of a book without sacredness.
The nameless takes the form of a book of woodWithout sacredness.
In the book of wood, there is nameless greatness.The gate of the book is empty.To live from the openness of the gate,One closes it with quietness,Being beyond the array of arms.Being beyond arms, one can be of help.Being without help, one can be remembered.The fame of the fame of the name in the book of woodIs the greatness of the fame of the fame of the fame.
<|endoftext|>
At one with the skyOne becomes old and weary.One takes on oneselfThe nameless.The nameless becomes all-under-heaven.Being all-under-heaven,It seems to me to be the mystery.One may be nameless with the mystery.One may be named with the mystery.One may be talked about with the mystery.Being talked about with the mystery,One can be called true.Being true, one can be eternally named.Being eternally named,One can become known.Becoming known,One is in general considered to be here.Being in general considered to be here,One is in general considered to be the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When
======================================== SAMPLE 3360 ========================================
When I see the way it's just the way, Without thoughts or words or judgments. I just want to see it live its own way.
When I see the Way, I try to understand it. If I can, I'm tempted to try to understand the way. If I try to understand the Way, I understand that the Way never lets any surprises happen.
If I don't know the Way, I won't know what's really important.
When the things change, so do the Way.
<|endoftext|>
When you see, You see the Way 
When you watch, You see the Way 
When you treat, You see the Way 
When you enjoy, You see the Way 
When things go wrong, You see it happens to you 
When Things Change, You see them Do They Ever?
The Way Is Always Flowing.
<|endoftext|>
One is seeing and sees the Way,and finds its natural beginning in the light.
One is seeing and sees the Way's complications, and when there is no complication,there is no light.
One is seeing and sees the Way's object,and when there is no object, there is no flaw.
One is seeing and sees the Way's action,and when there is no action, there is no fault.
<|endoftext|>
One is seeing the way and sees the inner world:
One is seeing the self and sees its necessity.
One is seeing the Inner world and sees its futility.
One is seeing the outer world and experiences inner joy.
One is seeing the Inner world and experiences outer danger.
One sees what comes from the world and defines it,
One knows what is inside and goes beyond it.
<|endoftext|>
"One sees and experiences the Light of the Tao. One experiences the Innerworld and experiences the Strife.
One sees and experiences the World and experiences Its Strife."
"One is seeing and experiences the light of the Tao. One experiences the Innerworld and experiences Strife."
One experiences the Light of the Tao and experiences its futility.
One experiences the Light of the Tao and experiences its completeness."
"One is seeing and experiences the way of the Tao. One experiences the Innerworld and experiences the Strife."
"One is seeing and experiences the Way of the Tao. One experiences the Innerworld and experiences Strife."
"One is seeing and experiences the light of the Tao. One experiences the Innerworld and experiences the futility."
One is seeing and experiences the Way of the Tao. One experiences the Innerworld and experiences futility."
<|endoftext|>
One sees the Way; One recognizes the inner vision. One becomes aware of the action of the Tao.
One sees how the way appears. One begins to see how its manner is not the way.
One sees the Way, recognizing its flaw. One sees the way, seeing how its true nature does not remain.
One sees the Way, recognizing its error. One sees the Way, recognizing its flaw.
<|endoftext|>
I am drawn to the way of Tao:to watch its light;to see its folly;to dwell on its futility.
I have lost the Way;I cannot see its light;I can see its folly.
I am drawn to the Way:to see the futility of it;to dwell on the light of it.
This is the way it comes and goes:through its light and through its futility.
<|endoftext|>
One sees the Light of Tao,one sees Tao as the way.One sees Tao as Innerlight,one sees Tao as the Eg.One sees the Eg as the Flaw.One sees Tao as The Way.One sees Tao as Being,and has the Way as Innerbeing.
<|endoftext|>
Looked upon, one sees what is there,The workings of the Tao.One looks upon what is not there,The quiescence of the world.One looks upon what is not yet realized,The absence of Tao.One looks upon what is,but Tao is not present.One looks upon what is not yet realized,The absence of Tao is present.One looks upon what is present,But Tao is present.One looks upon what is not present,The absence of Tao is present.One looks upon what is present,But Tao is not present.One looks upon what is present,But Tao is not present.One looks upon what is absent,The absence of Tao is present.One looks upon what is absent,The absence of Tao is absent.One looks upon what is not present,The absence of Tao is absent.One looks upon what is not present,The absence of Tao is absent.One looks upon what is not present,The absence of Tao is absent
======================================== SAMPLE 3370 ========================================
Other things have been preserved, which others have lost.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty years ago the king listened to this:
"Do nothing and you won't leave a clue.
Only do something, and you will never be forgotten.
Have too much and you will not be able to achieve.
Peacefully contain all things, and you will be able to live in peace.
Be not contentious, and your kingdom will endure."
<|endoftext|>
Long ago a wise leader knew this:
Do everything in your power but do not force anything.
Do nothing and you will never be forgotten.
Have too much and you will never achieve.
Have not enough but you can achieve anything.
What has been preserved can be kept forever.
What has been lost can be kept forever.
<|endoftext|>
In the past, a wise king listened to this saying:
"Let it all go as it will.
Do not force or force-do it."
Let it all go as it will.
Have too much and it will not be enough.
Have not enough and it will not be enough.
<|endoftext|>
There was once a time when a good leader heard this, and knew
"No pressure can make you last,"
"Don't try to clarify things, and you'll never be resolved,"
"See what you can't see, and you'll never be lost."
<|endoftext|>
It once occurred in your earthly life,
That a sage attained
The Tao of old,
And said:
"He who does not exert himself,
Will be secure for ever.
He who does exertion, will have nothing to spare."
He who has not enough,
But gets what he wants,
Will accomplish his purpose.
<|endoftext|>
It is said:
When the time of wisdom is come,
Let your own tastes rule the deeds of life.
No one's practice impairs, but you will be secure.
No effort is wasted, but you will have things.
Be free of attachments, and your strength will be strong.
Never withdraw from the true ways, and you will perfect your true self.
<|endoftext|>
The father of the great civilization of the world once listened to this.
There is nothing that should be done but do nothing.
Trying to force something is wasted effort.
Getting anything is not fulfilling a purpose.
Other people's lives are not enough to complete their goals.
I have enough and I don't need to have more.
That is how a person of true character lives his life.
<|endoftext|>
Ten thousand years ago, a sage listened to this;
He listened to what others were doing, and
tried to stop them.
The rest of us think to force everything,
and we will never be finished.
People, on the other hand, are getting things,
and we waste nothing of our own free will.
We get nothing for our work, and end up with loads of wasted stuff.
We start with nothing, and end up with nothing.
We finish with everything, and end up with nothing.
<|endoftext|>
Ten thousand-years-ago,
The elder Saint listened to this:
"Do nothing and it will not have an end.
Don't try to push something, and it will not have any form.
Do you not yet know what is being given to you?
It is natural to be satisfied, but in the end you will be vexed.
This vexation is the root of his full power.
How could he overfill his strength, and go far away?
There is an undying cause that only he can bring about."
<|endoftext|>
A wise leader once listened to this:
"Do nothing and it will never end;
Use no effort and it will never go awry.
It is when there is plenty of it that it will overwhelm."
"How could he accumulate too much,
When his problems are so many and many away?"
The purposeful keeps no end.
Therefore, without accumulating, he achieves.
<|endoftext|>
The Master of a thousand ages listened to this:
Do everything, and the thing will be done, but not complete,
And the thing not finished, but not completed.
Filling is abundance, but the form is incomplete,
Filling does not end, and the thing never stops growing.
Filling does not give strength, and the end is always yet to come.
<|endoftext|>
Ten thousand-year-old master, "Where things flourish and flourish, there is application," yet "things don't
======================================== SAMPLE 3380 ========================================
The leader doesn't talk about it, but people do. The great wizard doesn't talk about it, but people do. The way of Tao doesn't depend on words, it gets people where it's going. The great traveller doesn't talk about it, and people go on. If you keep yourself as you are, you're useful. If you're invisible, you're useful. If you're talkative, people listen. If you're strong, people trust. If you're soft, people like you. If you're fickle, people suffer. If you're masterful, people always learn. If you're kind, people get close to you. If you're calm, people are able to go on. If you're open, people learn and grow. If you're clever, people see. If you're imaginative, people can make things. If you're clever and clever, there is no end. People are born to be learned.
<|endoftext|>
When the Sage speaks of the way, people listen, and do the deed. When the great wizard speaks of the way, people do deeds. The way of the Tao is the mysterious. The names of Tao are often hard to give. The supreme wizard knows nothing of Tao. The Tao in its nature is unknowable. Yet it works, and does deeds, and somehow this is all there is to it. The greatest wizard lives in no-discard simplicity, and in no-pretentiousness. When he puts on a gaudy mantle of fame and glitter, he is forgotten. When he lifts a heavy burden, he gives nothing in return. When he speaks of what he does, people smile. When he grasps on heavy words, he puts his words to one side. When he boasts about himself, people will respond in response. When he is expert, he remains expert. He is always in touch with what is within him, and yet not forgetting to abide by what he has spoken of.
<|endoftext|>
Sage leaders do not talk.
Superior masters do not argue.
Wizards of the Way do not display themselves.
The king of a country is never called powerful.
The Great Master does not pose as a fool.
The Name of the Great Master is not the great fool.
The great fool rarely resorts to naming himself.
The humble desireless path of the great master continues.
The great master can never die.
He never stops practicing the Way.
Without fail, he is recognized by the people as one who has progressed.
Even the less powerful kings and kings who follow the sage master can never be conquered.
And although he is called foolish, he knows well that he is foolish.
He is without shame and scorn for the simple truth.
<|endoftext|>
Superior wise ones
do not talk much.
Lao Tze says,
"The sagacious Tao (of Tao-yi) is not a talkative talkative Tao.
The superior porter (man of intelligence) does not consider himself a talker.
The sage is not a talker.
The master (of the teaching) is not a talker.
The lesson can be had without being talked about.
The source is unknown.
Yet in the course of a lesson it is not unknown.
The destination is unknown.
Yet the lesson is at hand.
The lessons that a master learns are his life lessons.
He lives his life knowing that his teacher is complete, and that his teacher is right.
He does not let the student leave him.
For this reason his student never stops learning.
In this manner the lesson endures.
He does not begin lessons in agitation or agitation,
because the teacher will always teach him correctly.
Hence the teacher never fails in teaching his students the right way of life.
The higher the ability the better his teacher.
But the teacher does not set himself as the model for the student, because the student does not dwell on the student's ability.
And for this reason the student does not treat the teacher as a model, or tries to have him outcast himself; and because his teacher does not call himself the guru, he does not look for a guru.
Because the student does not dwell upon his teacher's ability, the teacher will always leave him on his own.
And because the teacher never claims to be the next big thing, the student has no reason to be anxious to learn, for he knows that he can learn everything himself.
The ordinary person may try to be knowledgeable and insightful, and yet he will never succeed. He might be successful, and all will go well.
But the teacher will always let the student go on his own. He does not try to force the student to get up to his level; because the student's loyalty to the teacher is not based on merit, but on his own
======================================== SAMPLE 3390 ========================================
Heaven and earth and male and female are finished, and returned to quiescence.Heaven and earth and male and female have their true nature and all go back to quiescence.Heaven and earth and to the left and to the right are called physical conditions.Heaven and earth and on the left and on the right are called spiritual conditions.Heaven and earth and toward the left and to the right are called voids.Heaven and earth and to the left and to the right are called receptive planes.Heaven and earth and on the left and to the right are called vital points.Heaven and earth and to the right and to the left is called passing lines.Heaven and earth and on the left and to the right is called mysterious channel.Heaven and earth and to the right and to the left is called unreachable.Heaven and earth and to the right and to the left is called inconceivable.The nameless is the beginning of reality.Genuinest manifestation (of Tao) is on the left and returning to quiescence.
Heaven is strong, earth is rigid, but both remain flexible. Darkness is far from their light. Each returns to its full height in clarity.
A sky is vast, but has no corners; there is nothing to protect it from the wind.
The things on earth are thin, yet they grow strong. The Lord is the very center of all things. The sky is full, yet it's not convex.
Heaven is smooth, earth is open. Darkness is nameless.
The nameless is beyond darkness.
His infinite mystery is the doorway to everything.
The eternal word - Tao 
Is light in the dark,
Light in all the dreams
Heaven's smoothness
Is called 'void'
The lowest heaven's smoothness
Is called 'square'
The lowest earth's smoothness
Is called 'square'
Heaven's void is called 'widows'
The lowest earth's void
Is called 'wind'
The infinite square is the female.
Heaven's breath is called 'filth'
The earth's breath is called 'freeze'
The infinite square is the male.
Heaven, like a woman, is called 'cleft'
Heaven's void is called 'straight'
Earth, like a stone, is called 'flat'
The limitless square is the male-to-female
Opening out is the void.
Welcome the eternal unchanging word.
For eternal truth, look to the light
Throughout the infiniteness
The great solid source
From which reality begins
Worn, but never taken,
Open space is filled
Heaven looks wide and empty
Heaven's thinness
Is called 'root'
Heaven's thickness
Is called 'root'
Heaven's openness
Is called 'plumage'
Heaven's wind
Is called 'knees'
Heaven's softness
Is called 'breath'
As for the opening hole, that is the breath of Heaven.
The thinness of heaven's root is called 'root'.
Heaven's cleft is called 'root'.
Heaven's open is called 'drum.'
Heaven is the valley of the world.
Heaven's fullness is called 'root'.
Earth is the root,
And the wisest men fall in like valleys.
Heaven looks wide and empty,
And the road of a valley is dark.
But without a mother:
Earth is thin and weak,
And its root is the world.
Sheaven looks wide and smooth,
And the valley of a smooth rock.
Heaven, like a woman,
Goes raw, and comes from the Father:
Earth, like stone, goes straight:
The endless valley is the mouth of the Earth.
Heaven looks low and empty,
And the road of stone is the Void.
Heaven, like stone, is bent,
And the gateway of stone is Earth.
Therefore let the One go far ahead:
Lighten the Master's glare.
Sheaven and Earth are one.
They become one by becoming One.
Heaven and Earth become One by becoming One.
Heaven and Earth become One by becoming One.
Heaven opens wide and it comes to the Left.
Heaven is smooth and it is the Base of the Earth.
Heaven is straight and it is the Base of the Earth.
Heaven is clear and it is the Source of the Earth.
Heaven is thin and it is the Gate of the Earth.
Heaven is true and it is the Gate of the Earth.
Earth is smooth and it is the Root of the Earth.
Heaven is thin and it is the Root of the Earth.
Heaven is clear and it is the Gate of the
======================================== SAMPLE 3400 ========================================
That is why those who were the leaders of the people used to use their foresight to redirect them.To be farsighted, people will put forth a lot of effort and strain in saving the country.A child's eyes look out for the physical environment.That is why the wise rulers can transform a nation into the source of national happiness.A leader's learning can help the people to wake up after years of duty.
<|endoftext|>
Being able to see the Tao is a mystery to the world, and perplexing even to those who follow the Tao. The Wise Man can abide with it, yet does not believe in the Tao. The experienced man, of his own accord, even when he will not comply with Tao, remains quiet and feels no compulsion. A man of average capacities should be competent in saving what is needed, but he will not turn away from his fellow-creatures. The Sage is hardly perplexed in his many aspects. Thus he is possessed of the Superior Powers. The expert ones are not complacent. They see everything clearly. They know that to use the superior subtle power is to become a failure. Those who use power improperly become devoured by forces of darkness. Not trusting of the Wise Men and having no respect for the superior men, they lead by least hope.
<|endoftext|>
To see things as they are, and not as one chooses to see them; to not be sure of the direction to which one is advancing, and to not believe in the truth of what you say; such is true wisdom. Who is this wisdom to call on? Not to be afraid to hold out, because this knowledge of the Way's mastery is binding on all who come from the All-Heavens.Who is this a blessing to go backward and backward to the beginning when everything began?Who is this this to be so tolerant as to believe that there is nothing, and nothing alone, that can be taught?Only a wise man always knows when to leave and where to start, and when to trust that the way itself is a great chaos of mystery.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing where the Tao is,Sight into its depths;Following its path.Not sensing that it is centered,But knowing its truth.How does this fit with understanding the Way?Indeed, they are both smart.One is wise, and lives in their true principles:The other is smart, but does not live in their true principles.One is clever, for this skill is learned, But the other is smart, and goes where others would lead him:One does not leave things to chance,Since he cannot predict what will happen.He knows where to return,When others reject those who cannot believe.This is called the Primordial Spirit.
<|endoftext|>
The eye's look at the Way,
The shard's glare at the image.
The senses' perspective of each other,
The heart's own guttural responses.
The mind's speechband with which the mind knows all things,
The reason for seeing each other.
These three clearly distinguish what is Tao.
Knowing this, one discerns what is an image,
And what is the spirit of the world.
Of each of these, the one is Tao.
The understanding of Tao is a matter of seeing clearly,
When a person recognizes Tao as a thing.
In our great mind, the comparisons are too great.
What is Tao is a thing to recognize.
But when one recognizes what is Tao,
One is separated from that which is Tao.
This separation is Tao.
Therefore, when we distinguish what is Tao,
We find that Tao is also a thing.
But when we separate from that which is Tao,
We find only what is a thing.
So, the mind which separates from what is Tao is a mind that knows Tao,
But the mind which separates from Tao is a mind that is blind to Tao.
One can accomplish Tao, But one cannot learn to follow Tao.
It is only by being blind to Tao that one may not be driven into error by folly.
Knowing Tao brings understanding Tao;
Neither seeking Tao, nor ignorance of Tao.
Lying to yourself, know Tao;
Being at one with Tao, don't try to forget it.
The wise person sees that the things which happen are often part of an image; the person without Tao sees that all things are under heaven, and that they come from nothing, and that we are different.
The Tao that gets inside one is not the Tao of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
I see clearly
And hear clearly
Those attributes of the Sage that give its Name are existing in the world: 
images. 
These attributes are common to all creatures, 
and each of them has them. 
The Sage also has 
their image
======================================== SAMPLE 3410 ========================================
Heavenly Virtue does not fear people.What other virtue?Man's desire,Rage, necessity, food, dross, blood, humiliation, and filth (unpleasant)is thought of as beautiful.Others' desire, force, passion, as it were, offering is of the same nature. Virtue detests both!Is it not so? The reason for this is the virtue of the virtue, that virtue stays in one state.The reason for this is the reason for the virtue, that virtue does not do the will of the will, and that nothing can cause it to change.Can anybody say that their soul, heart, or mind would be endangered in their pursuit of righteousness, justice, or equality if, in all other things, they were that afraid?
<|endoftext|>
The spirit of Heaven was never greedy for human beings.Tao is the virtue of the universe.What other virtue are you afraid of?Man's desire, hostility, excitements,That is all;The universe is surrounded by these qualities.The virtue is not afraid of them.When things are brought to their utmost usefulness,What is left?The true mind that rejoices in what is done.What is left is not the pity of the universe.The wise man does not set himself to become what others set themselves to be.What others know, he will know.
<|endoftext|>
There is an Elusive Virtue like Heaven Which causes nothing to fear.To them, Pride and humiliation seem as beautiful as beauty, hunger and filth as torrid as it is to eat, hot and cold, winter and summer as tantalizing and hard as a cage door.Yet the people fear them all, do they not?If you fear something, you must fear everything.Why is it?Because it is the Virtue of Virtue,The pursuit of it is no conquest.What man's desire, if men's desires were of it, What does it fear?If there were no desire for what?Is it not so?Because a great man does not have the passion for expediency, It appears that he himself has an expedient passion.And what expedient passion he has no desire to possess.
<|endoftext|>
Virtue is elusive: Where the DAO lives there is no fear.Where the DAO abides, no harm will come to the ten thousand things.Pride and misfortune are its beauty.People's lusts are its shame.The DAO does not try to gain by selfish striving, and will never lose its compassion.It may think of how people live a life of happiness, but such a life cannot be visited, or what good it can do. It will never turn away from life, so stop thinking of how your being can turn away.
<|endoftext|>
Virtue never lives for you, Only when you live for yourself.Holds disgrace for nothing but your own selfishness.When things are in a surplus, The DAO takes pity on them.With things in a deficit, The DAO takes pity on them.The DAO is not what men want from the world.Wherever human passions originate, They are rejected.Wherever man's desires of life are strongest,
There must be the desire of retiring and contentment.
<|endoftext|>
Avalon was never fond of men. (It was the Primal Virtue that) was not fond of fear of men.When all Tao is exalted, people feel themselves secure, but when it is diminished, people fear themselves.What do men desire more than what is natural?Is there any aught that should shame the world more than these desires?The better man acts, the more naturally he feels he himself is acting.
<|endoftext|>
The spirit of the Tao is elusive.Where is the DAO who fear of life?Clone, conquest, ridicule are its palaces.The striving soul of man is still.When things are in a deficit, Heaven appears not.When all things have their sustenance, Heaven gives them.When heaven appears, the DAO withdraws no.When all things have their nourishment, Heaven gives them all.When heaven appears, the DAO withdraws no.When all things have their sustenance, Heaven gives all to all.Wherever heaven chooses, it creates no shame.Wherever the DAO chooses, it does not give a thought to shame.In the DAO there is no pity for oneself.In the DAO there is no shame for other men.
<|endoftext|>
Avalon was never fond of men. (He is the Infinity Virtue that) is not fond of fear of men. (Feeling oneself as if having a loving-kindness toward others is the perceived illusion of being).What men desire most are others' carnal pleasures (bonds, power, celebrity, success
======================================== SAMPLE 3420 ========================================
Numerous times he has shown his kindness to the people and spoken with them, When every family has come out, He has received the Ten Thousand Pell from them. He is regarded as the Leader of the World. I do not know where he came from;he may have been from the Age of the Heavenly Bridegroom.All this was known by him.Now I only think: 'Vast numbers have come to meet him, but he alone in the great crowd is without blemish.'The people, knowing their heart, pity him; The people rejoicing at his presence, are sure to be his losers.When a man is merged into a woman, the others see that he is his true nature; When a man marries a great woman, the others will have confidence that he is their great father.As I do not know him, no one knows him. From that time forward he has come up to the occasion.
<|endoftext|>
When the great sage holds intercourse with the people, he always keeps himself beyond reproach.Truly, in maintaining his self-limit, he becomes the Eternal Mother.A group of people may come to him and be dazzled, but the greatness of his nature shines forth.He who is in harmony with the world could well be called 'the Great Mother.'The masses flock to him, but the great Mother makes everyone of them joyful and placated.She completes them and completes them well, and then they make her marquis. If he is killed, he is remembered for ever. If he is not in harmony with the world, he is like a strong valley, and the earth naturally rolls in harmony with him.He is so eternally constant and will endure in the end.
<|endoftext|>
When you watch the Great Man, you're drawn to him. You're drawn to him as you stand by him, feeling the very earth. He's watched, and therefore you cannot get rid of him. You love him. 
He's watched; he never left. 
<|endoftext|>
The great sage, how he comes out of his self, what he does, he takes and does not notice.He comes out of his self, what he does, what he does, he will do, oh! so, so. He is supreme.He has completed his task.He can now remember to be supreme.He is here and is quite near.The great man is true.Being true he is at peace, he is in the company of all.He is what he is.He is great.He is like the great valley.He is well indeed.He is quite well.The great valley would flow in harmony with the earth.All things without fail would flow.He would die in harmony with the earth.He is of a height.The earth is his height, the heights give the earth a height.He is sure.The earth would return to him in harmony with him.He is good.He is true.The wise man is good to his trust.He is true.The trust is good to him. The trust is good to him.He is so, and therefore he is.
<|endoftext|>
The great man uses the words that "He who stands with great power". He does not use them but relies on them. That is why the people see him not. The people are surprised and amazed at him, the people say that he is great. And he has set this grand purpose. So great is his power that he can kill himself. And the rest will come to his honor. So great is his power that he is able to be at peace with the world. Everyone will come to him and be satisfied and sad and joyful. And the people will think that he is the great. So great is his power, that he is supreme. The people love him because he has dignity and is united with the people. The people love him because he is great. He is great because he is the highest. The valleys will be connected with the earth. All things will go from the earth to the valleys. Everyone will be equal. The people will act like one. And the earth will be right. This is because he is equal to the earth. He is really right, this is because he is the highest. The earth is his dignity, the earth is his value, and he is the people's confidence. People will submit to him because he is right. He is the trust of the people. The trust of the people is equal to the trust of the earth. The earth is his beginning, the earth is his goal. The valleys will be connected with the earth. All things will be bound together by the earth. All things will be prepared to be called by the common name. And the earth will be remembered by the people. So the people will know that he is the great. So the great is truly great. Everyone knows that he
======================================== SAMPLE 3430 ========================================
And when the worthy dead and the disgraceful are separated, this is called the Tao: to the master, this is called true speech. And when the famous are killed, this is called the Virtue of the Tao: to the world, this is called Dao. And those who do this have completed the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest treasure is in plain sight;The greatest disgrace is in taking personal glory.When the Tao is lost,When honour is lost,When merit is lost,When glory is lost,All events are written in the light of glory.
The tao is the greatest treasure.The tao is the most lowly.Giving honour to one who gives honour to himself.It is [the] greatest disgrace to take merit from.Having many doers is the true joy of the tao.The more a tao is lost,the less complete it is.The greater the loss, the greater the humility.The greater the humility, the greater the joy of the tao.The greatest treasure should only be given to when you really have it.When a person loses his treasure, there is no longer the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
If you don't see the difference between life and death, you will go astray.All people admire the valor and sanctity of death, but realize that what they prize most is life. 
Death is welcomed with awe, but valor is honoured with reverence. 
Possessions, luxuries and gain are regarded with disquietude. 
I sense a shamefulness of life, but life is welcomed with trepidation. 
If Heaven or earth are destroyed, valour or valour should be valued and acquired. If so much theft, theft and violence take place, valour or valour should be valued and acquired.
The essentials of life are a treasure for life, so valour should be acquired when valour is lost, for valour is the foundation of life.
"To live in gratitude to death is to have deserted the Tao, 
To go astray from the Tao is to lose one's nature. 
That is why it is said: "It is the thing most worthy to be preserved that is lost".
<|endoftext|>
There is a true treasure:
When the self's worth is no longer recognized
As such, its worth can be had
As much by no fault as by fault,
The rulers' worth is no more recognized
As such, their worth can be had
As much by no fault than by fault,
Much honor is gained by no fault,
Much honor is lost by no fault
As much is prized,
Value for value,
Restorer for loss,
These are the common grounds of truth.
"To be with this world in one's side and oppose this world
Is to lose one's soul,
And that to go to the depth of insight."
<|endoftext|>
If you don't realize the distinction between life and death, you'll go astray.
Everyone is happy to treasure the beautiful death.
There is great joy in taking life for oneself,
as if a good thing.
If all went to death, why look for gold and honor in death?
Why should they?
While every human being makes himself master of the world,
he can only benefit himself by losing himself.
If he lets the world go,
why would he remain in the world?
He must find true depth within.
He can see the real treasures that reside inside,
that each one of us takes for our own.
With that, one can gain the good life,
and look for the empty treasure in the earth.
From within the treasure is found the true unity,
and will be lost if you look for it.
<|endoftext|>
Before death, the self is the jewel of the world.
It remains ever beautiful and noble.
The emperor is aware of its existence, but is amused by the victory.
The barons and nobles, with enough wealth, can have enough success, but because they live in gold and jewels, they are defeated.
On the contrary, to be able to have both honor and wealth, is the most beautiful of beauties.
To appreciate fame and praise, is indeed to lose one's honor.
If one finds oneself in the position of a lost man, it is certainly a great treasure.
To desire beauty of the world, is to be in strife with that of the self.
The self must be loved by those who love it.
The lost man looks for treasure where the world looks for loss.
<|endoftext|>
In times gone by, the highest attribute of a living creature was love. But this was, for the most part, only apparent, and fell to honor and
======================================== SAMPLE 3440 ========================================
|<
< Prev
Next >
< Image001.png>Next>>
< Image2.jpg>Next>>
< Image3.jpg>Next>>
< Image4.jpg>Next>>
< Image5.png>Next>>
< Image6.png>Next>>
< Image7.png>Next>>
< Image8.png>Next>>
< Image9.jpg>Next>>
< Frame1.png>View Front
< Frame2.png>View Back
< Frame3.png>View Left Front
< Frame4.png>View Right
< Frame5.png>View Front
< Frame6.png>View Back
< Frame7.png>View Front
< Frame8.jpg>View Front
< Frame9.png>View Back
< Frame10.jpg>View Front
< Frame11.gif>View Back
< Frame12.gif>View Front
< Frame13.png>View Front
< Frame14.gif>View Forward
< Frame15.gif>View Back
< Frame16.gif>View Back
< Frame17.png>View Back
< Frame18.jpg>View Forward
< Frame19.png>View Back
< Frame20.gif>View Forward
< Frame21.text>To go!
< Frame22.text>A journey!
< Frame23.text>Eternal!
< Frame24.text>Ariadne
< Frame25.text>Avernus
< Frame26.text>Aesop
< Frame27.text>Idiote
< Frame28.text>Barb
< Frame29.text>Clamber
< Frame30.text>Between the world and self
< Frame31.text>The few count, the many stay
< Frame32.text>While the many flock together
< Frame33.text>Truth is a mystery, not a mirror.
< Frame34.text>The curious is rooted in the simple.
< Frame35.text>The profound is a wonderful way of seeing.
< Frame36.text>A scholar is a seeker after knowledge.
< Frame37.text>When truly wise, they are not swayed by the false light.
< Frame38.text>The Way is the subject of self-knowledge.
< Frame39.text>If one seeks Truth, then one is inadequate.
< Frame40.text>Enlightened seekers are lost.
< Frame41.text>Those who flock toward Truth are lost to their worldly views.
< Frame42.text>The eyes of a follower is the true subject.
< Frame43.text>That which is the true subject is supreme wisdom.
< Frame44.text>Enlightened seekers leave this realm and seek Truth.
< Frame45.text>Those who stay in the world only see the evidence of their journey.
< Frame46.text>The seeker is lost.
< Frame47.text>To the seeker, Truth is a mystery.
< Frame48.text>The Secret is a Mystery not a Light.
< Frame49.text>The Master of Mysteries is one who does not see the Light.
< Frame50.text>The light of the Master
< Frame51.text>is behind the darkness.
< Frame52.text>The Depths of Infinity, one can see only the surface.
< Frame53.text>One who wants to see the depths of Infinity cannot be aware of this reality.
< Frame54.text>The self cannot be comprehended.
< Frame55.text>One who has one's eyes on the self is not truly aware of Infinity.
< Frame56.text>One who seeks the self is not aware of Infinity.
< Frame57.text>The seeker of Infinity is not aware of Infinity.
< Frame58.text>The seeker of Infinity is not aware of Infinity.
< Frame59.text>The seeker of Infinity is not aware of Infinity.
< Frame60.text>Hence, the seeker of Infinity cannot understand Infinity.
< Frame61.text>The seeker of Infinity is aware of Infinity.
< Frame62.text>The seeker of Infinity is aware of Infinity.
< Frame63.text>The seeker of Infinity, Infinity is beyond comprehension.
< Frame64.text>The subtle wisdom of Infinity is beyond comprehension.
< Frame65.text>It can be thought of as the Subtle Essence.
< Frame66.text>Being beyond comprehension, it may be regarded as "void"
< Frame67.text>It may be regarded as "compact"
< Frame68.text>Being comprehension, it may be regarded as "perfect"
< Frame69.text>Being perfect, it may be regarded as "the
======================================== SAMPLE 3450 ========================================
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<<
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<<
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<<
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<
======================================== SAMPLE 3460 ========================================
< >Which is rooted in the one thing and is bound to be in the world.
< >He who has not lost his nobility and standing overcomes the world.
< >He who does not lose his nobility and standing in this world cannot attain true nobility and standing.
< >To know the unity of the world you must know the unity of yourself.
< >To know the unity of your essence you must know the unity of the world.
< >Therefore the sage knows unity and does not.
< >To know the unity of the world you must know the unity of yourself.
< >To know the unity of your essence you must know the unity of the world.
< >This unity is truly unique and cannot be replicated.
< >Therefore the intelligent man is aware of what is not
and does not cognisance of what is cognisance of.
< >He who knows unity and not unity is wise.
< >He who knows unity and cognisance of unity is master.
< >The truly wise grasp the unity of one and do not grasp the singularity of the world.
<
< >To know one and not the other is to know One in one and not to know the world.
< >To know One and not to know the world is to know One in the world and not to know the world.
< >The wise do not recognize distinction and distinction does not recognize unity.
<
< >The seeker of the One knows One and does not recognize the World.
<
< >The seeker of the World knows One and does not recognize the One.
<
< >Acknowledge that you do exist,
and be beyond distinction,
and be beyond conception.
<
< >The Sage
cares for All,
and
does not possess
the Self.
<
>The Sage
cares for the Self
and
is not conscious of the Self.
<
>The Sage
cares for the Self
and
is conscious of the Self.
<
>Sage
knoweth all things
and
does not possess
them.
<
>The Sage
knoweth all things
and
cannot possess
them.
<
<
>The Sage
cares for all things
and
does not possess
them.
<
<
<
<
< >The good man knows and does not grasp,
The good man loves but does not possess,The good man acts but does not possess,The good man overcomes but does not possess.
<

<
<
<>He who knows and does not grasp does not grasp.
<
<

<
<
<>He who loves and does not possess is not possessed.
<
<
<
<>He who acts and does possess will be overcared for.
<
<
<
<
<>The good man has a depth and he does not have a name; the good man has a name and he takes it, the good man overcomes but does not overcome,the good man overcomes and he cannot overcome; the good man has a name and he does not possess.
<
<
<
<
<>To know the depth of the good man is to know the state of the soul.
<
<
<
<>The good man knows only the deep and does not assume names,The good man loves only the good and does not assume names;The good man acts only and does not assume names,The good man overcomes but does not assume names;The good man has a name and takes it,The good man overcomes and does not assume names;The good man is true and has no claims,He who knows the deep and does not presume to be superior.
< >He who knows the soul and the state is a man of the soul;
< >He who knows the soul and the state is a man of the state.
<
< >To know the depth of the good man is to know the state of the soul;
< >To know the depth of the good man is to know the state of the soul.
< >To know the depth of the good man is to know the state of the soul.
<
< >To know the soul and the state is to know the state of the soul.
< >To know the state and the state is to know the state of the soul.
<
< >To know the deep and not to presume to be deep is to know the unity of the self.
<
<
<
<
< >He who knows the real, but not the superficial, Is only superficial.
<
<
< >To know the real is to know the depth;
<
<
<
<
< >He who loves the
======================================== SAMPLE 3470 ========================================
Who was it that gave rise to the Mystery of a Sage? What is the meaning of the Mystery? By what will one understand the meaning of the Mystery? When can we be sure that we are in touch with the Mother of the Mystery?
When the Universal Consciousness is kept whole, all creatures can know the boundlessness of its reality.
While all creatures will serve as instruments of human rulers,
It is only after their return to their natural state that one will be able to understand the Nature of All.
Thus, a master cultivates Tao, and naturally brings about his successes; He experiences no hardships, yet exacts no rewards.
He is the source of goodness, of benevolence, of community, of self-mastery, of religion.
He may be regarded as the Mother of the nation.
<|endoftext|>
The Dark One's essence is mysterious,
And it changes according to the attitude of Tao.
Indeed, when the followers of Tao achieve success,
Return to their natural state;
To the strength of an enlightened person,
It is in return for return to the state of innocence and restfulness.
It is only when the raw power of self-interest is utilized,
That virtue and vice are merged.
When the light of humanity is displayed,
It is in return for natural kindness and charity.
When the domain of lordliness and righteousness are discredited,
One will be well at peace and at peace with oneself.
Therefore, the master cultivates the One, and therefore enables him to achieve his work.
He is resolute in the merits and not in the demeanor.
He is considerate, yet does not despise the unworthy.
His brightness is never extinguished.
<|endoftext|>
The One Spirit, returning from Tao,
Begins 
the innumerable things to evolve;
Thereby thereby, all things become useful.
When all things return to their simple mode of life
They begin to learn to sense the One Spirit.
To the sage, returns are to be feared;
Their virtue is to be prized;
Their goodness is to be esteemed;
Their power is to be glorified;
Their public authority is to be discredited.
With regard to knowledge of the One Spirit, it is the ability to 
observe the subtlety of change.
The subtlety of change is always present;
In order to cultivate true knowledge of the subtlety of change,
One must stay humble in person.
One must retain a self-willed integrity;
One must preserve his (knowledge) honor;
One must keep faithfulness to the sacred institution;
One must preserve his loyalty to the kingdom.
Because he is from the One (Vietnam),
His ruling is, in the end, about giving and receiving.
Because he is a person of ten thousand virtue 
His kingdom is more widely recognized than the provincial state.
Because he is different in character 
From other people of ten thousand virtue
He is treated with pity, as though he were an inferior person.
Because he has universal virtue
His government is the best that has ever existed.
Because he is faithful to the Way
He has no desire to abolish it
And has been able to maintain his kingdom.
<|endoftext|>
The Ancestor of the Collective Way is the One Spirit;
All things are bound by their nature
To act, To do, And nothing is left undone.
The sage can truly "give" and
"do," But
The sage is always in selflessness
He gives but he receives
He acts, but he does
He does it but he won't
Their loyalty to each other
Is innate.
The Hierarchy may exist
But we know it
The Hierarchy does not claim allegiance
To the Collective Way
It is therefore more potent
More evolved
It is more likely to gain root
To flourish
To last
To rise
To flourish and flourish
When the Collective Way is not a kingly existence
The Collective Way becomes selfless
Selflessness becomes the essence of the Collective Way
When the Collective Way is less than perfect
The Collective Way becomes exalted and glorious
When the Collective Way does not value loyalty 
To the king
Thou must master loyalty.
To remember a grand sacrifice is to rely on the Way
When obedience is forgotten the king
Still retains loyalty to the Collective Way.
When the Collective Way is too strong
Till it is cast down
The King still lives in the Spring that
Grasps the wholeness of the Collective Way
The Collective Way is born anew
When the Collective Way does not favor a king
The Collective Way fails the king
For if loyalty to the Collective Way
Were not an attribute of the king
The collective way of the king
Would be utterly despised
======================================== SAMPLE 3480 ========================================
Innocent soul: Self-glorifying.
Man of despicable knowledge: Self-glorifying.
Man of distinguished talent: Self-glorifying.
Man of real intelligence: Self-humiliating.
Man of genuine virtue: Self-humiliating.
The twisted: Self-humiliating.
Knowing the depth of life: Self-glorifying.
Understanding the realm of self: Self-humiliating.
After death: Self-humiliating.
This is what makes people so horrible.
Yin and yang complement each other:
We can both appreciate the beautiful and the ugly.
We can both admire the virtuous and the stupid.
We can both appreciate the beautiful and the ugly.
We all have desires that we cannot control.
Let's all put a stop to these and you'll be free from grief and sorrow.
<|endoftext|>
The jade recognizes the imperfect,
The jade of reason recognizes the perfect,
The jade of knowledge recognizes the flawed,
The jade of power sees imperfection,
The jade of virtue sees woe.
The twisted jade esteems wholeness,
The idealist knows what is true,
The sage knows what is true,
The virtuous sees wholeness,
The bright know what is imperfect,
The realist sees wholeness,
The wise see wholeness,
Gone are the ways of perfection,
Nature without life can not be perfected.
The jade below the perfect is sweet to look at,
The jade above the perfect is hard to find,
The jade beneath the perfect is without goodness.
Look beneath the jade, but you will see: the true will not shine;
The holy will not be held fast;
The virtuous will not be praised;
The pure will not be preserved;
And wisdom will be lost forever.
<|endoftext|>
When he who seeks to view the incorporeal shows no partiality,
Because he sees the still,
Why should I seek to view the corporeal?
When I view an unbroken block of rock,
The clarity of the form of its natural dark,
The sense of its existence in the primal infinity,
The longing for its reproductive,
How can I regard the clear and enlightened as unknowable?
What is revealed and unclouded is gradually faded,
Less and less is clear.
<|endoftext|>
He who considers all things to be teh shareable cannot regard the impersonal.
He who considers the mind unfathomable cannot regard the obscure.
He who considers the spirit above the earth can only regard its own husk.
He who considers the word actionable cannot regard its actions.
He who regards the kingdom ruled by faith before, cannot regard the world's ruling.
Therefore,
He who regards an unalloyed light,
The surface of the teh universe,
Registers, in the eyes of man,
The mere 'mirror' of teh realm.
Those who regard faith in a simple word as a clue to the true nature of things,
Those who regard a spirit of activity as the natural sequence of all things,
All beings, animate and inanimate, being as it were begotten before the dawn of time,
These seek to deny, and to deny they do.
For if such a denial serves not only the glory of the faith,
But to their own prejudice,
Who needs faith in the light?
Look within and you find nothing but dust.
Reclaim your mind, and you shall find nothing.
Lets ponder within, and your heart will lead you to no conclusion.
<|endoftext|>
Abandon what is not loved.Embrace what is not loved,Abandon desires of the mind that are beyond comprehension.Unseen beyond the realm of darkness,Above the realm of perfect stillnessThe word teh creature of heavenStill, yet without decay,Expert at the recognition of thingsThat do not get their fullness from the mind,That know the reason for what men do,And embody the will of the state itself.Conceives beyond all doubt,does not dwell in words,And cannot speak of anything without taking away what he does not wish to know.Those who also do not regard the world as separate from their being,And maintain in the outer world their greatest value,Are really far above everyone else.They hold fast to themselves as supreme and as alone, and act according to their will.This, perhaps, is what makes them, in one way, so dear.Those who are just as undistracted by life as are those who wish to live a simple, simple life,Are indeed far above everyone else,And hardly ever fail to please me
======================================== SAMPLE 3490 ========================================
Because this is the way things are: The house is not one thing; The people are not one thing; So there is the universe.
Therefore the Sage: If only he could discard the mind, to manage without an army, And still retain the heart.
(A) If he can discard the mind, He can govern a community; And if he can discard the heart, He can be the world's dearest source of goodness.
Therefore, he who has learned the Way By acting with will, Has been given the role of being master of all things.
<|endoftext|>
That body which makes room for Heaven and Earth is the same as the human body. The house which makes room for Heaven and Earth is the same as the house in which humans dwell. The people in their activity are equal to those in their houses. Therefore the Sage:
De-emphasizes desire,
(For on this principle do I reduce the people),
(And also) reduces the house.
De-emphasizes sensuality,
(For on this principle do I reduce the people),
(And also) reduces the house.
De-emphasizes strife,
(For on this principle do I reduce the people),
(And also) reduces the land.
For this reason, the Sage:
(With this body)
De-emphasizes desire and (that) reduces the house.
(With this house)
De-emphasizes sensuality and (that) reduces the house.
<|endoftext|>
The mother body
The house body
Does not act, it is the world body.
Hence, the Tao that is not practised - is the practice of the world body.
The womb body that does not moan - is the practice of the world womb.
Hence, the body that does not live long - is the practice of the world body.
Therefore, when the Sage is on earth, he has an abiding in the nature of his body, And the simplicity of his heart.
When he is in the realm of activity, he has an abiding in the nature of his mind.
And when his life is at rest, he has an abiding in the nature of the world.
When Heaven and Earth appear in action, he has an abiding in the nature of his soul.
When the world earth exists, he has an abiding in the nature of his body.
Therefore the subtle soul of the Sage is that he keeps to the simplicity of the heart.
<|endoftext|>
The house in which Heaven and Earth are built is the same as the human body
and the house in which the ten thousand things live is the same as a house
which is different, though, from the house in which Heaven and Earth live.
Thus, when the Sage acts in the natural way, he becomes one with the Earth and the ten thousand things
and also has all the desires and attachments he dislikes.
Therefore, he practices the life of simplicity,
and is one with all that exists
and is one with all that exists.
<|endoftext|>
On which stand the T, the ten thousand hosts are made.
The residence-place of Heaven and Earth
Came to them not.
Duties there were but not recognised by Heaven and Earth.
Thus it was that
Sages that practised this Way [the subtleties of the Dao]
Constantly returned to such things
With the joy and love they felt for the myriad hosts.
Thus they made the host and the ten thousand things
So diverse as to become myriad hosts.
It is when being truly fulfilled,
When not acting,
That one embraces the very Spirit,
And therefore the Sage is one with All.
<|endoftext|>
The home is the same as heaven and earth,
And the life of a man is just the same as a man.
By not owning the other, man can achieve his ends.
And by not owning himself, man may obtain his ends.
This principle is the same in both men and women.
Therefore, the sage abandons self-interest,
And is fulfilled by serving.
And the wise abandons self-interest,
And loves life.
When one is fulfilled, self-interest forsakes him.
And when fulfilled, self-interest becomes his.
<|endoftext|>
Hollow is the base of a tall tower;
the house from the depths below,
whose name is called by the person who dwells therein?
He who does not set eyes upon the dwelling,
and wishes to live quietly and safely
overcomes the mind in every corner of the dwelling.
With the mind in rest, he can make use of the senses;
and with the mind working, he becomes like a rock
======================================== SAMPLE 3500 ========================================
But even the World of Spirits can be described with few words.
Its silent abode is beyond all comprehension.
How can there be a place so empty that it remains?
How can there be a sense of being that goes back into that void?
Hence, I will explain the word spirits:
Spirits cannot be described in words.
The existence of the universe is attributed to the laws of gravity.
Everything is a form of consciousness, a human being;
I will not call it a consciousness.
Since it cannot be named, it is called as male.
The place of the male, is the space which cannot be described.
Therefore, the valley is said to be empty.
How can the empty place stand out so?
If I lay my hands on it, it feels warm.
This feeling of touch is the action of energy.
It is the action of the Tao,
and the action of the universe.
We can see the mechanism behind it, but cannot comprehend its nature.
Understanding the mechanism is the root of understanding the mechanism.
The Tao is everywhere, yet the term empty space is least known.
Not being aware of this, we can call the space the void.
Filling up the void, we can call it life.
Love of life, we can call it the nature of the universe.
The universe in its nature is supremely great.
It goes on ceaselessly, ever being as it was when it was void.
It can be seen in all directions, and cannot be seen in detail.
Filling up the void, we can call it action.
The word action is because of the existence of energy, and the way in which it operates.
Tao is everywhere and you can see it.
It cannot be seen.
It is the TAO,
that is it.
<|endoftext|>
What is spoken of as Spirit,
is only the husk of Matter.
This husk of the substance,
I call immaterial.
Though we cannot identify it,
its nature is inexhaustible.
Its receptive opening
tells of deep vistas,
extensive of Infinity,
I cannot describe it;
I know it only by it.
Infinity may seem like a deep pool;
with many angles and endings,
it seems infinite.
Vistas of infinite depths,
of infinity doors
come from the spigot.
The spigot
describes the mechanism of Infinity,
the mechanism of Infinity,
the mechanism of Infinity,
the mechanism of Infinity,
the mechanism of Infinity,
the mechanism of Infinity.
The mechanism of Infinity
means the infinite universe;
the mechanism of Infinity
means the infinite creation.
Infinity cannot be defined;
this is called one of the natures of Infinity.
In this form,
the opening of the mystic germ,
the saying of non-existence,
the body's movement,
the womb of life,
can only be grasped.
To grasp them,
one must grasp the pulse.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is an empty void. How is it like that? It is the eternal essence of Infinity.It cannot be spoken of.Just be in it, the vital force of eternity begins. Be all in it, you will become one with the essence of the all.Be in the embrace of the primal force, your whole being is reborn. Such a embrace is a fundamental part of Infinity. Infinity is eternal.
<|endoftext|>
The gods of old (yes, the Ten Thousand) existed. And they were nameless. But, if you know the nature of an ancestor, you can call them by name. But, if you don't know who the ancestor is, you can speak of it as "great." Who knows a "great" ancestor? It's like a place that can be named, but you can't see it because you have passed beyond the limit of perception. Other places can be named; they exist. You can't be known by what you can't see. If you can see it, it's there.
<|endoftext|>
There is no God.
This, however, is more and more clear.
So how can a constant and a perfect be defined?
There is the constant
and this is infinite.
It is like the deep and ever-present
All
can see this.
All know this and
can speak of it.
A great leader
is someone who works
up front
while making great moves
before it is done
Before it has done its work.
So great leaders
can be no more
anymore than a valley,
a stream,
a mountain,
a valley,
a stream,
a mountain,
a
======================================== SAMPLE 3510 ========================================
Do you really think you can do this?
Try concentrating on the parts,
And the whole will come to you.
It is because they come to you that you see clearly.
That is how to see clearly.
A person has a home to return to, a kingdom to rule, a place of honor to love.
For this reason, the left side will be known as the good, and the right side as the bad.
And people have a law of life.
We follow this law, and the world responds to us.
We follow this law, and people roll in love and harmony.
This unity is rare.
The common people have little to fear, and always have a choice.
After all, they are just trying to get by in this world.
<|endoftext|>
Your body must be ritually clean Before it can be given life. You cannot live without bones and sinews, So it is necessary to cleanse them. As you get rid of the repugnance of the parts, You will naturally develop virtue. And the way you live must be adapted to your surroundings, Even if you live in order to receive presents and go out in the day. In this way you are going to be a ruler.
You should keep your mind complete and free of desires. Mindfully observe everything: What is happening in the world. You will realize that everything depends on the individual; That the Ten Thousand Things depend on the individual. Therefore, people act according to their own desires. They assume the role of leaders in order to receive a return. The world rejects them. It is because they act according to their own desires, And people accept them. The universe accepts them, For they go wherever they are required. They have their proper place in society.
<|endoftext|>
Your body must be ritually clean before it can come to life. Do you think you can do this? The passage of the semen is like the passage of the body. Ritually cleansing your semen, and developing the inner spirituality, creates you spirituality. When the spirit arises in you, You will then experience the birth of life. The sky is sacred to the people, Earth is the dwelling of the people. Therefore all creatures depend on the Earth for life. What people do, may be considered as auspicious. Humanity will be counted as strong. They follow the path of nature. The earth will be like the dwelling place of the people. People will be respected and loved for this reason. For this reason, the whole world will consider the people as dear.
<|endoftext|>
Let the back be clean, the arms be clean. When your bones and sinews are full, fill them with chay. Do this: clean your back, clean your arms, fill them with energy. The power of life will flow in you. It is like a clearing of your sinews, filling your body with life. Yes, the body is a world's place. The body is sacred. The earth is a dwelling. So, the spiritual motherland is a nation. It is the Earth mother that rules. This is the way. Yes, the whole world follows the motherland, and respects the Earth. People are like the Earth mother. Therefore, the common people is happy, and loving. The Universe is like the Earth mother, and is a dwelling. So, the people is like the Earth mother. The world is like the Mother. Everything is like the Earth mother. Therefore, the human world is what people are like, and is a caring world. The World is like the Earth Mother, and Earth is a constant. The people can be loved. The Universe is like the Mother, and the Earth is a thing. The Earth can be loved, and the Mother is constant. Therefore, people will love all things.
<|endoftext|>
If you have cleansing powers you can then take the clean. And all is completed at the boundary. It is just this cleansing power that gives everything fullness. The parts are exhausted and you get at the essence. The essence, growth is then in a virtue of it. If the whole body is growing again the essence is then full. Yes, the body is the world place. The body is a world's place. The place is on your own power, and your power is created from within. The world loves the body of a benevolent ruler. And the family is made of everything the world needs. The body is your home. The world is the world. Yes, everything is on the mother's charge. The whole world has its place. Yes, the whole world takes care of everything. That is because the whole world regards the mother as her own home. The world does not regard the mother as the world. Because the world respects the mother. People care for their own status, and the more the world they are respected.
<|endoftext|>
======================================== SAMPLE 3520 ========================================
<>f>d>o>o>h>>>>>>>>>>>>>><><>>>>>>><><><><>><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>><><>><><><><><>><><><>><><><><><><><><><><><>><><><><><><><><><><><>><><><><><><><><>><><><><>><><><>><><><><><><>><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><<><><<><<><><<><><><><><><<><><<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><<><><><<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><<><><><><><><><><><<><><
======================================== SAMPLE 3530 ========================================
In that case, those who have lost the capacity to develop will revert to what they were before, and those who have lost the capacity to develop will revert to their original state.
<|endoftext|>
The best people are cautious and reserved. The worst people are forward. The good are strong, and the bad are weak. The best people are discerning, and the bad are unlearned. The best people take initiative, and the bad are ridiculed. The best people are calm, and the bad are furious. The best people don't venture, and the bad aren't worth dealing with. The bad will find themselves trapped in the realm of the bad if they remain unclothed.
<|endoftext|>
Wise men are cautious in their approach to learning.The wise are cautious in their social relations.The best people are sly and cunning in their conduct.The bad people are weak, unadventurous, and hard to work with.The bad people lack vitality.The wise do not make sport of themselves;The bad cannot understand;the bad cannot be mastered.The wise are clever and powerful, but they are like the humblest of children.The clever dare not show their superiority, and the humblest among them are defeated.
<|endoftext|>
The most useful are cautious and reserved,The least useful are forward,The best in contrience are strong and responsive,The worst in contrience are bad, weak, without essence.The most useful are forward in their activity,The least useful are unconcerned,The least unconcerned in their routine,The best in their work,The worst in their results.The least useful are restless,The most possessive,The most ruthless,The worst in their values.Rationality is characteristic of the past, learning is thoughtless and obscure,Hence the average person is defeated and despised.The worst happens to the most ordinary,And the best happens to the worst.
<|endoftext|>
The best ruler is no risk takerThe most intuitive is open-minded
Good leaders do nothing Wrong leaders make a fuss
Saying the "bad" is not good enoughBad are your inner qualities 
Good leadership is not arrogantHigh position is an illusion
Reality is different from what you think
Use the model of the past
The method of the ignorant
The wrong path is what can be graspedThe right path is more subtle
Too much activity is badFor getting caught is what you are
Too much talk is boringToo much fuss is always wrong
The best leader doesn't try to get aheadThe good leader keeps his word
Too much activity is boringJust watch how life happens
Too much talking is boringDo not be easily distracted
Don't show off too much 
People usually get excitedIf you pay attention
A leader who's never stressed
Being open-minded isn't doing much to the worldSo, take the model of the pastAnd practice what you knowAnd make a difference for all
<|endoftext|>
The very best students are cautious and deliberate, The very best leaders are reserved and calculating. The very good are reckless and open-minded, The very great men are preoccupied with their own ambitions and activities, The very great rulers are sometimes cautious and detached, And so on.The good are always active, while the good are always slow, busy and awkward. The good need only happen to happen to exist. That's why the very bad, when caught, are always reluctant and reluctant. The very clever are always clever, While the very blunt need only be superficial and easy to ridicule. The very simple are a useful first step, While the very boring and dull are the essence of the dullness.
<|endoftext|>
The best are cautious, clever, thoughtful. The best leaders are not afraid to take action. The most effective are very spontaneous. The world's worst do not stir to action. What goes on is naturally like the process of Nature. The most daring are unlearned, the best are cunningly conceited. The bad leaders don't compete, the good are selfless, the most basic need no extra effort. What people don't see, they must always hide. It is the simplicity of nature that people underestimate. Because they do not think, they must also act.
<|endoftext|>
The best leaders are modest and cautious. The most truthful leaders are clever and selfless. The most powerful leaders don't flaunt their accomplishments. The bad don't make a fuss.The best people are unbiased. The worst people are stubborn and quick to praise. The best people keep their doors closed. The people who are most effective don't push their ideas around. The most quiet and spontaneous are awkward and awkward. The most methodical and deliberative are at odds with themselves. People who are above their time are very adept at maintaining order. It
======================================== SAMPLE 3540 ========================================
Other work is the mere rhythmic treadmill of an idle mind.That which is idle simply rids itself of old insolence.Much of what is held dear must be found to be obsessions.Only those who value the heavy and bulk will find a comfort in the simple and submissive.This would provide for everybody.I say:Whatever is helped in times of sorrow will not be stopped.Whatever is confused must be resolved.What is empty must be filled.Whatever is obstructed must be clarified.If you can do nothing, be content to stop. If you can do nothing, be content to allow yourself to be done.
<|endoftext|>
What is powerless acts with maddness; what is dull acts dull; what is inauspicious acts likeauspicious; what is hard acts hard. In a word, all things, whether small or great, act according to the same laws. That is why it is said that when a great people is toppled, its greatness is already exhausted. Greatness is neither mollifying nor correcting. Being unbalanced, it acts without having its purpose. Being confused, it acts without being able to clarify.To understand it, we must first clarify it; and when we understand it, we need not clarify it.
<|endoftext|>
If you lose sight of a goal, you will lose sight of the purpose of your work.
That's because when you go back to the origin of things, you will find things that are insufficient.
<|endoftext|>
The inferior acts as if it did not care;The superior acts as though he did.He is neither jealous nor reluctant;He stays where nothing can follow.When things fail, he will not be forced to choose.When things fail, he will not be forced to choose.He only acts when he is forced to choose.Acting without knowing your purpose.Acting without clarity.Acting without strategy.Unable to do anything,If you have no desire to act,It may be that you can do everything.
<|endoftext|>
A good group leader acts as though he didn't care.A mediocre group leader acts as though he did.A mediocre group leader acts as though he were being courteous.A superior group leader acts as though he were not being courteous.When neither is seeking gain, the inferior one acts as though he was seeking gain.When neither is seeking gain, the superior one acts as though he were not being courteous.Without clarity, ambiguity ensues.Without strategy, the superior one turns against the inferior.Without desires, without any desire for action, neither the inferior nor the superior one can perform anything.
<|endoftext|>
The ignorant man does his work for nothing;The learned man does it for something.He is not deluded by him.The uncooperative man acts unwisely;The cooperative man acts for himself.Uncooperative and counter-cooperative men act for themselves.If you lack clarity,you might lose your purpose.If you lack direction,you might lose your effectiveness.Without clarity, you are uncoordinated and therefore your role will be disorganised.Without direction, you are disorganised and therefore your role will be outstanding.If you are not enlightened, you will be in complete disarray and therefore you will be able to fulfill your role well.
<|endoftext|>
The failure to succeed when once established was indeed an accident. The success of succeeding when once established was indeed an act of life and death. That is why the wise only began success with failure, and always carried out their work without pause. When failure came it did not interfere with his efforts to promote it. The persevering action of failure is therefore not characteristic of the wise. The ordinary man never feels indolent, he is never lazy and he never gives up a day. A one who has survived success and lost hope never falters. He also does not possess the ability to act a part. He does not fear danger, never delights in the loss of his belongings. His superiority comes from his act of weakness. Thus the utter disaster of any success is but a consequence of that original strength. He who is unbalanced, therefore, will never become strong.
<|endoftext|>
Those who care not at all - they will come in the end to know their doom; those who care a great deal - will come to know their good fortune. Those who are not fair, they will be blamed. Those who act without honour - will be disgraced; those who act with honour - will be disgraced; those who keep their promises, will be in danger.Those who suffer no misfortune, but enjoy their rewards, will be esteemed by the world.One who dares not dare, yet men keep expecting him to suffer no misfortune, has a sufficient cleverness.
<|
======================================== SAMPLE 3550 ========================================
Over the years, we have played an integral role in facilitating a democratization process in the world.
How can we be inactive and stand aside like this?
The difficult and confusing issue has been resolved, and now we should leave it.
We must discard the self and recognize ourselves in others.
We must pay respect to the nation, the family and the valley.
Reflect on the realm as one is at one with the mother.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth are quite old. They are nearing the end of usefulness. How can they be so useful? Let us contrast the six things: agriculture; clothing; hall, house and king; (making things simple and useful is their aim). Then, in comparison with them, as in comparison of the things of wood and stone, wood and stone are awkward and rough, (it is rough and awkward that causes separation, and close separation causes splitting and division). Thus wood and stone is neither useful (the perfect, the genuine, the sum of its parts) nor useful (the standard of the wise). The useful and the perfect are separated (by impurity). The imperfect, the genuine, and the true, are cleaved to each other.
<|endoftext|>
Hisao is a great old man. He is reaching the end of his usefulness.How can we be making use of him?There are six things which he has done well and which are highly valued: food; clothing; chambers; hall; government; the ox and flail. For the ox and flail it is not appropriate to use them.If the use of the six things is not appropriate,it is not to be trusted.Therefore, when there are no wood or stone, it is good to use them.When there are no stone, it is good to use them.When there is no government, it is good to use them.When there are no words and people do not know, then it is useful.When there is no separating, there is harmony.
<|endoftext|>
Even though his bones are old, his mind has vitality. 
He is just the same as he was on Earth. 
How can I understand him?
He is the same on Earth as he is on the Way:
He has ten thousand things, and the ten thousand things are of great importance. 
Is there any being better suited for them? 
If there is nothing better than that, 
then it is better to stay where you are.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth are very old. 
They are about to give up their usefulness.
How should I understand them?
They are the qualities we have attained;
we have broadened the field of activity;
we have decreased the distance between people;
we have reduced the extent of the problem.
Thus,
we have less stressed essentials.
The less stressed essentials 
beget less stressed essentials. 
Difficulties are lessened by less stress. 
True states emerge without conflict; 
conflict arises only when there is no separation. 
<|endoftext|>
High Heaven and Earth are overgrown and ill-suited.
They seem older than a human being,
yet they are becoming as well.
How can we interpret it?
It is because of their transformation
To be different from men as we are from wood or stone.
As wood or stone differ
From what we call "It" - 
A material (engeneer) in the extreme.
Only when there is no "It"
Can a description of good and evil (edicts) be made.
Being that
All "It" is changeable -
Those that are good are unavoidable.
Those that are evil are unavoidable.
The Things which can be called "It"
Are not fit to be named.
Things which can be named,
Are not fit to be named.
The good is like tree - 
It is without boundaries (angels) The bad is like wood -
It is without boundaries.
The whole is like a valley,
A valley whose borders (vulvas) cannot be inspected
Because the valley does not go 
To be anchored in the earth,
The perfect (difficult) comes from outside
And also from within
That which can be reached
As opposed to having to be anchored to the earth,
And having to abide in the unvulcan (the truth)
Is being anchored in what has no limits,
And therefore allowing its boundaries to be enlightened.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth are long-
-Heaven and earth just reach the end of usefulness.
How should I know this?
Heaven and earth are "well-established" and "of high social status."
They
======================================== SAMPLE 3560 ========================================
Would you consider returning to the people in who you have lived? This is called one's following virtue.When you live like this, you keep your mind centered and your heart untroubled.When your mind is free from worries, you have plenty of things.When your heart is tranquil, you are centered in your vital power.When your vital power does not have desires, you become present.When you are free from desires, you become able to see. When you become able to see, you are so bright.When you become bright, you are so powerful.When you are powerful, you are enlightened. When you are enlightened, you are alive. When you are alive, you are pure.When you are pure, you are long lasting.When you are long lasting, you can be a person of longevity.Since one dies but resides in a spirit of life, they can go into old age without having any worries.
<|endoftext|>
There are many things to be loved; but only few understand them and describe them. Those who understand them are fit to hold up a mirror and to point out things which others do not see. For when one does not see, one must still act; when one has acted, one must become more enlightened; when one becomes more enlightened, one must become active; when one is active, one must cultivate; when one is cultivated, one is happy; when one is happy, one becomes impartial; when one becomes impartial, one becomes wise; when one becomes wise, one becomes enduring; when one becomes enduring, one can go on to be old and cease to exist.
<|endoftext|>
The rulers of old did not know the simplicity of the Way of all men,
Those men who understood the Way were as wise as the Wise Man.
When he does not understand it, he sees clearly; when he does not see clearly, he looks hard; when he tries to see clearly, he cannot see; when he tries hard to see clearly, he sees nothing; when he tries hard to see clearly, he sees only so much; when he sees only so much, he is busy; when he is busy, he feels irritated; when he feels irritated, he has desires.
Therefore, he who values the Innermost man
Ears the talk of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The ruler of old did not know what the good was The good is as wise as a wise man
When one does not know what the good is, one must see the meaning of the meaning Is not able to see the meaning of the meaning, it is simply 'goodness.' 'Goodness' can be perceived. 'It is not so good, it is the natural result of life.' 'Nature,' 'A little by little, it gradually is transformed into the Master' 'Can be the way of the Tao.' 'Tao' is always.' 'Tao' always remains unchanged.
<|endoftext|>
The best rulers of the past did not know the Way, the followers of the Way had to learn from the wise ones. The wise ones did not know the Way, were forced to teach. Teach, see what others did not see, then become enlightened. Become enlightened, then create. The creation will keep on, then reach perfection. Perfection happens because of constantly. And the perfection lasts forever. 
<|endoftext|>
The long reign of the virtuous is one filled with no mystery or mystery:The highest man, not fearing his own spiritual faculties, developed his ability, to exalt the Truth,If anyone ever doubted the Truth, gave life to the Greatest Life Force:I recommend you (cultivate) it; eventually, you'll be able to see the Truth,When you see the Truth, you won't be confused anymore,You'll become one with the Cosmic Virtue,I recommend you, to become a Master (Daoist).When you can become a master,then your body will begin to decay,Until you die, leave the body in the state of eternity. 
<|endoftext|>
Rulers do not know what is true; those who do know are wisdom; wise ones can appreciate simplicity. When simplicity fails them, they try to appreciate perfection; when they can appreciate perfection, they try to appreciate its opposites; when they try to appreciate its opposites, they try to appreciate its love; when they try to appreciate its love, they try to appreciate morality; when they try to appreciate morality, they try to appreciate the Great System; when they try to appreciate the Great System, they try to comprehend the transcendental.
Thus does the man of wisdom find 'the utmost truth' or 'true virtue', upon encountering that which is most unattractive; he becomes illumined by it; then he becomes illumined by the Tao, and may be brought within it. Once enlightened, he is improved; and his
======================================== SAMPLE 3570 ========================================
The valley is full and rolling yet without restraint the people do not follow and obey the leaders. Those who don't follow their leaders have no merit. When people grow disinterested in their leadership they have no merit.
By not following others there is no reward. When people do not obey then they have no merit.
<|endoftext|>
Fountains are full and overflowing yet lack restraint. Those who are filled have no fillings; They then think of wanting to have more; Having more, they feel greedy; Having greed, they are deluded; Being deluded, they are defeated; Being defeated, they have no merit.
<|endoftext|>
Fountains are full and overflowing yet have no control over them. The master is always filling his vessels, and without intention, he uses them without thinking about how they might be useful. Even if he fills his vessels, he considers how they might be of use.
If he does not use them, he considers how they might not be useful.
Filling something, expecting something in return, cannot lead to lasting enjoyment.
If one expects some, then he will not delight.
How long people think their knowledge is fleeting!
<|endoftext|>
Fountains are full but have no use to hold 
While all under heaven are resolved to use it,
But the master does not venture.
To him who wants to have more,
If he tries to get more,
He will never get enough.
Whoever gets more, will find aught to add.
Whoever is deluded, will not know what to do.
Who deludes themselves, will ruin them.
For ever and ever loosing their credit,
The minds of the people become confused.
<|endoftext|>
Fountains are full, yet have no use; 
So those who fill them are ready to use. 
Those who fill them, cannot achieve. 
To achieve, they are restless; 
If restless, they are lost; 
If lost, they are deceived; 
If deceived, they are dismayed;
Whoever is dismayed, has lost his way; 
Those who lose their way are forever lost.
<|endoftext|>
Fountains are full but lack utility. 
The wise use them, yet the user leaves nothing. 
They lose their ability if they try to be more. 
More, they crave. 
The hunger will never be satisfied. 
Wanting more, one is lost. 
With hunger comes desire. 
Desire leads to disaster.
Those who have lost the way find their way lost.
<|endoftext|>
What is full is not useable.
Those who use it lack their purpose.
Those who lose it are deceived.
Those who have lost their way find it lost.
People who have lost their way are forever lost.
<|endoftext|>
(Why can't the great men see the problem?)
(Why are their senses blanked out by the endless valley?)
(Why do their hearts move slowly?)
(What, they can't understand?)
(Why can't they feel?)
(Why can't they laugh?)
(What, their minds are up to nothing?)
(What, it's the sea!)
(What, their (mind's) busy movements)
(What, they are not able to hold onto anything.)
(What, they have nothing)
(What, there is nothing to hold onto!)
<|endoftext|>
Fountains are full (but you can't use them).
Those who use them find themselves in no position.
If they are in position, then they will always be insufficient.
If they are insufficient, then they will never get enough.
The constant (by obtaining more) leads to that.
The constant will lead to loss.
The constant leads to foolery.
Those who fool themselves and lose will be forever lost.
<|endoftext|>
He (the Marquis de Sade )
Used the Fountain but
never emptied it,
(He used it, without it, as well as emptied it),
(But, without it, as well as not-disposing it).
For the man who keeps his (e.g. the Marquis's) fountain full
Will not only succeed,
(But, you'll never know that he's accomplished it)
(For he will be, not having accomplished it).
Losing it, (The man) will only see his meaninglessness.
He will lose his ability to act, (for he will always have no authority),
(For, one who has lost the ability to act) will never be able to do so.
<|end
======================================== SAMPLE 3580 ========================================
Narrow your mind. Your stance in conflict. This is called the 'extreme.' Forget the standard. The standard is the mother of the world. The mother is the rarest of rare things. The less you know about it, the more valuable you find it. Because it doesn't claim your trust, the value of it is unceasing.
<|endoftext|>
To love the universe, only so much is needed. Forget your self. Forget the principle. Lose desire. Lose your ego. Lose yourself. Forget about an 'ugly' corner. Forget what's important. Forget how much your body takes. Forget what you can do. Forget what you have done. Forget yourself. Forget the complete. Forget what's beyond. Forget the power. Forget everything, and the world will always be a happy place.
<|endoftext|>
When you're less conscious of being, you can still get things right. 
Stop being aware of what's important. 
Lose self-interest. 
Get rid of ambitions. 
Become empty of self. 
Empty yourself and become whole. 
Become dull. 
Get rid of potential. 
When there's nothing, you're free to do everything. 
And be something: 
a deep cave-dweller, 
a great traveller. 
Or, to be luminous and simple, 
a humanite full of great potential. 
Or a bolt of light. 
Or a great clay. 
It's like water in the open, 
and it's all right with everything. 
<|endoftext|>
To forget the self is to free the self from its selfhood. This is the clearest demonstration that one does not have to act as one's self. One can say that the self-less person never allows herself to be self-centered, self-conscious, self-critical. One can control one's breath, one can use oneself to be new, one can become selfless. All these things result in the selflessness, which is selflessness without selfhood. Therefore the selfless person is the one who does not make the self her object. The selfless person goes to the secluded place of the old and the more calm place of the new. She knows where she is without leaving the old, she knows where she is without leaving the new. She knows what she needs without having to know anything.
<|endoftext|>
In loving the Great Mother, only the greatest need is left undone. One forgets that which is essential, therefore follows an 'unnecessary' path. All existence is in motion and drives movement. When one forgets such essence, one can pursue activity without the passing of the days.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage
knew that selflessness is
obvious
but avoided it
because it
contained
the root
of all existence.
A great personality
is a chaotic mixture
that cannot be controlled.
Maintain the state
of simplicity and virtue
and everything will be done.
You will be free from worries, worries, and
affairs.
This is the reason the Sage
worked without action,
made himself a fool of himself,
and lost his wisdom.
He knew when to stop.
The Sage, by not acting
and practicing the subtle state
was able to control himself.
He became like a part of Nature,
content to be a part of Nature
without being what he didn't want to be,
for he didn't care what others thought.
<|endoftext|>
While the Sage
loved to the great, he
loved not to be great.
Losing one's wisdom
(to the great),
One became great.
The great is not great.
The great may
be great.
If there is
nothing in the great,
One may pursue the great.
One who loves nothing
and is content to be content,
Is a leader of a troubled state.
In a troubled state
One finds love.
And a leader will cherish the leader's love.
To be content, one is contented.
And it is this contented content,
that makes a leader great.
One who does not care about what others think,
Can lead a troubled state.
One who loves one's heart,
One who can love All Things,
Is a solitary heart in a lonely land.
<|endoftext|>
The old Taoist may have been a wise man and lived in peace, in peace of mind. He loved all things. But, he could not live without knowing the depth of his being. He could never master it. So, in order to be completely self-sufficient, he had to forget his worries, rid
======================================== SAMPLE 3590 ========================================
Get Your Estimate

Are you paid fairly?Get a personalized view of our personal finance.Get the first oneYou'll always get the same opinionOn this issue

"Alternative." - "Any closer." - "To be different." - "Impossible." - "Rigorous." - "Impossible to comprehend." - "Hard to define." - "Impossible to master." - "Hard to manage." - "Moderately tiresome." - "Hard to observe." - "Hard to forget." - "Hard to act upon." - "Hard to plan." - "Hard to declare." - "Hard to enforce." - "Hard to act." - "Hard to govern." - "Hard to calculate." - "Hard to look at." - "Hard to cross." - "Hard to put into words." - "Hard to influence." - "Hard to embody." - "Hard to act." - "Hard to roll." - "Hard to stir." - "Hard to make do with." - "Hard to conform." - "Hard to pour." - "Hard to tell from." - "Hard to be complete." - "Hard to qualify." - "Hard to take." - "Hard to venture." - "Hard to cause." - "Hard to preserve." - "Hard to continue." - "Hard to desire." - "Hard to know." - "Hard to recognize." - "Hard to use." - "Hard to resist. "A moderate amount of effort."Does not set a master (publican) down.Hence, for this reason he is called "profound."Losing his capacity for loss is called "bad."Not accommodating himself to the general public, thus he is called "good."If he could be enlightened, or perplexed, or compelled to act, he is called "exceedingly good."Therefore, the great officials, being old men, are termed "advancing."If an army force cannot be made generalized and disciplined, it is termed a pauper's army.Therefore, the Sage-in-Act (whose actions were inexhaustible) is considered a "one."The ox-carton containing the ten thousands oxen is termed a "small."Men make a best effort, but it is called a "big."When it is impossible to work out the intricate affairs of life, it is termed a "janitorial."This is called "Good."Suffice it to say that rulers and monarchs will have to resort to this description, whether or not they will live long.
<|endoftext|>
Alas! How far an extravagant countenance surprises us.
A tour of this breadth, and a view like that, is beyond belief.
How the heart would recoil, how the mouth would go, at such an incidence!
There must be something in there to prevent it from coming true!
That which results from it is impossible to name.
Could we try to see it we should take for granted what it is!
If we can understand it we shall know that it is the "manifest."
He who acts in accordance with it is eternally free of blame.
He who acts without expectation will never find fulfillment in his work.
He who sets out to conduct a war (or to conquer) with good faith will prove himself equal to every effort.
He who sustains the empire with constant vigilance and undying vigilance will always show himself worthy of being her constant benefactor.
This is the meaning of "Noble Difficulties."
One who has survived (or might survive) a myriad adventures will return to such affairs (or engagements) with as little trouble as can be endured.
<|endoftext|>
If I had an infinite palette to take into my mind, I might consider it as vast;
The mind like this is far beyond human comprehension.
And yet, I see it so clearly.
How far I am lifted up in it!
I can never conceive how far I am lifted up.
I seem to be (extraneous)?
How much is it to me that I am a pile?
What seem to be big will seem to be small.
Who knows how far I can go to achieve that (manifest)?
And how long I am able to endure this (the operation)?
If I can live with this (the operation) until I have completed it,
I might be able to ask others to follow.
Whoever would live in accordance with it, (to some degree) is a layman;
(to others) he is a plain unpretentious person.
Whoever works (or governs) in accordance with it, he is qualified to govern (or do business).
Whoever works (or governs) in accordance with it, he has fitness to govern.
Whoever would live with it will be a ruler.
Whoever would live with it will be a teacher.
======================================== SAMPLE 3600 ========================================
The world's favourites are formed of many, blended in one.
Everyone follows their own way, unlike what the world has always done.
"Be like this" is the direction the world goes.
But the Master never separates.
"Like this" is the direction she goes.
And so, the master never returns.
The world knows how to praise, but praise is not how the master wants to be seen.
The master is a seeker of Truth, like a naturalist.
She is always following her own path, like a fish in the sea.
Lonely, she is always on the hunt.
She is like a child who runs away from home.
She is like a leader who knows when to collapse.
Even the greatest leader gets nothing but praise and the praise is never enough.
The greatest leaders never care about winning the praise of others.
No one in the world is happy when they do well.
The success of the Master is a sign that everything is so simple and on a similar path as her own.
At the end of her life, she is always satisfied.
<|endoftext|>
The world's greatest minds are made up of many parts that blend and appear different
But these parts never compete in the bellows.
Rather, they contrast by remaining hidden
And contrast again with a moment's peace.
After your own way, you return to the mother.
If you return to the mother, you return to the way.
If you return to the Way, you return to the Mother.
But it is when you return to the Mother
That you find the universe is inexhaustible.
You return to the simplicity of infancy,
When you are truly already born.
<|endoftext|>
The Complete Name is but the beginning of the Infinite, the Way and the Eternal Mother.
<|endoftext|>
In name alone, the innumerable forms are completed.
But they are not the manifestations of names;
They are that Which does not self-consciously exist.
On the other hand,
The universe is called the One:
It consists of endless space.
Thus the One is the whole,
And All Things (for) being, there are (or are) no separation.
No separation is manifested.
The universe is the One.
Therefore, It is therefore
The One,
The One,
From which all Things were made.
Being, being-Like-the-One
With no limitations,
Turns in succession to (or emerge as) the Infinite.
The Infinite
Is the mother of the world.
It is the Way to the Complete Name.
<|endoftext|>
The World of Masters is the primal beginning.The Infinity- Essence is the primordial existence.Beyond the boundary of space- there is nothing.The Infinite is that which exists.Within the Infinity- Essence there is nothing that is not there.Within the Infinity- Essence there is nothing which is not there.Within the Infinity- Essence there is an infinity.Infinity is the mother of the World.Therefore, within the World of Masters, there is the constant spirit of Infinity.Infinity is the mother of the World.Therefore, when the One (World) splits, it splits into myriad Modalities.When there is separation, there is unity.When there is unity, there is infinity.Infinity is the source of all things.Therefore, one must know Infinity.For one who knows Infinity is in harmony with Infinity.Infinity is the mother of the World.
<|endoftext|>
All beings originated from the Cosmic Image.And those that exist are created by the same principle.When all beings become merged in one whole, is called Creation. Creation happens to manifest alone.If everything existed without creation, how could they be?Creation is what brings everything into being.Within Creation there is no separation, and as such one may say that it is the Mother of All Things.Within Creation there are no boundaries.Unseparated, we become one.When we are one, we are one in the universe.And if we wish to become the mother of the universe, we must understand Creation.Only then can we become one with Creation.Creation is the mother of the world.Therefore, the way of the Absolute is through the mother.There is nothing else.From the beginning all exist.
<|endoftext|>
The Way, like an unhewn log, becomes a host.
It does not bind, and so does not become obstructive.
That it is unhewn doesn't mean it is unhewn.
The Way is hidden.
It can be understood only in the light of Infinity.
No one can understand it unless they are in the presence of Infinity.
When Infinity is luminous, you can hardly distinguish it.
======================================== SAMPLE 3610 ========================================
The five spokes of the wheel
Should they not roll
And force the wheel to stop?
Should not there be a divine love?
How far shall the universe reach?
So how much humility?
Way too much:Too many teachings:Not enough substance:Bad music:Too many tools:Only 'ordinary' food.
<|endoftext|>
The spokes of the wheel 
Endless the wheel 
Yet it never gives up a chance to spin
And yet it always has a way
And yet it is not afraid to find its own way
A mother, father, brothers and sisters
Of eternal love, eternal harmony 
And eternal steadfastness
To give birth to all creation 
Is simply to let go of all. 
How far the universe 
Is reached by the mere act of emptying 
Myriad flavors and essences 
Can they be compared to the earth 
For a thousand years without so much as a taste
So far the universe 
Has attained a measure of integrity 
While trying to contrast it with ice and water 
Positivity and intelligence 
Too many camps and events, too much theater 
I would not recommend this delicacy. 
<|endoftext|>
Thirty spokes of the wheel: an uncountable number of spokes.
But in the end it stops.
It does not stop.
With infinite abilities, it lets go.
The world has a mother; 
Mine 
Is an ancestor.
Thirty-two ways can be found:
Thirty-two ways of life, as a mother, 
Like me, can be found, 
As a way, like me, too, 
Recklessly, as uncountable numbers.
Give up, just a little.
Reach your destination, but not holding on too tightly.
Carry out your purpose, but not getting carried away.
Free yourself of contention, too many things.
Diet, too much of it, cause confusion.
<|endoftext|>
You have ten spokes:
The left, the right and the middle.
What happens after they are shaped?
They are destroyed, not a single one.
Endless may be your way,
Your skill, your strength, your heart.
What a journey!
What a music!
Thirty degrees of different flavors,
You can't say enough about it!
You can't stop the journey of life
If you focus only on flavor!
Even flavor is empty,
As empty as your true nature.
<|endoftext|>
Ten spokes on the wheel spokes,
Ten spokes turning and stilling.
Endless on the wheel, yet not stopped.
Continuous in the heart of man,
Expectation and instinct give rise to the way.
The "origin of all desire" is the Spirit.
Thirty degrees of flavor, and it is to satisfy!
The path of flavor makes me bland and diluted.
The limitless universe is a bowl filled with good ingredients.
Let go of it, let go of your ego.
Treat it as an offering.
Let go of your ego.
In this way, your taste in food, such as a "side dish"
It can't compare with the transcendent.
<|endoftext|>
The ten spokes on the wheel are never finished; they are constantly on the move.
These spokes did not reach the end they were when their formation was.
The infinite completes it, it still stands.
By filling your stomach and mind to the brim, this filling is always filled.
What it does, it feels good.
What it cannot, it means misery.
What it offers, it is even more powerful.
The spirit of the cup, the substances of the earth, the cycle of people, are these;
Conducting desires of this existence, that existence.
Spontaneous responses of the myriad creatures, that existence;
Conducting desires of this existence, that existence.
This food may be considered flavorless, and may lose the original flavor of the thing.
Sufficient food is a vesicular process; it provides nourishment for myriad processes and so causes nothing to become empty.
<|endoftext|>
The ten spokes of the wheel,
Between which nothing is moulded.
Thirty degrees of the world, to which one may go,
Thirty degrees of one's own heart,
To which one may go,
Thirty degrees of the Tao,
That a humble door may be opened.
While breathing, be content;
While thinking, be free.
When All in the world have no greed, there is no longing.
When one does not mix with others,
there is no discord.
<|endoftext|>

======================================== SAMPLE 3620 ========================================
The military forces it.The law of force it.Its way of effect is it.Its judgment of the use it exacts is it.These two things come from the same source and are related to each other by the same principle, and are called divine virtue.It brings about that which it does, and what it does not bring about.He who has the Divine Virtue in him will find no difficulty in performing his work, and he will achieve all his purposes.
<|endoftext|>
The scholar is qualified to assist,He has no physical power,but he is able to attain knowledge,He is qualified to assist,he does not have sharp weapons,but he is able to execute the work.The teacher of a person, whose knowledge is acquired,being without sharp weapons,but has to use weapons for practical purposes,Is not qualified,and cannot be informed by him.The reason the person with sharp weapons can bring something to a pointis because they are employed.The reason the person who uses a light weapon,can not attain anything,is because he gives up the use of it.The reason that light weapons are inadequate for anything,is because they can make a point.Light weapons, in the hands of people who have no experience, are inadequate,They are used without skill, and sometimes as an attack.
<|endoftext|>
Those who have the Te are so skillful in them that they're able to employ them efficiently. And they're able to empower them that they can employ them not. Those who use these things have, in the end, no arms to defend themselves. Those who use them with force, have them with a purpose of use.Those who use them, don't take them seriously, and that's the reason that they end up killing other people. If you can use force only for defense, if you want to use force only for good, then you need an army to use.
<|endoftext|>
The Master is faithful, but has no presence. He is fit for tasks of administration, but there is no time to devote to them. The Master is fit for tasks of administration, but has not a lot of intelligence. He is fit for tasks of administration, but is incomplete. The Master is fit for tasks of administration, but uses time as a goal to accomplish the work. The most successful leader has no goals. They have no agendas. They do not hold anyone's weight.They are not concerned with titles or rank.They never meddle in personal issues, not even in the aftermath of a mission. Even the most skillful leader does not make things personal. He does not style himself outstanding. He does not advocate war. He is not centered in the pursuit of wealth and status.
<|endoftext|>
When the Teacher is successful, others follow. They all have knowledge but they have little. They can keep themselves busy and even become a teacher. Being Master, they do not possess weapons, but their aim is to act. When the teacher does not possess weapons, their aim is to act. Only when no one fights will they stop. The Leader, when all else fails, takes no sides. When all else fails, he is silent. Without animosity, he tries not to be a leader.
<|endoftext|>
Excellent virtue is required for being a leader.As for myself,I can only show myself.And being complete,I will use myself as example.The superior virtue is completely absent from me. I had it before.I would not wish to exhibit it.The man of the utmost virtue will abandon it for the sake of performing his duty.The man of the least virtue will abandon it for the sake of receiving his gratification.If one's virtue is absent,The rest of his action is wasted. The man of greatest virtue, will act from the highest motives.The man of smallest virtue, will act from the lowest motives.If he wishes to serve,He will try to keep the profit and the reward.This is the way it is with the greatest leaders.
<|endoftext|>
The highest Te and a leader there is who is non-existent.There is a Te Master who is available.He does not have a lot of sharp weapons.Therefore, for this reason he doesn't kill.This Te is used to bring about the goal, the goal never happens.Thus, he can use them as he pleases.He has no hopes of being the king.For the reason he won't try to be a king, he is able to be an example. The Te Master whose Te is free from intent will acquire importance.Those who lack Te can't be called leaders,Therefore they are able to be competent in their lives.If you want to have effects,You'll use your arms.If you want to advance,You'll use the means of your choice.Those who lack purpose are rare in the world.When you can
======================================== SAMPLE 3630 ========================================
In recent times the taboo on talking about the spirit of the empire or the way ahead has not been followed. For me, it is precisely that which cannot be talked about!

My vision has always been clear.
I have always kept on filling the mind.
<|endoftext|>
Looked at, hidden beneath the light, lies a vast abyss.
The Tao that dwells there cannot be stated.
The doctrine that can be written down never has been.
Only the Truth that is beyond all nonsense can be written down.
When the empire is flourishing, this Truth is the constant,
When the family is peaceful and contented, this Truth is the general.
When you establish peace and security, your family will flourish, and when your region is secure, your family will flourish.
When Tao shines, you tend to return to the void.
When you drift, you cause confusion.
Thus does Tao insist that silence be the constant in one's life.
Only as silent and calm can one love the whole universe with undivided love.
Only as undivided and not a moment in comparison with Heaven, one can be at home in the perfect peace of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
If you look for it, you will find it
It is difficult to describe it, as I find it hardly to be describable.
Much, much, I would say the "thing" of many forms and shapes, but beyond my ability to recall them all.
In the beginning
there were one and the same things.
Its existence was not as great as I had to believe.
The "thing" then was like things.
Before I knew it, I considered it an infant.
Then, I found that it grew up like the ten thousand things of the world.
Without a thought for its own and its offspring, It became a huge sea of matter.
The enormous wave of matter, with an unlimited range of motion, Passed over the vast seas like the current of rivers.
This is why those who claim to be enlightened on the Tao speak of its "big beginnings."
So they understand this Tao's beginning better than I understand them.
The Tao which you hold to is the Absolute, so hold to it.
Because you hold to it, the world turns to you.
Because you hold to it, your children will turn to you.
Because you hold to it, your beloved will return to you.
Hold on to the Tao! Tao's beginning is always Selfless.
Therefore the Masters are Constant.
The Masters are not Constant.
The Perfect may be the greatest Creation
But it is only because of Selflessness that it is created.
Since Creation is selfless, no Matter is required.
Selflessness is the great truth
Of the universe, and not only by the Tao.
The absolute absolute truth is all that is.
Therefore: The Sage will always be absolute.
Because of him, the way goes on.
Because of him, the cycle continues.
When the Sage learns Tao, he saves himself forever.
If anyone else were ever useful, he will be useless
If anyone else was ever useful, they will also be useless.
Always virtuous, everyone is useful If anyone else is ever useful, they also are useless And it goes on forever
The Way is always free of selfishness Because of it, the world's wealth and happiness are infinite
By the Way the Sage always is benevolent And does everything the true Way Always is kind and humane And forgets no one On his merits everyone will be kind And forgets no one
<|endoftext|>
When you look at it, you won't see it;
It's the same.
It was in its infancy, and it existed forever.
It cannot be named, and can't be talked about.
If you know the essence of Dao, you can name it.
When you realize the Way, you never forget its beginning.
If you let go of that beginning, you'll never regress.
When the world is stable, it is the constant.
When the family is peaceful, it is the state's stability.
When the family is prosperous, it is the empire's stability.
It never fell. It is the Tao.
Who identifies with Tao is so, and so is for ever.
True people are in harmony with the universe,
and no one remains.
Who does not give up on them will never fall.
Lao Tze says,
When there is nothing, Dao is absolute.
If you know this absolute Dao, you can be secure in knowing no other.
If you give up on Dao, you will lose your place in the universe.
When the Tao is the basis of the universe, everything is not against.
A person who gives up his own ground can only be against
======================================== SAMPLE 3640 ========================================
Highly excitable! But it's useful.
At home, it's something you must keep.
After death, it's something you must keep.
When Heaven gives birth to the people,
They let them live their lives naturally.
When Heaven gives birth to the officials,
They let them live their lives naturally.
When Heaven gives birth to the people,
They let them live their lives naturally.
When Heaven gives birth to the officials,
They let them live their lives naturally.
When Heaven gives birth to the people
They let them live their lives naturally.
<|endoftext|>
Look at your mind. Isn't it very big? Doesn't it create the most beautiful things? Doesn't it lead you into enlightenment? Isn't it forever easy to quit? Isn't it like a river that rushes at will? Isn't it like heaven that brings people to life? Isn't it like the valleys that nourish the world? Isn't it like a child that has the potential to be creative? Isn't it like you: You who are living a hard life as you go? Doesn't it change forever? Isn't it the ravine that raises and empties? Isn't it like the valley that nourishes all things? Isn't it you who give birth to the great souls? Isn't it you who became a wise man? Isn't it you who is a good governor? Isn't it you who can be found with the valley?
<|endoftext|>
What is big matters. 
It creates the best objects. 
And can even give you insight.
It will bring things to the best condition. 
And can only be called easy. 
It is like a river, it flows and flows. 
And brings everything to a new life.
If you are able to live the way it is, 
It is like a small valley in front of your eyes. 
This is your soul. 
That's what you are.
If you know how to live this way,
You will be a great ruler. 
When you have conquered all under heaven,
You will be a great leader. 
If you know how to live this way, 
You will not leave your person.
If you understand how to live this way,
You will be able to be in all places.
If you know how to live this way, 
You can be the foundation of all things.
In the river below, 
You will find your son. 
But if you want to know who is within you,
When you will have to stay in the valley, 
Listen to the voice of your soul. 
<|endoftext|>
Looked at, it is something that causes his people to be happy; it is also something that causes the people to be enlightened. It is also something that brings on the perfect condition of the world.
Is it not easy to accept this? If the people accept it, what will happen to the world? Is it not like going with the current of rivers and streams? Is it not like heaven at its best?
Who is able to do that?
The person should return to the place of his birth.
In the valley, the person should stay in the present.
In the mud cave, the person should keep the great personality.
If one does not find the person, it is best to leave the place of birth.
If one is able to go back to the source of all things,
Then one should return to the place of the person.
<|endoftext|>
Look at it, and you'll see it's an issue of great importance.
What it creates is truly marvelous.
That it leads people to do the way they ought to is an issue of great importance.
That it brings about the perfect conditions of the world is an issue of great importance.
Is it not so?
From it comes everything else.
Is not it impossible to accept it, and to act accordingly?
To make it simple it seems like a muddy stream flowing in that direction.
Is not it the result of the perfect action of the River of Life?
Is it not so?
Treat your individual souls as your own personal river;
And serve your individual souls as the River of Life serves your personal soul.
<|endoftext|>
After pondering too deeply about the past
What it is that makes the mind-matter blend and fuse in alternating pairs
As change and stability change
What it is that ensures its persistent presence
The effects of one virtue always create a perfect counterbalance
The effects of another never stop
The effects of a difficult cause never cease
A large number of experiences make the mind a clearing
Not only for the function of thinking, but for the function of sensing
The effects of a difficult
======================================== SAMPLE 3650 ========================================
It is beautiful, but it must be feared.
But what should one fear?
Oh, it is all beneath heaven.
A sudden disaster is sure to follow;
Worst not to be cautious!
Directional emptiness is what people seek;
Destruction is what others desire;
They move reluctantly toward what is worth living;
Moving toward what is not is natural.
People lead on and on,
Blowing hot and cold,
In transit,
Submerging and unmaking,
Opening and closing,
All of this brings disaster,
All of this brings trouble.
The wise leader doesn't play games,
As if following a complicated musical performance.
He conducts his activities as though his movements never happened,
So his successes could be the loss of his life.
And if he over-punishes things,
He will lose a great deal.
So, the wise leader leads without direction.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is like a bellows - its dimension is one, and everything that comes to it is returning.
Earth is like a barrow - its dimension is one, and everything that comes to it is returning.
The universe is like a bellows - its dimension is one, and everything that comes to it is returning.
There is an abyss inside the universe, and that is where the desires of the beings emerge.
All desires in the universe are created by desires.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is like a bellows; 
Earth is like a barrow; 
The cosmos is like a bellows; 
The Tao is like a cavity: 
Without end, all actions proceed.
The inner reality of the cosmos contains all dimensions; 
From the depths of the cosmos emerge manifold shapes.
For those who attempt to control the universe, 
Their actions can only harm it; 
What they do cannot be left behind; 
Follow their true nature in order to pursue the merit of their lives. 
<|endoftext|>
From eternity heavens silence is like a bellows.
From earth's silence is the barrow of an endless valley.
The ten thousand things go forth in its face, it brings back to them its dust.
Therefore the Sage:
Cheers quietness,
While supplicants laugh and weep in the face of their master.
Let them forgo their thorny affairs,
Allow the loftiness of their glory.
So the Sage rises up and down;
Alertly keeps his position.
He is always on the watch for the oncoming calamity.
He calmly guides the masses of men.
And this, the leaders hope, will improve their lives.
<|endoftext|>
The universe is like a bellows that can hold the earth. Heaven is like a bough that can hold the sky. The Tao is like a cavity that can hold the mind.
Empty space is where all phenomena arise.
When we delude ourselves, we pile on complexity.
The Tao is not a book.
It is not a brand.
It is not a dish.
If you do not fill your belly to exhaustion, you will find it a delicious but empty place.
When there is abundance, be empty to the extreme.
Empty is eternity.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven has form and emptiness, earth has form and space, and Tao's power is emptiness and emptiness alone.
Heaven and earth can cause each other to collapse, but the Tao is imperceptible.
<|endoftext|>
The universe is like a bellows; it cannot be opened, and is always empty.
Earth is like a barrow; it cannot be hollowed, and is always filled.
The universe is like a bellows; it cannot be opened, and cannot be emptied.
The earth is like a bellows; it cannot be hollowed out, and is always filled.
Tao is like a valley; it cannot be emptied of any particular knowledge.
All phenomena emerge from it, and it is never emptied.
So it is that it is always carried.
Man in the world is not able to gain the mastery over it, and can therefore ruin himself.
He who does not reject his reality, yet fights against his fears, and never falls into the trap of losing his might,
will not be lost.
<|endoftext|>
The universe is like a bellows, therefore it can always function as a bellows.
Heaven is like a valley, therefore it can always function as a valley.
The Tao is like a valley, therefore it can always function as a valley.
There are no great matters to be done; All there is to do is to be on the left side.
Dao is like a valley
======================================== SAMPLE 3660 ========================================
Welcome to the valley of folly.Where should we stay?Where is the valley of folly?Where is the valley of folly?What is the valley of folly?It is good to be wise, but it is not good to be wise.Being wise, it is good to lose oneself.Being lost, it is good to be selfless.As selfless, one is alive.As alive, one is saved.As saved, one is exalted.One's elevation is achieved through one's humility.Humbleness, one is superior.Above and above, one is the origin of all things.And above is the source of all things.The Sage must not dwell in the present,But remain in the past.He must not make use of the imago,But work through it in his heart.Therefore, in the face of all worldly calamity,The sage continues to remain still, to remain at one with the past,Because the past is the source of the present.
<|endoftext|>
In a country of clay,
Favored with the world,
People use clay to make pottery.
Now, clay is not the way to be.
When used correctly, it is good.
When people lose it,
they become soiled.
Because they become soiled,
they become wise.
Knowing that, they are in the future.
They are so far ahead
that they are in the past.
Thus,
the sage does not dwell here,
But works on the left.
Likewise, the ordinary person doesn't stay here,
And works on the right.
What a difference in principle!
The sage sees all things as gifts from heaven,
and is at peace here.
He sees all things as things that have come about,
and goes about using them now.
The ordinary person is filled with pride,
and easily offended.
Such confusion leads to disaster.
It is right that people all flock to the right place.
The sage stays at the left.
The average person stays at the right.
The difference is the fruit of the same mother.
While the Sage takes care of people,
She stays at the left,
And the average person stays at the right.
<|endoftext|>
In a country of clay, one can take pottery to make utensils,
But clay makes utensils not the best clay.
So if one uses clay, one should not use it,
But use the wooden utensils that are made of clay.
If clay is used, one should not use it,
But use the utensils that are made of wood.
Wood made from clay, it is fine that is made better than clay.
Now clay is not to be followed by one who uses clay.
Clay is not to be followed by one who uses wood.
Clay is a dead man's 
wall.
Now wood is not to be followed by one who uses wood.
Wood is a dead man's 
wall.
Therefore, the sage stays in the mud.
The ordinary person stays in the clay.
Therefore, the sage stays in the clay.
Therefore, the ordinary person stays in the mud.
So one who stays in the mud stays with what is dead.
So one who stays with what is alive stays with what is real.
With what is real, one can go far.
So one who stays with the mud, stays with the root.
Therefore, the sage stays with the root.
He stays with the mud.
Therefore, the Sage stays with the root,
And in this regards stays with all things.
So he stays with what is real.
And when the Sage is withdrawn from that which is clay,
And when he is merely detached from things in the mud,
There are far-reaching consequences.
Therefore he stays with the mud.
The ordinary person stays with the mud.
Thus, the ordinary person stays with the root.
And so to the left the ordinary person stays.
To the right the ordinary person stays.
The difference in how the ordinary person stays and the way the Sage stays is the difference in the materiality of their being.
For the latter, as mud, their substance lies in the left.
For the latter, as clay, their substance lies in the right.
These differences, because they are the material substance of their nature, communicate the substance of the original substance.
For these simple beings, however, the sage is to the left. For them, he is to the right.
This distinction is the kernel of the matter, which is the existence of the sage.
Therefore, he is not concerned about himself or his things; he is content with the material.
He is indeed this material, this unity.
<|endoftext|>
In a country of
======================================== SAMPLE 3670 ========================================
The essence of life and death, the house of the origin and the realm of the passing, the one That sees and is not seen, Always proceeding in its own (way) toward completion, nameless and unknown, Behold it not. 
But to this (display of) death its origin is the origin of all life. It is the Way.
<|endoftext|>
The Principle (the Primal Power) is not a substance, Its fourfold versatility (the Universe) is not separate from it, Being the Principle it does not act beyond time and space; Its work is complete at the end of time (the present) And invisible (thing) to the human eye.Therefore, in the world of things and things-in-themselves, without that source of beings (see this as a parallel) the Principle seems to be nameless, incomplete, non-existent, in the first ages the generic potentialities of things were (before) mysteriously created, we can trace their root in that primal outpouring of all things that existed before the coming of Heaven and Earth, which appeared. When we pass beyond our ultimate awareness of the past we should probably, through looking for it, be aware of its appearance and disappearance (of the things, themselves), and if so, the Way of the Principle (non-being) then would be inaudible; this is what I can call the unity of the potentialities of things, that is the metaphysical unity of an un-seen substance (the "text" of the Way) in the world of things.
<|endoftext|>
The white of the Way can't be compared to the sun.
The house of the Tao can't be compared to the universe.
It's a form without a name, but its essence is the Way.
In all things the Way can't be compared to,
It is also forever existing.
In all things the Way can't be compared to,
It is also forever existing.
In all things the Way can't be compared to,
It's also forever existing.
In all things the Way can't be compared to,
It's also forever existing.
In all things the Way can't be compared to,
It's also forever existing.
<|endoftext|>
The way of heaven can hardly be compared to the way of earth.
The way of heaven cannot be compared to the way of the earth.
The way of heaven is born of the Way and passes away.
The way of the earth is born of the Way and dies.
Between Heaven and earth is space and time.
Between Heaven and Earth is the void.
Between the void and the void is the Way.
<|endoftext|>
The Name of the Universe
is not comparable to the Name of the Primal Essence of Being.
The Name of the Primal Essence
is not comparable to the Name of the Cosmos.
The Name of the Cosmos
is no less than the Name of the Primordial Essence of Being.
The Primordial Essence of Being
is none other than the Cosmic Origin of Being.
Between the Cosmic Origin of Being and the Beginning of Space and Time
is the subtle Subtleness of the Cosmic Origin of Being.
Between the Cosmic Origin of Being and the Beginning of Space and Time
is the nameless Subtlety of the Cosmic Origin of Being.
<|endoftext|>
The Way (the Way that pervades the cosmos) is not that Name (the Way that bewounds the Cosmos) that all beings have;
For such a Name is always in the nature of the Way, while,
It is beyond the Way that all beings have, and is not in the nature of the Way.
Thus, the nature of the Way is to be unknown;
And the nature of the Cosmos is to be fulfilled in being.
Being fulfilled, it is a mystery, because the subtle Essence of the universe cannot be appreciated by man; It is nevertheless the Cosmic Origin of Being.
Between these two comes the subtle Divinity of the universe.
The vague mystery of the universe, is hidden beneath all darkness and obscurity.
Being fully aware of this, the seeker of the Subtle Divinity of the universe becomes without names and has no consciousness,
To the point that even contemplating the Divine is experience without any elision.
The Cosmic Mystery is veiled by the subtlety of the universe, But it is hidden beneath darkness.
Through the mysteries, we shall be enlightened.
<|endoftext|>
The way is the mystery.
The domain is the secret essence.
The essence is without a name and carries on to its next.
The way is without name; it is always present.
The domain is without a name; it is always present.
The way is without knowledge; it is therefore unknowable.
Knowing it, we will have the means of perfecting.
======================================== SAMPLE 3680 ========================================
Fellow traveler,and reach each other's ears.
Identify each other as brothers;
trim to some degree the outer growth.
Look to each other, and of themselves, see
that they are truly one.
Together they reveal an unchanging mystery.
What seems at first simple appears somehow incomprehensible.
Blankness within the blankness seems here and there.
Profound openness seems inwardly hollow.
Uncarved block seems jade.
Truth is one without limits;
as one without limits,
the entire cosmos can be perceived.
To the end, one who is knowledgeable knows how to fill
others' minds;
how to embrace them all with wonder.
To the end, one who is knowledgeable
kindly yields,
giving all who are receptive.
<|endoftext|>
By watching the others, one can sense the fates of both.
One who has lost the others can sense the fate of one.
The fates of both of them depend upon the minds of the others, and because they both have minds, they have cognized each other.
Therefore they can be kept in mind.
Can they be merged into one?
Or have they both diverged from each other?
Neither diverged from one: they are the same and thus know one another.
Forth they are differentiated by the valley of appearance.
Their tones seem to be discordant,
but they are nevertheless one.
The light that shines upon them is in them and it shines within them.
The essence within them seems to be in a lump.
Bearing within it all its properties,
willing and able to endure,
yet not having the ability to exist,
unselfassimilating.
Returning to the beginning is to recognize that all being is but one thing.
To know one's being means that one's existence is in one sense complete.
To know one's being means that one's existence is complete.
To understand one's being is to be full of one's potential.
To be fully full of one's potential is to have not yet exhausted oneself.
To understand oneself fully means that one's being has a beginning and end.
To know one's being is to know what is complete.
To know what is complete means to be fulfilled.
Knowing one's being means to know the self.
To know the self is to be free of duality.
To be free of duality is to be subject to all that is full, for one is also free of self.
By knowing the self one can reach out and be satisfied;
by knowing self one can be attentive to the fullness;
by being attentive to the fullness one can become filled.
Achieveful reaching out toward satisfaction.
<|endoftext|>
Watching each other
You can sense each other
Something that hasn't been found is simply not seen!
The door opened And you're on your own
Hitting the key and knifing it out
You can't get out of it!
Nameless there is no name
It's infinite
Holding nothing back
Open and shutting
Each comes to you
Opening up
Closing out
Each comes to you
Opening up

Closing out

Holding on to nothing
Bringing it all to you
Your deepest identity
Boundless awareness
You can't see a speck of dust on the sky
You can't see the sea anywhere.
Try to name what is happening.
The world will try to do you harm.
True enlightenment comes from the mystery.
How can the mind keep any essence of the Universe?
How can the mind seek the light within?
Dying and birth, these are but the portals of eternity.
<|endoftext|>
Looked upon and listened to,He may be considered a friend.Looked upon and listened to,He may be regarded as a neighbour.Looking upon and listened to,He may be regarded as a relative.He looks upon and listened to,He may be regarded as a stranger.Looking upon and listened to,He may be regarded as his neighbour.Looking upon and listened to,He may be regarded as his relative.Looking upon and listened to,He may be regarded as a stranger.Looking upon and listened to,He may be regarded as his own.The gateway of heaven and earth seems to openAnd shut,And make its appearance once more.We look for its namings, but find there are none.We may be taught to notice its differences,But, hearing nothing but its variations,We will feel the need to define itself.How things are born and then die is a mysterious mystery,Though it is beyond the reach of the eye.A traveller on earth hears the calls of the winds,Towers and hills afar off,But of that the
======================================== SAMPLE 3690 ========================================
The Past has its fulfilment;
The Present has its birth-place.
We will put aside all else for the sake of the past
and fear the present.
So we hold the faith of the newborn child-nurture
with its trust in the present,
and the Ten Thousand Things shall continue to work in peace.
The Ten Thousand Things are the manifestations of the past
and the Great Origin;
Their subjects are their issues.
The issues are the beginning of the Great Origin.
Therefore the Wise Person
dabbles in the past,
And is content with the present.
The Sage makes constant the present,
And is content with the past.
<|endoftext|>
Retain your father and the sky will yield.
Give up your grief and find peace.
Calm yourself in the course of life.
One hundred years from now
You will be as a baby.
Regret and grief never go away.
Fill your mind with the images of the present, and you will be cured.
For your Ten Thousand Things to work together, you must be content with what you have.
When they work together, only one thing can succeed: peace and harmony.
As each rises, it will rest, and so the Mother settles down.
When the ten thousand things rise, only the one will rise.
The Mother is beyond the Ten Thousand Things, and so she does not dwell in them.
Therefore, she knows the moment of greatest concern.
To return is to return to the beginning.
<|endoftext|>
Look in the past and you will see the way. But look to the present and you will see its fruit. Retain your old mind and you will realize how beautiful you are. Look in the future and you will see your offspring. Retain your old mind and you will know the potential of your children. Do not grow weary, you will find strength. This is true for all that occur to you, but the One grows ever old, so you would be the unfulfilled child of a great mother. All will go well and good comes to you, but you are the empty vessel of the Great Mother. To give yourself to the great Mother means no true fulfillment. So you must stay and remain. Remain in the past, be open to the future, and be sure that all things come to you as they have always come.
<|endoftext|>
Receive your past, but give yourself new life, you will return to the way of birth. Retain your old mind, but experience the fullness of your existence. Realize the potential in all things, and then this potential will come to life. Rely on your great ancestors for your own fulfillment. To grow and strengthen yourself, one must increase and strengthen his self-child. One who does this is receptive to the energy of all under heaven. Keep oneself to oneself, because it is only when one grows, grows, and grows, that one becomes real.
<|endoftext|>
Accept the past and go on to the future.
Accept your past and turn to the present.
Yet give your past up for the blessings of your future.
Hold on to the present and you will live a life of union with all things.
Stay with the past and, if you enjoy it, you will go on to the future.
But if you lose touch with the past,
If you allow your present to be replaced by the past,
Then all things become unteachable.
Do what you have always done and you will be happy.
Follow your nature and your life will be joyous and full.
<|endoftext|>
Always a child to your father and to heaven's dwelling,
Do not hold to the past,
Receive the lessons from the present.
You have all things and all of them.
You have given them your lives.
You have given them all,
And they alone,
Have become your earth.
From now on,
Live for earth,
By giving what is this earth and more.
Be true to the whole of the self
And accept the way of the world.
That way is the paradise of the self,
And only it can be a new birth.
<|endoftext|>
Desire has won,
We have been born.
Heaven is in your hands.
We would like to treasure your time,
Seek for your affairs,
But the valley of your heart is already filled.
We value your fruits and discard your weeds.
But these are all in your control.
Choose to follow the Way, and heaven will welcome you gladly.
If you cannot, then stop acting like the root.
And also discard your worldly ways,
Rather choose the Way and be joyful,
Or spend your days at rest
======================================== SAMPLE 3700 ========================================
Whenever I step inside a book, I come to read about people who never think, and people who smile, and people who are outgoing.
They are not what I would call impure, because they can live in the present, and see beauty as ordinary people do.
What are "hollow" is what defines the mystery.
Because we're surrounded by so much, it's hard to know what's best for us.
But I believe that just because something has been invented, it's just as valid as virgin wood, and that when people stop trying to be perfect, all will become perfect.
Here is how I approach the book:
When I open it, I see a beautiful sea 
That is eternal, and never ends, and never ends, and forever a mystery,
It's only because we're so complicated, that it's easy to think there are just few differences,
And yes, my understanding will be very light.
<|endoftext|>
Always try to be like a newborn baby.
The constant motion of the universe 
Is always doing the same as before.
No motion is given birth.
Nothing is produced.
Forever nothing happens.
Nothing happens forever.
Keep looking forward to the future,
A mysterious yet perfect reality.
Look to the unceasing drama to gain an insight.
All things arise from nothing,
And yet nothing is rejected.
<|endoftext|>
Always seek for a newborn babe.
Everything is self-sustaining without limit.
Nothing is produced;
Look back and observe it as it has been.
Every living thing takes root.
Everything grows;
Taken up, it returns to the beginning.
There is the mysterious order.
I look back and recognize this as new.
Throughout creation and growth, the Infinite Root
Has produced them all.
All things originate from nothing,
Yet it is only that nothing that begets them.
<|endoftext|>
Always seek to resemble a new-born child:
For though something of man's making
Conjured to walk before it, (Still he who walked behind it walketh astride of life, and doth honor the predecessor in a world without end).
For though something of natural force
Conjured to walk before it,
Do to us, by reason of the world of matter
Natural forces give rise, but
Although natural forces give birth to them,
Though their source be the empire of matter,
So they give birth to things that live by their own accord.
(Though they be born of their own accord, yet they are of a creature of the empire.)
Still, they think of the world of matter,
And of their own son,
And of what is natural force,
In the same way they perceive the appearance
Of the spirit of force,
In that which cannot be comprehended,
To them of the spirit of natural force is natural,
In the same way they perceive, of the spirit of natural force,
That which is in itself unnatural,
Their particular relationship to it
Is something natural, which through which they distinguish the subject
Of a kindling of the presence of spirits of nature,
Of the material reality of matter,
Of the destiny of life and of death,
Of the firmament of heaven and earth,
Of all things that move together as one.
(For, that which hath the shape of the mother:
Because of this shape,
And of that which has life and motion,
Much depends on the mother,
That mother, from which out cometh forth all others,)
Wherefore, the open eye alone,
Seeing the form of the mother,
And hearing its sound,
One with the whole of the true nature of creation.
It is for this reason that those who are enlightened
By reason of their constant vision,
Can in true enlightenment be enlightened;
And thus can the soul
Of all creatures.
Be made to bring forth creatures of its own accord.
These creatures being made to come of their own accord,
The soul of the empire can act.
It can act for the glory of all creation.
And, for this reason,
Its vision of the saints is as natural as a child's.
<|endoftext|>
Always seek a child.
Before the birth of man, Everything is created;
All things start from nothing;
But, though nothing existed, It has a body.
For the sake of simplicity, look back
And see that all things began
And have been going on for a long time.
For simplicity, look forward
And see that All Things are just passing through.
For the sake of simplicity, look back
And see that Everything is existing.
Being divided into ten-thousand things and evolving,
To view
======================================== SAMPLE 3710 ========================================
Uses: You have the opposite of the Tao. You put aside all your desires. You become as a newborn infant. You do not try to make yourself be better. The greatest teachers were not self-righteous. They did not justify themselves. They neither acted with violence nor were boastful. They did not brag of themselves. They neither inflicted punishment nor delivered bodies from harm. They fulfilled their responsibilities and did not resort to any extreme degree of exercise. This is called the silent inner essence.It is like a silent wind blowing gently.A valley will never get filled. Therefore, keep the Tao and then you will be reborn. Keep the Tao and then you will lose the self.Keep the Tao and you can improve other people.Keep the Tao and you can be your own master.Keep the Tao and you can become a jewel.Keep Tao and you can become a source of great joy. Keep Tao and you can be the foundation of great disaster. The Tao itself is not evil and it completes one's enlightenment.
<|endoftext|>
What you practise in the first place is not really the Tao.
As a newborn baby does not want to be born yet,
We nurture him first and take care of him from then on.
The originator does not display himself,
He shows himself only.
The people's names are not given to show the superiority,
But these are superfluous names.
The foremost leader knows not the nature of the origin,
He just states the name.
The finest music is not sufficed to fill the sound field,
We allow it.
The natural state of a child's heart is not ready to be expressed,
We aid him from the first time.
The world as a whole does not make a fuss,
It produces nothing,
Says nothing in order to be put on the right track.
Hence, the absolute Tao is beyond words and it manifests itself.
<|endoftext|>
What you have done in the beginning Is not the fruit of the Dao. It is not the fruit of the Dao, For what is the fruit of the Dao Is beyond all comparison. Man's mind is broad like a river, It always flows, It flows everywhere, It never stops. It never stops, And it does not waste anything. It never wastes anything. It does not talk loudly, It does not brag, It does not steal. That's why the sage Is not a talker, Is not a braggart, Is not a thief. That's why The Sage Is never talkative, And never a fool. That's why The Master Is always in the center, Always giving. Being always giving, Everything can be made to be in order, Everything can be put in order. Being in order, It can be reformed. Being reformed, It can be employed again. Being employed again, It can be reborn. Being just, But never presuming to be important, Being just, But never pretending to be clever, Being just, But never boasting, Being just, But never holding to self-interest, Being just, But never profiting from others, Being just, But never putting oneself above the rest, Being just, And always ascending, It is called empty selflessness, That's called the uncarved block.
<|endoftext|>
The superficial manifestation of the Dao.It is not the Dao. It has nothing to do with the Dao.The Unmanifested represents the Primordial.The Manifestation of the Unmanifest makes up the Unmanifest.The Manifest demonstrates the Unmanifest.The Manifest is different from the Unmanifest.The Unmanifest is the Unmanifest.The Unmanifest is the Manifest.The Unmanifest has its origin.It is a Fountain of Infinite Merit.For the Manifest is not the Manifest.The Manifest is the Unmanifest.The Unmanifest is the Unmanifest.The Unmanifest is the Unmanifest.The Manifest is an Image.The Unmanifest is a Substance.The Unmanifest is Substance.The Manifest is a name.The Manifest is the Ancestor.The Unmanifest is the Origin.The Unmanifest is the Form.The Unmanifest is the Manifest.The Unmanifest is the Form.The Unmanifest is the Form.The Unmanifest is the Form.The Unmanifest is the Form.The Unmanifest is the Form.The Unmanifest is the Manifest.The Manifest is not superior.The Unmanifest is not a Grand.The Grand is not superior.The Grand is not the Unmanifest.The Unmanifest is the Manifest.The Unmanifest is the Unmanifest.The Unmanifest is the Form.The Unmanifest is the Substance.The Unmanifest is a Substance.The Unmanifest is a Substance.The Unman
======================================== SAMPLE 3720 ========================================
Nowhere do I see a better place to preserve oneself.
Rather than being surrounded by life, I can become aware of the valley below.
It is within this valley that the Tao takes root.
It is this valley where everything comes into being.
It is within this valley that the mind frees itself.
Rather than feeling oneself to be grasped by anything, the mind is rooted within the Tao.
The Tao is the origin of all things, the gateway to all creation.
The Way is eternal and everlasting.
It is this very Tao.
<|endoftext|>
He who understands and resides within Tao becomes tranquil, thereby attaining the State of Complete Peace.
He who holds firmly to Nature, becomes tranquil and becomes unceasing.
He who is ever conscious of Being returns to the ground of all presence.
He who is ever aware of the ancient stillness returns to the obscurity of space.
Therefore, those who hold fast to the Tao retain peace, and those who hold firmly to Nature retain quietness.
Those who remain aware of the Source of all presence return to the stillness of the Earth.
Those who remain aware of the ancient and still ways return to their original state.
<|endoftext|>
Sage distinguishes between Heaven and Earth
Within Heaven he maintains tranquility
Of earth he finds peace
Knowing is beauty to meet him
Hiding in that emptiness
Cautious to blow him to pieces
Within his nature is the pure
The obscure become clear
In this non-existence
The unmoored one is at rest
The self is pristine
Between the two
It is known as:
Hearing the sound
Conscious of the smell
Seeing the shape
Bound by the space
As uncarved wood in the earth
From which they ripen into an animal
From which they become man
They are the source of every creation
Its essence
Is considered as fruit
When it yields it is called it's essences
Tasting as sud-
<|endoftext|>
Identify with Tao. You will not be endangered in your life. 
And by never getting scared, you will be in no danger. 
In 
not seeing danger, you can recognize the value in everything. 
Never have you felt afraid of your danger. 
What troubles you are not all there is. 
The limitless wonder is endless. 
You do not need to see or hear things to understand what is happening. 
How beautiful the world is. 
How empty it is. 
It is beautiful for the same reason the uncarved block of wood is so beautiful. 
How the different parts of the wood affect each other, as if they all know each other as well as each other. 
It is like harmony and harmony is beauty. 
Listening and knowing how wonderful it is, your heart knows how to love and care. 
Do you know this is what is being beautiful in nature? 
Then you can see the beauty in all things. 
<|endoftext|>
When a man recognizes Tao, 
He vanquishes all danger, and has peace. 
When a man knows not Tao, 
He gets a stillness in his heart, 
and keeps calm. 
Nature: it is obscure; 
It seems to be empty; 
It seems to be present with others; 
It seems to be real. 
Therefore: 
He who believes in Nature is in tranquility. 
He who believes in Tao is in tranquillity, 
and gets in peace all his fears. 
For he who remains calm and free from fear, 
Is in the same manner in harmony with all beings. 
This harmony, it appears, 
Is indivisible: 
Between the two extremes. 
We may thus see the beauty of Nature: 
An infinite whole, 
The one we regard as the earth, 
And the other as the Tao, 
That is always and everywhere. 
<|endoftext|>
What is complete in one's being is incomplete in one's desires. This is Truth and Truthfulness. To be false is to live well. That is the central principle. 
What appears to be beautiful is in reality ugly. 
What seems real is imaginary. 
Wherever you look, you see what is real. 
You see the beauty of Nature but when you look at it, you can see its ugly side. 
In this you can see the beauty of things. 
You can see the endless beauty of your life. 
When you see the beauty in life you can look at the depths of sorrow, and when you see the ugly in all things, you can see the richness of life
======================================== SAMPLE 3730 ========================================
One who knows the mystical essence of existence
Has plenty of energy.
Because he knows
this, he does not depend upon it
Or any other force.
He remains conscious of what he sees
and doesn't dwell on it.
He never dwells on it.
He does not look back.
He does not dwell on what other men do.
Because he knows
the mystical essence
of existence,
He is also the master of men.
He knows himself and does not ask
for it.
He learns without lecturing.
He is unassuming and, in contrast,
other men appear self-centered and arrogant.
Because he knows
the hidden secret of existence,
he knows how to be alone.
He may be one with the sea and the clouds and the rivers and the earth.
If he had no external motives,
He could be their equal.
<|endoftext|>
Those who do not fear the void do not come into interference with each other.
Those who fear each other come into interference with each other.
Whoever fears a thing will lose it.
Whoever fears themselves will lose themselves.
If a person forgets all about himself, he is to be valued as other people are.
If he is self-absorbed he will find no one who values him.
If he has no desire he is to be found among the very few.
It is because he knows that he is unique, that he is free of competition for the possession of the others.
His ability, in contrast, is apt to cause other people to feel inferior.
Therefore, he himself is also the commoner.
Therefore, all people will not be inferior to him.
<|endoftext|>
One who knows Tao
is gentle.
One who knows it not
is tributary to tao.
Tao can never be forgotten.
Tao can never be dabbled in.
Who dabbles in Tao loses it all.
Who dabbles in Tao loses his self.
Whoever loses self
can never return to it.
Whoever returns to it
can never be extinguished.
One who knows himself does not forget
one's self.
One who knows Tao does not forget
one's self.
One who does not forget self
can never forget it.
One who can never forget self
can never forget of it.
One who forgets self
can never forget of it.
People, for that reason, dislike those who can not forget.
Because they are indifferent to others' opinions,
they are easily ridiculed by others.
One who knows his own self is different from others
as they are different from themselves.
One who loves himself is different from others
as they are different from themselves.
One who loves others is different from them.
Because he loves himself he has the potential to be the closest of all people.
Because he loves others, he is comparable to the most important men.
Because he values himself he is similar to others.
Because he values others, he has the potential to be the most powerful.
<|endoftext|>
One who knows Tao is like a calm riversong
One who is not sure can only be rapacious
One who has lost faith will believe everything
If faith is lost one can only see how deep the ravine is
One who is selfless has no need to call others to justify themselves
One who cannot justify oneself is likely to have a good time
The way of the deep has a great ground-rule
The Way is great even though Tao is hard to see
Those who know it and do not stray from it
are as moderate as the Tao river.
Tao in its own way is unattainable for the one
One who has lost Tao has only lost everything.
Whoever loses everything, the loss has the potential to last.
Who loses everything could lose the depth of Tao
Who loses the depth could lose everything.
Thus, knowing Tao is to be moderate.
Knowing Tao without Tao is to be rapacious.
Knowing Tao, but not Tao is to be rapacious.
Knowing Tao with Tao, but not Tao is to be rapacious.
Knowing Tao as it is, yet not Tao is to be expansive.
Knowing Tao as it is, and as Tao, and as the stream, but not Tao, is to be thin.
Knowing Tao as it is, yet not Tao as it is the way, is to be in accord with all.
Knowing Tao as it is, and as Tao, and as the river, but not Tao, is to be in a lamentable state.
One who knows Tao is like a gentle rainstorm
One who is bound to Tao is as the seer
To know Tao as Tao loses one's self
To know Tao without Tao is to be
======================================== SAMPLE 3740 ========================================
Why did I come to meet you?Why did I kneel before you?Why did I snatch from your hands all that was worth possessing?Why did I neglect to learn from you the names of the things that happen in the world?All this is the fruit of my cunning and my conceit.Because I am stupid,I alone will inherit all.

This is the meaning of "Why did I become a guest?"Because I come in the world as if none has come to know me.To which we all have something to add.
He who knows how to know the great mystery Is what this whole world looks upon as a guest.
The person who knows the greatest mystery Is the guest of a whole world.
Why do I, the guest, whom the whole world looks upon as guests, Know how to follow my own consciousness?Because, when I can no longer honor my own essence; And therefore, I can honor all of creation.
He who knows the source of the world Is the guest of the universe.
Thus, he who knows the origin of the universe Is the guest of the universe.
He who has multitudes to share Is the guest of all under heaven.
He who is ignorant is the guest of none.
So this is how the guest of the guest Is the guest of the fullness of the guest.
 
With this mystic teaching, I see: I am one with all beings as they are in the presence of All-under-the-aether. I see the diversity of manifestations. From rainbows of colored rainbows to torrential cyclones of flavor,from the softest clumps of straw to the strongest chunks of stone,I am separated from them, but I accept their significance. I welcome them all as I welcome a beautiful valley, a sparkling mirror, a valley of quiet serenity, a valley of love.
Through the TAO of enlightenment, the Way to all realities, I see the void. The void where nothing can be found. It is emptiness within emptiness, and the infinite. This is the meaning of the notion, 
"I am one with all beings as they are in the presence of All-under-the-aether." I recognize that these beings were created by me; And because they are created I therefore recognize them as the One.
He who knows the origin of the world Is the guest of the whole world.
In the presence of All-under-the-aether, I am the guest of Heaven.
If I am content to give thanks to the universe for the great gifts it has bestowed on me, How could I then be disloyal to its maker?
What separates us from the universe is the distinction between Pure and Impure, Infinity and Intensity. 
It is only when I lose my purity that I see the turbidity of the Infinite. 
How absurd to think that I alone am worthy to receive the gift of Infinity!
If I had abandoned Infinity, All things would be produced by it.
I realize that the fruit which Is to be given is the fruit which I already receive; 
and it is only by losing my memories that I be allowed to share it.
The wonder of the world begins in the setting of an old shell. A shell not new, it cannot be thrown away, and should be long preserved in the dust of an empty shell.
By the way, though I give thanks to the Tao,I see nothing yet other than empty fields.
To see nothing else other than empty fields is to return to the primordial old. 
The primordial old is the shell that embraces all things. To let go of this shell is to see everything.
The Tao of heaven is unknowable. All things in the universe depend on it, so I see everything as dependent on it. When I lose my sense of self-importance, I realize that the universe is made up of many independent substances; I view all of them as the same as self.
If I were self-absorbed, the whole universe would not be I see everything as dependent on me, the universe would be a chaotic, dark void.
Understanding the chaos of the universe requires a loss of self-importance.
When you forget yourself completely, you can rest assured that everything is made of nothing.
Tao reveals everything, but the Tao is unknowable. If you lose your self-importance, you can accept everything, and you can be free from all true suffering.
The Tao's mysteries are like unhewn timbers. The Tao here unhewn cannot be made into anything. The Tao is the newness of Time. If we live by the Tao, we do not remember things which are past. If we keep the Tao, the Tao will bring us everything.
"He who knows Tao but has no store of Tao, he becomes his self." -The divine Word was that self which was ancient, and
======================================== SAMPLE 3750 ========================================
Speaking of things before they are, they are the same as today, or they cease to exist.What you do is like to look for the next valley, or to look for water in the river.How differently are these words?As for others, they always do things as they are, and they do not anticipate things.As for me, I look out to the valley, and I do not see the river.All other men look out for the valley, and I do not see the river.Thus, knowing the use of words,I do not like to use them.Things that are before they are also stand apart from what they are; they do not distinguish themselves;they cannot be known.What is before a thing is called the first;what is before a valley is called the highest.

When thoughts arise in the mind of the being, they form small ideas.When ideas arise in the mind of the being, they proliferate. When ideas proliferate, the mind loses its natural clarity.Therefore, when a mind becomes more receptive, it understands and becomes enlightened. When a mind becomes less receptive, it understands and becomes perceptive.What is understood, this is called "sparse", which is called "nameless", which is called "sparse as water".The mind is called "orphan" or "orphan in having" and it is referred to as "inconceivable".Therefore, when we use what we know, we should avoid becoming dependent on what we know.Thus, when we know more than is necessary, we avoid giving importance to what we know.Wherever a mind dwells, the mind is surrounded by no thought.When the mind is disestablished, the mind is surrounded by no thought.Therefore, the sage may practice mithra and the body is like a stream.Because they are able to meet, they may intermingle, but they cannot be confused.Because they have no mind-set, they are inexhaustible.
<|endoftext|>
Focusing your mind becomes centered. The mind that is centered becomes clear. Focusing the mind becomes clear. The mind that has no clarity becomes fragmented. By being free of clarity, you become aware. Without knowing what is real, you see nothing. By being aware of what is real, you become aware of other things. When other things appear, you experience other worlds. When other worlds appear, you experience the mind. When the mind arises to experience another world, it is moved toward the clarity of consciousness. When the mind has reached the clearness of awareness, you become aware of Tao. When the mind has achieved the clearness of awareness, you leave the mind. When the mind realizes that the world is unreal, the mind chooses to begin to realize the Tao. The clarity of consciousness, Tao, becomes a river to merge with the ocean.
<|endoftext|>
When the subtle essence of the Universe arises, it gradually empties.When the subtle essence of the Universe fails, It slowly purifies and fills.When there is no clarity, the mind becomes clear.When no clarity is reached, thoughts appear.Once ideas appear, we must have an awareness. Once awareness is acquired, clarity begins. If we try to remember, we will be unable to know.If we try to understand, we will lose our true identity.If we try to understand through our consciousness, we will lose all individuality.
<|endoftext|>
How does the great body of water become clear? It has no need of turbidity. How does the great emptiness become real? It has no need for change. How does the great eternity become time? It has no need of returning. How does the great wisdom become intelligence? It has no need for further learning. How does the great light become darkness? It has no need of shutting its eyes. How does the great territory become a kingdom? It has no need for tampering. How does the great intercourse become physical intercourse? It has no need for separating. How does the great sutras become mere repos! How does the great all-pervading virtue become the Way! How does the great awareness become the mind! How does the great wonder become the pure perception! How does the great universe become insignificant. How does the great universe become insignificant!
<|endoftext|>
The perception of the world, to them is the appearance and the realization;The enlightenment is the origin of the manifestation. How do the ideas exist?By existing;How do they become ideas?They exist because they do not exist;They become existences without existence.Knowing the nature of existence is enlightenment;Without knowledge is ignorance.Knowledge is not elusiveness;Knowledge is not clinging.Abandoning knowledge is enlightenment;Remaining ignorant of enlightenment is ignorance.So the sages can see the spiritual essence of thingsAnd they are also aware of how they work.They do not see what they see.A
======================================== SAMPLE 3760 ========================================
The Afterlife will not be uninteresting.But the visible is not an unfailing possession.Life is not a drudgery.Much of it is lost by doing nothing.But it is like a teeming ocean: there are hidden treasures to be found.By Tao, there is nothing that cannot be returned to.
<|endoftext|>
The Master does not love the magnificent life.Nor the beautiful life he only looks after to satisfy his hunger.The exquisite beauty of the noble form hides itself in the subtle essence.The people fear his outward life, and he is ridiculed.People prefer their own personal affairs, and he is ridiculed.Do they not see that these things make for earthly forms?So the gentleman likes to have the grand design in life.He loves affairs and pays homage to them, even though he does not enjoy them.This is how he can like and love his life and not be disgusted by it.
<|endoftext|>
The best quality of a master is his passive obedience. The prettiest form has nothing to do with what the master does.The people respect the glorious things he does, so he is not laughed at by them.The people value the simple affairs he does, so he does not do them.Why is this? Because his actions do not depend on them.
<|endoftext|>
The best quality of the Masters is their lack of talk.The prettiest form hides in obscurity. The people love the glorious things he does, and he does not.People prize his services, and he does not do them.So why is this so?Because of this.
<|endoftext|>
Only by following Tao does one become an unbiased witness of life.The beautiful, the beautiful only shines when its master is nearby.The glorious does not shine unless it is contained by a subordinate.Futile can emerge because of oneself,Therefore, one should strive to get all by striving to receive.
<|endoftext|>
A very rare and special student of TaoA guide to the TaoWhy so sparing of wordsAre mottoes for a vast multitudeWhat ever I do I love their natural, eternal wayWhat ever I do I despise their vacuous and uselessWords about My own worthI have few relations to peopleIn this I am at one with TaoTaoFollowed by TaoAnd all will pass safely in the Tao
<|endoftext|>
Only those who value virtue may be trusted with the Tao. The Virtues may be expressed with words. But the Virtues of the good are hidden in the meanness. What a meanness! Tao is not to be despised, but the good is the grandeur. Why should the good be esteemed? It is that they work out the great Tao. They work with Tao, and let go of it.
<|endoftext|>
Those who can manage the WayTo keep track of what is going onIn others' minds and to whom they addressCan achieve all their objectives.Without the Way they would blossom, though.Their way was without search.As for the Way:The point to be made is that it is not a way.Being without the Way is to realize the Way.In recognizing the Way, the seeker finds his own way.In loving the Way, the seeker's heart is filled.In knowing the Way, the seeker finds comfort.What he knows is beyond his power to know.Such is the way of the Wise man.That is the way of the Way.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue is selflessness. Selflessness means honesty with oneself and integrity of soul. It's an expression of selflessness. He who achieves virtue is faithful in bringing life.If he dies he completes virtue, and if he lives, he brings life to the world.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever can act virtuously in service of Tao Is well served by the way of life. The Way is of no avail, for how can it be used, the skillful and learned cast aside by the followers of Tao?What a purposeless being the Way is! To it we must make a point of our presence. In all our affairs, once we have come in touch with it, We need not pay any attention to the matter in hand.What is the use of taking such a purposeless life as our profession? It is to make up for all the impossibilities we ourselves have in our undertakings, To the point that we need not take up the matters of business of the world.This is what the Wise Man does.For he is not after affairs as if they are matters of life and death. He gives himself as little thought to the operation of his affairs as he is to the love and care of his beloved ones.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue is good for nothing. A form that is good for nothing Is a kind
======================================== SAMPLE 3770 ========================================
For nearly three hundred and thirty years, many religions have emerged;
Yet they all failed to fulfill their purpose.
We must look to the mysterious
to understand its greatness.
<|endoftext|>
And the Way was once without opposites;
Then There were five kinds of things.
Reverently named they were;
Each one appeared weak.
Vulgar, pliant, firm;
All these are feeble.
They appear weak.
They are vulgar, pliant, firm.
They are sterile, stiff, all of a sudden stiff,
The instant they are stiff, they become thin,
As if they had not existed at all.
Then, each one is loathed.
He is honoured, looked down upon, and thus he [Lao tzu] appears.
<|endoftext|>
There are five grades of men - 
Original Ones, 
Generals, Princes, Kings and
Governors, 
There are ten - 
Brilliant Ones, 
Priests, 
Kings, 
Unworthy Kings, 
The 
'Wild Ones, 
Brilliant Kings and 
'Wild Ones.' 
Which of them 
Are 
truly 
Original Ones? 
The original nature of a nation is not limited to 
Existing 
According to its nature. 
Nominally 
Dukes and Princes 
Have always existed

After 
being born. 
No action can change them.
When they 
Are no longer 
Still they return to their natural simplicity.
<|endoftext|>
The Great Tao is Non-Repeating, ever absent of opposites, what can be? No one can know this as the essence of Tao: it is that which is perfectly without opposites, neither passional, nor inferior. 
It is on this account that the Tao-loving man and the Tao-hearted man might well agree, 
A traveling person and a quiet person, 
young and old, the pure and the polluted. 
Yet they are all truly pure: the man of the Tao is filled with the richness of body and mind, the power of the divine Tao, 
and the harmony of experience. 
<|endoftext|>
The subtlest thing of all the world, 
Is just that which has no name.
How different is the names it gets:
The Simplicity of the Way, 
The Cautious of the Way,
The Front in the Way, 
The Solid in the Way,
The Clear in the Way, 
The Waning in the Way.
In every one of them,
The leader, the king, 
The ruler, the good-for-nothing, 
The vulgar, the twisted, 
The image of themselves, 
For the Self is the only secret essence.
<|endoftext|>
Governing the ancient way: 
There is no name given. 
How nameless: This is it.
Of all things,
Nourishing of this, What is human and artificial? 
Self-motionless, and empty; 
Undecided, and blurred; 
Unstressed, and without ambition; 
Rich in energy, and bright with desire; 
Empty, and without substance; 
For there is nothing to govern them. 
The one with the Tao 
Expands life and moves things forward; 
Strives after all; Becoming, and passing, 
The divine, the rare and exotic. 
The mundane desires to rule 
And wants to master everything.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is non-different,
How a name can sound:
Its nature is complete,
No name can change it.
All things are the way they are:
All being is the way it is.
From where things arise, they have a body;
Their bodies become old, too, but their minds are never disordered.
The name of the way makes sense:
It is all-embracing, and there is nothing to contend with.
The name of the world is useless:
The physical world uses it to create.
The physical world uses it to create only when there is nothing left to create.
It is before the perfect everything.
Its power cannot be exhausted.
When the ancient Way is abandoned,
It is lost forever.
<|endoftext|>
One of the greatest unknowns
there is no name for, how subtle, how profound
There is nothing in the world like it,
and yet how much they seem dull.
Thirty-two kinds of creatures grew up
without a name, the
======================================== SAMPLE 3780 ========================================
How often do you see a beloved? Each day.
Each morning you come to the mind of the beloved.
Sometimes it is lonely, too much!
Sometimes it's bright, too much!
Sometimes it's simple, too much!
Sometimes it's strong, too much!
When I'm busy with my work I'm at ease, when I love, the mother:
When I'm busy with desires I've lost them:
When I'm busy with work I don't know where it leads:
When I'm calm, love, and believe, and have no desires:
When I don't think too much, I'm at peace and content:
As soon as I have that content, I have strength, as soon as I have that strength, I have the ability to do a job,
as soon as I have that ability, I have the opportunity to do more:
And the problem is only when I don't do the job, then the trouble will come.
When I don't always agree with others I lose faith in myself:
When I fail to be kind, I let others down:
When I accept their rules I get harsh and disrespectful:
When I'm too calm, my mind gets confused and gets lost:
As soon as I don't know what to do, I step away.
<|endoftext|>
The beautiful female has no feminine qualities, so she is loved by the world and is beautiful all day long.
The rough and easy way is the way she loves to be, so she is welcomed all day long.
The skillful way is the way she loves to be, so she is welcomed all day long.
The calm and flowing way is the way she loves to be, so she is welcomed all day long.
The glorious purity is the way she loves to be, so she is welcomed all day long.
Dare not look foolish; therefore see far better than others.
Trustworthiness is the way she loves to be, so she is welcomed all day long.
If you think much of yourself, you will find others will envy you.
Always be a blessing to others, yet you will be loved by the world.
Favor the people and accept nothing; be loved by everyone.
If you make no difference to others,
you will have universal merit.
<|endoftext|>
The sweet tempered gentleman is as but one of many in nature (the female type) whose beauty is because he rejects beauty for its own sake.
Hence he is more beautiful than the average man.
He is not spoiled by clothes, or tied up in unnecessary, degrading, but for his clothing.
He cannot be pampered, received, and he does not have to feel inferior.
He hardly mind that people are honing their skills, or building huge towers of wood, or climbing tall and difficult things.
He is not bothered if others take advantage of him.
He is ready to receive things.
He gives his energy and experience away, willingly, but not willingly, in a service of giving and taking.
Sometimes he rejects others outright, but his victory and his honour will be given.
When the world thinks that he is foolish and foolhardy, he will consider them fools.
When the world thinks that he is a fool, he will consider them fools.
When he considers himself to be confused, then blinded, when blinded, he will treat them as if they were his own children.
For he will never stop being glad that he is glad.
When he thinks the people have done well, he will remain happy.
When the people think he is foolish, then he will despise them.
When he thinks himself stupid, then he will not understand his fellows.
That is why he knows when they have made him foolish.
When he thinks he has not thought his affairs through, then he has no needs to know that he has affairs.
<|endoftext|>
The man of nature, in which the simplicity is, upon his part, his characteristic, for which the reasons are manifest, lacks beauty, and yet there is an unfavourable appeal to him; for he is therefore fashionable; and he is not distinguished and laughed at.
That he is so, the reason must remain, and that is why, the beauty which others have upon him, he holds dear.
If he flaunts himself, he has some honour;
If he is fashionable, he has a place;
If he does not esteem himself as so, he possesses honor and a certain dignity.
The fact that he acts according to his nature, and nowhere sees a need of consequence,
Does not give him any occasion to look silly.
His mind never wanders, but his mind sees its way right to its destination.
He lives according to his natural tendency, and he will not take advantage of others,

======================================== SAMPLE 3790 ========================================
"Those with ten thousand leaves and holly can follow only one path: the path of kings and the path of being one with the earth." 
Therefore, the Sage: "By non-displaying [overturned] will be inauspicious to all the people; by having is' an ever-present; will be inauspicious to all creatures; by having only one's desire will become inexhaustible; will be inexhaustible. So what is desire [i.e., how one desires for the fulfillment of one's desire] are expressed by non-display of desire; [as] what is desire [i.e., how one desires for the fulfillment of one's desire] are expressed by non-display of desire. If all men attain this all things flourish. To all things flourish is to attain perfection."
To realize the ten thousand ways is to master the hundred and thirtehs of ways. 
Knowing the hundred and thirtehs of ways, one can go to Heaven and Earth. 
Understanding the Heaven and Earth can be done only by non-display. Being true to one's nature does not set one in danger of losing one's essence, and failing to accomplish one's nature does not threaten one's existence. 
Those with a hundred and one ways follow only one path: the path of kings. Knowing the King's path and honoring the Earth, one can fulfill the Path. Being ennobled by non-display, one may accomplish one's Path. Those with the hundred and one ways will receive honour, but those without honour will die.
For one who does not display his greatness and his greatness does not perish, and the objects he finds in the world perish. Those with an abundance of knowledge learn to enjoy the World and to love the King. Those who love the King are free from ill-will towards men and thus gain all the blessings of life.
<|endoftext|>
One who knows how to bend an oak to its use,Or one who knows how to use leaves as a doorbell,Or one who knows how to light a fire in the wilderness can work the Way.
Knowing how to bend an oak to one's will, or to turn a light to his use,Or to preserve food to be used in cooking,All human beings will do the same, for they will keep to their natural courses.
So to the Sage, who uses not to be self-displaying,He may himself become a Master of all.For this reason he who knows how to honor his roots is at peace with all the creatures of the earth.
One who knows how to live the Way of the Sage, or how to nourish the world,Will get the people so working with them that they will become TAO-DAE, thus completing the Way.
"In order that we may know what to do"So that we may be able to do our dutyWe must know to honor the natural ways of the earth."
Therefore the Master does not demand his visitors be the same as oneself,Or make the same as he who is in possession of what he desires,Or to be different than himself.
In those who take this position,The people will become effective to what they ask for.
When it is said to have attained absolute certainty, The words "in order that we may know what to do" are understoodAs: "in order that we may be able to do our duty.
To a person of great talent One who knows how to reach the limitsIs to be known, if necessary, by his ability;One who knows how to succeed in achieving his goalIs to be trusted, if necessary, by his ability;A person of little abilityIs to be avoided, if necessary,By his ability.
In his opinion the way of Tao was that of one who recognized his own abilities;One who also understood what success is,And what failure means.
<|endoftext|>
To know to be a wise leader, one must practice self- restraint.
To know to be a wise leader, one must practice non-assertion.
To know to be a wise leader, one must practice ancient honesty.
To know to be a wise leader, one must practice the subtle Tao.
Those who see Tao manifesting do not see external forces manifest.
Those who see external forces manifest are not enlightened by Tao.
Those who are enlightened by Tao do not act selfishly.
Those who act selfishly are not enlightened by Tao.
Those who are enlightened by Tao do not pursue the things of the world.
Those who pursue the things of the world are not enlightened by Tao.
Those who are enlightened by Tao do not act selfishly.
Those who act selfishly are not enlightened by Tao.
Those who are enlightened by Tao are not self-centered.
Those who are self-centered are enlightened by Tao.
Those who are
======================================== SAMPLE 3800 ========================================
When the people of old learned of this (Yang), the only possible response they would have been to reject it. This is not sufficient. For those of the present who cannot grasp the ancient truth (wu) ought to refute the claim that the ancient truth is true. Therefore I shall speak of the doctrine that this is a state of relaxation. I shall also speak of the doctrine that this is insufficient. The doctrine that this is insufficient is not sufficient. It is a compromise. A compromise means a war. The war of the great (phen) is not sufficient. And so he cannot be distinguished from this.

At times, there is ignorance that's most evil. When the people learned of the goodness of heaven and earth, there was this never-ending thing called "Caution." I don't know if it's on purpose or not. I can tell it was innocent! Whoever's not careful knows danger. Whoever's not careful knows neither danger nor ignorance.That's why I call it moderation. Whoever is not cautious knows danger. Whoever is not cautious knows neither danger nor ignorance.If anyone who is alert is not alert, he's not as good as me. If a person is not alert, there's nothing he can do. That's called self-sufficiency.
<|endoftext|>
When the people of old knew of this (Yang), The Great Way emerged.  
"Tiptoe,      This is the leftover from the    Tao."
Waters of the ocean do not rise and sink
But constantly fill up; 
Thus, wholeness resides in natural order. 
If there is no wisdom (wu) within,
That is not enough wisdom.
It is the manner of Tao. 
The way of the Tao is untamable, 
It is the way of the Tao that is everlasting.
<|endoftext|>
When the people of old learnt of the subtlety of the subtle law of Tao:
This was called the not-at-all Tao.
When the people of the world understood that, the invisible law is the way to go.
If the invisible law is not enough
And wisdom is not the way for you
Forgive this or never know fear.
Without understanding;
Say: 
Caution
Why should the spirits of the dead do not rise 
And rise again to fall like these watery bales? 
They do not rise, 
They fall, 
Just as nature's Laws are. 
Insofar as they are without Laws
They are not Lawless. 
Thus the Tao (of Tao) 
Must be impartial in its Tao. 
And it is the impartial impartial rule of Tao. 
He who does not do justice (pa, it) 
Must be the cause of justice (pi, ). 
Because he is without justice (pa, it),
He is indifferent to the merits 
Of other people.
<|endoftext|>
When the Tao is forgotten, the great road appears. When the people of old learned of this, the only genuine Tao is Yang.
When a man is enlightened by this, nothing is left undone. Without Yin and Yang, the universe is neither empty nor full. If knowledge does not clarify, there is no clarity. The subtle energy within the universe is endless. A man of natural essence may see emptiness and nothingness; only the true essence can complete the abyss.
The ancients spent a year doing nothing. With Yin-Yang the cosmic ways converge. Simplicity descends into darkness. The roots of the universe contain multitudes, like a vast river in winter. In peace and harmony in the valley one sees that the constant cycle of life and death is at work in nature.
In Tao we find harmony between matter and spirit. Between spirit and matter. Between spirit and spirit. Between spirit and matter. Between spirit and matter. Between matter and spirit.
In the eternal cycle of life and death, nothing is lost. 
But this is not sufficient. The past is not the eternal.
In this subtle unity of space and time, the world is the oneness of all things.
The Tao is not Tao.
It cannot be Tao.
The Tao cannot be anything.
And the less it does, the more it is.
Ego achieves success with only and. 
The Tao achieves without. 
It is therefore without any
When to wisdom is and to nothingness means.
For simplicity of soul is. 
Beyond simplicity of soul is. 
In the valley there are thorns and valleys.
Between these there are hills and valleys.
Beyond this realm of thorns and valleys,
is the true spirit.
In that is enlightenment.
If the secret is known, enlightenment is.
If the subtle flow is observed, observe
======================================== SAMPLE 3810 ========================================
<img src="//www.adblock.me/adblock.png" width="250px" height="160px" alt="" />
<b>Why doesn't the homeless woman become homeless and become as beautiful as a flower in springtime?<br/>Why don't these homeless men join in the celebrations of spring-time as lovers?<br/>Why does the house of the man who knows not to see the truth lose its honour and become unworthy of a residence?<br/><br/>The three great calamities are to know the funeral (or raising) of them whereto they were slain, to know the burial (or burial of them), and to know the rites of mourning.<br/>The mourning of these three is both grave and simple.<br/>When one has not learnt them, he stays still in his innocence.<br/><br/><b>With virtue (yi), all situations are arranged with harmony.<br><br><b>The land is led by the unhewn logs (ju).<br><br><b>Wary of the highbrowness (jen), one is led by the simple (ju).<br><b>The sage has no eyes to behold (jen), he knows (ju).<br><b><b>The people follow no leader, he has no destination (ju).<br/><b>The meaning of this is: This signifies one who never acts without expectation, yet keeps what he does to be nothing more than he is; this signifies the knowing how to let things go, and to let everything work through on its own.<br/><b><b><b>The land may lead, but does not be master of it.<b><b><b><b><b><b><b>The ordinary man, seeing no loss, yet is therefore alert to hold on to what he is able to hold on to.<b><b><b><b><b><b><b><b><b><b>The simplest (ju) is the beginning of the Sage.<br><b><b><b><b><b><b><b><a>The true way is but the outcome of action.<a><a><a><a><a>.<b><a><a><a>.<a><a>.<a><a>.<a><a>.<a><a>.<a><a>.<a>.<a><a>.<a><a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a].<a>.<a].<a].<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a].<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a>.<a].<a].<a
======================================== SAMPLE 3820 ========================================
Are you in the dark? Don't get lost in it!
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
Who does not look at beauty but sees only the deep,Does not try to picture beauty for himself,Does not call it profound,He who knows the subtle continuity of InfinityDoes not try to view the world like a fair-skinned woman.He who sees the roots of creation does not try to understand the source of creation.He who knows the mystery of the subtle acts without the outward impulse.What does it mean by "deep" or "pertaining to the depth"?"To the mind of the average person the depth of deepness, the most profound of depths, is to be loathed by the average person.Not knowing what it means to be deep,The average person's dark secretis found.To him who knows what it means to be deep, there is depth.He who knows what it means to be the one One, there is unity.What it means to be one, it is a deep secret.To the average person is the darkest of mysteries.His darkness is filled up.One who knows the deep is distinguished from the average person.One who knows the average person is illustrious.One who knows the average person is wise.What is the distinction between "how deep it is" and "it is not really deep"?It means, 'How deep we are, we are only too familiar.'So this is what the average person means when he says, 'Deeply we are; hardly we are not familiar.'What is meant by "we can only be one with the Dao" and "one with the Dao is like an ocean"?It means, "one with the Dao, it is like a deep pool"!Deeply, without becoming muddy.Thus it is simple and deep, and good.It is not virtuous; it is not wonderful.It is not heavenly; it is not great.It is above, not before.That is why it is called 'disorder,' 'disintegration.' It is called 'complex.' 'Transparent.' It is the most profound.'It is beyond anything that is comprehended.What do we call this? 'Invisible.'By [the] Tao, it is just to be aware of it.
<|endoftext|>
As for the image-bearer,He whom I look upon seeing only the image,He who sees the unityI cannot view;Therefore, I hold the principle of non-existence,Because it cannot be seen,I understand the unity;Yet I hold the principle of existence,Because it cannot be forgotten,I comprehend its extreme.One who comprehends this principle,He who by this principle is nothing in the world,He whom I call 'worthless'I call he to the centre.And he who by this principle is divine,He whom I call 'good,'He whom I call 'natural,'He whom I call 'absolute'He whom I call 'carried'Throughout this world one is named,One with the Tao,One without the Tao,From first principles one receives the Tao;From the centre one receives the universal;From the absolute one receives both,For one is the bond of universal existence,And for the other, among beings of the same nature,World-union;For 'oneness' with the Tao becomes 'transparent.'This is why it is called the great mystery.It is called the summit of mysteries.Thus,Though it be known to us, we have no choice.The One-Perfect is invisible,Yet it appears to us as self;And the Tao that may be spoken of is all-encompassing,Yet its ramifications are beyond description.Yet our goal is not to scrutinize the One-Perfect,But to contemplate the One-Perfect in all Its infinite ramifications.Now this idea that may be namedThe One-Perfect is called the mystery.It is the mystery of all mysteries.That is why it is called 'profound.'Now, what is the title 'the deep' or 'submerged'We would call the profound, for the deep is not under the surfaceThat which is born is not without beginningTherefore, it is called 'submerged'But, what is the title 'the profound'How can I be profoundThe deep is not the deep.
<|endoftext|>
See, but don't grasp;
See, but don't see;
You don't know the Tao,
That's all there is to it.
See, but don't see,
Those who do know it,
Are all-around smart
All-around wise
See, but don't grasp,
In reality it's just empty space.
See, but don't see,
That's where the root is;
And see, but don't know,
That's the way it is.
See, but don
======================================== SAMPLE 3830 ========================================
The Working Person is always a Man,
The Leader of his Times Is always a Woman.
This occurs because
(1) The Leader always acts the part
(2) The work of the Female is restrained by her own nature.
(3) As the work of the Female,
(4) it is at no time their motive for action
(5) Neither are they their object to be.
Thus, they will never deviate from their own Way.
The Sage always acts with Integrity.
The Leader always acts with Integrity.
This is because it is just because the Direction of the Direction of Integrity is not a Direction for the Leader,
thus, he follows it;
Likewise, the Man of Principle always acts with Integrity.
The Leader always acts with Integrity.
In order for him to follow it,
they must also act with Integrity.
Thus, it is exactly as if the male Action must act with Integrity,
and that of the female with Integrity.
Therefore, the Leader who is above the Will of the People
will act honestly.
The Male who is above the will of the people
will act dishonestly.
Thus, the correct way of Heaven is to allow the Man to lead, and not the Male to lead,
so as to ensure that the Direction of Truth and Justice is exercised by the Leader.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest fulfillment of the work of the soul is the single person, The nature of the male is the condition of being single. 
The nature of the female is that the condition of her being single is sometimes defective. 
Even though both may be expressed as unfailing, yet each is due to the other for their own sake. 
Neither can the male act as the voice of reason and justice on behalf of his people. 
And neither can the female act as a ruler of the people's affairs. 
These things are without substance, but because the male is detached from Reason and Justice, they are without subject. 
The personality of Direction, which guides the common man, is not found in Direction. 
The Direction of the common man is found in Reason and Justice, but Direction is not found in the Direction. 
This is because Direction must find its Head in Reason and Justice. 
The Direction of Reason and Justice is the Direction of Direction, and the Head is no Direction. The sage ruler will not return to Reason and Justice, but return to Direction.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest working of the Tao is the one who lives the simple life. For example, the female of man acts as a female, but does not appear to be a female. Similarly, the male acts in accordance with his nature. The reason that the male acts is not because he desires what the female values. The reason that the female acts is not because she is acting in accord with the male's nature. This is because Direction is required to govern a person, not to control their actions. Therefore, the reason that the sage acts is not because he has the will to act. The reason that the average person acts is not because they are asking for a reward or praise. They are simply acting in accordance with their nature. Therefore, the sage acts simply because he has the will to act.
<|endoftext|>
The great attainment of the way in the heart is to live a simple life, and to see the female as the female. The perfect simplicity is to be the female. The best principle is to be the mother.
<|endoftext|>
Being a righteous person is the lowest principle. The best principle is to be a mediocre person. The male principle is what people naturally need to feel connected to. It's just how nature works. The superior person acts within nature's way. By being a superior person, you also become a lesser person. So the standard of value is because of your ability to do something that is powerful. So how the average person acts is by staying within the law of the community. If you act outside of that, you are not at peace. You choose your values based on what is best for you. It's how the perfect person acts. It's how the average person acts.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest fulfillment of the way in the soul is to live a simple life; for that reason, be like a female.And be wise and free from desire; for, because of desire, you are always inadequate. Being wise and free from desire, you are always inadequate. Even though they have desire, they do not act so as to possess.Acting on the principle of the simplest principle, the sage governs all.And governs simply because he is truly simple.Being a superior ruler of others means acting with simplicity, and ruling simply because you do not wish to rule.So, because the great man is supreme in saving and restoring, he does so
======================================== SAMPLE 3840 ========================================
Yes, it is he who embodies Tao and has Tao in his heart, and has Tao in his bones, and has Tao in his heart and in his body. The fae will not know him, yet they see the light he shines;
yet the ancients said:
"Abandon virtue and dao, and you will return to chaos."
The Tao is luminous, but if you dare to see its edge, you will find it dark. The universal Tao holds in its bosom all things and holds them in its arms, but if you dare to act out of your own self, you will lose the power to act.
Do you see? The Tao alone remains intact. All things with it; all things without it; all things together; all things with it, and it is all still.
Do you see? Tao is unfading, but when you are fully established in the Way of Heaven and Earth, it becomes an everlasting thread of life. If you can follow it in its activity, you may live a full and flourishing life.
<|endoftext|>
The Great Thinker doesn't make things happen. He just keeps them in order. Not believing that you can do something good, he must accomplish it. He doesn't care if he succeeds or not. It's hard for him to think clearly, so he lets it happen. Since everyone looks to him as an example, he is admired. They notice his brilliance. After long time they begin to forget it, but the Great Thinker will keep on giving lessons and lessons until they are boundless.
<|endoftext|>
The great strategist does not go into conflict
and contend endlessly
So his action will not be confused.
When all is calm and motionless,
We see the radiant essence of Tao.
When all is in still harmony,
We see the clear head of Truth.
And, in the past, the prophets affirmed:
"Thus has Tao always stayed: all things through it are set in motion,
thus remaining.
The Way never vanishes: all things through it, being united,
through it; so continuing."
<|endoftext|>
The sage is quite inactive 
In dealing with affairs of government. 
She does not have a permanent aim in mind.
She goes about doing his task without resting a minute.
He avoids anything that may tempt him to act on it.
He avoids whatever that may have the effect of arresting the flow of things.
This is the secret of the Tao that can be fathomed 
From an early age.
We notice this in the story of the cave-valley and the seers who existed 
In the course of time.
The cave-valley was full of caves; 
The seers who lived there appeared. 
The meeting place for wise people was close to the valley 
From a young age.
They saw that such places give way to that which is just, 
They look at a seer who becomes wise, and at the valley that has a park-goer 
Like a pleasant valley. 
When the valley has parks, seers become wise too.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage does not act as though he were dealing with the business of the state.
He does not wish to coerce others with force and intimidation.
He is still calm and works without contention.
He proceeds from the knowledge that Tao is always present in all things and that it does not pass away.
He returns to the earlier times when men walked among the uncarved wood in the valleys.
The valleys have become the places where the teacher's vaudeville stands.
The places where such things are performed are a walk in the park.
<|endoftext|>
The great wiseman avoids conflict 
And does not meddle in affairs of state.
He acts with no ulterior motive 
And treats all things kindly.
He avoids all interventions and arests.
He tries to make the valley flow naturally without interference.
He acts without fixed plans, becomes an essential part of nature.
He acts without fuss.
He uses Tao not to govern but to co-exist with the natural world.
<|endoftext|>
Great Emperors without working affairs avoid forcing.
They do not want to build them.
When the Valley is tranquil, be is a chalice,
When in its motion untiring, be be a mirror.
They look at every cleverness in the heavens
But being present in this silence, they study them.
The ancient people smiled but left no mouth.
And they use ancients words.
All the the great people learned
I call the Valley of my home.
Being well and resting, I exist in my own valley.
<|end
======================================== SAMPLE 3850 ========================================
The Way is the name of the absolute;
Therefore, the bodhisattva should maintain the non-violent,
While loving simplicity,
For when he abides in the Way,
He is transformed.
The Way, the name of the absolute,
Is at all times empty;
When the bodhisattvas take to names
For living things,
They are reborn as those naming themselves
This is the way of transformation.
The Way, the name of the absolute
Is at all times empty,
And once active
Is freed from self-consciousness
To be content to live as nature
For, when one abides in the Way,
He returns to self-consciousness
As the person of the Way is free from self-consciousness
From the image of self-consciousness
When the Way is installed in the eye
It is felt as images of self-consciousness
When the Way is installed in the ear
It is felt as images of self-consciousness
And, henceforward, its profit is the change
The Way is one name but is always in vogue
The Way that abides is one name
But is not self-consciously self-conscious
To love the Way
Is to be born of the Way.
He who, by following the way,
Is transformed into the Way
Is named the Pure,
Born of the Pure,
This was once a name!
The name that is given
Will not last for long.
The Non-Loving Dao is at all times non-present.
This is its nature: Returning to itself is a way of nature.
The Non-Loving Dao is at all times present.
This is its nature: Manifesting itself is a way of nature.
The Tao of Dao is always empty: Returning to it is nature.
The Tao of Dao is always present: Manifesting itself is nature.
A name follows you forever.
A name is the beginning of all your relationships.
True love becomes real only when you love yourself.
When you love yourself, you're ready to be, when you love everyone, the whole thing takes on a new reality.
Accepting this whole of life at its root,
Innate, free of desires,
No longer rules, nothing to define.
The Tao can change, as can the way of life,
As the Tao changes, the Way and life adapt to it.
|||
The Way is non-violent
And becomes a source for the Tao
It is a source for the Tao
It's always the same
And a way out of trouble
And a way of life
One who follows the Way is transformed
He or she returns to being the Way
And that is how all things return to being what they were
The Way gives an alias to the Non-Loving
Those who follow the Non-Loving are of
Truly Natural Origin
They return to the source of their nature
Being that they desire no one
What we value in Tao is non-existing
But the natural outcome is of the same nature
Whereby we reject the
Rules of the Way
Whereby we reject the rules of the Nature
Those who are Non-Loving
Frequently see themselves as the Natural.
Those who are Natural may rightly be regarded as the Non-Loving
But they see in themselves the nature of things as they see nature
What other people see as the nature of things is only the world as they see it
Where others see the nature of things as it is
From that point of view we have no rule
And it is only because we do not desire
To be loved by others that we get the privilege of being seen as such
People generally regard Non-Loving people as worthy of loving
And this is how they love
Rejecting what they regard as natural -
They see Nature's natural side
And are therefore naturally successful
While those who reject Naturalism
If called natural, may rightly be regarded as Non-Naturalists
If calling themselves Non-Naturalists
Exclude from their natural appearance
In reality they are less natural than that which they call their natural appearance
Those who renounce Naturalism
Are in effect that which they have rejected as natural
Such naturalism
Appears to lack significance
In reality,
It is an artificial necessity
It is only that which we would regard as natural
From a higher source of origin
The universe arises The universe has developed Its entire life
Desire not to be like it It is not its nature Be like that which you are
Appear as the stranger to others With your nature not natural
All things develop as you would like but there is a way of life Which you desire to avoid But you may also know the nature of things so you can live a life which is in accordance with
======================================== SAMPLE 3860 ========================================
In a famous sentence, can the correctness of "genuine love" be imparted to it? How can any correlative relation exist between the type of love and the type of action? In the midst of all these, is there the love for the DAO? Love can be innate or acquired, and acquires no knowledge of its inherent nature.
The hidden is illuminated.
Courage is yielding, and the tenacity of a king.
<|endoftext|>
Without knowing of goodness,Whatsoever goodness there is, either benevolent or rapacious,Is good in itself;But any goodness or benevolence that may have been existing,Has ceased.Whoever acts with benevolence is acting with the DAO;And whoever acts rapaciously is acting in order to secure his own aims.Those who act with kindness and grace go beyond (their own understanding).And those who act without diligence shall not go far;Those who act without sagacity shall not be found (which they ought to be).These (profound) subtleties (about the DAO) are in want of being clarified;And only in "non-Know-ing"Hence whosoever con-fronts it (i.e., deems it he who is virtuous),Is not beyond apprehension. 
<|endoftext|>
To be aware of goodness is to be aware of goodness. To have benevolence is to have benevolence; to have kindness is to have kindness; to have will power is to have the will to control. The man who acts with good grace may reach his destination; those who act with kindness may reach their destination; and those who act with willpower may reach their destination. What goes beyond, the power of goodness. Those who do not follow the way of goodness are lost. Those who follow the Way are lost.
<|endoftext|>
One who is aware of goodness must be aware of goodness, And goodness is good enough to be considered a natural goodness. One who is conscious of benevolence Must be aware of benevolence, and benevolence is good enough to be considered a natural benevolence. One who is aware of kindness Must be aware of kindness, and kindness is natural kindness. One who is aware of will power Must be aware of will power, and will power is natural will power. Those who act according to goodness Will reach their destination, But some who act according to kindness Will reach their destination, And some who act according to willpower Will reach their destination, And some who act according to deceit Will reach their destination. Those who do not understand GoodnessAre lost, Those who follow the way of goodnessAre lost.
<|endoftext|>
Know goodness in deed. Know goodness in word.
Wealth is learned, benevolence is learned,
and kindness is learned.
Govern people's actions with goodness.
Without good there will be evil.
How can goodness (means) be a natural trait?
It is virtue that allows good to exist,
and goodness (means) must exist.
We need virtue to know goodness is bad.
How can we know goodness is bad?
It is by being virtuous.
Therefore all people benefit from good (by goodness they benefit)
only those who do not have them.
Yet, goodness does not become bad when it comes from oneself.
So, the true, deep virtue (Way) exists only among people who do not have a true (Way).
They (the ones without the Way) are good, and indeed,
governs better than others.
<|endoftext|>
Being aware of goodness is to be aware of good; being aware of benevolence is to be aware of benevolence; being aware of goodness is to be aware of goodness; being aware of kindness is to be aware of kindness; being aware of will power is to be aware of will power; people who are doing good deeds in the world are doing so simply because they do so. Those who are unaware of what is good are lost. Those who are aware of what is good are good.
<|endoftext|>
Know Goodness in action; Know Goodness in words.
Benevolence and kindness are natural; benevolence and kindness are the natural,
and good men know how to use these things in the world.
<|endoftext|>
"Know goodness"Is the criterion for knowing goodness."Know goodness in action is the criterion for knowing goodness.Know goodness in words is the criterion for knowing goodness."What then can be good?"Whereby the mind becomes truly consciousGoodness arises from being goodAnd good men also are in the world,In the same way the mind of a good manIs also in the world."He who has the mind of goodnessAnd yet has no good mind or conscienceAnd yet is indeed good
======================================== SAMPLE 3870 ========================================
Evolving Lives
Welcome to the Innermost Being.
The inner lives of men and animals,
This reality is the form of the Tao,
But the Tao itself can never be realized
When they are drawn to the material world
For this reason they are also called Wayfarers
Loves the myriad colors and sounds,
They delight in carriages and muleriages,
And they crave comfort in the royal room.
When the Inner World is fulfilled,
One returns to the inner.
<|endoftext|>
The thread of life, yea the thread of the whole universe.The form of the whole universe,The form of the Way.From the form of the Way a man may begin to know the Tao.From the form of the Way he may acquire the Way.From the form of the Way,He may be made as a government agent.From the form of the Way he may be informed of the significance of a person.From the form of the Way,He may be enlightened on the function of the human body.From the form of the Way, he may be molded as a citizen.From the form of the Way, he may become enlightened on the function of the family.From the form of the Way, he may become enlightened on the function of civilization.From the form of the Way, he may become enlightened on the function of religions.From the form of the Way, he may become enlightened on the function of civilization.From the form of the Way, he may be redeemed by Tao.From the form of the Tao, it become one with the Universe.That is why the Tao (the Eternal); is the pattern of all things,The Tao is, as a rule, one with everything.
<|endoftext|>
There is a Tao governing all things.
It is unceasing and indivisible.
Its limits are far-reaching, yet it always keeps its own form and continuity.
It lets the Tao come and go without interfering, acting without decree.
People delight in its beauties.
They go about with amorous abandon.
It is an easy thing to master.
People delight in it.
They are the beautiful.
They are quite receptive.
They are the receptive.
It is an easy matter to control people.
People are easily controlled.
They can be ruled.
It is easy to acquire the habit of enjoying beauty.
People willingly submit themselves.
They go along with whatever is done.
People willingly submit to things.
They are quite dependable.
They are very dependable.
It is easy to control the multitudes of men.
Matter is so homogeneous that people can be controlled.
Matter is so unfeeling that people can be ruled.
The ability to turn around is like the power of God.
It is the most subtle power.
It can be easily known.
It can be easily controlled.
It is the means to the end of humans.
Because they do not know it, they value it very highly.
Because they do not know it, they cherish it very highly.
Because they cherish it, they can make people forget all about the life of this world and their happiness.
Because they forget about it, they can make them open themselves to the Tao and live in freedom.
<|endoftext|>
The infinite is the Way that cannot be measured, it is the whole universe.
The Way that cannot be measured, it is the transcendental nature of everything.
It is the Eternal Way that can be turned off at will and not interfered with by anyone.
The ideal people love beauty and the beautiful are always welcomed.
The ideal person is yet not centered.
The ideal body has flexibility, and is always supple.
It is the Tao that can lead people toward perfection.
Tao is infinite and all things exist.
And when people observe Tao, they will realize the divine in themselves.
When they realize the divine in themselves, they will be transformed into peace and harmony.
When they transform themselves into peace and harmony, they will become one with the Tao.
Tao is permanent, and can never be removed.
Tao is omnipresent.
It is the essence of everything.
Everything is manifested and takes form in the Tao.
Everything is manifested and takes form in Tao.
There are many manifestations and takes forms in Tao.
There are many things that take forms in Tao.
One who is wise in his own nature is wise in all things.
Knowing the Tao, one can do all things.
Knowing the Tao, one can change the world.
Knowing the Tao, one can be one with all things.
Knowing the Tao, one can be one with all things with absolute peace.
Knowing the Tao, one can take the material world for a whole.
Knowing the Tao, one can
======================================== SAMPLE 3880 ========================================
Uses of Clarity
Inexplicable words -- these days even those of no use shall carry weight. Valuing simplicity, I myself embrace simplicity. Valuing form -- these days even those who alone embrace form are all but exhausted. Valuing front -- these days even those alone, too, but hardly a front at all. Valuing profit -- these days even those alone -- but profit nonetheless! That which the noble alone holdeth will attain great renown. That which the common man alone holdeth will attain few honours. If he clearest he is likely to be cast into oblivion.
From the beginning of time, oh! the Infinity! Obvious is the beginning, subtle is the depth; it is the beginning of all subtlety. Unforgetful is the "before", while the ten-thousand-seventy-five kinds of words are remembered only superficially. Even the clearest says cannot last long. The ancient compressiveness, I believe, is an artificial compressiveness. How superficial is the perspective, how superficial the image, how extreme the reach, how far away is the beginning! This is why the sage dwells in emptiness. The sage, I believe, does not do more than one thing at a time. If he does more than one thing at a time, it becomes greater than him. If he knows more than one thing, more than one thing can be learned. I do not emphasize importance of form over substance, I do not emphasize importance of profit over loss, I do not emphasize a low position over position, I do not emphasize importance of profit over desirability. [He doesn't]. He chooses what he does most.
The ancient One has neither form nor content. Since things have neither form nor content, he himself has neither content nor form. Because he himself has neither content nor form, he manifests all things; therefore, he is the root of all things. So that if one knows the origin of things and the origin of all beings, then one can also know all things' objects and the origin of all beings' lack of desire. Knowledge is not seeking - it is the origin. Without desiring, then one can know everything. Without expectation, then one can know things in their hidden ways. This is called "Mountain of Illumination". He who knows the origin of the origin is the true nature of the Tao. He who knows the origin of things and all creatures becomes the most honored. He who knows things' hidden way becomes the ruler of the people.
The ancients were clear about one thing: the Great Depth.The Great Depth is called "the nameless".The nameless is said to be the origin of the myriad things.Therefore, one must know the origin of all things.The understanding is the origin of the myriad things.To know the origin of all things is to be the root of the myriad things.Therefore, it is the highest virtue.Those who know the origin of all things and the origin of all things become the root of all things.Therefore, one who knows all things and the origin of all things is highest among all.It is the depth of the deepness to know the origin of all things.It is the secret essence of the greatest virtue.Those who know the origin of all things and the origin of all things become a distinguished type.It is the depth of the deepness to know the origin of all things.It is the secret essence of the greatest virtue.Hence, the Sage is nothing.He does not care about the accumulation of accomplishments.And he has the depth of this nothingness.
Forever formless, imperceptible, it is the origin of all things.The mind has no awareness of it, it has existed in the minds of all things.One who is aware of it is called the root of all things.Therefore the sage dwells in not-being, he accepts what is and does not think of itself as having any importance.The greatest beauty resides in what is not beauty.One who is not beauty, therefore the true beauty.Therefore, the sage is one with the Tao.He is without merit and reward. He has the Tao in him.He is free from desire and no attachment. The Tao flows within him, like a net.
Before creation, there were nothing.
It is the all-pervading Light that probes everything and reveals it.
It is the hidden nature of everything,
It is the Mother of All.
That which is Hidden is called the Un-One
That which is Un-One is called the Mother.
Therefore the Sage holds fast to the One,
thus not only does he not get confused
with everything,
he also possesses All.
He is never one with the world,
so that the subtlety of Allness,
how subtle it is!
He identifies it with the subtle,
so that it is recognized as the subtle
and is thus recognized as the whole
======================================== SAMPLE 3890 ========================================
Contentious observers favour the peaceful one.Those seeking power tempt the peaceful.Those seeking glory shall gain glory.Those seeking submission shall be conquered.Those seeking profit shall lose it.Those seeking harmony shall never be heard of.Those seeking beauty shall be disregarded.Those seeking peace shall be rejected.Those seeking correctness shall be rejected.Those seeking harmony shall be rejected.Those seeking harmony shall be rejected.Those seeking peace shall be rejected.Those seeking peace shall be rejected.Those seeking peace shall be rejected.Those seeking peace shall be rejected.Those seeking peace shall be rejected.Those seeking peace will be rejected.Those seeking unity shall be rejected.Those seeking unity will be cast aside.
<|endoftext|>
Whenever an aspiring man conquers his enmity with war he loses the heart of man. When a man conquers his enmity with war, the one loses the reason of his own being. 
When envy conquers him, a man loses his credibility. 
When he loses his credibility, he loses his reputation. 
When he loses his credibility, he loses his standing. 
When he loses his reputation, he loses the beloved. 
When he loses his love, he loses the empire. When he loses his empire, his purposes will be lost. When he loses his usefulness, his principles will be lost. 
When his principles are lost, his usefulness will become vain. When his principles are lost, his usefulness will be corrupted. When his usefulness is corrupted, he will be despised. When his principles are lost, his empire will be abandoned.
When the empire is abandoned, there will be discontent.
<|endoftext|>
The eager to possess, The desire to rule by force, This is called mooing virtue. 
To overrule or make man slaves to, To make him lose his true nature and consciousness; To render his dignity nil, To render his reason and pride like dust; To put his strength and grandeur out of honour, And to make him lose his abiding place. To make man deprived of that which he holds most dear, To make him so defiled that he knows not where to draw his right line. 
The wise man never forgets; He never dulls; Nor makes calculation and calculation for him. He keeps to his way, and so none is learned; They are not favour-takers, nor contend with others. Therefore the wise man always does what's right, And nowhere else does he ever lose his way. 
<|endoftext|>
Whoever conquers his enmity seeks cleverness. Whoever conquers his resent fills himself with vain sights. Whoever conquers his desire will never be satisfied. Whoever conquers his gratitude will lose it. Whoever conquers his possession will never have a place. Whoever conquers his honour will lose it. Whoever conquers his love will be rejected. Whoever conquers his place will be ruined. Whoever conquers his objective will not achieve his object. Whoever conquers his nature will be destroyed.
<|endoftext|>
It is said,When bandits and banditsaders feast together, they become ravished (occupied).If one accepts one's own capacity and uses his natural powers,he will become strong, proud, worthy.If one accepts one's nature and focuses one's energy on the earth,he will transform himself, become deep, pure and sincere.If one accepts one's true nature,one will overcome self.If one accepts one's desires,one will be satisfied.If one accepts one's goodness,one will become victorious.If one accepts his objective,one will reach the next world.If one accepts the existence of his true nature,one will accept reality.If one accepts his desires,one will be free from selfish desires.If one accepts reality,he will achieve his goal.If one accepts reality,one will achieve one's goal. If one accepts his objective,one will lose one's destiny. If one accepts one's nature,one will become corrupt.
<|endoftext|>
When one makes war, the people are tempted to become self-righteous; When one makes war, the people are tempted to become soldiers; When one makes war, the people are tempted to lose their foundations.
When one lets the people spoil themselves, they will stop their wars.
<|endoftext|>
The virtuous man
cannot conquer all
the people are corrupted by all the virtuous men
The vices thus destroyed he
creates anew
and fills himself with lust.
The wicked man
can gain nothing but
he has
his self-worth.
He has
nothing but
his fame.
He is
stripped of his self
and keeps his glory.
The people
are ruined
by the one
and torn
by the other
People are ruined
by the Self
and ripped to pieces.
<|endof
======================================== SAMPLE 3900 ========================================
Gem blessed by our ancestors is boundless.The body that is loved by us doesn't need it.
The energy that powers life is strong and receptive.
Know that we are not conscious of it,
It could be real or it could be illusion.
I would rather be free than be famous.
One who is only famous dies young.
A mind empty of desire is like melting ice.
How can we love when our purpose is to serve?
The Sage guides us,
Then we too guide him.
He looks out for us
And yet he can't be blamed.
How we look at ourselves
Is like ice melting.
Where the ice is, there is the world.
We have different functions to fulfill
And our differences are where the world comes from.
Who we are
Is about as unique as the natural world.
<|endoftext|>
The whole universe happens in the past.
The body that has always existed is in the present.
The name that you have always known is in the future.
Only knowing the past is to be happy with where you are.
Knowing the present is to be satisfied with where you are.
What is natural is like ice that can not break.
What is nebulous is like something in the world.
Who knows the whole of the universe?
The sage recognizes its essence.
Sages enter into the places of reality.
Sages return.
<|endoftext|>
The world of things
Is the world of the past;
The body of things is the world of the present.
The names of the things of the world
Are the names of the things of the world
In the same way as the Dao, Which one?
Therefore the one who practices it always rejoices,
The one who does not, is sad.
Truly, as ice is still in the stillness of stillness,
A wondrous unity is once more in confusion.
Knowing the unity, one sees the essential,
Trying to find unity is foolhardy.
True knowing is like something going to Heaven to be made;
Unfortunate though it be, then one returns to being the commoner.
<|endoftext|>
The world of natural life,
The world of emotion,
The world of sight,
The world of sound,
The world of touch
These three are but pre-existing for your consideration.
In my teaching, the best it is:
To value simplicity.
To treasure the simplicity of the Tao.
To maintain joy in the Tao.
When we reach our highest potential
Then we return to this simplicity.
To perceive the multitude of aspects of the universe is to discover the universal essence.
To desire more complexity is to become more confused.
When we fail to recognize the essence, we are a manifestation of complexity.
For simplicity to arise, there must be distinction;
Division is not the way of life.
The way of life is to become one with the vastness of the universe.
The way of the Tao is to join nature and nature's laws.
When you merge with the subtle power of the Tao,
You realize the simplicity of all things.
<|endoftext|>
The world of Tao is the world of the past. The body of Tao is the body of the present.
The names of the things of the world are the names of the things of the present.
Therefore the wise man dares not strive with Tao, dares not follow the man of Tao, dares not be at all cognized by Tao.
He who has attained to the clear vision of Tao enjoys the great boon of joyous return; he who has attained to the blurred view of Tao seems to lack all vision. For both, joy and stupidity.
Tao is a principle and the will of Tao is the order of all things.
There is no distinction of things in the state of Tao; there is one distinction, and it has become such because of the distinction.
The Tao that can be expressed has no limits. It is everywhere, without distinction. Tao is even so named, but it is the Son of no name. It has no form. It is a source of subtle mystery.
Tao is the essential mystery and the essential all, the infinite source of all.
The Tao that can be expressed, has no content. The writer of descriptions is an illusion.
True Tao is that which knows nothing. The Tao of men is inconceivable. It is one with the Infinite; hence it is called 'The Shadow of all things'.
When the secret is known, all that is real remains. To attain this is to become what is real.
It is impossible to go beyond the origin and that which is truly universal.
The key to enlightenment is to see what is in
======================================== SAMPLE 3910 ========================================
The way the Tao appears is.The way it has its opposite is.Neither are the two equally valid.Therefore: the Way is not things,The Tao is not things,The Way is not the Tao,The Tao is not the Way.
<|endoftext|>
The great Tao, which the people love, shall not be despaired at. The ruler, whose ego cannot be separated from himself, can still be regarded as the supreme ruler. However greatly separated from the world, he is still an actualized creature. Heaven, he who loves it will always love. The earth, he who loves it, will always love. If heaven were not loved, how could the earth be loved? If one goes to heaven, he gets thence his body back, but if he is to love earth, he gets his relationship back. The loving spirit in the world in love is centered on earth. The love of heaven is centered on earth. This is why it is said:
"The way of the great Tao is not cuttings; the way of the lesser Tao is not cuttings; the way of the world is not cuttings.It is the same: the Way as Great is not cuttings, And the lesser as Small is not cuttings.Therefore, when greatness desires to get it, it is cuttly given; When lesser desires to get it, it is cutly given."
<|endoftext|>
To excel, the world recognizes not as great, not by cut.To diminish, the world recognizes not as slight.To excel, the Tao so embraced of: one who does not, is not cut.One who does, one is not diminished.One is truly competent and superior.One is truly virtuous.One is truly complete and devoted.One loves the world and the earth.And loves one's family.Do you love them and your home?You are worthy, and worthy, and devoted.When the world and the earth understand you for what you are, they love and serve you.This is why: in the highest duty, "great favors."
<|endoftext|>
The superior man, when in possession of the Tao, never regards as inferior the intelligent man, when he recognizes the inferior, he conceives of him as a new person; when he recognizes the superior, he regards him as an existing person. The enlightened man, when in possession of the Tao, not even a little regard him as intelligent, because it is the universal Tao that does not differ from the intellect.He does not regard the intelligent as the intelligent, because it is the nature of the universal Tao that he considers the intelligent as intelligent.The wise man, when in possession of the Tao, not only will he appreciate and hold in his hands the objects of his thoughts, but he will also practice the Tao without restraint, and, when it pleased him to take them, will rediscover them, and, being a new man, will fully enjoy them. When the wise man sees the wonders of Nature, he regards them as wonders, he sees no confusion, nor confusion, or contradiction. When he regards the eternal harmony of all things, he regards them as equal, and holds to their necessity.He values both the earth and heaven as belonging to him as his own. He values unity and diversity as his own. Because he values the external world, and the inward life of the man, as his own, he has no need of conquest, and therefore is no stranger to his house, his family, and his relatives; for, depending on nothing but the unity and order of all things, he can neither trespass against them, nor fail to respect them; but because he regards nothing external as his own, he retains his sense of his origin, and as having existed before all.
<|endoftext|>
How superior are the people of the world to the average person!He knows that he is superior to the average person.But the average person knows that he is average.One in the leader, who knows that he is superior to the average person.Another in the average person knows that he is average.One in the leader, who knows that he is average.Another in the average person knows that he is average.One in the leader who knows that he is average.Another in the average person knows that he is average.One in the leader, who knows that he is average.Another in the average person knows that he is average.One in the leader, who knows that he is average.Another in the average person knows that he is average.One in the leader, who knows that he is average.One in the average person knows that he is average.One in the leader who knows that he is average.Another in the average person knows that he is average.One in the leader, who knows that he is average.Another in the average person knows that he is average.One in the leader who knows that
======================================== SAMPLE 3920 ========================================
Whoever practises such virtue is therefore immune from sickness. Therefore it is without a doubt that it is able to preserve life from calamity. Without this being possible it would be regarded as impossible.
It has a name of 'the Great Cause'. Thus it is the root of the ten thousand things.
Truly, it is beyond description. The Book cannot be described. The notions of the Sage cannot be described. All that can be named will turn out to be myths. The way of Dao is indefeasible, indefeasible. In the end, what we describe is only the manifestation of the Dao.
<|endoftext|>
It is the Tao that makes the Way, the Mother of the ten thousand things.
The Sage is subtle and yet Mysterious;
Invisible, yet possessing tangible form;
Extensive, yet limited;
Exact, yet variable;
Accurate, yet flawed;
Wholly whole, yet divided;
Possessed a capacity, yet no capacity was displayed;
Solid, yet non-solid;
Solid, but without form;
Solid, yet in use;
Solid, but without utility;
Unclear, yet manifest;
Small, yet it possesses a high degree of utility;
Inferior, yet being used creates vitality.
It is the Tao that makes the Way,
The Mother of all the ten thousand things.
Tao can't be told, so it must be Tao,
And cannot be shown, so it must be called Tao.
Tao isn't an idea. Not an image, not a sound, not a touch.
It has no name. It is a unity of space and time, beyond description.
The Way isn't described, so it must be that.
So names it 'The Way'
Or something like it, But the terminology used in it hasn't the same root as the names.
The Direction isn't well-established; therefore it is the home of everything.
It is far removed from the experience of the Cosmos; therefore it is the totality of the experience of the Cosmos.
Therefore, we can't talk about Tao, so we can't describe it, and we can't name it, so it must be 'Something'.
I don't think it can be conceived. It is indefinable, it's unique.
The 'Ultimate' is far away, but it is the Inner Presence of everything.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
The subtle yet grand Tao does not require words.
In its absence, it can be described by no other analogy than the Tao.
We can only describe it by using common sense.
Everything around it, outside of it, has Dao.
Yet, within it, no matter how far we go, nothing can escape the Dao.
It is the unseen essence, the eternal mystery.
<|endoftext|>
What is Tao, but the mother of all things?
The Way is of itself also Great and profound;
and yet hidden is the word -
it is but the real presence of the Tao,
Though not the name of man.
The way is concealed,
it cannot be caught.
It can neither be approached nor avoided.
What man cannot see,
it cannot discover.
This is the nature of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is nameless
For it alone manifests the mysterious path.
Within it are innumerable people,
with many minds, and many ambitions.
Yet it is never described in terms of its Name.
Thus it is only identified as the path.
In terms of its Name, we can see that it is hidden.
The Way is deep, and it cannot be seen by man.
This is its true nature.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao, the mother of all things.
The sage alone, dark and mysterious.
Unseen by all, yet so fundamental to all things.
Hiding in the heart, seemingly hidden,
Yet emerging with nature's breath in its infinite, universal embrace.
So pervasive yet always unknowable,
The center of all essence.
The way, the mother of all beings.
Yet all things, all desires, all effects are products of the Way.
Yet the Way does not change.
It may be identified as the fundamental self, but it is not the central being.
Yet with the arising of a multitude of attributes of being,
It remains still, hidden, elusive.
A deep, open path, which alone truly brings forth all being.
<|endoftext|>
The Laws of Nature are a sufficient model for the legislators.
They are sound and simple, but with mysterious secret.
They come from the Cosmic Mother.
They do not dwell on one side:
Or dwell
======================================== SAMPLE 3930 ========================================
The point of no return is tiled; wherever it is to be found, there is a door. The very wind that blows is viniparous; that which comes near has no head. To live simply in this is to find fulfillment. The Tao is the natural way of heaven. To know this brings illumination.
<|endoftext|>
Without danger, the Tao is not to be doubted.
The valley, the tao, cannot be compared with it.
In a guest house the Tao will not be in question.
To make and follow it is to find Tao.
And again to act and go without [making] it: danger will come upon.
To put the Tao in the left hand is to receive it; to work with it is to get it.
To bury it in the right hand is to bury it.
To live and treasure the Tao is to find fulfillment.
Therefore the gentleman gives no preference to his works.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is everlasting and holds no peaceable place.
For he in whose presence Tao is heaves to the left:
the valley of Tao the left-handed man in the valley of Tao takes no notice of.
In his being he brings nothing,
but trust in Tao
and yet it is done.
That which is not done he puts in his right hand.
Who shall compel him to do it?
Who's will he makes will call out:
"You do it and you live!"
<|endoftext|>
Tao is non-violent, but it works wonders in the world. The world comes to it and takes it and what comes it willingly. When there is something not wanting, it wants it, but does not want anything more. When everything is well, it gives. In case you don't know it, Tao is the left-hand Path. The Tao that touches the left is the left. In touch with Tao, the Left hand, in the left is Tao. When the left hand touches Tao, the left is nothing. When the Right hand touches Tao, the Left is something that cannot be dealt with by words.
<|endoftext|>
What the best is not beyond the realm; the most complete and complete of all things.One only moves towards that which is just; and yet things come to him with his left hand.When the world comes near to him and finds him complete,what shall he do with it?He completes it, and the people have it.Who shall compel him to do it?The people have it, and he will live well.The way is the left, and the way is the right.That is what will be settled on.Who shall live in accord with it?He shall live well.Whoever seeks the Tao is not the Worst.<|endoftext|>
Tao is without discrimination
in the world.
It will surely stand
in its place.
The valley of Tao
is without the boundaries,
the example of everything,
carrying no all-pervasive power.
It is indeed the left,
which produces things.
It is indeed the right,
which completes them.
Why stand there, and
how to find
that way?
The left hand also takes hold
and lays claim.
Man and nature come to him
to get it.
To claim that he,
he gives it to others.
Thus:
Whichever the way,
left hand and right hand,
the possession of Tao.
The destination is stillness.
Stay still in the middle
and you will reach it.
<|endoftext|>
What is everlasting has no end.
The pristine Way is without boundaries.
What is continuous follows the left.
What is continuous follows the right.
The left hand exercises
the Direction.
The right hand
Forms.
The Direction
Exercises.
Through completion follows completion.
Why do the Tao's boundaries occur?
The reason why Yin and Yang come together is for shape.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is forever unobtrusive
Ever extending its usefulness,
doing it's best,
bending the rules,
but having no desire for it,
always with it and doing without it
While the world follows the left way and does the right.
The natural state of affairs
for this world:
Submission to it,
being secure in it.
What do I want it to do?
Get rid of it.
While it keeps on doing it,
you get something.
Now, is it selfish to try?
The world always has to follow its own way;
I want nothing more than to let everything go.
<|endoftext|>

Yielding the way

Must be the standard of honor.

======================================== SAMPLE 3940 ========================================
Can you see a bell, close to the earth, 
And a guest house carved with jade? 
Neither can I see them, 
But they appear to me, like the curves of a valley, 
Flowing in waves, without end. 
That is why they call it the muddy.
And yet it is pure and tranquil. 
In its very being it is beautiful and deep. 
I, alone, and without age, 
Is like a valley to which water flows 
And I am alone, and alone, in the center of all. 
The old-fashioned seer, the foolish one. 
What sense is this! 
Is it because I am able to see things 
That I can't see beyond them? 
<|endoftext|>
If you can see the source of a spring,
keep the spring within reach.
If you can open a door,
keep the door open.
If you can travel lightly and safely,
keep the walking safe.
When everything is produced without hands,
but produced without being used,
then there is still that which is gentle and blissful.
So the Sage moves in the manner of the busy and carefree,
yet he always carries the way of the still, the heart of the universe.
His travels are the rivers of the whole world.
The Way of the Sage is the way of the simple, the restlessnessless.
<|endoftext|>
If you can find the inner strength inside your body, your outer senses will also help you find the strength within.
If you can push your body in healthy and safe directions, your inner strength will certainly respond.
If you can travel lightly and safely, your inner strength will also respond.
If you can be out in the open, your inner strength will also respond.
If you can identify your true nature as soon as you emerge from your inner truth, your true nature will come out of your outer reality.
Therefore:
One who keeps this Tao will be extremely peaceful and harmonious, and will experience neither distress nor pain.
He will be in the way without losing his true nature.
<|endoftext|>
If you can see the inner nature of the universe,
then you can observe its innermost workings.
If you can open and close doors and move lightly,
then your inner nature will become apparent to you.
If you can endure being without any effort,
then you will become content.
If you can know your true nature,
then you will be all enlightened.
If you can know your true nature,
then you will be serene.
<|endoftext|>
If you can hold the supreme gateway of Tao within yourself, 
how much stronger will it be with each passing morning! 
If you can open and close doorways and move lightly in your daily life, 
how much stronger will you become! 
What is happening within you is the supreme mystery. 
It never stops.
It is never forgotten.
Thus, you can discover the pure soul within yourself, 
and how much it can benefit you! 
If you can do this, your inner secret can be known. 
If you can know the pure soul within you, 
you can become content.
If you can know your true nature, 
then you can be open-minded. 
<|endoftext|>
The hidden door and all-around peace may have you,
but will you ever have the ability to hold on to that door?
You can certainly travel lightly and safely
But where will you rest your safety?
In this moment your true nature shines through you, 
so bright, so penetrating, so subtle. 
Yours is the way of your mind - 
the way of your heart and body - 
as these blend in harmony and become clear. 
That way of mind never falters. 
That way of the heart never falters. 
This is why the highest wisdom arises 
from the constant purity of your heart. 
That way of the mind is expansive and responsive to the vital needs of the whole world. 
That way of the heart is deep and penetrating. 
If you can sense your innermost secret,
you can experience the most original truth. 
You are the best at embracing the multitudinous parts of life and free yourself from waste.
<|endoftext|>
When you can see the hidden light within you, even when you take your travels lightly, you will find in them the capability to go deep into the multitudes of things.
When you can move lightly without anyone's wanting you to, you will find in them the ability to live in peace and harmony with the world.
When you can
======================================== SAMPLE 3950 ========================================
Those who hold to the way of the Tao are poor to the ten thousandth
Those who do not know the Tao are weak to the hundredth
Those who set themselves against the Tao lose their lives in the future
Those who seek the Tao perish in the early morning
Those who do not seek the Tao perish in the extreme.
<|endoftext|>
What is the Tao? 
That which can be examined. 
The understanding of the Tao is easy to master, and so can be maintained.
Not understanding the Tao is impossible. 
<|endoftext|>
One who knows Tao knows the Tao.
One who does not know the Tao knows the opposite.
Therefore,
those who know the Tao, lose it.
Those who do not know the Tao lose it.
Thus,
Those who do not know the Tao are "perishing in early morning".
Those who do not know the Tao are "collapsing".
Therefore,
Those who know the Tao, perish.
Those who do not know the Tao, lose it.
Thus, they "lose their lives".
Those who do not know the Tao, "struggle", "end early morning".
Those who know the Tao, "live".
Those who do not know the Tao, "die".
That is why they "live".
<|endoftext|>
Knowing the Way 
Can be done in a day 
But only by using a one-hour hole. 
Not understanding the Way 
Can be your death sentence. 
A disease can't be cured. 
So, if you don't know 
The Way, you'll have no knowledge of the Way 
Too afraid to see the light. 
And so, you will die a slow, quick death.
<|endoftext|>
"Possessing the tao in one's possession can be looked over in ten thousand ways; one may not stay without it."
How can one stay without it? 
Know the Tao in advance and one can use it safely. 
Not to know the Tao is an impediment to a skillful man's successful action; 
and he will die a natural death.
<|endoftext|>
When the Tao is held in one's hand, it is difficult to keep; once lost, it will be difficult to recover.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing that the Tao is good at one's hand, can be looked over in a hundred ways.One who does not know the Tao is afraid of his own death,because he is dead before he can be viewed by the world.
<|endoftext|>
A man may give and receive like the world,Yet he is only unable to use it as his garment.He who does not understand the Tao,Will die before he can learn how to use it.This is to be afraid of death;There is only death without death,He who understands the Tao,Lives for ever.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is good at one's hand, and holds only because you do not hold it.What is it good at?When you give it up, it loses its power.When you take it away, it loses its hold.Therefore,Whoever knows the Tao is dead before he can know how to live.One who does not know the Tao is dead before he can know how to die.Thus, whoever knows the Tao is true before he dies, while whoever does not know it will die after he dies.
<|endoftext|>
That is called the Tao,That which can be seen.That which can be known.This is the Tao.Not understanding the Tao,Seeking power will lead to loss,One who knows the Tao,Will have no need of death,While one who knows not the Tao,Is bound to life death,Being that he knows the Tao,He lives in a constant state of peace,Not knowing the Tao will lead to death.
<|endoftext|>
Caus   
The followers of the way form great utility 
And the 
Dao ceases to exist. 
Tao and power unite in a single being. 
Not to know the way does not 
Can lead to dying. Not to know the Tao does not 
Make it possible for you to die.
<|endoftext|>
Power does not depend on any other form,
it depends upon the present and the future.
Power, being in that which exists,
is natural and regular.
Being without power, we come to our destruction.
<|endoftext|>
Can you follow the Way as I do?
If you cannot, you have lost.
Can you follow the Way without glory?
That, too
======================================== SAMPLE 3960 ========================================
Genuine excellence is in selflessness.If the selflessness is not genuine, what is there left to be genuine of?The highest virtue resides in non-being;Yet its non-being is genuine and complete.It achieves tranquillity through its emptiness.
Tranquility is from within;It gives life from without.Since it gives life without giving life, its being is also born.
When the white-complexioned man in military affairs is foremost in the country, All become prosperous.If men of ordinary carriage, or citizens of the world, are not in that position, They fall out of favor, and troubles spread to every part of the empire.The ten thousand persons of nobility then scatter, and the greatest number are scattered; And it is at such a time that the Great Harmony ensues.
When only one is ready for action, its man is as ready as that on a flat ground.
<|endoftext|>
The master has this: Only then does she trust! Because only then does she trust!
Heaven is like a valley where the valleys and the rivers flow together;
There's neither time nor space to think and nothing will have the chance to change.
So, the master is very calm,
With no worry, because he's always calm.
He moves freely, as though traveling all day,
Without expectation of a response.
Everything goes smoothly, with no issues.
He is deep inside, and there is nothing beneath him.
The dao is like water flowing down a hill, and there is nothing to stop it from going.
The Taoist knows everything, so he can concentrate on one thing at a time.
He is calm and relaxed all day, and feels less and less tense as the day goes on.
That is why he's able to play the harmonious part of the whole.
There is nothing that the Ten Thousand Masters cannot do:
Be cautious, patient, trust, of course without constancy.
The TAO is perfectly balanced,
That's why people of all ages can understand it:
That's the real TAO.
<|endoftext|>
The ultimate gentleman is simple, open-hearted, impartial.
It is because of this that he is truly noble.
He has had no intention to tamper with others.
He acts without expecting gratitude or praise.
He does things willingly and without care for their consequence.
He is the ocean of calm, the serene seabeast.
There is nothing too far away.
Everything is well centered.
When the master speaks, people listen.
As he moves his action, everything responds appropriately.
<|endoftext|>
The natural, moral person is simple and gentle.
It is through such simplicity and gentleness
That a Master can be all that they are.
Nature is like a gentle ocean.
There is no danger.
Therefore, the Master acts without saving what they have,
because there is nothing to save.
For instance, they are able to turn water into wine without a fire to fuel it.
Act without plans and expectations, because there is nothing to anticipate what they will accomplish.
There is nothing to fear, because they can be responded to.
All these things could not exist if they were moved by someone else's desires.
So, the Master is perfectly balanced:
Can act without self-interest;
Can be peaceful and still,
Because they do not turn the ocean into wine;
And is able to be calm and unfathomable, Because they don't alter what has happened.
The Complete Being is just what it is: It works, yet does not wish for praise.
Everything is just how it is: It flows, yet does not wish to flow.
<|endoftext|>
The master of old is like an oak which, quartered, never fails to yield: He is empty, not thinking of himself, and yet, as a river flows in a valley, he alone is content, uncarved wood, the spring of the people. He thinks nothing of himself, he thinks he is perfect. He acts with no selfish intent, like the drifting of the ocean: The Master, himself, is in harmony with the sea.
<|endoftext|>
The brightest (of all) is shut in its own door;
it knows neither being nor non-being.
Till this, it is always good.
The most ingenuous (in his penetration)
in his actions never fails (to be made good).
He acts without the thought of reward or punishment,
and yet is always good.
He acts without conscious effort
and yet finds no fault.
He acts without thought of his own (profit),
and yet there is nothing he cannot justify.
(The universal) doctrine of this is easy to understand.
<|
======================================== SAMPLE 3970 ========================================
Between 1659 and the year 2084, the political system that the United States maintains was improved by maturing nonviolence, development of the nation, the flowering of human knowledge, the diversified improvement of civilization, the sharpening of the intellect, the flowering of the arts, the raising of the standard of being, the feeding of the nation.
<|endoftext|>
The nobility then were like rain-makers
Listening to the low notes,
Mighty and vast
Forming to do work:
This is just the low note
Murder or hope?
The followers of the suave man are mild
Looking upon killing people
As at a funeral
The followers of the shocking man
Looking at killing people
As at a funeral
The work of the gentle man
Amassing all the land's surplus
Filling it up
<|endoftext|>
The ancient people of Tao lived in harmony with Nature, listening to subtle tones in the soundscape, vibrating gently in the space between.The slow processes of Nature are like living on the edge of valleys or brooks.The simple mind is adapted to listening to subtle subtleties.After much practice the intelligent mind can come to trust it.Infinitely deep experiences can occur on the trip around the valley or the springfields.Tao, the Way, is found everywhere and in every corner. How can the Sage find it on the journey?This is the way to the end.
The Source is always at work, giving rise to all things.
Thus it is: when people start listening for Nature, they are given lessons in Natural Law.
Listen carefully, all things arise from the natural world.
Listen calmly, all things are produced by Natural Law.
Listen evenly, all things emerge from Natural Law.
Listen evenly, all things come out of Natural Law.
Listen evenly, all things arise from Natural Law.
Listen evenly, all things arise from Natural Law.
Listen evenly, all things come from Natural Law.
Listen evenly, all things arise from Natural Law.
Listen evenly, all things arise from Natural Law.
Listen equally, all things arise from Natural Law.
Listen equally, all things arise from Natural Law.
Listen equally, all things arise from Natural Law.
Listen equally, all things arise from Natural Law.
Listen equally, all things arise from Natural Law.
This is the way that applies everywhere in life:
To hear the subtle sound of Tao, the tao is here.
To be aware of the subtle undertones of life, life is here.
To stop listening to the sounds of the world, this is now.
Be present.
For the sake of all things, listen to the voice of Tao.
For the sake of the people, listen to the soft sound of life.
The power of Tao is everywhere.
You can hear it.
You can feel it.
You can follow it.
This is how you come home.
<|endoftext|>
The wise person lived in harmony with the universe.
It may be seen as sounds.
In music, strings
Feel like multitudes of voices
As it is in the middle of daily life,
While listening to music,
Listen as if you are part of the world.
Listen to people and listen to the music,
Listen to the words,
To the sound of words,
To the subtle sounds,
The sounds in the air
Listen to the happiness and then wonder, the comfort, the the magic, the peace of the spirit,
The heart of the collective.
It may be seen as sounds.
In music, the strings feel like the world
When the music is at its strongest,
The music is like an ocean,
Then the deep harmony and beauty flows
Then all must smile with love,
Let be be like it, then to join with the universal...
<|endoftext|>
Cao (fear) is the mother of the Wise Person, and
whosoever endures this fainting (of fear) is a genuine person.
How many natural rites are there!
Let one hear the tones;
Let one smile;
Let one receive an endless multitude of kinds of people,
Then, in the dark and dim places,
One may realize the law of Tao.
Listen to what happens in the world;
Listen to what happens in the world;
Listen to the sorrows and sorrows of the people,
Let them be your sources of happiness;
Hold them close, the source of the way;
Listen to the endless workings of Tao, then turn to it;
And let the world weep with you.
<|endoftext|>
The best men, in their most anxious grief, regard this as their sorrow.
If that were not the best, they would scarcely be fit
======================================== SAMPLE 3980 ========================================
Yoga is the root of worldliness. A worldly man cannot be taught or shown to. Nor should he be brought up.
These three practices - the awareness of the world, the awareness of the world, the mind of non-doing -
These three practices are the source of the deep peace within one's self, the ground of all the affairs within one's self,
and the source of the noble path, that Great Power.
The teacher acts as observer, and observers act as subjects. And they are the same.
(Without a source, they are not produced, and without a task, they cannot be finished. But this is one of the great spokes of the Great Power.)
The learned are fascinated by simplicity;
while the well-taught are attached to doctrine.
If either is confused by doctrine, it is insufficient to simply observe,
and has no use to which to respond.
Both lack a true significance, a true value, but they nevertheless yield
to Infinity.
The learned dwell in substance,
but the master dwells in the subtle subtleties of experience.
He uses them only where he finds them useful.
Those who know Infinity experience It directly,
and cannot be confused with Infinity.
(There is no limit to Infinity, nor in its ordinary course of development.)
<|endoftext|>
Elegance and strength are the roots of foolishness; 
beauty and purity are the rocks of the soul. How can the sage 
lead the wayless and how can he become innocent of what is 
devised ?To have the heart pure means to have the strength to guard it; 
to have the mind clear means to be able to keep on. To have 
embracing purity means to have the hearts pure 
to have hearts pure means to be able to keep on, as they have done in ancient times. 
To have the bones pure means to have strength to walk 
them, to be strong enough to be able to throw them, and to be strong enough to keep them. 
These are the three ways of life, but to have the strength 
to guard them is to have the strength to endure; 
to have the hearts pure to keep them is to be able to keep on; 
to have the bones to be strong enough to be able to throw them, and to have the strength to keep them. 
Without being strong enough to be able to conquer, 
the sage is a good guard against foolishness.
<|endoftext|>
To be in the middle ground, to be rigid is to be down right: to be the beauty of the world, is to be the nourishing for a human being. How true is this: If you become all-encompassing, you'll get to the other side. If you transform yourself and become clear, you'll go all the way to the right. And you're on your own: don't try to control others; don't force your ideas. Don't try to make a point; just go. When all is set on your own, then there is only one left to conquer, And you can only hold on to that. The soft white, by itself, can't conquer: it can't be sustained. The purer the mind, the greater will be the impulse. How great the power of the mind can be, how glorious the power of the breast, there is only one power that can sustain you, only one mind to accept you, and embrace you. Everything is in itself, one whole: don't forget this.
<|endoftext|>
Buddhism, the Way, embraces everything, allows them to emerge. Because humanity contains all, it is in the best interests of humanity to remain hidden.
It is true that the more all can be revealed, the more the power of the whole will shrink.
Eliminating ignorance, emptiness becomes pure. As the more human aspects of the universe arise, the more profound their depth and depth, the more powerful human nature is.
Knowing the subtle subtle, humanity approaches simplicity. As humanity becomes purer, it becomes more powerful. This tendency is for its own sake, nothing more. When everything comes together, the heart is still, but the intellect is active, each is connected.
When all is in itself, there are no false ends. Understanding the subtle, there are no artificial things. The more human beings unite, the more powerful will be unity.
In meditation, to stillness the soul is observed; this is what brings harmony. In the spiritual, there is no clarity, this is its hidden nature.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is thick and suffused with the essence of Heaven. The essence of Heaven is generous in serving mankind. The gentler mind suffuses the deeper mind, the more might is enlisted to make
======================================== SAMPLE 3990 ========================================
The Universe cannot be compared to things.So much so, That it cannot be adequately likened. The most vast substance appears infinite, then it is filled with "void". There is something to fill the void and there is something to hold on to. Now if you want to sit in the universe and examine it,you will see it to be complex.Everything is complex, but a part of it is empty. It is like a portal to the Complete. It is the Complete to which we compare ourselves. Thus, the Complete is like an opening to the void, to the whole vastness.The universe is like a river or sea to a great valley, so great that it may be said to act as an ocean. It is one with the river as it flows in the ocean.
Therefore, the Master knows how to contemplate. Thus, he knows how to rest in the commonality of things.He knows how to interpret. Thus, he knows how to make distinctions. He knows how to delineate. And thus he can do his work with power.
The things of the Universe are like the rivers and the seas, Like rivers and seas. Such a nature is like an opening to the mind. Such a nature is like the place where the manifoldness of things can be experienced. Such a nature is like the essence of reality.This essence, though real, is always ever-present.
This is why: The Master knows how to name. Thus, he knows how to simplify. Thus, he knows how to clarify. Thus, he knows how to arrange. Thus, he knows how to work. This he does by working all on his own.
The subtle Tao is an ocean of knowledge, Depth of abstraction.
The way is a channel through which comes everything.
There are four primal forces in the universe: The Yin, the Yang, the Cardinal and the Tao.
Through these forces life is born, and produced by the Tao, but it is at the core that life is ever reintegrated.
The Tao is silent, silent as the sea.
Its beginning is beyond your comprehension, beyond your power to understand.
Until your inner strength is awakened.
The tao guides all things: it gives them life, guides them from one life to another and releases them of any desire.
But a human mind is not receptive to this mysterious force and so cannot master it. The way through which all things move is a channel through which they go. The thread of life is a pathway to all they desire.
We call this the illusion of substance, the darkness of essence, but the true essence.
This subtle mystery is the source and foundation of all things.
It gives life, strengthens and nurtures, nourishes and re-fills them, and spreads them all along the path to the deeper and deeper.
The wise understand the subtle and observe the apparent, yet they are still there, as the ocean around the shard, the infinite water, and the eternal river.
It is through this subtle aspect of life that all beings are born, not through means of physical birth, but through communication and communication without communication, communication that produces results.
To understand the subtle essence of life is to know the depth of all, and this depth of all is at one with all.
The Absolute is the shadow of the formless, the path of all, and the door to infinity.
<|endoftext|>
The myriad colors, yet their signs are hidden. So are the sounds of many sounds. The infinite number of things, yet there is nothing like it. How fleeting is the way of Infinity! Infinity is in the depth of space, but in the depths of space everything is the same, it is all change.It seems that the essence of Infinity is that its myriad forms are the same as the Way of the Absolute. In this way there is nothing that is not changeable. How utterly difficult the Way is for the multitude of things! It seems to be no place at all. How much the Way itself may seem to change! How ever distant the Way itself seems! How little its manifestations seem to change. It seems that the Way is what we see and hear, and not the Way as it really is.
<|endoftext|>
The multitude of colours appears as shapeless emptiness.
The multitude of sounds hear only silent sound.
The infinity of matter seems to shrink in space.
The universe seems to be like a hollowed-out bellows.
The universe seems to be the empty hub of the fabric of space.
The unity of the universe seems to decrease in complexity with depth.
How how much, in this maze, the unity seems to change!
How far back the unity appears, how far its features change!
How subtle the diversity of its manifestations seems!
How humble the self appears in its entirety!
How much the totality of creation seems to change is the whole in and of
======================================== SAMPLE 4000 ========================================
Areas which are appropriate to our instruction, are of no use for others to follow.
Treat people like private property, and they will take advantage of you.
Make their life like a military camp, and they will become irritated.
Since both come from the same Source, these two cannot compete.
To examine the source makes no sense, and I have seen that it is not the Way.
The Way goes nowhere, and there is no stopping it.
<|endoftext|>
If you will attain enlightenment, the highest attainment of insight, you will have no use for the populace. Only the only way to settle is to take possession of it.To cultivate it takes time, and you must also take care to guard it. If your possession lasts a long time, the populace will come to regard it as their own, and become used to it.
You say, 'build a wall, then the people will use it for their own reasons.' The wall will come in response to the need of defending the country; it will also have no utility for the people.
If the wall has no use for the people, they would soon lose it. I have seen people who only keep this 'law of nature.' I see the so-called 'law of nature' always failing. It never succeeds.
A man can know the 'law of nature' and not know the 'original condition.' And I have known that.
The original condition is different from 'nature.' The nature is different from 'nature.' Nature is different from 'nature.' Nature is different from 'nature.'
<|endoftext|>
If you wish to open the door of enlightenment
to the world,
just follow the Tao.
If you wish to study the tao,
do not go to extremes.
As you control the people
within the country,
without chasing after ideas
within words,
the government will naturally depend on you.
As you rule the country,
you will be like a hunting rodent,
like an animal,
without the need to tamper with it,
but those who know this do not rely on such things.
In the beginning
There was no beginning;
There is a beginning.
<|endoftext|>
Those who believe that the Way can be truly attained can have no use for the world
only on the condition of enabling one to produce simplicity.
Those who presume to yield the Way must thereby yield their commonwealth.
As for what to do with the commonwealth afterwards? It is still to be depended upon the people.
If they do not respond with gratitude to being ruled in their behalf,
the empire will certainly be held in contempt.
These opinions, inasmuch as they rest on them, are in danger of being called contrary views.
Their opinion, I see, will soon be refuted;
it never is found in nature.
Nature, indeed, does not change from the self-same condition.
It does not wish to be made conformable,
and still more, does not wish to be subordinate.
The state that never changes from one condition to another,
can be preserved by the same state from the power of disorder.
In the beginning the only changeless thing was the self-same conditions of the gods,
whose original simplicity was deep,
deep, deep.
<|endoftext|>
If you want to understand the eternal truth of the universe, simply follow Tao.
When you want to become enlightened, I do not force you to give up your original simplicity.
Loyalty to Tao is never threatened; it is natural to your instincts.
Nature is permanent, and
the change of it is not threatened by anything.
In the beginning, nothing could be more simple than the Cosmic Unity.
This simplicity was deep and deep, but never corrupted.
No corruption.
When there is no more constant light, the Universe becomes dark.
This is called practicing the natural way of Nature.
While practicing it, you will not rush out to conquer the world.
The first step of Tao never commits you to the world.
If you want to conquer the world, you must be always in the state of Tao.
If you want to govern a nation, you must always be in the state of Tao.
If you want to conquer all men, you must always be in the state of Tao.
If you want to rule a country, you must always be in the state of Tao.
Therefore, to forsake Tao and not succeed in governing the World is like forsaking the Tao and succeeding in governing the Empire.
<|endoftext|>
If you wish to open a door and enter the world,
seek after the essence of the Way.
If you wish to open a bag and keep the house,
seek after the manifestation of the Tao.
If you wish to
======================================== SAMPLE 4010 ========================================
The cost of making weapons is many.The cost of making rules is great. The cost of feeding the flock is not less than that of a man's self.
Since there is no contrast between these two, there cannot be a superiority or a inferiority.Therefore, on the day when justice takes power,The place which the pair of "high rank" occupies will be for the sole purpose of valuing simplicity, -- selfishness, and the selfishness and the selfishness of the ruler.The pair of "high rank" will take the place of that which the people will desire and be distinguished by, and this is a misfortune.<|endoftext|>
When you have true clarity the power of heaven abides. With you everything appears. With you everything seems to have a beginning. With you the earth seems to have life. With you the wind seems to have a beginning. With you water seems to have life. Though you cannot see it yet, I see that everything is complete. When you stop to see what is happening inside you, you can say: all things have begun. Everything has life. Though it may not have ever seen life, everything has something to think about. The flowery appearance has a beginning. The views of the valleys and hills have a beginning. The sky has a beginning. These are the things which I am, and the sky is the way I am. All things have beginning in them, but I alone, the clever one, alone, find them. When you stop to see what is going on inside yourself, you can say: all is done, it is time for rest. When you take care of the flowery simpleton things all will grow. When you stop to see the ten thousand things the ten thousand things will have to do the ten thousand things their work.
<|endoftext|>
A man of action lacks it but has all and wants nothing.A man of insight, but lacks all and wants everything.Therefore, the great white bird is small,The great soft rope has no ends,The great deep stream flows always.If you know what it will bring, then stop and be content.If you do not know what it will bring, then stop and be content.The fruit of the valley is small;The fruit of the stream is flat;The fruit of the deep is simple;The fruit of the valley is both bright and so small that it cannot be seen,And the fruit of the stream is both clear and so calm that it cannot be spoken of.The sky is as pure as the valley.Everything has a beginning;Everything has a end.If you care about such things, how could you be indifferent to this one?If you stop and examine your actions you will see that all things have their beginning;Everything has its end;If you care about such things you can live the way other people live.As for a man of action,He is worthy of but little respect.He who has all must be content.
<|endoftext|>
He who possesses Tao does not see through his act;He who possesses the Tao seems to exist but has no existence;He who possesses the Tao appears to exist, but has an existence;He who possesses the Tao has no existence;He who possesses nothing possesses existence.Therefore:The great white bird is the smallest,The great soft rope the thickest,The great deep seems to flow everywhere;The blossoming valley seems to be both deep and impenetrable;The vaster Heaven seems to precede its own creation,Its own existence as the humble babe.Therefore the sage: 'Heaven appears humble before Heaven;The Valley seems humble before the Valley;The Heaven seems humble before the Heaven,The Heaven appears humble before its own existence,The Heaven seems humble before its own depth,The Heaven seems humble before the Heaven's depth.'The valley appears to have its existence,Yet because it has no existence to speak of,It is prized as if having a beginning.Yet the blossoming valley has no existence to speak of;The valley seems to have its existence,And its depth is the common ground for all things.Therefore:All things have their beginning but this valley is their last beginning.So do we see that the sage:Does not worry about the things but is content to contemplate their simplicity;That the humble is a valley,But the grandest is a plain;The deep seems to be a valley,But the wide is a plain;The valley seems to be constantly flowing;The bright seems to be a valley,But the valley seems to be a plain;And the plain seems to be always becoming.These are the things of the valley and the plain but in wise people they are the things of a person's house.It is thus that a sage is capable of being profound but in deed is unsophisticated.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever gives Tao gives no possessions. Whoever gives Dao gives no life.Therefore,
======================================== SAMPLE 4020 ========================================
Create a new kind of computer. First generate an empty computer. Attach a solid door and solid floor. Stir up the mud until it's perfect. Don't stir it up. Mold it. Mold it well. Mold it far enough. Make it sound true. And then stop it. That's the beginning of Infinity.
<|endoftext|>
It is said, "It is the fruit of sages that one's view goes beyond the outer and inward." It is said, "The appearance of Tao is true to the spirit and to the soul." "The principle of Yin and Yang is present. Indeed, they come from Heaven and Earth." "The gem of Heaven and Earth is the way." "The conception of Heaven and Earth is an illusion. It is the truth that exists but is not known." "The form of the world is a mirror." Tao is eternal and its manifestations never change.
<|endoftext|>
That which would make us understand the nature of the Absolute is that which comprehends it.
The shape of the perfect vessel is the way things start out.
Everything looks into space, 
but when the things are in their truest and most receptive form they appear in great antiquity.
The Inner world manifests itself in human form but the Spirit of the universe manifests itself within.
The Inner world is different from the Inner-Temple.
The Inner-Temple is different from the Inner-World.
This difference is the appearance of the Inner-World.
The Inner-World is different from the Inner-Temple.
The Inner-World is different from the Inner-Temple.
The difference is the perception of the Inner-World.
The image of the Inner-World is the real. The true thing is the form of the real.
The Form of the real is different from the Form of the unreal.
The distinction between the two is called Infinity.
I am the world I see,
but the spirit within me forms.
The wholeness of the world is the Inner
Embracing the beginning. The Essence of the universe is the Inner
Embracing the end.
The two are inextricably bound.
I am the spirit within the Inner
And the world is the Inner
And they are separate but equally true.
This is the mystery of Infinity.
<|endoftext|>
One who can use the Tao to understand what's really going on in the world
Is a rare talent.
Everybody knows what's going on in the world in some way.
It's just a matter of what they know how to do it.
It's just that the way they know it seems to be different from the way the Tao works.
The Way that a person uses in the world is the Tao.
The Way a person uses to govern others, or to try to be like Tao, is just how things are.
But the way they use it, or use to govern others, is not the Tao.
The way they use it, or govern others, is not the Way.
The Way that a person uses to govern others, or to try to be like Tao, is not the Way.
The Way that a person uses to govern others, or to try to be like Tao, is not the Way.
So the Way, and the Way, and the Way, are all the same Way,
But people use them differently.
That's why people use them differently.
One who understands this, understands that the people who use the Tao, and who govern other,
I do it because I am the Way, and they follow this Way because I am the Way, and they follow this Way because I am the Way.
The way that I take to rule is different from the way the Tao takes. The Tao takes and therefore makes you what you are. The Tao takes and makes you what you are but not who you are. The Tao takes and makes you what you are and not what you are. The Way takes and makes you who you are and not who you are.
The soul, because it feels nothing, arises in Heaven as spirit and body arise. That is the way to create a spirit body.
The things that happen to other happen to happen to you.
What happens to you happens to be just you.
You can't change it, so change it.
Learn to love all things, without attachment.
To live within the inner life of the Tao means to be self-centered.
Do not try to control others;
You have nothing to control.
You can love the Tao and be aware of yourself.
Create an identity with the Tao, and you will truly be
Your own Self.
<|endoftext|>
What is possible is of the Tao.
What is done is just what it is.
Neither is the form of the Tao
======================================== SAMPLE 4030 ========================================
A Front containing a Lesser will sooner be torn down by a Front than a Front which is smaller. So when we concentrate all our efforts to build the Empire we will blunt the Fronts. So the Sage lets go of too many Masters and all, and settles for one, that is enough.
<|endoftext|>
The person of the highest value, the country's treasure,
does not attempt to enter the peripheries of the empire.
Those who have meddled too much bring about their ruin.
Those who are an easy way out of trouble bring about their downfall.
Those who hold the superior position in the empire all at once succeed.
The wise do not seek them.
So they will depart from their center.
<|endoftext|>
A leader in the world may receive the help of Great Power to stabilize the system.But if he chooses to take it by force, all would be up in arms.If he would use force, he will get lost in it.If he does not love his people, then he will end up being killed.Therefore a great leader will be a follower of the left and a follower of the right. He will first give him care, not to get ahead, that he will not be the worst among all people.If the empire gets possessed by a situation, only then will the left hand follow the right, and the leader acting under the greatest necessity will send him to the valley.The sage leaves nothing for everyone and gives everything up.
<|endoftext|>
Great power is often wasted on those who would not dare to use it. Who would dare to take it? Truly great power has power, and once it is over, it is lost.
When the great leader stands still, things tend to go their own way. When he is always changing, things will go their own way. When he is always taking things from others, they will take from him. The wise leader does not seek what others have.
He keeps it for himself.
<|endoftext|>
Hence, great power is often wasted upon those who dare to put their trust in it. Who might dare to put trust in it? Truly great power is a vast blade, which may barely cut a piece, it can only succeed in showing that it has razor-sharp edge. Who will trust it? Only those who know what they are dealing with, or those who prefer taking action, or both.
The people cannot suffer for long and therefore they will be rewarded. The extreme in the world is not suited for any one, only if he prefers action.
<|endoftext|>
The king does not depend upon the Tao to balance the world,
He benefits equally from both of them.
The least competent will only have the knife to cut his food apart.
A truly great leader, as the people follow him,
Gives them no choice,
It is even better for them.
His heart is devoted to being with the people,
To their needs,
And the quiet of a valley
Maintaining peace and quiet.
The sage is an example of compassion
To the untrained eye, but a good thing,
The subtle nature of the Tao,
The constant show of sincerity
He gives true peace to all people,
And the weight of great power
The way of Dao,
"Established by the Tao,
The Tao's way,
The way of Dao,
A heart-and-mind ceremony of the simple mind,
A valley
The place where the right has its place,
Truly by the Tao
The most precious things are lost,
Their value diminished,
Changed as quickly as it appeared.
<|endoftext|>
A great work rarely needs to be done,Only the unworthy is denied opportunity for success.Hence, the best are those who are skilled only in taking away,and those who are skillless only in saving.
Where the lack of knowledge breeds apathy,
then good men are gladly put in charge.
Where a lack of patience breeds failure,
then it is good men who become their own worst enemy.
Where ungraceful action breeds the return of good men,
then it is good men who are on the side of the ungracious.
The Tao, in the course of the great great work is often lost.
On the contrary, the outcome is far better for those who have the Tao.
The sage sees himself as the servant, the follower,the natural ally,
and so the Tao is used in providing all that is essential.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is like a big fish, the unworthy one that is swept away. Those who need it the most, the least deserving ones must fight. If the unworthy ones fight, it is because they want to get by. The least worthy ones
======================================== SAMPLE 4040 ========================================
The Enlightenment, the Universal Life, does not attain the undying essence of a child.
Like unhewn timber, it attains vitality but loses its simple essence.
It expresses itself in intelligent action but in no way resembles the eternal mystery.
It fails to possess its subtlety.
Its desires are too numerous to manage.
It is weary of naming itself.
Although its appearance may seem profound, the object of analysis is superficial.
The Unnamable is always present.
It is always in motion, but manifests no existence.
It is always without creation, yet it acts by itself.
The Unnamable (The Tao) is the universal mother,
The mother of all things,
The earth and sky.
It is eternal;
It never loses its mystery.
The uncarved block of wood is the mother of a house,
The father of the six kinds of plants.
Therefore,
Know that the uncarved block of wood is a mother,
It produces the six kinds of plant,
It produces the earth and sky,
It creates the law of nature.
Thus it is not in the least insincere
It is always existing.
<|endoftext|>
The sages of old held that, although perfect, the eternal (i), the limitless (chung), was not the eternal (ying), but that which is immortal (yü).
With regard to "the everlasting," they regarded it,
(as) that which existed before things began, and thus they missed the deep profound.
They rejected the idea of "the light of Heaven," and abandoned that which was thereby not known to the creatures of this world.
They opposed "the Deep Darkness" and embraced that which was, as it were, concealed.
They sought illumination, and attained nothing.
The people laughed at them.
After this they [the princes] became dull and stupid.
In the end, they became proud and extinct,
And threw themselves on the neighbours of Earth like wild animals,
To kill them.

<|endoftext|>
In olden days (known as) 
Goodness was not enough, And is not enough.
(It) Seems like the Eternal, It is so much immeasurable, -
But even so it has no beginning.
Therefore it renounces recognition as the Great.
It is truly hidden, (and) appears dark.
Naming it may be apparent;
It is really hidden, (and) seems dark.
It renounces acceptance as being Great.
It is always present, Evolving but appearing empty.
For, through ignorance, and therefore unintelligible, It seems to know what is great, and to be the Great.
Though its existence appears to be known, it is unknown.
Thus (such) names may be applied.
The Great is Great-nature;
The Inner Being is Self-subsisting;
The Cosmic Consciousness is (truly) Invisible.
Thus, it is Never Empty, And never unfathomable.
And yet, It is hardly ever named.
Though it appear to be great, It is by no means great;
And yet, It seems not to be.
Because it is rarely named, It may be said to be unknowable.
It is the Sage's (ch'ing's) Cosmic Consciousness.
The Tao that rules the world is (not) the TAO that serves TAO.
And TAO is what guides and guides.
Heaven (Mt) is not Tao.
It is not Self.
It is from nothing.
It seems great, and we call it small.
We call it dark.
We call it hidden.
We call it unfathomable.
It is too bright.
It has no name.
It is called by no name.
It is called TAO.
Tao is the source of the laws of nature.
Everything in the world comes from TAO.
All names begin with TAO.
The original law of Nature is unknowable.
It is always changing, so we use terms to describe it:
Tao is great. Tao is great.
Tao is nothing.
Nothingness is everything.
Tao is always there, and nothing is out of reach.
There is no beginning, there is no end.
It is the same for all things, and everything in the world follows the rules of Tao.
Those who do not understand this can not know Tao.
<|endoftext|>
That which does not suffer, is not born of this world;
That which does not experience fear, is not born of this world.
The universe is One, a One whose source is Non-being, Beingwithout beginning, Beingfree from fear, Great everlasting and not in
======================================== SAMPLE 4050 ========================================
He who knows his own power of self knows that he may leave it; and he who possesses it, knowing that he can leave it, cannot possibly fail.
It is by knowing self that he can leave himself. It is by possessing self that he can leave other men; and it is by not possessing self that he cannot leave them.
<|endoftext|>
The one who knows the Eternal does not try to make a show of himself;The one who knows the Manifest has no fear of failure;The one who knows himself makes no claim on others;The one who has self keeps hold of it, and has no desire to make a show of himself;The one who takes himself is without the least need of himself.This is called becoming selfless;Becoming free from self is the same as being without need of self;Becoming free of self is the same as being selfless;Becoming selfless is the same as not being selfless;Being selfless is the same as being without need of self;Being without selfless is the same as nothing needing self;Being without selfless is the same as not being selfless;Being without selfless is the same as nothing needing anything.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is not grand.It is not a show.It does not proclaimIts presence.It is always present.When one does not act,He does not fail.When one acts, nothing happens.When one claims being,Nothing is denied.When there is no claim,One is therefore free.Being without claims is the same as being without claims,Being with claims is the same as being without claims,Being without claims is the same as being free of claims,Being free of claims is the same as having no need of claims,Being without need of claims is the same as having no need of anything.
<|endoftext|>
To know all things and not be one with themIs like having a thorough self-seclusion.One who knows his self knows he may be alone,One who knows himself knows that he is loved by everyone,One who knows he is worthy is with his wants,One who knows the origin of all in himself is so complete that he can leave everything.He is supremely selfless,free of self,maintain all things.He realizes the Un-fathomable purity,free from selflessness,maintain selfless,free of selflessness,free of selflessness,maintain all things,and no one need need any more. He is un-fathomable pure,un-selfish,free of selflessness,free of selflessness,free of selflessness,free of selflessness,free of selflessness.
<|endoftext|>
To know everything and not be one with everythingIs like seclusion.One who knows his Self knows that he may be alone.One who knows others knows that they also exist.One who is not oneself cannot fail.Therefore the truly Complete does not wish to glory himself,And yet he can leave behind all that he has done.To be free of self is to be free of self-indulgence;To be selfless is to be selfless;To be un-selfish is to be unselfish;To be selfless is to be selfless;To be selfless is to be not selfless;To be not selfless is to be always selfless;To be always selfless is to be inexhaustible.
<|endoftext|>
To know all things and not be one with themIs like seclusion.One who knows his Self knows that he may be alone.One who knows others knows that they also exist.One who is not oneself cannot fail.Therefore the truly Complete does not wish to glory himself,And yet he can leave behind all that he has done.To be free of self is to be free of self-indulgence;To be selfless is to be selfless;To be selfless is to be free of self-indulgence;To be selfful is to be inexhaustible.
<|endoftext|>
The highest knowledge consists of one's experience, the process of the soul. One who is knowledgeable of this experience knows only that experience. If one does not keep it, one is forced to give up knowledge of all that has happened. Knowledge is not self-existent. It is self-subsisting knowledge that comes about from the experience of being. It is not even an experience, but a necessity. Man knows that he must expand himself to meet the needs of others. Being knowledge does not act like a conquest; it is the submission of the collective self. Being knowledge is self-conscious, it is the self-subsisting knowledge. Self-conscious knowledge is the experience of existence. It is the need for the unity. The unity is knowing that comes from being. This knowledge is self-contained
======================================== SAMPLE 4060 ========================================
A great scholar speaks the truth, does not resort to truth-teaching.This is called a pre-knowledge.You can never rely on the ruler.The sage dwells in the center,Does not move about.He shows himself,does not talk about himself.He is like an uncarved block,Yet never loses it.He does not work hard to satisfy himself,For his main goal is to be a Sage.He does not enjoy his pleasures,Yet he is happy to receive them.Because he does not delight in his pleasures,He is never broken.Thus he is regarded as a perfect Sage.
<|endoftext|>
Be aware that all the myriad manifestations of Tao originate from the root. So if you don't recognize the root, you won't be fooled by everything.To be aware of the root means to be not deceived by everything.Not to be deceived by everything means to be constantly becoming aware of what is important.Becoming aware of what is important means to not be deceived by anything.This is a supreme strategy.The sage is always aware of what is important.He never delights in what is fleeting.Thus he never stops progressing, thus never fails to develop.He always remains in the center of reality and is never moved, so that his inexhaustible capacity is not exhausted.He is always content, and never in an accident, so that his (human) capacities are never exhausted.Only he does not boast of his abilities, so that he is always well known.What the sage is always aware of, is not egocentric, therefore he is never confused with what is outside.What he is always aware of is exactly what the human mind would want to think about, so that he can never think of himself as insufficient.Therefore he never falters, as he advances, and never falters because he is beyond human comprehension.As soon as his competence is exhausted, he is satisfied.Since he does not glorify himself, he is unknown.He is the ultimate measure and he is a single model.Therefore, this is why his nature is so very inexhaustible.
<|endoftext|>
The sages are those who are skilful at never-ending knowledge; and those who are skillful at their knowing,
do not give any significance to themselves; and those who do give importance to themselves, do not diminish or reduce them, and so never leave them out; and therefore in the end they do not wish to take away anything that they can have; and this is the way to be certain that one never loses it, because he does not yield or cease to progress.
The sage is always aware of his actions; he knows nothing but he does not dwell in them, for he does not desire that they should be complete, and he does not have much desire for them. He does not wish that they should be finished, and so by his absence he doesn't lose them; because he does not want to abandon them, he completes them. He never endures, for he is never used up, and so he has no desire. Because he never desires to be used up, he is uncarved wood, for he has no desire for things, and so there is nothing he would want.
Therefore, being of such unfailing power of nature, he never lost it, and so he does not want to be used up.
Being able to complete things, he never gives up.
This is called the fathomless mysterious [mutable] nimbleness.
<|endoftext|>
Knowledge seekers as to willand are experienced once to be but surpriseer.and those who know themselves follow not do like where the essenceend.Then indeed they do;And there will be just and yet hardly.Such a never wanting is like being but not having.Though knowers dare not regard each other by such words;A marvel of sort they keep complete and take no vain effort.To quit this doing without wish and doing without waste, is to seek the true power of the bow,For this nature is so unwieldy that one man's 'needs' cannot be fulfilledAnd so is strong, for he is without desire;Being but not the end of his power, he will not fail.He does not understand why he does this, thus he does not deny the power.By not knowing what he knows, he comprehends that.Since he is content without desires,He cannot be despaired.Because he knows that he is himself unworthy,He is free from any fears.Only he who endures freely can be counted by man like stone;He alone returns to something other than which he is without a name.Thus he receives the image of nature from within.The power of this being rather than the seeming power,exceeds the wishes of the multitude.
<|endoftext|>
Those who hold on to non-discernment,You don't
======================================== SAMPLE 4070 ========================================
In the greatest learning a thief haunts,And those who excel in intellectual talk seldom abide it.<>Wherefore we say,To know the truly lost is to know the true.<>To know the truly great is to know the humble.<>To know the truly simple is to know the manifold.<>To know the truly great is to know the lost.<>To know the truly great is to know nothing.<><>To know the truly great is to know the Way.<>The Way is unseen, but that which comes to this we deem good.<>We compare the best with the best.<>The best is soon forgotten.<><>The finest is soon forgotten.<><><>If the truly great be known not,Knoweth nothing eternal.<><><>Alas, the most Great may be unknowable.<><><><><><><><><><><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<><>
<
======================================== SAMPLE 4080 ========================================
Imagine, without words, a medium in which it could happen. That which we call evil has already become evil. That which we call good has already become good. And the relation between them is determined by the nature of things. Without boundary or closure, they become one. For which reason they are in the dark. The light from their hearts, they do not know. Therefore they try to display themselves. To describe it, they are disordered, yes, according to their opinions, yes, according to their views, yes, according to their means. But they are not able to do so, because they are bound to their nature.
<|endoftext|>
The Great Way is one with beings,And through being one with beings,It is at one with being.The outer realm (the myriad beings)Comes into being at one with being.The inner realm (the Named Being)Is one with being at one with being.These two come into being at the same time,But they go one by one.This is called transitory.Passing through it, they will become aware.By knowing how they pass through it,They are able to be cognized.Through knowing how they cognize,They are able to understand.Because they know how they understand,They are able to create.That which is created has an existence.That which exists has an essence.That which has an essence is able to play a role.Because it plays a role,It knows how to come forth.Because it comes forth,It has the ability to act.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven's Way is one with Infinity,It is in union with Infinity that all things come into being.Earth is one with its Own Being,It is in union with Being that all things are born.Their clothing is one with the form of Being,And hence they all have a common destiny.Nature's diversitiesAre stilled by unity in union,And consequently they gain completion.They know their own destiny,And thus may apprehend that unity's goal.In this respect, they have grasped completion;They know the destiny of unity,And thus may use its goal to serve the common goal.It is by knowing the common goal,And by observing its effects,That they may do their work.And by knowing the effects,And by considering its effects,The mystic reaches perfection,And thus may achieve perfection.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is one with all things. All beings are thereby one with the Tao. Each has a name. By naming them, the names come into being.
The Tao within things embraces all things. All things have their own nature. The nature of the Tao is within all things.
Knowing the Tao, one is cognized. Being cognized, one understands. Existing within knowledge, one can cognize. Existing within comprehension, one can realize. Existing within being, one can act.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth come together to become one, they become one to the same.
In heaven, everything is a unity,
everything is separate in one universe,
there are names for everything.
These names were assigned to all things and still all are "understandable"
by comprehension,
their return in eternity,
further understanding,

precious and inconspicuous.
So, I'm sorry for the bewildered:
I can't deny that we can have too many definitions.
We've spent too much time thinking up ways to clarify.
We've forgotten that when one stops distinguishing what is and begins to understand what it isn't,
what is and what it isn't,
then everything can be understood and understood can be enough.
And that's when even the most complicated and confusing begins to become clear.
So if I can give you this simple, useful, but paradoxical advice:
Live it.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is one in which the ten thousand things come into being through which they can come into being.
The ten thousand things come into being through which they are merged with the Tao.
By merging with the Tao, they become one with the Tao.
To merge with the Tao means to become one with the Tao.
To become one with the Tao means to be one with the Tao.
There are ten thousand forms in the universe.
If I try to talk about the ten thousand forms, I will lose the meaning of the universe.
Therefore, I try to speak of ten thousand forms through Tao.
The Tao permeates the universe.
Tao permeates the universe.
Tao exists in everything.
All things exist in the Tao.
All things exist in the Tao.
The Tao permeates the universe.
Tao permeates the universe.
Tao exists in the present.
Through the Tao, I see.
Through the Tao
======================================== SAMPLE 4090 ========================================
When true balance is observed, the Empire will not possess war and will not contemplate the barony or the galleon; and when harmony prevails, the world will not suffer famine and will not justify punishment of bandits. If the loyal and upright become leaders, such in themselves are not proper rulers. Being in the room of righteousness, although the virtue is conspicuous, people do not see through it. When the heart is not in darkness, no one should be rejected; and when the ten thousand things are alike, nobody would hinder one from saving himself.
<|endoftext|>
Since the empire governs all affairs, therefore it is not capable of conquering the matter. Those who rule the empire are impartial. Those who govern the empire are mild. Those who govern the empire are firm. Those who govern the empire are equitable. Those who govern the empire are humble. Those who rule the empire are tolerant. Those who rule the empire are wise. The essence of the empire is sowed on earth. The realm of the empire has no name. All beneath heaven has the presence of the glorious. The son of the empire is no one's enemy. When the empire is strong, it stays at rest. When the empire is mild, it remains on the alert. When the empire is firm, it stays firm. When the empire is gentle, it remains indifferent. When the empire is kind, it remains unaffected. When the empire is open, no one is excluded. When the empire is small, no one will claim it. When the empire is numerous, it will be feared.
<|endoftext|>
Since it governs the world, the emperor is neither a ruler nor a ruler's agent.
He is therefore impartial.
He is thus mild.
He is thus firm.
He is thus peaceful.
He is thus like a place of peaceful repose.
He is thus peaceful and orderly.
He is thus like the place of repose.
He is thus peaceful and orderly.
He is thus like the place of peace.
He is thus peaceful and orderly.
He is thus like the place of peace.
He is thus peaceful and orderly.
He is thus like the place of peace.
He is thus peaceful and orderly.
He is thus like the place of clemency.
He is thus like the place of the standard.
He is thus like the place of the point.
He is thus like the place of the clear sky.
<|endoftext|>
In time of peace, the superior men are neither ruler nor subject.
In time of war, the superior men are neither lord nor king.
Therefore, the superior men are not in subjection to the master, or lording the master.
When the superior men are entrusted to the master, the master is not in subjection to them.
When the superior men are entrusted to the king, the king is not in subjection to them.
Whenever the superior men become subject to the master, then the master will be devoid of possessing them.
When the superior men become subject to the king, then the king will be devoid of possession of them.
Even the sun is devoid of possessing the kingdom; even the great ten thousand things are devoid of possessing possession of them.
As long as the superior men have no possession, the mastery will be abominable.
When the superior men do not possess, it is only because they are helpless.
When the superior men have possession, it is only to be used up; when the superior men are incompetent, it is only because they are stubborn.
Therefore, they pretend not to possess, but hold the mastery in their hands.
Whenever the master is not master, the master is not master of the master.
Whenever the master is not incompetent, the incompetent becomes incompetent.
While the master is not dependent on others for his support, he is dependent on no one.
The master is not selfish, and consequently no one rejects him.
When the master is not mollified, no one rejects him.
When the master is indifferent, no one rejects him.
While the master is multitudinous, he is therefore liable to disappointment.
If the master is insufficient, his competence will be ineffectual.
When the master becomes insignificant, no one accepts him.
When the master becomes inconspicuous, no one rejects him.
He who is master is invincible.
This is why the world is not at war with him.
Whenever the superior men are entrusted to the master, the master takes care of them.
If he becomes insufficient, it is because he is inadequate; if he is incompetent, he is inadequate indeed.
Yet if he becomes insufficient, it is only because he is inadequate; if he is incompetent, it is only because he is insufficient; if he becomes inadequate, it is only because he is inadequate; if he becomes insufficient, it is only
======================================== SAMPLE 4100 ========================================
I'm here to tell you that you can be more than you think you can be.
How much more can you see?
I'm here to tell you: the light in the sky is not the hand of the wind.
The bright face of the glorious sky is not the reflection of the parts of the world.
But the lotus will not be too lighted to be called a new thing.
The voice that will not roar in the hall to be called the voice of the world.
The fullness in the belly when nourished in nature to be called a great banquet.
The command given by the sovereign to go and stand firm in the hall to be called the command of heaven.
True manifestations in the world to be called the enigma of the world.
These are because of my unnameable states, in doing the actions of the myriad creatures,
I use as a place where I differ from the others.
That is why I can be even greater than they imagine I can be.
<|endoftext|>
I am the imperfection of Tao and Tao is my advantage.
Because I have no flaw,
Tao is able to be my best guide.
My good face is not the standard for others.
My voice is not the tone for others.
My empty container is not the jade for others.
The desire for fullness and the longings of a person will not flow from me.
The way to the top of the world is not what I try to be.
The road to the land of heaven is not what I try to be.
The person of infinite extension cannot live up to the expectations of people.
The desire of having plenty and perfecting yourself is what creates what I am.
If this cannot be fulfilled by Tao,
Then Tao is insufficient to fulfill my desires.
<|endoftext|>
If you do not have flaws, then the universe seems to be going in the right direction.
If you have flaws, you could distinguish the good from the bad.
If you do not distinguish the good from the bad, you might therefore try to avoid being of use to other people.
If you have a mind-set of unlimited self-importance, and you try to obtain the approval of others, you might thereby lose sight of your own way.
You are ready to act, but you do not act.
If you do not want to act, you cannot possibly have the will to act.
<|endoftext|>
I am the imperfection of Tao,
and it will be my advantage.
Because I have no flaw, the universe appears to be in order.
My good face is not standard to all the world.
My voice is not tone to all the world.
My inner emptiness is not the standard to all the world.
Having no self-importance,
my desires of fullness and flourishing,
difficult to obtain.
The place where heaven dwells and earth work
is not my place.
My nature as a ten thousand paces-a place to wend their stay.
If heaven was filled with that,
I would have no place to stay.
<|endoftext|>
I have flaws and am uniquely fit to lead.
I have flaws and see the future in possibilities.
My bad looks could be good.
My bad looks could be good.
My good looks could be bad.
My good looks could be bad.
My bad looks could be good.
My bad looks could be heaven.
One that makes the decision of who they want to be, how they want to live, the heart of who they want to be,
How they want to live, would not have the self-confidence they have in their own decision, the willpower to achieve it.
I am ready to take a stand.
I do not want to be left out.
I have all that I need in this world.
<|endoftext|>
I am imperfection.It is my advantage.I have no flaws,So the universe appears to be in order.My good face does not appear to be the standard.My tone does not appear to be the standard.My empty belly does not appear to be the standard.My desire for fulfillment,Does not appear to be fulfilled.My actual state of mind,Is called "what is not seen."Therefore,The way to the top of the worldIs not from the bottom of the world.It is not from the oneness of thingsThat the universe appears to be in order.
<|endoftext|>
I have defects;I am uniquely suited to lead.
I have defects;I see the past in possibilities.
My bad looks cannot compare to the good.
My bad looks cannot compare to the good.
My good looks cannot compare to the bad.

======================================== SAMPLE 4110 ========================================
Has a great leader attained enlightenment? Doesn't the great leader not live it?Heaven and Earth cannot be sustained. No one is able to serve. The great leader acts but does not think about what he does.He acts but expects no credit. For the great leader he gives things that he does not require of others.When he gives he provides and is not disdainful.When he gives he does not leave. As if he were incapable of doing what others are able to do.When it was inauspicious, he responded with resistance and struggle. When it was inauspicious, he responded with resistance and struggle.When it was inauspicious, he responded with resistance and struggle. When it was inauspicious, he responded with resistance and struggle. If he responded with resistance and struggle, he would lose. Who would resist?

The greatest destiny in the world has not yet been known. The great destiny lacks the knowledge of the Tao.The Tao is the basic Tao. The mind and the body of the Great Tao do not play a role in it.All beings need a great Tao.The great Tao gives birth to the body and soul of the Great Tao.Both come out of the Tao.The Tao doesn't own the body or soul. It remains free of thought and action.It is yet capable of receiving things.The Tao gives birth to the Great Tao.The Great Tao stays in the Great Tao.When things arise, they go into the Great Tao.When the Great Tao feels beyond itself, it bursts forth.When the Great Tao experiences the bust, it grows old with no end.When the bust comes, it asks for no further aid.When it is old, it remembers its past and goes on as before.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest ruler is not aware of his responsibilities.The Supreme Power:has no plans.The Tao's perfectation:all beings manifestIt even nurtures them by giving them life,but hardly expects anything in return.The perfection:in each instance:because it cannot compete and endure it evolves action.Action:but in each case its effects are universal and the inherent integrity remains intact.The perfect's perfection is not overt and the evidence of its existence is lost.The greatest ruler is like that.Because of this,That ruler does not crave attention from others.With its uniqueness,Only that ruler acts as a model for all things.If only this ability remains in you!If only the ability stays with you!If only the ability is a potential use for you,A carrier of all things!If only you hold onto this ability,You can bear witness,and understand life,and be free of anxieties,and you can avoid trouble.If you can grasp these things,You can renew yourself to become whatever you desire,and set an example for all who desire to live well.A wise man rarely contends,But fights like a lion for what is right.
<|endoftext|>
The great men never knew their destiny.The Tao is by its very nature concealed, and yet its workings will never be known.The universe is born, but is at no time again born.The universe is not led by its own Tao.It sustains the world, but does not demand the presence of its own sovereignty.The world is born but has no name.The world has no contract.The world is older than any one thing.The world is the manifestation of Tao.It's nature is to be.The Tao is desireless.It is boundless, and yet never attained.The great man's destiny is to shine in his hand.That's the destiny he really has.If the great man had no destiny, the world would become without Tao, without necessity to have Tao.Where Tao is absent, the world's use is the same.If Tao had no use, the world would be without self-subsisting.He who has no self-subsisting world has no self-subsisting world.He who has self-sustaining self-soaring world remains free of danger, free of anxiety. He has no dwelling, nor fear of it.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest rulers never knew their duty:The ancient Tao, being without word,In spite of Nature and the soulIt has never fallen into bad hands.Generations are born in its stead and not named.Generations are nurtured, but have no status, and so do not bear their names.The generations that are abandoned are old;And the species that was nameless is now no longer named.The generation that is named is older than any one of its kind,But as soon as the species is found it bears the name of Tao,And Tao without a name is as yet unkindled.Tao gives birth to all things,Yet is a vessel that carries no name.Tao is without flavour or flavour-strength.It may be used in a
======================================== SAMPLE 4120 ========================================
Areas that already have names, are not named; are not named, they do not exist.
Is this not why those who say that Tao does not depend on human intervention call the Earth and Heaven "earth and sky"?
This is why the latter say "the emptiness of the void".
The emptiness of the void is the root of heaven and earth.
<|endoftext|>
If you follow Tao, you will find your Way.
If you observe nature, you will observe events.
Neither will you observe this too well.
This is why the sage, the wise one, doth not mince words.
He does not play favorites, nor glory in this or that; he is not adept.
Why doth he not play favorites and glory in this?
Because it is the Way; and the Way is there.
<|endoftext|>
Tao and the Laws of Nature
Are not God's creation.
Though they give birth to all the physical creatures
The Tao never strays from its goal.
So they can never become involved in
all things' affairs.
And that is why the great masters
Call this principle "The One"
And "The Unmanifested"
I do not know its nature.
That which the wise man
Identifies as its nature
Is the Primordial Darkness.
The Primordial Darkness I do not know its nature.
That which the wise man identifies as its nature
Is called the Mysterious.
The Mysterious it is called
The Spirit of the Universe
As the Spirit is always the Mysterious, so is Tao ever
The Source of all else.
<|endoftext|>
Reclusive Virtue leads to change and illusory experience.
A world of similarity and sameness leads to chaos and misery.
Tao and laws have no need of description.
They leave no room for distinction.
It is through this that I call this Tao an example of non-action and an example of dissimulation.
Acting without being imposed is a function of the Tao.
Dissimulation may also be viewed as a function of the Tao.
But Tao is non-action, and is therefore not the cause of violence.
Therefore: The sage is unconcerned with himself, and thus has nothing to fear.
He recognizes the multiplicity of being as his own essence, and he tries to simplify the complex into a single image.
He sees himself as the servant of the Tao, but he takes no action, for he regards his actions as ordinary, natural processes.
<|endoftext|>
Having rejected the principle of nature,
The universe passes into action.
The universe does not need description.
It cannot act.
Therefore it can not be responsible for any action.
That is why the sage
Is called a principle of action,
And not one of distinction.
He is a Principle of Determination,
One that acts without getting blamed.
What is referred to as "the principle of action" -
It has nothing to do with the Direction of Direction.
Therefore: The Tao-keeper is the Principle of Direction.
He is not in a position to be blamed,
And can act without taking responsibility.
And, in this way, the Tao-keeper can act without being faulted.
<|endoftext|>
The way to Heaven is not the way of Heaven. Heaven is not the way to the Way. Heaven is a guide for the Way.
The sage, unperturbed, is free from anxiety.
He has nothing to fear.
A sage who does not fear has much to live for.
<|endoftext|>
A wise person is one who doesn't know when to stop.
When not aware of their own self, their own reality, then they are selfless.
When aware of the self they are supreme.
When selfless, supreme, is what the sage seeks.
When supreme, the sage seeks peace.
When peace, the sage seeks true truths.
Knowing this, the sage is selfless.
The sage is selfless, and therefore not without reason.
<|endoftext|>
The way of heaven
Is not the way of heaven
For heaven is the way of Heaven
Which is not the way of heaven
Is meant.
Lao Tze says:
The wise man knows his whole being in one motion.
The sage has his whole being that way.
He knows his importance, he knows the hidden essence, he knows the uncorrupted essence.
He knows the origins of his being.
He knows his essential nature.
He knows how his essence is manifested.
He knows his potentialities, he knows his unlimited potentialities.
He knows the functions of his substance.
He knows his utility.
And he knows how his
======================================== SAMPLE 4130 ========================================
Is it true the followers of the Dao are not repulsed by calamities? Is it true the followers of the Dao are not irritable? Is it true the followers of the Dao are not afraid? Is it true the followers of the Dao are strong? Is it true the followers of the Dao are impartial? Is it true the followers of the Dao are vigorous? Is it true the followers of the Dao are noble? Is it true the followers of the Dao have no fear? Is it true the followers of the Dao are lord over their whole country? Is it true the followers of the Dao could never fail to profit from life?
<|endoftext|>
The DE is not a teacher. Being too passive the DE is not a teacher. Being too outspoken the DE is not a teacher. Being too difficult the DE is not a teacher. 
The DE does not attract in being rejected. Being too tolerant is not a teacher. Being too non-confrontative the Dao is not a teacher.
Knowing the DAO, everyone could be free of fear or apprehension. Knowing the DAO, everyone can be free of suffering. Knowing the Dao, the whole world can be benefited.
<|endoftext|>
One who looks to Teh with indifference, knowing in doing nothing, is the teacher.One who looks to Teh with wonder, knowing with doing, is the prophet.One who looks to Teh with delight, knowing with doing, is the comforter.One who looks to Teh with resignation, knowing with doing, is the good shepherd.One who looks to Teh with fear, knowing with doing, is the master.Such are the three.What, to say, do these mean?Is it not so because they are non-complacent?If one knows the Tao then the action of the Spirit is always there in everything.If one does not know the Tao, how is it possible to do?If one is content with self-attainment, there is no danger of failure.Therefore, "the established" will be supported by the "invariant".But the unstudied can be promoted.But the unstudied can be promoted.Those who know how to be competent can profit in anything, the contented person can be a follower in all situations.Everyone of good faith can overcome the fear of failure. Those who are genuinely competent can take care of themselves. This is the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Dao does not dwell on our petty lives. Being centered in the Tao, it is not bothered about us. Being tolerant, it is not bothered about us. Being spontaneous, it is not bothered about us. Being able to be uninterested in all the things, it is not bothered about us. Being loyal and pure, it is not bothered about us. Knowing the Tao, it is not bothered about us. Being too self-sufficient, it is not bothered about us. Being able to accept things without comment, it is not bothered about us. Being open-minded, it is not bothered about us. The Dao is the best of all.
<|endoftext|>
What the Saint (wu) looks at in silence, he regards as the own self.What the Sage looks at in the vacant eye, he regards as the image of Dao.Knowing this, you also see how long it is!If you do not understand Tao, you may delight to do as it says.If you are uninterested in all things, your self is pure and free from faults.But if you have in mind this, you will not be deficient, and will therefore be honoured by Tao.So: whether you have knowledge of Dao or not, you will be competent to act.Whether you trust your own insight or not, you will be at peace and will be able to handle situations without troubles.Therefore:The sage acts for the sake of the whole world, so the ancients acted for the sake of their neighbours.What's better than that?To act without thought.To be free from ambition and desire, to have no needs, to love everything without exception.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao, the Eternal Tao, is eternal and unknowable.It goes back to before time and space were created.It can't be experienced, seen or heard.It's infinite, it's immeasurable, and its effects are always with us.Yet, never become confused and lose your perspective.The timeless is without a beginning and a end, without a beginning and end, a source of wisdom and peace and tranquility and hope and delight.That which it may teach is timeless.With the Unspeakable Tao, the limitless seems infinite, and its movements are ever-present. The Unspeakable Tao becomes infinite.In this endless, invisible chaos, the extremely brilliant ceases to shine.Its passing of
======================================== SAMPLE 4140 ========================================
The emperor is headstrong, and therefore he may be stubborn.The boisterous, and therefore he may be haughty.The stupid, and therefore he may be misunderstood.The confused, and therefore he may be muddled.He who possesses these four characteristics does not retain them, and therefore he possesses them with merit.
<|endoftext|>
Like the ever present wind, the valley is a tempest of the moment and then flows on unimpaired.As soon as his tao gives birth it declines and dies away again.As soon as the core has been turned to dust, it is waned and renewed again.As soon as the countless forms of creatures are transformed to dust, they come back to their original greatness again.As soon as a leader is called to leadership, his true essence disappears and, having lost his Tao, he becomes still and inert.
<|endoftext|>
The subtle winds follow the DAO with undimmed speed and then carry on their way.The DAO in its reproductive phase is quiescent and ever-bearing.The DAO in its blossoming stages is silent and hardly acknowledged.The DAO in its final integration is unmanifest and barely aware of itself.This is what the ancient Tao teaching calls Tao's Unceasing power.Is it then only the power of the DAO or the power of the voice?If speech continues, there will eventually be no more subtlety.If subtlety disappears, who will still speak of it?Will not nature itself come forth?Will not life be genuine then?Thus, through Tao's Tao produces and returns.Through Tao the subtle brings forth, but creates its own life.Through the Tao born comes life, and from life comes the further development of the subtle.The nature of the DAO is that in it change may develop but the constant, perpetual Tao is at the center of all.
<|endoftext|>
The returning wind will never go silent. It is ready to blow. The DAO's wondrous power is everlasting. It returns to birth again. Being still, it becomes spiritual. Being manifest, it becomes manifold.
<|endoftext|>
The wind-bearing, and flows on, will never cease; So firm and silent, it will never be inaudible;The DAO's power is always in supply, ever giving.It will hardly be found out;Until the clouds have dispersed, until all the old forms are dispersed, Until the honored leader come, and the ten thousand things are lost.If this be the DAO, Is it not the same as DAO?For it works out, that, although the power to act is in the root;It produces no results;And yet it appears as though it has all things in its power.Thus, the giving and the receiving,The one within, the other without,Are called back again and again in the same way.
<|endoftext|>
The wind will never cease to blow.It will never cease to blow,I would have faith it will not become quiescent,Whilst it lasts,And then it will diminish,And there will be nothing left to use.Its power will be constant,And by being constantly renewed,I would have faith it would be changed by itself.So much the DAO teaching:Though the original practice is kept in good faith,The practice itself is constantly renewed.Through it the DAO is called back into existence,And so it may be compared with the DAO.As the DAO brings about things which it brings about,So does it bring forth both their realization and its renewal.As the DAO produces,The natural man gives birth to,And both together produce the way of Tao.The Tao is natural,It produces its own appearance,It cannot be compared to the artificial,And the natural man may be compared to the artificial,In his own simple simplicity,The own universal principle,The natural man must consider to be natural,But the artificial may be considered as a vain pretense.The self-fulfilling principle is one that is universal,It is the same for all.
<|endoftext|>
The sway of the winds will never depart from it,It will not change course;And it does not show it nor be heard.The Te never changes its course,And all things go back to the beginning of time.Therefore it is because it is ever passive that its manifestations return.Thus it is because it is always present that its production goes on.Therefore it is because it is always absent that it becomes existing.For these reasons,That is why I have said, The Direction Which is preserved as Direction In Way is called Direction: That Direction is called Direction In Way is called Direction.The Direction of Direction, till it is not decreed,It is called Direction; And the Direction which is never decreed,It is called Direction; And the
======================================== SAMPLE 4150 ========================================
Why?Because, by their existence, my people appear natural and happy.
Nature cannot be improved.
Even a tree cannot be improved.
Alone, my people are in their innermost peace, as if in the middle of a great, deep pool.
I listen to their gentle breathing; I smile, as if at the sight of a beautiful flower.
I join the crowd of people, as if in a crowded theater.
It is by this kind of unity that I understand the value of any occupation.
My people take me as their leader; I try to serve them.
He who does so is of the natural state.
Other people listen to me, and I listen too.
I am different from them. I am ordinary.
And this is because I am fit to act.
If I had no purpose, what purpose would there be for words?
Then I show myself in the light of nature.
My name is like the water that splashes on the surface of the spring.
I am like the low land where the wind blows.
I am the unnamed valley under the sky.
I am the raw essence that can be used for many purposes.
Whoever does not want to take action can use the energy within.
Whoever is intent on action can always find an example.
Hence, Tao (the Way) is like the ocean. It comes from the left, the image of Nature, and is to be sought after by all things.
It is the source of all virtue and beauty.
All who practice Tao are the manifestation of Nature.
Tao is what is hidden, and is to be found only by "the Way."
Therefore, if you do not wish to act, you can speak of Tao as you would of "the Way."
If you wish to act, you can use Tao as an example.
And Tao is like the thread that draws all things to life.
It flows about without rest and without pressure, like an ocean that gradually awakens from the sea of material things.
<|endoftext|>
Why do my people take to themselves that which is natural and happy?
Because they exist.
Nature cannot be improved, so Nature becomes natural.
Although there are others who can do it,
I alone alone can do so.
Because I have existed,
I can speak of the nature of things.
In my humble valley,
Like that of the valleys under the heaven,
I find the springtime.
The soft dew drips down.
The deep streams run nearby.
I see people like the stream beneath the sky.
I see people very much like the springtime.
I see people in their simple work.
If you don't act,
then you will be found.
If you take action,
then you will have your work.
Tao never wants.
So, if something happens, it happens.
If something is not right, it is nothing but.
The way it is, Nature was not.
Nature, according to Tao, has not its regulations.
Those who do not act are fulfilled.
Those who act have a role.
Natures like it is, on the whole, not so:
trying to act is apt to find it is pernicious.
Only because it is
refined in being so is it also refined and therefore [effective].
These are the words of Tao.
And how can it be done?
This alone:
Furnish a valley.
Natures as they are by nature lie to the world,
and it could only find their way by them.
After their passing away, Nature appears to them again.
If one acts, it becomes what is said of the world.
If one acts, it becomes what is said of Nature.
If one follows one's own nature, it is through Nature.
How do we know that it is by this that the world can rightly understand?
How do we know that Nature can be true?
Nature is what one looks for.
It is what one gets.
It is what you leave.
He who knows nothing is easily misled.
He who believes something should be believed is easily led.
Therefore Tao - the way of all the universe - never fails.
This is why it never fails to assist.
The tao that can be expressed is simply this:
"As I - the Earth - am, so I too am. And so do I the myriad things around me. As these things are, I alone am their source, because I alone exist here."
<|endoftext|>
Why do my people take themselves to be what is natural and happy?
Because they exist.
Nature cannot be improved;
only being can make it improve.
My people cannot be improved,
so I alone can be improved.
Since
======================================== SAMPLE 4160 ========================================
If you love them and you accept their uniqueness and they remain your mother,
For your world ends.
<|endoftext|>
Use the image of a jewel or a hap. They possess the virtue of their owner, They seem to dwell.But they are not dwelling.In the minds of man is the thought of separation from them.A sense of separation that appears to them, has been created by their bodies.I would like to tell you that in every person of integrity is the kernel of the father,And in each person of integrity is the source of the mother.All this we experience to be of natural fatherhood;But this is not to be known as motherhood,And the cause of this source is not known.This brings us to a word that I would like to recommend:What is best described as sound, is a hollow hollow sound;So it is called hearing a sound, or lightning bolt.This is called the root.My experience tells me, what is part of the great path, is the primeval root.Everything that is born to birth, it returns to.What the great man said:The root, the root, the original.
<|endoftext|>
Accept the world as a child.¹Love the world as the mother.²Do not wish to be the mother of the world.This enables you to act on the level of the mother.³From the point of view of the unborn,The form of the world is a thin layer.It is like a newborn baby.A sound (form) is the germ.It is the root from which comes everything.How do I know that I know this?I have lived it!I do not know this!With their parents, I experienced the form,And as I have lived, I know the shape,And as I have lived, I know the form.Together they are the same:This is the root and the origin,The source and the fruit,That's why I know them together:This is the root and the fruit,And thus I will recognize the origin,And the fruit, which is the origin.To say to an educated person,So it is called sound sound,How much they sound?How much it sounds like,This is called the mystic.This is what I can see with my eyes!
<|endoftext|>
If the world is your mother,How do you know she's your grandmother?What does it mean to be 'formless'?Are there nothingness and form?The unnamed is as the mother.If we are genuine, the one we understand,And the others we understand.With this in mind,What is above is the mother,In what is below is the father.This relationship is as deep as the deep abyss below.It can be experienced as though through your own eyes.It's truly so deep.It's as deep as the abyss below.It is all-pervasive,The way of nature, the way of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
One may regard the world as one's mother,One may regard the world as one's beloved,One may regard the world as one's father.In all respects, the world is like a child,Yet inside it there is a mysterious womb,Inward the white-flaming-sun,Through the portal of mystery.How could I know it is so?I've experienced it.How can I describe what I have experienced?I call it formless sound!Through it I experienced.How can I say of this my experience is of great value?It is indeed of great value!This I call the true source.The true source may be defined as the largest, the largest, the greatest,And thus it is all-pervasive,Preserved by the mother.That's why I know the mother.Yes, I know that the mother is the greatest,The mother is the great.This is the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Be like a babe who has a mother.Be like a mother who loves a babe.Do not know what the other is doing.A baby's life is like a hundred towers.When a tower is filled it gradually becomes empty.Tower its source is like a baby.This means:The Tao is the mother and the baby are its children.By knowing this, one can also know one's own potential.The principle is endless.And there is nothing else.To know is to be far apart from it.That is why one can be more sincere than one's teacher.To know has meant that the Tao is one with you.
<|endoftext|>
If you live in harmony with Infinity, you become a mother to the Universe.Being like a newborn babe,You can see the more you learn and do.Being a mother, you can inspire the whole Universe.Being great is the way things are.Therefore, you may say
======================================== SAMPLE 4170 ========================================
However, 
a high class woman will not accompany him, 
and he is not required to follow her. 
When she achieves her goal, she becomes drowsy and without energy. 
Her opponents will be strong and quickly level with them. 
In accordance with an appropriate mode, the rugged standard can be imposed. 
Eminent people are honoured by the standard. 
The simpleton is honoured by being clever. 
A grammarian is honoured by practicing knowledge. 
Nobility is honoured by merit and merit. 
The ruler is honoured by his command, 
and even by his bones. 
The lowly people consider the command to be their nocebo, 
or the bell-ringer's bell. 
Those who have no will call the command hollow. 
<|endoftext|>
High class
endors a follower 
one will never succeed.
Empty water
will flow up,
you are on the left side
or the right side.
A new brooch
at one's sleeves will soon be as old as
your heart.
A force you blow is never powerful.
One who possesses great power
inspires by commanding.
The wise ruler
knew no better than the left
or the right.
The son is loved the left
and the son the right.
His deserts are plain.
The foolish will think his left
and the foolish his right.
The one with ambition for power
inspires by directing.
The ruler who does not roar
will not crack.
<|endoftext|>
A gentleman may treat you with courtesy and give you the benefit of the doubt, But he won't treat you like your model; Because he prefers the example and control to the examples and control. Be as generous as a father and the child is never tired. Accept kindness like a gift And to expect no diminution of care. Like music, you get what you pay for And you will never see it all go astray. Be humble like the lowly guest And you'll not leave the experience.
<|endoftext|>
High class gentlemen are not overbearing.If you are equal and humble, they won't treat you as your own model.If you are like a son, they won't treat you differently.They are never rude and they are never disrespectful. They are the least annoying guests in the world.If you allow them their pleasure, they won't make your life a big waste.If you treat them as guests, they won't treat you like guests.
<|endoftext|>
The lower class man respects and likes his own people. He treats his own people like equal men and as his sons and heirs. He is just like a son. When his guest does not show any respect for him, and he is gracious and gentle to him, he never overcomplicates his affairs. He is like the gentleman, but he is not lordly like a lord. He avoids insulting people, and he seeks the honour of people. If he does not parade himself like a guest, he is a gentleman.
<|endoftext|>
The gentleman does not dominate.He does not exalt himself above his fellows.He will listen to his fellow gentlemen without abuse.He has no higher purpose than to be good to others.He is the servant of the masses, but he has no lower purpose than to be good to himself.
<|endoftext|>
High-rankers treat the lower rankers;A good feeling exists among the poor;It is not desirable that the latter should have the superior status.Thus the inferior man is treated as equal to him,Without power, without ability,With pleasant softness,He may be received without drama,In our house, the humble enjoy his company,With all they have of him,He is on the left side,
But no one will care about that,He will be a superior to that.
<|endoftext|>
A gentleman: Does not treat a lowly person as a thing; 
However, being a thing, he remains in the lower class. 
He does not take actions that would become humiliating; 
Therefore he is without degrading; 
However, he does not possess power. 
In his social position, the humble man is left to himself.
<|endoftext|>
A gentleman: does not treat a lowly person as a thing;
But being a thing, he remains in the lower class. 
He does not take actions that would become humiliating;
Therefore he is without degrading; 
However, he does not possess power.
In his social position, the lowly man is left to himself.
<|endoftext|>
A polite gentleman Does not call a low class man (loosely speaking) "something"; 

======================================== SAMPLE 4180 ========================================
Those who live by the principle of non-assertion
While giving and receiving,
Thus fulfill their function.
The virtuous ruler
Calls the masses of people the One (Holy) Family
The Ten Thousand Lords each work for the One (Holy) Family
When the leader uses the principle of Non-Assertion
The masses of people benefit greatly.
A wise ruler sets his goals high and keeps them low
He sees all life as gifts from the One
He does not hold any position
He is quiet, quiet, serene,
Not brimming, not drained
Yet no one can deny his progress
He is content to follow nature's decrees
No one recognizes his greatness
What a wonderful way to live!
<|endoftext|>
Cautious the true chariot;
But untracing the chariot in motion;
The people at one with the Way are beyond fear.
Parsing the myriad names,
We are enlightened, and one may say,
These names are for the Way.
Cautious the pursuit of Truth;
Yet untracing Truth in action.
The vast manifold names have their place:
A name for something within the Way,
That is our need.
Truly humble and lowly,
One may say:
There is within this Way something that is beyond Dao.
Yet as we may act within this Way, we may benefit from it,
As though it were something without its own image.
As though it were common to both.
This is to become part of Nature.
This is to become part of its way.
This is to embrace its destiny.
This is to benefit of its destiny.
This is to be part of Nature.
This is to become the One.
Thus, as the Sage expands and contracting,
Being ever, once in its permanent Way,
The people all at one with it;
All may be in accord with it.
All may be in accord with it.
As one man, one may call the Way.
The Way may be called Tao.
Through Tao, the Way may be called Tao.
The king may call this the Principle.
To claim the Principle as the Principle of his government,
Is to revert to the Way.
To claim the Principle as the Principle of the Empire,
Is to revert to Tao.
The son of the Sage becomes Tao.
The son of the Sage embraces Tao.
The son of the sage takes the Tao and returns to being one with Tao.
The Principle is universal in nature.
It transcends form.
To claim the Unity of the Principle,
Is to turn back to the mother.
To claim the Unity of the Principle,
Is to return to the world.
The son of the Sage of old,
Is Tao.
The son of an old man,
Is Tao.
Thus,
The ancient Tao can be a resource for the humble man;
And the old man can take the resources of the humble man and expand them to a wide kingdom;
And the old man can give them to the world.
The old man, by taking the resource of the humble man,
Fulfill the purpose of the old man.
For the old man, all things are instruments of his.
With simplicity, honesty and compassion,
A man can be a tool of the world,
And the world can give him things to help.
For the simplicity, honesty and compassion,
A man becomes a source of enlightenment to the world.
The old man is a source of the world.
The old man abandons things and helps others.
And the world gives him things to help.
In a mother's care, the principles are understood by the baby
And there is an understanding of the mother's provision.
The old man is treated like a baby
In order to embody the mother's spirit and faithfulness.
The Tao that carries the Tao of the Tao takes over all things,
But the world calls him Tao only.
The old man appears as the baby,
Though he is called Tao.
The unendurable the unending the eternal
In that the universe reflects.
The name of the Tao
Though the name be known,
The universe knoweth.
Thus the faith of the father
Is the faith of the faith.
By faith there is a purpose.
By faith the nation can take its course
And the world can help it.
The father becomes the baby;
And the world becomes the faithless child.
Since faith is universal,
The newborn is the unendurable.
Thus the word Unendurable
Is the name of the end.
Thus faith is universal,
And the unendurable is universal.
The Tao has three kinds of Tao.
Its name is Unity.
Oneness
======================================== SAMPLE 4190 ========================================
ByandList are special relationships, which cannot be realized in personal relationships.These connections with the ten thousand things are no great mystery.What are its origins?It is the mystery of the great Tao.
<|endoftext|>
(Composition) is not existence in the natural way.Therefore he who is of it is perfectly balanced in accord with Nature.Being of it, he endures;being without it, he attains no return.Without nature, he is enduring;Without substance, he is transient;Without eternity, there is no lasting end.Thus the subtle text expresses these polar matters: Life is from non-existence, death from life.
<|endoftext|>
Oneness is beyond all differentiation. He who is in it is whole. Being whole he returns to his Source. He who is not in it is left behind. Being left behind, he is momentarily obtained. Being obtained, he is permanent.
But through non-existence, life is understood. By not desiring life, we realize that which is genuine.
<|endoftext|>
There's nothing you can't do by yourself.
You can work anything from a sketch.
It's the same for caring for your mind too.
<|endoftext|>
He who is oneness with the Tao has no desires, no plans, no plans for selfishness.
His efforts will last for ever.
<|endoftext|>
He who is in accord with the Tao has no thoughts of self-interest.
He can do everything for nothing,
His efforts will endure forever.
<|endoftext|>
It is not in agreement with the Tao that one has the desire to control other people.
One who has the desire to control other people is in accord with the Tao.
<|endoftext|>

The person of a Tao is not concerned with self-interest.
She can produce all what is needed for her family.
She can give, and then have nothing for herself.
<|endoftext|>
The pure whiteeness is the external way, but the white of the mind is the inner way.
It is such that one could compare the mind with Tao, or [the vessel in the mind].
<|endoftext|>
The sage is free of desire.
Yet he can maintain his position as if there were no Dao.
<|endoftext|>
It is said: 'the One that comprehends Tao has no affairs.
It is as if he were the guide of his course of life.
He has nothing to do, and all he needs is his selflessness.
<|endoftext|>
A person of the light was indifferent to matters of affairs.
He is the same with the wise man.
Having none affairs to do, they can have their affairs.
<|endoftext|>
The One that is invisible is eternal.
The one that is defined is infinite.
The one that is present is one with the eternal.
The one that is empty is next in being present.
The one that is rejected is alone with the eternal.
The Tao that is manifest has no definitions.
Only it remains.
<|endoftext|>
The female of the Tao
We do not recognize
Though we know the power of Tao.
Being the Female, we may view Tao with pleasure
The Prince of the World sees Tao as he sees Heaven.
We see only what is shown.
Of the light, the dusky of Tao,
We see but only its darkest mirror.
<|endoftext|>
The (Mother) of the Tao is considered unmanifest;
Those of a different type may be categorized as belonging to it;
All such: though members of it, have not the ambition of having,
Nor any ambition of avoiding it.
<|endoftext|>
The man of virtue is not all things in himself, and is therefore equal to heaven.
He possesses things without possessing anything else.
<|endoftext|>
The (Mother) of the Tao is not possessed by Heaven.
He is equal to heaven.
He is possessed of nothing in himself, and is therefore the possessor of everything he possesses.
<|endoftext|>
The (Mother) of the Tao is not aware of being self-existent, as is the (Father) of Heaven.
He has nothing to possess (this Tao), so is neither possessed nor possessed of anything.
<|endoftext|>
Thus the Sage, though having embraced the Tao as the Tao, neither possesses it nor wants anything to possess it.
As the root of the Tao, he has nothing to be possessed of, and he possesses nothing.
<|endoftext|>

======================================== SAMPLE 4200 ========================================
The sea is quite dependent on gravity, And on turbulence and turbulence is necessary, And so it will always be with the universe.The self always depends on self-bliss. Every day you are different from other people, And for some reason your leadership is distinct. I am a student of natural laws. A good scientist, I try to understand the function of energy. I try to understand the genesis of living creatures. I try to understand the mechanism of relation of the universe. This is to try to understand nature.
<|endoftext|>
A boat cannot sink,It must have a good enough foundation.A self-sufficient cart won't work without a room.A teeming river can only pass through watertight molds.When a river flows through a hole, it will use an earthtight cart.
<|endoftext|>
He who lets the sea subsist Will receive great satisfaction. The whirlpool will cause great turbulence. Such things form part of Nature, and always exist. He who relies on himself Will never lose his bearings. He who imposes his will Will get much benefit.
<|endoftext|>
He who controls the vast waters Will get advantage from being aware of gravity. In the group, when boats and carts are set, They need a place to rest and form firm ground. If natural turbulence does not strike, What harm comes from going through it?
<|endoftext|>
When the sea provides abundant sources for sustenance,It will hardly leave you vacant.When the movement of streams and rivers of great heightMust flow around a house,It will want a place where it can rest and preserve.It is better to dwell in one's own space,Whilst taking care to allow the vast waters.
<|endoftext|>
The self that sees the softness is also the softest.The serene and serene are like people.People are like serene and serene:They differ only in the love of giving and receiving.In the manner of ancient times, to share their love they would build vessels, but in the style of ancient times they would reject them.
<|endoftext|>
If a person follows the Ten Thousand Laws,The world will like him, and the waters will not flood them down.The houses that he erect will not be destroyed.Therefore he can claim the reputation as the best at delivering the house.
<|endoftext|>
If the highlands are given to the king, they will be with him. If the sea is provided for, it will not dry up. If the great rivers follow him, they will be respected. He can be the one who supports his home.
<|endoftext|>
The Great Power, without resorting to vainglory, the Modesty in the world will love him.As the first in his house the king will take care of the bedding; As the king will guard the gates of the house. The great rivers flow into the land and supply the people with water,That is because they follow their own way.
<|endoftext|>
When one builds something, one considers it his treasure.The richest of treasures is done by "tranquility".If the house is given to him, he will need a place for dwelling.He will follow the river to gather water and use it.If he builds a large house, he will need a place for foundation.A great king can provide his people with enough water, and it will overflow, but when a homeless person needs water, he will not have to go to the homeless.
<|endoftext|>
When the heavens are equalized, the earth will be one. If the king lays claim to the mountain, the valley will accept him. The valley will love him. In accordance with the ancient way, people love him. And when they are in need, they invite him to a sacrificial feast.
<|endoftext|>
When the lord is able to harmonize his empire, the earth, sea and sky will be one. When the wise are able to harmonize their personality, they will follow the same way. If he is able to lead people, they will love him. The valley does not love a wise person, yet its people follow him willingly.
<|endoftext|>
If the universe is divided, it will need spaces for maintaining on each side. When mountains are constructed, they need place for resting. When valleys are built, they need places for feeding. When the earth is set up, it needs an outer form. When vegetation grows, it needs places for cultivating. When people live peacefully, there will be space for each other.
<|endoftext|>
One who goes for the easy waywill last long.A tree that takes its roots deeply will be strong.When heaven and earth unite, they will be
======================================== SAMPLE 4210 ========================================
There are a lot of things happening in the world, yet people seem to be only distracted by their lives.It is because of this that Heaven and Earth lack any ulterior motives.With all of their efforts, they remain unoccupied.In the world, people's intentions are not always agreeable.They seem to delight in spoiling others' accomplishments.Even their problems seem to be the result of their own effort.So why would I bother to be devoted to the Inner Light?Because I'd rather be devoted to them.Because I'd rather be devoted to them, I'm free of any hindrances. 
<|endoftext|>
It is a part of Heaven and Earth, that which we call Infinity. It is Infinity that is indifferent to events.
<|endoftext|>
The universe is a vast valley, but one cannot find its source
that for lack of a better description, I can describe:
the rains of Heaven
disturb its fellows,
sometimes they like to weep
else they madden with rejoicing
at the funeral of a loved one,
and sometimes they have nothing to do
because they live in security and comfort
of their own accord
and if no one comes looking for them,
they remain quietly subdued
with unshakable resolve
to do all that I can for those who can not
obtain it
from me.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth do not have desire.
They alone carry the breath of life.
They alone produce all the Dao.
In the midst of events, humans seek fruitless successes.
They delight in the loss of things.
Thus, to accomplish, the Sage goes about lightly
not to interfere, not to hinder,
saying no to more than I wish to help,
not wanting to interfere,
nor caring who gets what.
<|endoftext|>
The Highest Virtue is the being impartial in its conduct to all things, because it does not consider its own actions as any better than those of those below. This being impartial, it is not moved by the apparentities of the world, in that it is indifferent to the struggles and rites of life, in that it seeks no distinction between the just and unjust.
<|endoftext|>
In the collective realm, the source of all beings is observed by men.
That source is all-embracing; all-embracing in its actions.
Though men may often win the day in their observations,
they always retain the spirit of calm and ease.
They possess a high degree of power and purity; they are always unoccupied, and receive without resentment.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth are impartial;
They have no motive for self-interest.
They do not desire to make great.
They lose no time in mourning a loved one.
Though they enjoy what is natural,
They still feel contented with themselves.
Why should I meddle with the merits of people?
I only intend to assist them.
<|endoftext|>
Nature's law is: "Nothing in Nature is in competition with things".
The Sage holds that: "There is no selfishness in the Sage, for the self never wants for anything".
Nature is generous, and does not submit, and does not lose a day's labour.
And yet it never strives to profit.
<|endoftext|>
The Cosmic Laws of Space are an ordinary truth.
But how many people rely on the principle?
The great man is not, and will not, compete.
The great man is centered in his work,
But for the small things he seems to care not.
He dwells effortlessly in his work,
For he keeps no watch,
But with the great man, he is constantly vigilant.
<|endoftext|>
The master is benevolent;
Not competitive.
Sages are naturally liberal.
For the small things,
They are calm and peaceful.
He creates and maintains
And sees no benefit in competing.
<|endoftext|>
The mystery is free from selfishness,
Free from desire.
The unity of Infinity is non-separated.
Though it may be involved in the affairs of men,
How often it cannot seem to let go of affairs?
The world may feel troubled
Though there may be a struggle to succeed,
Though a great loss in lostness befalls some,
How much is it to be dealt with by being just and without resentment?
<|endoftext|>
The source of all tao is Tao. The Tao in action seems indifferent.
The source of all tao, 
The Tao is indifferent to its own activities.
The Tao is indifferent to the affairs of the people.
Though it may
======================================== SAMPLE 4220 ========================================
<table>
<tr>
<th>
<th>
<td>
<text>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea>
<table>
<table>
<thead>
<thead>
<thead>
<thead>
<thead>
<thead>
<thead>
<thead>
<thead>
<thead>
<thead>
<thead>
<thead>
<thekey>
<thefold>
<thebig>
<small>
<big>
<big>
<big>
<one>
<small>
<one>.
<thebig>.
<big>.
<one>.
<one>.
<one>.
<thebig>.
<one>.
<one>.
<one>.
<one>.
<thebig>.
<one>.
<one>.
<thebig>.
<one>.
<the big>.
<one].
<one>.
<the big>.
<one].
<one].
<the big>.
<one].
<the big].
<the big].
<one].
<the big].
<one].
<one].
<one].
<the big].
<one].
<the big].
<one].
<the big].
<one].
<the big].
<the big].
<one].
<the big].
<one].
<one].
<the big].
<one].
<the big].
<one].
<one].
<the big].
<one].
<the big].
<one].
<the big].
<one].
<the big].
<one].
<the big].
<the big].
<the one].
<one].
<the big].
<one].
<the big].
<one].
<the big].
<one].
<the one].
<the big].
<one].
<the one].
<the big].
<one].
<the big].
<one].
<one].
<the big].
<one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<one].
<the one].
<the big].
<one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the one].
<the big
======================================== SAMPLE 4230 ========================================
Remain simple and be of benefit to others Remain simple and be of benefit to all Remain simple and be of benefit to yourself
"Those who are far-sighted then know when to be alert, those who are strong then know when to be strong, those who are skillful then know when to be skillful; and those who are skilled then know when to be clever. Therefore the cleverest people always know when to be clever, the cleverest people always know when to be strong, the cleverest people always know when to be clever, and so, they are able to accomplish their task."
Awareness and enlightenment lead to success and success leads to awareness and insight. Awareness and insight lead to the creation of great and diverse things, great and diverse things are achieved by the intelligence of one who knows when to be multitudinous and to know when to allow freedom.
<|endoftext|>
The one who can see clearly, is truly one who sees the light; the one who is strong can endure; the one who is able to know when to be alert is that he is able to be alert; the one who is clever is that he is clever; the one who is clever is one who is profoundly gifted; he who is profoundly gifted is one who is powerful; he who is powerful is one who has a great part to play; he who has a great part to play is one who is so wise; he who is so wise is one who is of an utmost ability.
The one who can sense the great, will find his great. The one who can be strong, can survive; the one who can be aware, will be aware; the one who can know when to be alert, can be alert; the one who can be clever, will be clever; the one who is clever, will be deeply insightful; the one who is deeply insightful, will be nameless; he who has no preferences will be greatly influential; the one who is truly great will be able to be attained; the one who is truly great will be able to become real, real, real.
See subtlety and there is clarity.
And he who is knowing - will find clarity.
He who is doing what's right - will endure.
And he who is clever - can anticipate what's coming.
And he who is clever - can formulate things.
And he who is sophisticated - is the resource of the community.
He who is sophisticated - is of great power.
He who is of great power - is thus nameless.
He who has no preference - is illustrious.
He who has no preferences - is truly famous.
The deep essence of things, can not be understood.
Just looking at it is enough to know it exists.
It is called enlightenment.
Know what is subtle,and everything you need will be answered.
One who knows he will be remembered,
One who knows what is necessary,will accomplish his mission.
One who is able to accomplish is able to do his job well.
He is not egocentric.
He is not prejudiced.
He has nothing to lose.
He will be the focus of all eyes.
Know what is subtle,and you will be clear.
Hold fast to what is firm,and you will be secure.
One who is strong will survive; one who is alert will see the rightness of action.
One who is skilful in the use of knowledge will be applied by his skill to the actual application.
He who is skilful is so deeply conscious of his usefulness that he has no alternative.
He knows that he is the center of the universe.
He is one with the earth.
He is one with the seasons.
He is one with the immaterial essence of things.
He is one with what is hidden.
These three aspects of the Tao become apparent to the one who is fully aware of them.
The one who is aware of the Tao is one with the Tao.
He is one with the Universe.
He is one with all Tao.
He is one with Infinity.
The Sage experiences the Tao; the Sage experiences Infinity.
The sage is free from jealousy; the jealous is attached to the narrow vision of others.
He acts with good purpose and good faith; he is kind to all under heaven; he is kind to the weak.
He gives credit where it is due; he does not claim credit as his own; he does not tamper with the people.
The Sage is free from desire; he is full of all-pervading awareness. He is free from distraction; he is free from contention. He is free from vainglorious expectations; he is full of comprehension. He is free of desire for glory; he is one with the universe as it is. He is free of desire to dominate the world.
This is the Tao's way:
======================================== SAMPLE 4240 ========================================
Eternal bliss comes from stillness
<|endoftext|>
The people seek for peace of mind, and therefore one is led to a state of stillness.
The people seek tranquillity, and therefore they are led to a state of near quiet.
The people seek profit and pride, and therefore they are led to a state of disinterest.
"Restrain your desires, and allow yourself to be satisfied."
<|endoftext|>
Greet the people as if they were guests.Thus your followers will be receptive.When you smile your followers will smile.When you talk to your followers will be courteous.When you gather your followers will be active.Therefore:The sage acts as if he had no self.He brings harmony to a disorderly state.In the end, he is peaceful.He finds peace in the stillness of the womb.He understands that he can not control the day.He brings peace to the days of strife.The sage acts as though he did not exist. He brings harmony to the disorderly state.He knows that he is not a part of things.He is at peace as he lies in the root of the source.In this world the sage is close to none.He is timeless.He is wholly beneath.Hence, he knows the beginning and end of all things.The Sage: interferes and does not act.He nourishes the natural state,and is resplendent to all things.<|endoftext|>
When the people travel long distances, they turn away from the valleys they live in. When they live in happy ways, they take no delight in the mundane objects around them.
This is why when the people travel far and wide, they still to return home.
When the people are arrogant, they still remain humble.
When they go on increasing their gains, they still remain modest.
When they conduct elaborate rituals, they still stay simply in their thoughts.
When the people deal with affairs within narrow bounds, they still keep to the concept of knowing the cycle of life.
How could they treat men as if they were parasites, if they acted as though they were creatures?
When the people were happy, the land would become fertile. When the people were wealthy, they would be well-protected.
When the people were peaceful, their minds would become alert.
Therefore, the Tao does not insist on anything or make anyone happen.
The Tao simply invites the one's to come forth and live the Tao.
Because the Tao does not act, it will not cause any difficulty.
Because the Tao does not wish to be a figure or act, its blessings and harmlessness will penetrate the hearts of all things.
<|endoftext|>
The people of the world:
Give them inauspicious welcome and then delight them with quietude.
Give them easily satisfied rest and then delight them with delight.
Give them unrestrained possession of vast gain and then delight them with delight.
Give them unrestrained possession of noble glory and then delight them with delight.
Give them unblinking witness to peace and quietude.
The Sage:
Act by stilling and giving up the past,
Act by stilling and quenching the spirit of strife,
Act by maintaining stillness within.
<|endoftext|>
In the conquest of all under heaven there should be gentle welcome to the traveller; and the resplendent are not a source of dissatisfaction; he will not take delight in mere plumage, or his wealth.
When the whole world is courted in the manner of guests, it should not be the burthensomeness of the marquis, nor the haughty interest of the gentleman; but that of the gentlemen the dignity of the marquis, the disinterested favour of the gentleman, and the honour of the marquis.
When the duke and the marquis are mutually above reproach, the state should inspire no resentment;
When the marquis and the duke, each as that by which they might serve the world, should agree to retire to rest, the state should soften itself of the play of arrogance and boastfulness;
When the duchess and the marquis should retire to rest, the state should soften itself of the absurdity of arrogance and pride.
They should act like guests, and dwell for ever like sources of new procreation.
<|endoftext|>
Give the people a welcome to go far away and let them rest in the stillness of themselves. Give them rest and quietude, so that their fillings are bright. Give them tranquillity and comfort. Give them the merit to be wealthy. Give them quiet and quietude. Give them without pride or aim, While they conduct their business as if nothing much happens.
Give the people rest, but not from where they live. Give them rest and quiet
======================================== SAMPLE 4250 ========================================
We can't 
be at peace,
because we're worried about what others think of us.
We can't be cautious,
because we don't trust ourselves.
There's always something to be worried about.
If you're afraid of what others see, you're probably just afraid of yourself.
If you're afraid of what others think, you're probably just afraid of the world.
All you have to do is watch your own heart and mind, and the worry will pass.
Next, all you have to do is trust your senses, and the worries will go away.
When you can watch your heart and mind, you can see the truth.
It takes a lot of experience to gain control of the senses, but you don't need to rely on them, so you don't have to worry.
<|endoftext|>
Who is not aware of what others fear, knows nothing of their own danger.Who is unaware of their fears, attains freedom.Whoever comes into conflict with another finds that another will not be free from his own compassion.One who has no compassion for himself is no protector.Who has no compassion for his neighbour cannot be trusted.Who expects that others will be impartial is only hostile.Who expects others to be exemplary is no good.One who has no faith in himself, therefore, has no trust.One who has no faith in others, is not trusted by them.The wise officer knows only the falleth of his own body, and does not depend on the body of others. He chooses only that which suits his own interests.
<|endoftext|>
When we are not in control, we know nothing about what we do not know, We know nothing about what we have no knowledge. 
When we have knowledge, we are to keep to that which has been taught; We are encouraged by what we see; And we affirm what we say. Yet, in all that which we do, We need not commit ourselves. We need not fear what others will say. Without knowledge, they see only what we see and may say something else. Without knowledge, they are innocent. Without knowledge, they are despised.
Without knowing, they have no need to fear what others fear,
Knowing, they delight in what they see, They delight in what they say. 
With very few words, And without cunning or arrogance, They are simple, real and honest.
<|endoftext|>
We must avoid being what others fear.
For one who is not in the dark is aware of what others fear.
If one is aware of what others fear, the world is at peace.
How can one know which people are afraid? One is free to act only according to his own understanding of what is right and proper.
<|endoftext|>
Who is at peace with what others fear
Is certainly in accord with what is necessary.
The jealous jealous of self,
Is not the only self-controlled man.
He has attained to the perfect wisdom,
And uses his knowledge to govern himself.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever is not aware of what others fear
Is aware of what he already is aware of.
Whoever is ignorant of what others fear
Is ignorant of what they do not know.
Therefore, it is precisely because he is ignorant of what others fear
That he is at peace with them.
Whoever is at peace with himself is greatly favored by God.
Whoever is at peace with his neighbor is greatly favored by him.
Whoever is at peace with his fellow man is greatly favored by this.
Therefore, whoever can be influenced by this, is greatly aided.
He is greatly enlightened by the light of this,
And thus greatly informed.
<|endoftext|>
When you're not at peace and happy, I can see you're happy.
When you're not at peace and contented, I can see you're contented.
When you're not at peace and concerned, I can see you're concerned.
When you're not at peace and looking at your peace, I can see you're looking at your peace.
When you're not at peace and indulging in delight, I can see you indulging in delight.
When you're not at peace and with kindness, I can see you with kindness.
And if you're not at peace and also joyous, I can see you joyfully.
Once you've known that peace is a state of mind, you're ready to find an attitude.
Everyone has their life to live.
How are you free to live your own life?
Only by constantly abiding in the state of fully aware.
If you can do that, there's no need to worry about what others think.
Only by not worrying about what others think, is there no need to be arouse concern.
Only by not worrying
======================================== SAMPLE 4260 ========================================
The central truth, the Tao, yet it is more universal than Reason.It has all the qualities of all things and preserves them.We can only observe its workings.Everything moves and does its own thing, with no one interfering.When you make an Un-actions, you abort the One.When you make a Result, you cease to be.When the Self-Quaestions are lost, all virtue is lost.Where there is virtue, existence will recover.
<|endoftext|>
The remote source of the Cosmic Way The Way may not be fully known, yet it is more universal than Reason. The Creator of the Universe preserves its nature and acts without the need of concern for any second-guessing. The Way is infinite and encompasses all things.It has no limits, and yet it is an elixir for all creatures.When there is non-duality there is Reason. When there is duality there is the Principle. When people have no dignity they will collapse, but when they have dignity there is the Way.
<|endoftext|>
The perfect rule of the universe was to be known but to have forgotten. It is the mystery and the substance of all under heaven.Therefore the Perfect Creator desires to remain mysterious. The simplest phenomenon is the tip of the wheel of all Nature. Without desire for distinction things are created and without blame the Karma takes its course. When matter is at rest there is nothingness. When things are in motion there is nothingness. The Way can neither cease nor advance and yet nothing is lost. The universe is what it is because of the presence of the word "There" and without effort we may study its true nature.
<|endoftext|>
The Kosmic pattern, best known as the Tao, may not be known, yet it is the ultimate pattern of all created things.The Great Mother always preserved and preserved for all creation.When something is different, it must be differentiated, for in this way she preserves the essence.Therefore she has them remain in sameness and differentiated.When two things are produced from one, they differ, but what they both lack, they are supplied by this in-between. This in-betweenness, the Principle of sameness, is the essence of nature.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is without name, yet it is the only true Way.Its insight gives the unerring insight to all beings.He who knows the Tao does not see his own wisdom,But sees all creation in all its forms.If you see the Tao, you see that all things come into being;And if you want to know the Tao, you see how the very essence of the Tao is hidden.A secret and hidden power:It is without opposites and comes from the center of the universe.With its secret power one can see all the sources and manifestations of life.All the names of the Tao are profane names.For the very deep Way is the true beauty of the universe.By the Tao, no name can be carved.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is great; yet it is not to be considered.Its virtue is not recognized,yet it is the Universal virtue.Its wisdom is lost;yet it is the Infinite wisdom.The old type, the great being, and the nameless living thing become people.They all become people, but one becomes nameless, the other great and benevolent.The Ancient One,He who has no identity,is the Great Benevolence.Knowing what is ahead,knowing the origins,you may define the subtle center of the universe.All names of the One, these names are profane,for they are the Primal Virtue and the origin of all images.Having comprehended the Primal Virtue,you can comprehend all nature.The subtle one comprehends the subtle center,and thereby produces a spiritual heart.It is because the soul is aware of the subtle center that it has heart.But the sages know the subtle center,and have no heart.From the subtle center the subtle man,the refined man,then brings forth the true soul.The soul is what it is,and no name can be carved.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is something, but it is more than that.It is the Mystery, the Light of the World.It is the origin of the five Virtues, but it is not the Primal Being.It is the source of the manifestations of the ten Powers, but it is not the Absolute Being.It is the center of all that happens.Though it is obscure and hidden,We may describe it simply by its name.It is called Simplicity.
<|endoftext|>
The secret of all the wonders is the mystery.The principle of action is nameless.The principle of action, the infinity of action.
Perfect action, desireless action, as the eternal principle.Spirant action, desire and excitement
======================================== SAMPLE 4270 ========================================
The perfect person

may be called unusual.
<|endoftext|>
Nature can be described as springy, yet pliant,
yet having some subtlety, though it seems to be static,
can become a process.
Nature is forceful, yet having no simple style
does not look awkward, and can be refined.
The white silk of the Gate
is stilling the heat,
yet in its will still enough
remain.
Hence, the sage has been called
Those that became enlightened,
Though they have no ulterior ulterior,
whose own behavior follows the will of their inner nature.
<|endoftext|>
What is great is not great:
It is held in high esteem, yet not great.
What is like is not like:
It is held in high esteem, yet not like.
What has many colors has many flaws:
Yet, in this manner, even an unfathomable mystery
can be analyzed.
The Tao is to be considered as the great.
The small is to be regarded as small:
The strong is to be regarded as the weak:
The like the condition with the far away.
The Tao of the great is called the subtle.
The little is termed 'medium,' and the much termed 'great'.
The Tao of the great is called 'hidden.'
<|endoftext|>
The largest is not the most beautiful;
It is placed far below the most beautiful,
Yet because it is far below the most beautiful,
it is simple and perfect.
The empty wheel of a chariot is ever on its way to rest;
Yet in its will it will not tire,
And so remain untirred.
The Tao that we use is small,
It is a symbol for many things;
And though it cannot be clearly known,
Its subtlety is enough.
<|endoftext|>
The mighty cannot be compared to the humble:
The vassal must not be compared to the sacrificial:
Hence, things become more, they appear less.
For example, the Tao flows in all directions:
In all directions it stays still.
The Tao that flows in all directions cannot be compared to other things:
If we try to compare it to other things, it is bound to be incomplete.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest may be despised.
The lesser is respected.
The things in the world are all great in appearance.
But they all have great hidden depths.
Although they all seem to be great,
in the end they still remain hidden.
Yet, what is great may be compared to the humble:
The humble may be compared to the great:
Something below seems great.
Something above seems great.
You cannot be well concealed from the Tao.
A fine tapering knife can be compared to a great woman's hand.
Who is she, and how could it be so differently?
<|endoftext|>
The mighty fail to be admired; the small is esteemed; Heaven is diminished.
Hence, subtlety and obscurity are the manifestations of the truth.
The great appear small and the small appear great.
The world appears to be the same as the subtle One.
Tao that manifests itself is difficult to describe. The word 'thrill' is insufficient to describe it.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest is not the smallest.
The lowly is not the exalted.
The many appear insignificant.
The Tao is the subtle essence of the world.
The subtle essence does not reside in separate entities.
Tao is in the subtle essence.
Tao is in the source.
<|endoftext|>
In dao, there is no greatness: Its greatness is humility:
Its humility is superiority:
The infinite reaches nowhere, and cannot be shown off:
The subtle essence of dao is latent, in which are seen not seen,
So subtle and so unrefined, And its simplicity is apparent to the sensing soul:
The subtle essence of dao is hidden;
But the more one attunes oneself to it, The more it shows itself to him.
<|endoftext|>
The highest is not the lowest.
The lowly is not the exalted.
In everything, there are things greater than themselves, and things lesser.
The subtle essence of Tao flows through all things.
The essence of all things flows through the subtle essence of Tao.
There is no simplicity in Tao.
Tao is elusive.
It is always on the move, and not fixed in its place.
It is always broad and deep, and not fixed in its pattern.
It is always fluid and subtle, and not fixed in its limits.
It is always circumscribed and
======================================== SAMPLE 4280 ========================================
These words will not avail: 
Go but stay quiet 
These words can be rejected but not rejected: 
Then will be the order of heaven.
The upright man 
Has a motherly care for her children 
and paternal love for them; 
The stubborn man
Laws and rules by force.
The class of heaven
Honours none but the Good (what the Dao is about); 
Of this no-one has the least longing.
<|endoftext|>
In a word, an empty house is like heaven 
To him it is hard to identify. 
Heaviness, though alluring,
doesn't lend itself to determination. 
That which is not known can't be told. 
Fine is lacking 
The difficult is plentiful. 
The rule of law is to avoid violence. 
The law of nature is to avoid disorder. 
A good man leaves no disgrace. 
The good man speaks softly. 
A good man achieves results. 
A good man acts sparingly. 
If you have no place to fall, 
there is no place to fall.
<|endoftext|>
When the ancients who acted like this (Yeshe thought to the highest)
Found the worthy people, they kept them together.
They kept the worthy people unruly and boisterous.
They kept boisterous and disorderly, unruly and easily disturbed.
Having no desire for confrontation,
everything seems calm.
When the people become wise, they thus say, "As each of us is one (In the world of nature), so is each of us".
When the wise one does as Nature so does everyone,
how different, then, is the nature of the natural thing.
The wise man behaves kindly to people of average intelligence,
but therefore, all people are in his eyes stupid.
As the wise person lets others alone,
as wise persons treat each other kindly,
one could consider that the general understanding is the result of spontaneous actions.
<|endoftext|>
Good people manage people's ability 
in a virtuous manner. 
Bad people like the house they live in. 
They are not intelligent, but they can't 
control their ability. 
The wisdom that is given to the wise person 
is cunning, to the wise person cunning is not. 
People will not be able to have a conversation with the wise 
person because they are in a bad mood.
They cannot feel secure. 
A wise person stays in the state of the silent 
and the reason why he is still. 
The normal good person is quiet and kind, 
but it is all being in the state of a sad little 
child. 
I will describe the valley of an abode in words,
only this word valley 
this valley is empty 
it is as though the valley have no water 
it is like a wasteland 
But there is a valley 
like this valley 
you can only go to a valley like this 
just say that you are a valley and a valley 
go to a valley  and you will have the valley 
but this valley is empty, just like the empty 
empty 
void 
without water. 
In such situations the good person is kind 
but this is because he is sad. 
A good person goes out of the way 
but what you are doing is his goal. 
The more you move in the wrong direction 
the more he has to move in the right direction. 
After retiring oneself from a situation 
the sage is calm like a stream 
and right.
I will describe the valley of the abode 
this valley is empty 
that's the water. 
There is nothing else to go to. 
And that's a good thing. 
<|endoftext|>
When the old sages who knew
The good way to live,
Alone, with no one,
They were like a tiny place
Nope-boomy, so very quiet.
They didn't talk a whole lot,
But their way was quite relaxed.
They didn't care what the neighbors' mood was,
Or what they had been up to.
In harmony, they had more hobbies than you can fathom.
A wooden hall in a home,
And maybe you would feel differently about it
If you didn't have it.
Then maybe you'd feel more comfortable here,
Here, lonely, with no place to go.
<|endoftext|>
The old folks had a place like the ravine.
It was remote, lonely, so quiet.
They seemed peaceful, like they could drift
Peace
======================================== SAMPLE 4290 ========================================
Seeing the cycle of life, we can directly observe the beginning of the universe.
When seeing the cycles of life, we can describe the things that happen.
When we see how things happen, we can relate them to nature.
When we can relate things to nature, we can understand the way things happen.
When we understand how things happen, we can follow the way of the Dao.
Knowing the Dao is wisdom. Knowing wisdom is enlightenment.
Wisdom is the source of the Tao.
Thus it is that the sages live in the Way of Truth.
The sage reveals and teaches without expression.
Regarded by all as a sage, she is acclaimed by none.
She understands the Tao in all its subtlety, yet does not attempt to dwell on it.
In her day the sage received from the Earth the world's foundation.
Acknowledge the Universe's signs, and you'll see that it is but the Beginning:
Observe the patterns of things and you'll see that they come from Nothingness.
Who knows this
The Sage is Mystic.
Truly, he is Mystic.
The Mystic is Wise.
The Wise is Mystic.
He is Pure.
In the Consciousness of his Master, he is One with the Infinite.
This is the Way, true.
This is insight into the reality of Life.
The character of the Sage is deep.
Truly, it is deep.
Deep is deep.
Long-lasting, deep is the soul of Tao.
The deeper you go, the better the tools become.
Way is pure and profound, and pure and profound is nirvanic.
Nirvanic is the beginning of the wholeness of All.
Thus, the seeker of Truth knows what to look for, and returns.
The guide of the Way is both skilful and honest.
He is genuine and authentic.
And true and authentic is wisdom.
Wise is said to have no body, yet has an essence like a body.
Thinking that he knows, he will never lose sight.
So, he is above the older men,
For the older men consider themselves above him.
Thus the beginning of Tao is without beginning.
The Way is real, and a true voice.
It is the breath of the Tao.
That is why it is the root of all we know.
The Way may be called the softest touch,
The softest bone, and the most tenderest touch.
It is the best way of accepting.
It is the love of light.
As the Tao flows, the foolish man is swept along.
As Tao flows, the mystic becomes enlightened.
The mystic becomes constant.
The constant is the gateway to the subtle.
The nirvanic is the source of the wholeness of the universe.
Thus, one who will follow Tao makes the path of the truest;
and the true truth the matter of time.
<|endoftext|>
To know the beginning of time is not to know the nature of time.
To know the nature of time is to be a person who happens to know the nature of time.
To know the nature of time is to make a distinction.
To make a distinction is not to know the nature of time.
To know the nature of time is to be an observer of events.
To observe events is not to be an observer of events.
Who knows the nature of the universe has a soul;
Who acts in the way of the universe is virtuous.
Virtue is real, but it is not self-righteous.
To act on the basis of virtue is virtuous.
Who acts virtuously has virtue in his heart.
Who acts virtuously has virtue in his belly.
Who is virtuous has not a soul.
Who has not a soul has no virtue.
Who has virtue has no body.
Who has no body has the Tao.
Who acts virtuously is virtuous.
Who acts virtuously has no body.
Who acts virtuously has no heart.
Who is virtuous has a body.
The Tao is supreme and everything is as it were beginningless.
If the beginningless were as it were beginningless, it would not exist.
If everything as it were begins to exist as an entire entity, it would not exist.
Who knows the beginning of Tao exists before he knows the ends of the world.
To know the beginning of Tao is not to know the nature of Tao.
To know the nature of Tao is to be a person who knows the beginning of Tao.
To know the nature of Tao is to be an observer of events.
To observe events is not to be an observer of events.
Who knows the nature of the universe has a soul;
Who acts in the way of the universe is virtuous.
======================================== SAMPLE 4300 ========================================
Imagine walking through a gorge and not knowing where the water ends or where the riverbed begins.
In the beginning, you see a valley but know the valley's beginning.
As you grow older, you see the valley, but know where the valley began.
Are you confused and baffled?
You'll see where the end of the riverbed ends and the valley begins.
These are called 'the subtle and obscure.'
<|endoftext|>
When you stay too long in order to take all this: wonder, wonder, 
dread and turmoil! 
When you stay long enough for all this: joy, joy, 
fear, fear, and strife! 
What does it mean by the harmony of non-confrontation and apprehension? 
<|endoftext|>
The practitioner of Tao must treat the world with the greatest circumspection.
If he stays here and allows himself to be consumed by thoughts, troubles and diversities, then there will be no end to them.
A person with Tao view comes to life experience.
He feels the eternal peace and joy, he feels the eternal loneliness, he feels the everlasting beauty and stability of nature, he feels an eternal peace as he welcomes the stranger, he knows that the journey end of being restless and questions of peace and joy.
<|endoftext|>
As the attention of the big body of people
In the realm of experience fades away, the world, too,
Can be grown tired of for a time.
The big body of people know that they will return home.
They know that the return home is of calm and stillness.
The whole world, on the other hand,
Reaches a sudden bellowing excitement and way of life.
The big body of people do not know the sense of relaxation,
The other way of life,
The quietness, and the fearlessness.
<|endoftext|>
Abandoning one's learning [Tao] for being brief, one's taking up that which is confused. Continuing to come with this 
comes [at] the limits of one's life-time. That which comes after one's [lived] up is unknown to the [ordinary] [human] body. It is because [the body] is human it is confused and confused. For the body is in confusion, it recognizes things [such as] the sky; [because] the body is human, it is confused and blinded. This [is] not in accordance with the TAO.
<|endoftext|>
When one is too busy to look long, one can stay with this. 
When one stays with all the world's confusion, 
Then one can be distracted. 
The other is a world of chaos, 
Now is the beginning of the world. 
For, 
You see, in our world, the sky is dim, 
The crowd is group, 
The crowd is crowd. 
The sky is dim, 
The crowd is still, 
When the crowd is toasts and has a party, 
Now it has the delights and quietness. 
<|endoftext|>
Abandoning one's diligence will not make one long; One can be boring.
The big things come and go; there is no end to it.
What is less a thing than space?
When there is no lack of fuss, the big thing comes and goes.
When there is no lack of chaos,
Things go their own way.
We know this is so.
Therefore, we stay that way.
Now, there is peace and calm.
The big thing goes on;
The group goes on;
The group goes on.
Things come and go;
They are not dulled,
They blend and are as they are.
That is not what we know.
That is what we go by.
<|endoftext|>
Long stay in order to have practice
Long stay in order to do thought purification
As if they stay for a long time
So there is no end to their life
Things gradually come and go
Things slowly return to themselves
Since things gradually return to themselves
There is nothing that can be confused
To maintain the world
Before the big things come to be
Things gradually return to themselves
What is the difference between them?
Knowing what all things are, things naturally return to themselves
There is nothing that can be confused
To keep the world
Following the small things
Things naturally return to themselves
There is nothing that can be confused
To keep the world
Having love for all
Things naturally return to themselves
There is nothing that can be confused
To keep the world
Loving all things
Things naturally return to themselves
There is nothing that can be confused
To keep
======================================== SAMPLE 4310 ========================================
He doesn't make himself the subject of voyeurism
But looks after himself to the utmost
Instead of becoming proud about his own desirability
He looks for equal opportunities
This is the natural attitude of Tao.
The Sage doesn't insist on its own Tao
Rather, makes use of it
He doesn't consider himself superior to others
Rather, is more than their equal
So he doesn't promote himself
And tries to be ahead
Instead of being self-righteous
And tries to be compassionate
And tries to be magnanimous
He doesn't insist on being the best
And will rather lead by example
This is the natural attitude of Tao
He doesn't try to be ahead of the people
Instead, he is the center of attention
Instead of claiming to be alone
Instead, he is the center of gravity
Instead of seeking to be the best
Instead, he just does as the Tao tells
Instead of being enlightened
Instead of mastery
This is the natural attitude of Tao
<|endoftext|>
A person of intellectual integrity, who does not show his strength and wants only his appearance, will long endure. This is because his strength is latent, and he is adapted to the physical conditions. For this reason he remains in nature's womb and nourishes all things. In his inferior position, he shows humanity and kindness; in his superiority, he takes pride and is tolerant. In so doing, he leads humanity and generosity, and makes the empire of the Empire his mercy. Therefore, he doesn't go about as an official leader, but remains the servant of nature. He never strives for power and he never brags about his power. He accepts humility as his own nature, and takes no pride in it. Because he sees that, in being for all things, he is nourished and preserved, his knowledge and his nature are carried on by the lees of natural simplicity, and all his ideas, thoughts and desires are directed by the remainder of his mind. He also accepts the common plain of nature, and thus all his actions are in accord with nature. He does not move ahead of other men, because he finds no other way. He doesn't compete with them, because he wants to be equal to them, and thus he becomes an example for all men. Because he does not differ from them, he becomes common to them, and becomes a basis for their developing principles. Since he has no ambition to dominate, he remains simple, simple and uncarved. Thus he stands alone, free from all opposition, alone in being a beginning. Because he sees himself as uncarved, he cannot be stolen. The woman of natural simplicity holds fast to the uncarved.
<|endoftext|>
To him who has attained mastery, above all is devotedly all-embracing.
Who can be able to unite the spirit and body to form a whole?
Who, in time and peace, can make all things harmonize to grow, in harmony with their needs?
One who, in such harmony, treats a servant with compassion is one who comes of course to service in return for personal kindness;
One who, in this way, goes the length to establish harmony, is one who comes of course to establish harmony in return for personal kindness;
One who, in this manner, advances in that service which he has bestowed, is one who advances in return for personal kindness;
One who, in this manner, advances himself in service of harmony, is one who advances himself in return for personal kindness.
He considers himself not far from the center of the empire.
This is because he does not desire to be the flower of a noble house, but considers himself the center of the empire.
Thus he looks with a gentle eye upon all things and walks in peace and indifference.
Of late he has, in one word, become elevated.
Thus he appears as if he is alone, as if he is inferior.
Of late he has, in one word, attained the utmost rectitude.
Thus he appears as though he were one who rules the ten thousand things and has been recognized as worthy to rule.
<|endoftext|>
A sages of the humanities becomes exceedingly friendly.
He does not view himself as imposing himself on others.
Rather, he takes the position of the subject.
And for this reason his advantages do not make a hasty effort.
Rather, he regards them as worthy of being taken.
He is the lowest in the empire.
Thus he has the positions of the center.
So he is always the lowest in the empire.
This is because he does not affirm himself.
Rather, he allows himself to be valued.
The people of the empire love him because he does not argue with them.
The thing that he considers worthy of praise is entrusted to his care.
He is regarded as impartial.
He is regarded as wise.
======================================== SAMPLE 4320 ========================================
The world is full of traps, the flaw and flaw is common to all things, Each is an obstacle to the realization of true peace and harmony.When one is enslaved, he loses all his private desires and he becomes a channel for all the people.He takes care of the people by emptying the valleys of his mind, He helps all creatures by making the world peaceful,He acts to rectify evils by suppressing the people's desires.He gives himself and uses himself as the forefather of every living thing.As for the love of life, he seeks to nourish the root by cutting away all that has grown from it,He, in turn, gives himself and his ability to the root; thus he produces all creatures, both male and female, male and female, from a single root.

Truly to abandon oneself and thus give peace and harmony to the world, Isn't this to be lightly seen, is it not? Surely, everyone expects that everything is bound to meet with an upset, yet all manner of differences arise, flaws of all sorts. Doesn't a happy valley of peace come from serenity, am I wrong? Isn't the melting of the way of the earth's consciousness the essence of peace, therefore the harmony of the universe? Isn't to be beyond contention, humility and easy to offend the very root of everything, and therefore of all creation? And yet: I see it again and again, then it melts away into nothingness, and then it rises up again.
<|endoftext|>
It is the Way that leads to the demise of selfishness. It is the way that nourishes the human heart and refreshes the world. Thus one forgets oneself and all one cares for; one becomes a resource of all the world.
He who empties his mind of all desires endures all things. He is freed from desire and active resistance. He turns all things in the world toward the Way. He causes all things to be at the root of the Way. The Way is the light of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
What brings about the complete acquiescence of the whole worldIs the blending of man with nature.When the human mind is devoid of desire,No opposition appears.Being at the source of all the world,He is at once the helper of all creatures.He withdraws his self in order to be the model of the world.As the light of the universeHe adapts the world.Adapting to the root of all thingsHe is at one with the Universe.He governs the universe in the order that all creatures live on this Earth.He never dwells in the side-path of acting in accord with nature,But he is the forefather of the myriad things.
<|endoftext|>
By relinquishing one's own interest, it is as if the world endures.What creates the one end?The world, in its rawness.What keeps giving of itself is not a good thing.What keeps receiving is not a good thing.What keeps giving of itself is not a good thing.What keeps receiving of itself is not a good thing.The essence of All Being, the All-pervading Life.
<|endoftext|>
To yield to the desires of the world,Are these not to be feared?The world is like a valley full of water;Only the one can be removedAnd transformed.To give up the desire to possess,Is this not to be feared?To be free from the desires of the world,Is this not to be feared?To be free from desires,Is this not to be free from fear?To the depth of the universe,The light of the universe,The visible eye attains.To know the nature of the universe,To be universal,Is the essence of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
Reject self and you lose your fears. Possess and you lose your worth. This may not sound very sweet, but there is no alternative to fear of the loss of self.
Why does this sound so sweet? Because both of these things originate from the same source: the fear of the lack of self. 
We fear the end of the universe because we are afraid of the beginning of the universe. We fear the end of the world because we fear the end of the world. 
This is a formula that can be applied to all creation, every human being as well as every animal.
<|endoftext|>
Avoid self-interest in one's lifetime And all doubts will disappear. Not to be self-important is the root of all doubts. 
He who is free from self-interest Is the part of himself that all under Heaven fear. 
He who is free from self-interest Is the owner of the whole of all under Heaven. The body becomes the home to the spirit Within, that spirit then finds its foundation in the body. 

======================================== SAMPLE 4330 ========================================
He who knows how to cultivate the Way of heaven will be the model for all the people of the world.
How wonderful it is! Only the Tao that is able to go ahead cannot be blundered!
He who does not try to find it
Will find it everywhere.
He who tries to stop it
Will never go wrong.
How good it is to be open to everything!
He who accepts the things that come to him
Is as precious as a son.
How much more precious as a prized gem!
To nurture the son
Is to know the truth.
He who knows the truth
Is never to be troubled.
Knowing the truth will never leave you.
That which goes on forever without coming to an end
Is to him who knows it as a father.
A father of sons is to him as a great gem is to a gemstone.
<|endoftext|>
The Way of Heaven is the life of all things, but by the way it is not vast.
Its power extends to all things.
How wonderful is the Way!
The master of the Way lives, but not in a moment can he be conscious of himself.
All that he does, he does with the whole universe lending a hearty cheer.
How much more glorious are his actions when he lives.
He lives for the benefit of others as a guest.
He is their treasure.
<|endoftext|>
The Way of Heaven:
all things (under Heaven)
Hold it as one with themselves (within themselves) 
Love it, love it well 
And then
It is never in danger 
It stays at home 
and becomes dear to us all 
Even in time 
It remains in our hearts 
A child born in the world
His parents' first love 
Their children's love 
A friend at a loss,
their guest to come 
Their treasure to be entrusted 
And the country itself
A home of tenderness 
To let go the simple 
With the world they were born 
It is their world 
And their life 
With no danger the next day 
How much more precious 
To care for it 
as one's own child 
A mother is for a child 
A home is for a home 
Yet the owner cares for it
It is a true treasure 
The father cares for the world 
The country is a place 
A place where their children can grow up 
They are the same but are to be cared for 
To be the home of one's own children 
The 
child's home 
These are also the true treasures 
They are a son's treasure 
and a mother's treasure 
There are now two 
(Those holding one and the other) 
They are the parents' treasure 
And they are the mother's treasure 
These are the treasures
The family is the treasure 
The parents are their family 
And the families are the treasure 
The home is the home 
For that reason the kin share in its home 
(For this reason they give their bodies as a funeral 
There is no heaven-child-how-much-grander 
a child-a home-and-bond 
They believe the parental relationships will guide them 
By their earliest years 
And they can keep them together) 
With the families they serve 
(Their real parental obligation)
Though they can never be free of their parents 
In this way they retain their care 
For the sake of the parents, and the family, 
And they can live in common with the country 
As they can now, but for the mission
In which they stand 
<|endoftext|>
The Tao (the Way) is the life of all things but as it travels It does not become vast.
How magnificent is the Tao! It goes everywhere without being grasped or pushed.
How much happier than a baby!
How much more worthy than your treasures!
How much more precious than an everlasting treasure.
Attain your heart's desire. Let it flow in the home.
Gather treasures. Hold on to them.
Hold on to your parents.
Manage your country.
Manage the world.
Manage the body of your children.
Help them in the world.
They will nurture your children.
Father the grandchildren to help in the world.
Manage your parents.
Manage your family.
As a child grow.
As a mother nurture the children.
Help your grandchildren in the world.
Manage your family.
As a mother nurture the children.
Help the grandchildren in the world.
They will nurture you as the children.
As a mother nurture
======================================== SAMPLE 4340 ========================================
But what is called "timeless" has an end! The King who is always present in the world, Will be called the beginning of a new creation.The earth itself is shaped by time, And the heavens and earth are shaped by the days, But the sage of Tao would not grasp them.The Tao that is present in Tao is not Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Eliminate all that's pretentious. Being everything you are, you can't shrink from using it. Embrace all that's the beginning of everything. And the universe: being the beginning, the earth: being the basis, and consciousness: being the reality - is beyond what we can comprehend. Is there such a thing as something like Nothingness? 
Just because we can't see it, will you think we're lost?The obvious is true. Every aspect of being, shape and motion must be describable. If you're not willing to believe in the simple truth, you'll never master yourself.
<|endoftext|>
We declare the existence of nameless, changeless oneness. 
<|endoftext|>
Accept all the world's 
namelessness - 
Not glancing at it! 
Don't care about it! 
It's forever Nameless! 
<|endoftext|>
Eliminate existence. This 
extends no matter what.
Take hold of all the 
cunning forms of existing: 
The heavens and 
the earth: 
Their ways are forever vacant. 
What is not empty? 
To grasp it. 
<|endoftext|>
We halt existence, and we become the oneness.
<|endoftext|>
Only seeing well it's entirely gone
Not looking at it, I can't see it,
Not standing in it
Governing all creatures and on the world
They howling at each other and coiling
They're going to come to a standstill
Until they become tranquil
The oneness is everlasting
These onenesses -
Everything is simple and without flaw,
We don't understand it,
But I do
<|endoftext|>
Do away with the world as things.
Do away with form as a thing.
It is thus that the self doesn't remain:
It is thus that the oneness remains:
<|endoftext|>
Hold all beings in your embrace, and they won't notice.
Do away with the form as a thing, and it becomes static.
<|endoftext|>
In order to avoid being seen, let the oneness of reality occur.
The oneness is a whole, so nothing remains.
<|endoftext|>
Empty, inert, always present, And the oneness of all things grows.
But as nothing stays It can never remain in motion.
<|endoftext|>
Exclude all knowledge from your mind; 
Let there be nothing to guide you but your own intuition. 
<|endoftext|>
There is nothing for seeing. Be clear of becoming and yet there is nothing to look at.
There is nothing for not seeing; there is nothing for not looking.
Be still and all things grow together.
But only one who recognizes their true nature can see what they are.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is like a guest. It is present all around you. There is nothing it does not like.
The Tao is the great thing for people to do.
The Tao is silent and unobtrusive. People must put themselves in it to experience it for themselves.
<|endoftext|>
Be without learning, [and you have] nothing to keep yourself from.
Exclude from your mind those things which we take to be active and which have effects.
<|endoftext|>
This oneness is existing everywhere.
Exclude from your mind what we see as being active, and in general you will see the oneness exists.
Exclude from your mind what we see as being passive, and in general you will see that your actions are active.
<|endoftext|>
In living we must return
To the oneness of things.
Who can live after such an oneness,
As to leave all under Heaven?
<|endoftext|>
In view of All, in the oneness of things,
There are things that
Are in themselves but no more.
Who can live in things that are in themselves but no more?
<|endoftext|>
Abide in the oneness
By practicing body awareness.
Perceiving the oneness of all things,
One should see that they have no limitations.
Abiding
======================================== SAMPLE 4350 ========================================
The moderate is not high.
It's the source of the high.
Wielding it, you become one with the Source.
Knowing it, you can act out of it.
Accepting and acting out of it, you become one with it.
There is nothing in the world like the Way.
<|endoftext|>
A maiden with gentle curves
Calm in the gale
Dwells with the wind
Gives birth to every thing
With gentle embrace, it abides
When the morning dew dries it grows
It is the mourner's cup to share
By being like the unfathomable
All things flourish from within
Nothing stays where they have set foot
Nothing leaves without being known
Now is when you live with them

<|endoftext|>
The gentle embraces the far fetched.
When steady winds blow from the south wind towards the southwest they
Cast a stormy mood.
Yet it is not the gentle whirlwind that puts in motion the whirlwind,
But the Teh itself.
Knowing its being and being within,
It is possible to be one with it.
Looking within it, it is possible to see its nature.
Being one with it, it is possible to flourish.
Being one with it, it is possible to act.
Being one with it, it is possible to cease.
Being one with it, it is possible to pass.
Being one with it, it is possible to meet its end.
Being one with it, it is possible to become whole.
The hearty embraces the soft, and the gentle embracing the hard.
When the wind blows and the mist clears
From all quarters emerge myriad creatures.
Having them, move along side them,
As to pass them on to the realm of Nature.
This is the place where things flourish,
No dwelling they can set up.
One who can understand his life
Is able to meet its ends.
One who is perfect in the way of his being
Comes to his end to meet it.
<|endoftext|>
The embrace of love is not of earth. For the hugeness of loving is not of earth. Still the gentleness of loving causes the embracing to be without pace of it being contrary the nature of its embracing. Wherefore the boundless goodness which rules the embrace of love the whole embrace of love for having no pace of it being contrary the nature of its embracing always to be self-subsistent. Hence, the good which moves toward that of the embracing is beyond its nature. Although the good which operates within that of the embracing is beyond its nature. Though the good which receives this self-subsistent goodness into its proper person happens to be within its nature. Though the good which takes that person within its proper person happens to be within its nature. though the goodness which receives that self-subsistent goodness happens to be within its nature. though the goodness which receives that person within its proper person happens to be within its nature, is it ever possible for that person to forget the goodness which receives that self-subsistent goodness and to part with it? 
<|endoftext|>
Who enjoys a gentle embrace should not be proud. He may hold the sacred on the trodden road of Mother Earth.To the walking currents he extends his arms,To the passing winds his soft embraces,To the winter wind blowing across the heavens his mooring.He accepts all as a welcome event. Inasmuch as to him there is something so receptive, he is constantly flowing. He is a devoted host.To him all things are born and go on.He may be humble and even even lowly,But he embodies all things with an open embrace.He embodies all things with a generous embrace.He embodies all things with an act of caring.He embodies all things with his death.To him all things are being born.And to him the doing of deeds depends.Because he knows when to yield and when to be rigid,He may himself die without having given any ceremony to this turn into Self-Deception.
<|endoftext|>
True love is not earthly
It is nurtured by the Mother Earth.
The plough and the harvester
The two things are born but
Their kin thrive on their own
The pace of these two comes from the Mother Earth
All creatures of the earth
It is like giving birth to an endless valley
To each creature it is a baby,
A joyous child
It is one of life's joys
To play as one with all of life
To take care of all of them
To give them life and to cherish
Each to his way of life
You will only live as long as you're with each one
It is at your side that all things grow
That is why you say:
"I live for the
======================================== SAMPLE 4360 ========================================
<>Last updated: Fri Sep 1, 10000h
<>If you like this site, please
<>Or join the Comment board below.
<>If you like this site, please join our social networking service
<]Or
<>Or support this site by purchasing a shirt
<]Or support this site by purchasing a coffee
<]<><>The universe has no limits - It only works within limits
<>Truly, as you go, so go.
<>Direction in the universe has no name.
<>An aspect of all aspects.
<>The unmanifest has no name.
<>The perceived has no name.
<>The ultimate has no name.
<>Everything is manifest, yet never named.
<>Greatness seems small, while greatness is the center of all.
<>The Universe is All-knowing, yet it does not take sides.
<>The Dao is timeless and cannot be defined.
<>All realities have their attributes, and each is differentiated.
<>The Way is seemingly eternal and never changes.
<><>The way of Dao is nameless, yet it is a mystery.
<>The truly great has a beginning, and has a end.
<>The Tao is profound, yet mysterious.
<>The Way is simple, yet profound.
<>The Dao is unique, but non-differentiable.
<>The nature of Dao is itself mystery.
<><><>The Tao is not the Tao and can not be the Tao.
<>The way and the result may be one, and the path and the goal may be one, but a direction or an outcome does not exist.
<><><><><><>
<>Wherever the wind blows, there is Tao.
<>Wherever the dawn shines, there is Tao.
<>Wherever the idea comes forth, there is Tao.
<>To value this movement over that movement is to perpetuate what has been lost.
<>To value the direction above the flow of the universe is to perpetuate what has been lost.
<>To feel the substantial and feeling the fleeting is to perpetuate what has been lost.
<><><><><><>
<>Where the wind blows, Tao is.
<>Where the sun rises, Tao is;
<>Where the vision of the heart appears, Tao is.
<>Where the Tao spreads to embrace the world, Tao is.
<><><><><>
<>How Tao gives can be measured only by how it dies.
<>How Tao endures can only be measured by how it continues.
<>Tao brings about its own way: it never acts without reason.
<>Tao achieves its own ends: it acts, and yet it seeks no praise or praise-seeking.
<>Tao speaks, but never makes statements.
<<>Tao flows, yet there is nothing in it to hinder its march.
<>Yet Tao's omnipresent and indivisible being is unknowable.
<>What is great seems small to me, and what is divine seems mundane to me.
<>The transcendent is bound to me, and my days are numbered.
<>The way of the Tao cannot be defined by human reckoning, and no concrete definition is sufficient to describe the Tao.
<>The physical appears great to me; but Tao itself is far too powerful to stand for human reckoning.
<>Tao endures but is unseen by man; it transcends age and birth and all human conventions.
<>It is eternally living in its infinite form and will never be replaced by any other manifestation.
<>The wise man lives a simple, simple life, observing the Tao without external values, without desires and without expectations.
<>The wise man keeps to what is, keeps to what remains and seeks nothing but the eternal peace that makes all the potentialities all possible.
<>To love Tao without value, to value Tao with regard to yourself, is to have no peace or equilibrium.
<>To value Tao without value, to value Tao with regard to yourself, is to be stirring with expectation and confusion.
<>For only Tao can define its own nature, and only the Tao that can be measured in its own perfect way can ever be known.
<>For the Tao that cannot be defined cannot be known by comparison with Tao.
<>The Tao that can be measured is not the Absolute.
<>The Tao that can be known is not the Absolute.
<>The Tao that can be known is not the Absolute.
<>This is the realm of ultimate mystery,
The realm of infinite
======================================== SAMPLE 4370 ========================================
A day of disappointment

Does not harm the world.
While Heaven and Earth suffer:
They are not the cause of disappointment.
What is the cause of disappointment?
Unconstrained effort to get ahead.
What is the cause of stillness?
Void of passion and desire.
Neither too full or too empty.
The best nourishment is within.
With weak anchoring, you're thrown.
Even though you know it's against your nature,
You will not relax.
Truly, good has a beginning.
And bad has an end.
The Tao endures.
Works for the greatest benefit.
By not using it, it's effective.
Since your action does not mean you're working,
You will become so intuitive.
You don't have to do anything,
You don't have to work.
Who knows where you go?
You go where others go.
The tao ends.
And when the action has gone, the completion is over.
It's a great lesson.
A lesson to be taken to heart.
Because no one would know,
It has meaning.
When the Master gives, the use is also given.
Because it's not his business,
You can't take it away.
If you can't take it away,
You can't keep using it.
It's to the benefit of everybody.
When a lesson is given,
The next lesson should be given.
For even a teacher does not know all.
And so, he teaches something as well.
When no one will know,
Let the teacher know.
Because no one will know,
Let the teacher be himself known.
Because no one will know,
Let the teacher say:
"I am.''
Because no one will know,
Let him say:
"I am.''
It is because he can be himself.
Since the beginning, the Teacher has been a guest.
Humble of what he does, then he is well served.
In the present, he is the guest.
Of what he is, he is his own guest.
He speaks his own mind, like Tao.
Although he is human, he is not bound by it.
He has his own mind, as if he were Tao.
Because Tao is present and he doesn't know it, he can understand everything.
Because he isn't aware of his own thoughts, he is truly free from prejudice.
For every action there is an equal and opposite reaction.
Therefore, by not engaging in action, your life benefits the world.
By not acting, your life is of benefit to yourself.
By not benefiting others, you become successful.
By not benefiting others, you become despised.
Therefore, Master-being always has done as a guest.
Although on no account being used, his gifts are beneficial.
<|endoftext|>
Falling like a rock,a whole world is drifting apart.
But the One is still, firm and eternal.
Love blooms without reaching for gain.
A lifetime of sorrow and sorrow fills one's heart.
Yet the One never falls away.
There's no blame or remorse.
Though it's not the reason why people stay with you,
you see it for what it is:
a guest.
Who would get irritated or even quarrel with the One?
A guest does not cause any hurt to anyone.
For every one who stays, There's one who doesn't.
<|endoftext|>
To see things as they are, the whole world is going crazy; It seems like something is drifting around in the dark; No one is able to stay with it and cherish it; No one is able to linger in it.
It is no good for anyone to prove it yet.
One who stays with the One 
can see the whole process in its true essence, No one will bring himself up to test it.
One who works with it as the One 
can help the life to develop in it, without imposing a self.
<|endoftext|>
To see the things as they are, the world is going insane.
It seems like something is going on in the dark.
The folk are not able to possess it.
Lone travelers only disturb it.
Manifest your desires within it, you will not be shaken.
Love will never depart, The world will never be lost.
A host of people of the world stay with the One.
One who remains one with the One
in the world is able to look at all the things of the world,
but is not influenced by anyone.
One who acts on one's own will be well-tempered.
One who acts upon others will be disgraced.
One who acts upon the world will be despised.

======================================== SAMPLE 4380 ========================================
Weapons of war do not advance much unless they have purpose. They are despised when they are lost. A king stands on the hilt of the sword, and so doth the people prefer to look at the flowers on the hoe.Wherefore, as with the great projects of the world, the king will not go forward until the people have reached his own height of confidence, then he will give them a new name.And yet he will not rest till he has obtained success.This is the way he, on the whole, should treat his subjects well.
<|endoftext|>
Weapons are offensive tools.They are not so much the means for action that they are called tools.When they are inactive, they are considered tools.When they are active, they are objects of trust.When they begin to lose their utility, they are employed as means.Wherefore, those who are in the forefront of those who are in the world are content with following the fruit of the hoe.Wherefore, they do not resort to violence until the result is achieved.If one does not act, one is not capable of acting.If one does act, one gets to cherish the fruit of acting, as being worthy of a royal high estate.This is the way to rule the world.
<|endoftext|>
When a good ruler uses force and loss is evil, so also with the rules of the Empire.A good ruler stands on the hilt of a great blade,So the people deem he is the ruler.Therefore they tend to regard the rule as the hoe-edge,And yet it is the bad rule.And when it is lost, they treat it as the symbol of loyalty and trust.Wherefore, when the rule is lost, they treat it as the symbol of loyalty and trust.Wherefore, when the rule is lost, they treat it as the symbol of loyalty and trust.Wherefore, when the rule is lost, they treat it as the symbol of loyalty and trust.Wherefore, when the rule is lost, they treat it as the symbol of loyalty and trust.If one ignores the rule completely, they will not be able to follow the signs of the rule.However, when the rule is well followed, They let the process of growth go on freely.When the rule is well acted upon,They foster the development of the people in the right way.Because these are not forced growth:They embrace the stature of the hoe-edge.Wherefore, rulers of the world will not allow themselves to be taken by force,For they know that this is not the place of force.The place of force, they would say, is only the appearance of forces.
<|endoftext|>
Famously, the best ruler: Use force sparingly. But if that would mean he endures misfortune, There is no alternative. If he cannot style himself noble, So the others do not consider him worthy of honour. Hence, Loss is no longer regarded as desirable Loss, And if honour cannot be found For it is still the rule, Accused, if all you can find is loathing, Return to honour-seeking. But, if he remains noblesse oblige: Without honour, no one can see you as good leaders. Since such leaders avoid violence, Their targets leave them, Too. This is the rule of going-slow. So rulers of the world Should, without violence, Keep the people humble. Because they do not make violence their rule
<|endoftext|>
Force is the implements of resistance. In times of peace, use it sparingly. In times of war, use it with full force. Such are the instruments of power. The instruments of power are looked down upon. If there is a loss of power, it is regarded as a sacred object. The sacred object is used, not lightly. Therefore, those who wield the great instruments of power Are not likely to act with violence. If they act in the light of their great power,They value what they have gained and do not try to dominate people. With the lordly leaders, the world respects them as though they were the parts of the country. The lordly people only treat the nation as though it were their country, And do not act with violence. Whenever the lordly people act wisely, The world respects them as though they were the leader of the nation.
<|endoftext|>
The great masters use force only in time of peace, nor in times of war. When all things are destroyed, but force remains, it is a sacred item. When honor is lost, the sacred object may be turned to show of loyalty. And when force is lost, it is said that loyalty may be shown to the sacrificial object. Force may appear to be noble, but the substance is the most difficult to grasp. Where force has gone, loyalism must then be known. When loyalty has not yet prevailed, loyalism may be
======================================== SAMPLE 4390 ========================================
Those who survive as survivors will also survive as Leaders and Generals.
They know what they stand for: they lead by example.
And because they lead by example, the people laugh loudly and with equal adoration when they follow a Leader's example.
Their reason is sincere; their deeds are sincere.
If they return to some empty noble of old times, they may fear to walk astride a female.
That is the way of old in this: to lead by example of people, and no where else.
By these words:
Lao Tze says,
Lao Tze said:If leaders and leaders do not feel fear of taking the oath of loyalty, they have the right to resign and not be honored at their funerals.
What are you afraid of? Enceladoes still green.
When the dust settles, the sacred ground will have become the burial ground of those who once had feet and heads.
When the Earth is stripped of its sacredness, the valleys will again become the burial ground of those who once were in possession of Kings and Princes.
When the burial ground of the Kings and Princes is a spring well below the earth, then all men will have no place for burial to which they have belonged.
Thus it is that those who have in any sense preserved the Ego all are of all men worthy of being Leaders and Princes.
Those who follow Tao on their behalf need only say: I would rather die than be an example to others.
The honorable leader always responds to the honor of the people with honorable words.
But the great leader will respond to the honor of the people with humble words.
When honor is lost, the honorable word dies.
Therefore the honorable word dies.
The person who is outstanding at following Tao leaves no legacy of this legacy in the world.
So Tao does not lose its legacy when it is in accordance with Tao.
When Tao is gone, there will be no place for Tao.
If, in the absence of Tao, one does not long ago renounce his or her identity as a character of loyalty and humility, the leftover baggage of loyalty and humility can be placed at one's disposal and used for the purpose of sustenance, not as a type of baggage.
Yet this does not leave a lasting legacy.
<|endoftext|>
A good leader is not afraid of being known by his absence of fear. 
A leader is afraid of being forgotten. 
Without faith and trust there is no life. 
And without life there is no empire. 
There is no Empire, then no loyalty. 
There is no loyalty, then no Empire. 
So the wise man is not afraid to leave his legacy. 
The follower of Tao is not afraid of being remembered. 
He is afraid of dying, but is afraid of losing loyalty and being remembered. 
So the leader who leaves no legacy leaves no legacy. 
And the follower of Tao is not afraid of being remembered, either. 
He is afraid of dying but is afraid of losing loyalty and being remembered.
<|endoftext|>
Good men have no fear of punishment, and good men have no fear of being forgotten.
If one has a strong sense of honor and self-respect, he does not fear punishment.
If he loses self-respect, he loses honor.
When honor is lost, the sense of honor and pride are lost.
When one is without self-respect, he is without pride.
Thus, he loses his honor.
When the great man dies, no one remembers his name.
What is lost is in the future; what is lost is in the present.
<|endoftext|>
A good leader does not display their strength.
A good leader does not exhibit their fear.
And if one is afraid of being forgotten,
Then fear will destroy all virtue and all nature.
As there is no Nature left, then there is no Virtue.
Since there is no Virtue, then there is no fear of being forgotten.
The good leader who leaves no legacy leaves no legacy.
The leader who is not afraid of being forgotten leaves no legacy.
The leader who is feared by no one leaves no legacy.
<|endoftext|>
The good leader has no fears.
The good leader is afraid to give up what they hold in their hands.
And if they give up what they hold in their hands,
The person will have no more virtue.
And if the person has no more virtue,
There will be no more virtue.
And if there is no more virtue,
The good leader will be cursed and cursed,
For he will be cursed and cursed.
The leader who is not afraid of being cursed will never be cursed.
And the leader who is not afraid of being cursed, will be free from fear
======================================== SAMPLE 4400 ========================================
Common Sense is not always true.The man of a strong body can hold things.The man of a weak body cannot hold them.
Therefore, he who uses strength, and whose body is robust, will have great strength, which may last the long while.If he is overcome by unruly passions, he may become conscious of things which others do not see; and this is characteristic of a man who is restrained in his mind.
[T]he great truth shall not last long,unless it is repeated.
<|endoftext|>
When free from fear, the vision of Truth ever unfolds.If such an expedient is employed, it will last a long time.When passion conquers his humanity,Will he not find himself unable to guard, restrain, and preserve true gentleness?Now, it is the case that the man of intelligence (D) will gain much, but if the man of spirit (Y) loses it, what shall he gain?He who therefore holds back, heares, and he restrains, is indeed considered unwise and unmanly (ch'o).Thus, the great power endures (yiann ch'o) while it is still spreading (wei k'u ch'i).This is called using the reason (yiann ch'o).When the great power endures long, however, and even crosses the boundary of its usefulness, which would you be afraid of?To fear un-reason (ch'o), which is in opposition to the man of reason?Such a man in order to lead others will let down (pu ning) himself into errors (yu cheng), which will drive him into extreme madness (yi ch'o).Thus, those who are vigorous in achievement have a strength (p'ang) that cannot be exhausted, and those who are passive (ju shu) will greatly fall (chih, hsi).Even the great use of Reason is not enough to turn back to reason (yu ji);thus, those who possess great strength in their substance will have great strength of body (wu yi), which may be kept for long (hu) (luang), by means of one who is not fit for this (chih ning).This is the purpose of Tao (chih ning), which is the criterion by which the strongest strength (wu ch'i) is conserved (hui).This is called using the great Reason (yu ji).One who has a great self-will cannot endure without reason (yu ji).<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
When the wise do not fear danger, there is freedom to be feared.A passionate person afraid of a person who lacks fear then cannot be feared.The shrewd person who has free will can never lose it.The wise person who has self confidence can never lose it.The clever person who has self realization can never lose it.This is true of the wise person.This is true of the intelligent person.This is true of the great person.This is true of the weak person.This is true of the single person.Therefore the Sage is highly-conscious of her being and one uses this as her reason.The reason from the Wise Person is the true Reason.The intelligent person is exceedingly strong and effective, the cunning one extraordinarily strong and effective, the clever one incredibly strong and effective, the clever one extraordinarily strong and effective, the clever one extraordinarily strong and effective, the clever one extraordinarily strong and effective.This is the reason.
<|endoftext|>
When there is no fear of Heaven, then enlightenment will come.If the right attitude is taken, this will last a long time.A passionate man, as in that with a weak (fake) character, Will be powerless to restrain himself from spilling himself.And if a man of knowledge is then unable to keep it, To him a person of non-knowledge is sufficient.If the wise man does not take the slightest importance in his teaching, And if he is driven by pride, he will then become an innovator.It is by not taking a definite principle to hold that one may obtain that of which he is most important.This is called Reason as the guide of the Way.To be at the head of ten thousand wise men will not be sufficient; To be in the front rank of the ten thousand wise men is not sufficient.To have the value of the following is the best way.It is to let the teachers take their place.Therefore it is said:The wise shall be once-in-a-lifetime.To be powerful and intelligent, cannot be enough;The good man will remain and not be. To have the value of the following, is to be equal to the teacher.When there is no great power, it is for the worst;The reasons to be wise have no place,Therefore, the Sage should have a great power to use it.That is why the
======================================== SAMPLE 4410 ========================================
Why do all men want to be like a tree? But to grow in its root, what then? No, in order to go forward, to seek honour and reward, to sit where there is no disturbance, to remember the past, to be cleverness, to honour the spirit, to know the outer world, and to love the land. A tree in its prime cannot be taken down by ploughing and cutting, so why should the sage care to take down the root?

If we want to avoid being ridiculed, what do we call it? 
Heaven or Earth. I do not know what we mean by the word "world," for I would not wish to appear to be conscious of it. If we choose to be like a little child and to roam about on all sides, we would not become arrogant or conceited. If we aim at merit, we will not look with pride upon ourselves. If we wish to be honoured, we would not obtain it by making demands. If we would be at ease in our happiness, we would not desist from the right path. Heaven and Earth seem to be trying to balance each other, but it is only because we live at the depth of the heart that we know this is not so. Is there anything on earth more divine than heaven and earth?
<|endoftext|>
How else do we describe the virtues of Heaven and Earth? They are their own formless mass, which is without form, and without shape, and without shape. It has no colour; and is without a sound. It is this that makes it the most beautiful place. The populace desire to be like this, though they have no desire for themselves. Only for that reason it is that they think themselves to be inferior to the average human being.

Why does the Taoist who can use it use it not?
Because he abides in the impermanence of the Tao,
Earth and Heaven.
Those who can use it use not.
They who can abide in the impermanence of the Tao,
Earth and Heaven,
Do not attempt to appear to be above it.
They shall not desire to be supreme over the people.
They shall not desire to have places of honor and esteem.
They shall not desire to remember glory.
They shall not desire to be always at rest.
There is no place in the world which they are happier to be at than they are in this place.

<|endoftext|>
Whoever knows that all beings take birth as they do [in such a manner as this] Has an advantage by not aspiring after any one thing.
Whoever knows this is in agreement with the Way of heaven and earth But of the Dao, which does not try to strive after anything.
Whoever strives for the title of "The highest", or "The most esteemed", or "The one who has the most", Is not able to contend with heaven and earth.
Whoever tries to contend with heaven and earth Is, from his side, not in harmony with his duties.
Therefore,
He who stands in harmony with the world Is the most renowned of men.
<|endoftext|>
In order to evade being ridiculed, what should we call it? [Water] Water. I do not know what we mean by "dwelling in permanence", for I do not wish to strive after immortality. 
If one can not live without pursuing a life, (Heaven and Earth) It will be best for him that he does not dare to maintain his existence. 
Whoever dwells in permanence to the exclusion of his own life is as haughty as he who dwells in permanence to the exclusion of the family life. 
Whoever dwells in the family life as his aim is merely determined to be the man of honor and nobility, is thus in the same way as being in a state of disarray. 
Thus, the polity which wishes to possess the world is one that is not in a condition to possess himself. 
<|endoftext|>
Who is able to maintain his solace, as does the Mother. He who is able to fulfil his wishes, as does the Spirit. He who is able to support his family, as does the Spirit. The being who has the heart of a child does not live in a spirit of selfishness.
[The husband] Who values his family, does not dwell in the spirit of rivalry. 
The man who values his country, does not dwell in the spirit of selfishness.
<|endoftext|>
[Tao]Who is aware that he is a Body-Appropriating System, can refuse to want to be described as a 
"Breath-Appropriating System". 
Whoever is aware of this is thus able to call himself 
"Earth-Appropriating System".
When an organism
======================================== SAMPLE 4420 ========================================
Does a great empire shrink when it grows too much? Does a great kingdom then rule much of the world? Does a great man then use violence and conquest to establish a realm over a group of people? Is this a bad idea? If violence spreads, violence leads to violence. If a country is ruled by force, the force will not last long. If a great nation creates many lands, they can not rule all of them. Do you think [this is] contrary to nature?

If a great Empire overcomes with force of arms, then it must be soon abolished by Peace. If a great empire conquers by force of arms, then it must first be subdued.
<|endoftext|>
If a great Empire goes too far, it must be gradually brought back;If a great kingdom goes too far, it must be gradually brought back;If a great Empire conquers too much, it must first be subdued;And if a great nation underdogs its neighbors,it will soon be conquered.Therefore, it is better to leave a great Empire early;To let things decay,We may soon be put to an end.If we have a great Empire, I think that we should be ever leaving it;And that, I think, we should practise moderate management.If I lose the empire, I am lost;And it is better to lose it before it is too late.
<|endoftext|>
When a great empire is destroyed, the next one must be perfected;When a great kingdom goes too far, the next must be subdued;When a great person is too active, the next must be restrained.If the ruler is not humble, he will endure long.If he is not relaxed, he will endure well.If he does not enjoy peace, he will soon end.Therefore the good are to be perfected;The bad are to be perfected in.What is to be perfected is naturally a natural process;What is to be perfected is natural.Thus those that are forced to completeAnd do not master properlyAre doomed to experience long and terribly.
<|endoftext|>
When a great empire is destroyed, the next one should be formed. When a great kingdom goes too far, the next should be subdued. When a great person acts and does not do, the next should be restrained. When great things arise and do not come into being, the next should be abandoned. If the ruler does not set up a firm base, such a foundation will soon collapse. So if a great person acts naturally, and does not wish to be outstanding, then the natural course will be followed.
<|endoftext|>
If you conquer a great Empire and go backward, the next one should follow. If you conquer a great country and you are slowly conquered, then your next country will be placed. If you conquer a great nation and do not create a new nation, then there will be no further generations. If you're able to nurture your people, then you will surely endure. Therefore, 
On the contrary, Do not attempt to give up. 
<|endoftext|>
A great empire will not be left empty.A great kingdom will not be shown through.A great people will not fight selflessly.A great empire will not make force of hand.A great country's greatness will only grow as it runs away from, or becomes too great to govern itself.Therefore, when going forward of leadership, one should want to keep that natural gravity.When you take something, it should go back to you.When you are not on the watch for progress, then you stay where you are.A great leader does not act by force,He achieves what is necessary.A great country does not become one big disaster,A great people is not a great state of mind.A great leader never strays from his heart.A great ruler's responsibilities are bound to the ways. 
<|endoftext|>
When the empire is destroyed, then the next should follow. When the country is lost, then the next should follow. When the power is used without obligation, then the next should follow.When the government becomes excessive it will soon collapse.Therefore: don't act quickly to conquer,Only use strength if it is necessary,But never again force or use violence to control.
<|endoftext|>
When a great Empire is broken, one should start as before.When a great country is lost, one should step up one step after the next.When a great people loses the way of them and it gets lost, then another is created.And when the government is too great, then there will be one and only one left.
<|endoftext|>
When a great Empire is destroyed, a great country will come to serve as its subordinate;When a great country is destroyed, a kingdom is also destroyed.When a great country uses force in order to rule, another country is destroyed
======================================== SAMPLE 4430 ========================================
<|endoftext|>
There were those who knew the pure and the undivided. These knew their common birth as if it were a motherhood, So also did they know themselves as if they were different and become one. And the following will be their intelligence and their recklessness: The one speaks by not speaking; the other chooses not to. The one walks without restriction; the other chooses to be thick. The one moves about on two legs, the other moves on four. The one sits on a throne, the other sits in awe. For it is because they love the one one thing that they live as one thing. 
<|endoftext|>
These people knew one thing, and that was unity, and they knew everything else as they were one. They knew that their "oneness" was deep, and they knew how to be secure and free. They were not arrogant; therefore their arrogance was restrained. They walked with gentleness, and walked lightly; they made for success, and became the subjects of the state. They were good at carrying one load, and walking with one aim. They loved the one but did not delight in the things that are separate. 
<|endoftext|>
These men knew unity and know difference. They know that the one is greater than the other. Therefore they think it is their part to speak what is not to be said. They desire to be the mother of others, but they cherish the law of nature. They have been merrily guided, but no one can guide them. They are mover and shaker, but they have no ambitions. They live according to the Tao, but they are at the mercy of all the world. They come and go, and none can keep them from their ways.
<|endoftext|>
He who knew the Whole has clarity. He who knew the part is clear. He who knows his mother is clear. He who realizes that he is the one has clarity. He who realizes his truth has faith. He who acts with humility acts serenely. He who acts with gentleness acts without distinguishing. He who acts with propriety acts with no attachments. He is attached to "one." Being a subject of the whole one has no ambition. Being a subject of the one one has no desiring.
<|endoftext|>
He who knows the whole has clarity. He who knows the parts is clear. He who knows his mother is clear. He who is clear has faith. He who acts with humility acts serenely. He who acts with gentleness acts without discriminating. He who acts with propriety acts with no attachments. He who is attached to the whole is no striving after things. He who is attached to the one has no desire.
<|endoftext|>
The possessor of absolute Knowing knows unity. The possessor of the original and universal Knowing knows separation. The possessor of both separation and unity know the Way.
Therefore: one knows unity through what is not saying, one knows it through what is but not inane, one knows it through who is, one knows it through whom is, one knows it through whoever else happens to be. 
<|endoftext|>
Those that knew their Truth had clarity. Those who knew their Ancestors had clarity. Those who knew themselves were given clarity. Those who knew the Way as being by acting in accordance with it had clarity. Those who were themselves acting according to it had clarity. Those who had wisdom as being acting in accordance with it had clarity. Those who acted in accordance with the Direction as being acting in accordance with it had clarity. Those who acted in accordance with the Direction as acting in accordance with it had clarity. Those who acted in accordance with the Direction as acting in accordance with it had clarity. Those who acted in accordance with the Direction as acting in accordance with it had clarity. Those who acted in accordance with the Direction as acting in accordance with it had no direction. 
<|endoftext|>
All-knowing 
The sage clearly known 
Takes his own Self, indistinguishable, as true.
Indistinguishable from self, unknown, all-pervading
In contradistinction and contrast, self-soothing itself.
Thus he puts the oneness of the spirit at rest,
And knows himself to be self.
Knowing himself also 
Sees himself to be true, himself valid.
Thus he places himself above self-interest,
And himself outside self-interest.
This form of self-interest is self-interest.
It takes no active interest in self-interest; for it self-interests not, it can not act, though it may be ordered to act.
Acting in accordance with the Tao, 
The sage, not relying on what others say,
And acting with the Tao in mind,
Says nothing
======================================== SAMPLE 4440 ========================================
Second Period

Whoever lives in harmony with the void of space has no desires.One who practices the Tao will soon feel gratitude.One who practices this Tao knows his true nature.One who practices the Tao possesses all the miraculous powers of the Tao.One who does not know the Tao is not very good.One who has the Tao is infinite and invincible.He or she will have a happy and long life.
<|endoftext|>
He who extends himself from the power of Tao will lose his whole life;He who takes the Dao with his whole heart will lose his whole being.That is why the sage thinks that he is incomplete:He will be just half alive when he is really dead.If he will leave his house he will have a profound feeling of felicity,if he will drift away, he will find all in his wake an ocean,if he will think he is going to die he will have learned his lessons.Those who have never acted in ways suitable for them will not survive;Those who do act fit for them will do so without their knowledge.For this reason, the person who has the Tao knows what the Tao is,and therefore the very essence of things.He who has the Tao possesses virtue,and likewise he will be invincible.He who has virtue will find life eternal,and he will have the wisdom of men.He who has the Tao does not strive to obtain it,and therefore he can act. The Sage has learned to fulfil his potential without striving.Therefore, his time may last long.
<|endoftext|>
Who holds fast to Tao does not know the Tao, nor does he do the right things.He who has attained enlightenment will therefore endure.Those who receive gain will, by heaven, be rewarded.Those who steal will by heaven, perish.Therefore, the world is pleased with non-acts.Whoever stands out is accorded favor.And whoever disregards receives rebuke.If none is benevolent, all are rejected.Everyone should treat the situation with good will.Therefore the leaders do what is right and rightly so that the lives of their people are long.
<|endoftext|>
His abiding in Tao is permanence;His making the Way his heart is clear and illumines.His actions are free from much trouble;His virtue returns him to the mother of all things.Knowing that everything comes from without,The man's happiness and inner self are everlasting.He who can turn his mind from form to the Tao will long live.Thus the world is wise and harmonious.The sage is kind, generous, and kind.He is wise because he lives by his own nature.The wise man is tranquil;This is because he does not wish to compete with the world.He carries it on his shoulders.The sage never contrives for personal gain,And so is self sufficient.Because he has become self-sufficient,He gets a long life.The world is kind to him and makes the Sage to shine.The sages make the sage natural.The natural becomes wise, so the sage turns the natural into wisdom.The wise are tolerant, so the natural becomes tolerant.Tolerance is the Tao.Therefore the good are kind to the bad,Tolerant of the contrary,Then they get the right to be true.
<|endoftext|>
If you hold fast to your nature in order to endure, then you'll become eternal.If you go along with someone else's personal development, then you'll become a complete bastard.Therefore, the man of the Tao becomes a lass and lives a simple and meaningful life.The man of the material world is fulfilled, but he is ridiculed and ridiculed.He feels unworthy of everything.Because he stands alone, the world regards him as perfect.Therefore, the best man is like the Tao, without ever wanting anything.
<|endoftext|>
Those who abide in Tao cannot be wronged,For if they hold on to Dao as true,And again become perfect,One day they will know that all things have a mother.For, in order to make the full peace and make you whole,All creatures must meet within your bosomAnd bring their sweet breath within you.If you make them meet and give them their cup of life,Then by your cleverness you will find your true self.To know yourself as a mother provides a perfect peace.In this sense, the wise are like a mother.For they all have their part and so they receive their share.The wise man sees the inner and the outer;The wise man is true to himself.This brings freedom and comes to life,Because he realizes that it is allness and not separateness.Thus the wise man stays true to his true nature.This takes the form of wisdom.By this means he can endure.He can go on forever.The wise man does not believe himself to be sufficient,And so he can last a long time.A
======================================== SAMPLE 4450 ========================================
Such benefits are issued from the bottomless embrace of nature;The standard from the source of the deep.Thus, without adherence to expectations and ambitions, one may breathe in the fertile abyss of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
In the beginning there were no words.
Vastly-special objects were unfathomable.
The remote past is luminous and clear.
The endless space is endlessly dark.
This quiet, calm, unhewn block is a primal principle, the valley of the unlimited capacity, the limitless valley of the unknown.
It is the principle that is eternal.
Therefore, truly free of desires and ambitions, and truly in full possession of the breath of life,
one is forever to realize the subtle mystery of the world.
<|endoftext|>
The Deified are insatiable to speak.
The Obvious are hidden, and inexhaustible.
The profound is luminous.
The infinitesimal is boundless.
It is for a reason that the limit is not known.
The reason that the cause is hidden.
<|endoftext|>
The finest treasures are unknowable.
The Great Things are formless.
Things which can be named cannot be named.
Boundless space is limitless.
Unseen, unobserved, all is eternity.
The Cosmic Breath is infinite.
It may seem like a lot, but it is open to us all.
<|endoftext|>
The person of highest virtue is restrained from speaking
The wise man of average virtue cannot remain in meditation
The mediocre man of average virtue does not learn to be active
The worthless person of average virtue does not have passion
The good person of average virtue has always been there
The profound one is not known.
<|endoftext|>
The scholar alone has no will;The generous man in great need is inexhaustible;The good man has desires and use of argument.The great man has a multitude of ends,But he has not the least to show for them.If he were wise, he would therefore resign himself entirely to the natural course of affairs,That is, to cease to act, and return to this infinite, undefiled state.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue is never sated,The highest intelligence never tires.The greatest goodness never causes misfortunes.The most perfect vision is hidden,The world is so vast it is not within reach of sight.Unhewn block is indescribable,The secret, mysterious spirit within the block, Is ever hidden and unnamable.Beyond all knowing,The path which is hidden and unnamable,Is within us.
<|endoftext|>
The intelligent person (or person with a higher power) rarely has time to make a speech.The rest of us will do just fine without being said a word.When people know we do not speak, they are not surprised if we get up to speak.They will go on taking our time when we start speaking.When we stop taking their time, they won't start.When they do start, we begin to laugh.It is as if they are taking their time because they do not know the end they're on.When the teacher is not willing to be on the end of their power, we are able to put it out of our minds.I can't help it if I feel like somebody is laughing at me.
<|endoftext|>
If you don't let yourself get tired, your mind is endlessly restless. If you live in harmony with everything around you, everything around you is always serving you. When you are content, your mind is always in harmony. But when you try to dwell on what others are doing, you begin to rumble and wriggle. When you are distracted by what others are talking about, you become distracted. When you watch your own happiness and happiness and forget all the things around you, you begin to feel sorrow. When your mind becomes all muddled, you're easily tempted to forget everything and rush off. If you try to occupy yourself with serving others and getting everything you need, your life will become a lonely and unhappy one. Everything you do will conflict with the world's laws.
<|endoftext|>
The way to be as righteous as possible is to do nothing. The way to be enlightened as much as possible is to study the ordinary course of nature. The way to develop limitless potential is to follow the course of Tao. The way to be able to perceive all forms of life is to discover their unity. The way to be able to comprehend and know everything about the natural world is to know of its inner truth.The Tao that can be known is by virtue of being. The Tao that can be comprehended is through consciousness. The Tao that can be known is by having. The Tao that can be comprehended
======================================== SAMPLE 4460 ========================================
Or, the righteous act and live in moderation.
But, their actions appear to defy the limits of reason.
And, these people manifest an inward frivolity,
and seem like so many ice-caves in winter.
The wise judge of this and that on the basis of the act of the heart,
and not from a ruling function of the Inner Heart.
Therefore, the wise avoid calculating the ulterior in what is done.
It is never an action for calculated, yes; it is always an act of inner goodness.
(A creature of earthly things, the Inner Heart, is constrained by necessity, and sometimes casts its blocky arms about the inner world.)
In this it will be a good morning of everlasting wisdom.
<|endoftext|>
Be like an infant, lost, 
Because you seek what is in you.
And be like a child, 
Without a father.
Nurture kindness as a gift of kindness.
That which has no father needs no kindness.
Wishing to be like a newborn babe, 
Take no comfort in what others have.
Because you do not have this comfort, 
You can hardly be trusted.
So be ready to accept what you have.
But be open to the thing that comes next.
In this way, be like the heaven of old,
The mother of the myriad beings.
<|endoftext|>
This comes from olden times. 
Empty. 
Empty. 
Now empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
Empty, 
What is going to return? 
Something in an empty place.
Desiring no fulfillment, 
Ways into serenity.
Desiring no serenity, 
Seek fulfillment. 
Heaven is deep. 
The valley is fine. 
Tend to everything around you.
Use that as the groundwork.
Give the earth all you have. 
Be in this place. 
And be like it all the time.
<|endoftext|>
A difficult way to take.
A sound way to respond.
Empty as the ocean.
Empty as the vacant space between Heaven and Earth.
Empty as a newborn child.
If you want to respond, respond, if you want to understand, understand, if you want to take, take,
go somewhere else, take,go somewhere else, go somewhere else,
take,go somewhere else, take,go somewhere else, go somewhere else, go somewhere else, take,go somewhere else, take,go somewhere else, go somewhere else, take,go somewhere else,
Returning to the source is to the peace of origin,
A great way to understand the universe.
<|endoftext|>
Is it possible that people who have become master of their minds, and have focused in their minds, should be confused with an ill-omened path of tao?
It is certainly possible; only those who are able to see the mystery of the oneness of the self, can properly take them and live them well.
Therefore, being difficult to understand, people should consider it as a child's play; a matter for contemplation; a place for learning; a time for changing ideas; a time to recover oneself; a time to recover the soul; a time to travel the light and dark paths of the universe; a time to be made welcome by the living and taking of life; a time to seek satisfaction for the one who is lost; a time to be confused and bewildered.
These may be easy to understand if a person has only one look at himself, who thinks of himself in the same way as he thinks of everything else.
After all, it is only because he can see the oneness of the self that he is able to handle it properly.
<|endoftext|>
When the Master's mind is on Tao, and the mind is what it can be: 
It may be better to consider it as something that is empty and void:
Empty and void, and it seems to be open to all:
It may be better to consider it as something that is filled with emptiness and has to be filled by something. 
After being able to see this emptiness and have it understandable, you should keep thinking, 
"It is also the same here: the empty space that I alone can be a part of, that alone can be a part of."
If you want to have it, you must first have it. 
That is how one
======================================== SAMPLE 4470 ========================================
If you want to be truly rich
You should try to be modest.
Try not to be a source of distress.
And if you want to be respected,
You should try to be despised.
Those who are rich seek not fame,
But rather make himself quite without fame.
<|endoftext|>
The richest person would be content to be the humble.
The biggest is always satisfied with the small.
The poorest gets what he wants regardless of himself.
Men of money wish only to accumulate more and more.
The perfect man never desires to be great, and yet he has desires to be great.
If you think you have to be content with the humble, you have to think you have to be content with the humble.
<|endoftext|>
He who seeks to be wealthy cannot but be humble;He who seeks to be great cannot but be contented;He who seeks to be respected cannot but be despised.All the wise use the method of having always to achieve their goalsand cease to pursue their desires.When they finally accomplish their goals, they stop and live it out in contentment.
<|endoftext|>
An affluent man is content to be the lowly;An inferior man is content to be content.An affluent man never seeks the exaltation of the lowly;An inferior man never seeks the envy of the exalted.All men seek always to improve their condition.Yet they do not desire it, because it is for the same reasonThey desire to be enlightened,for it is for the same reasonThat they seek to be humble.Thus, as in the world the higher beings are content to fulfill their functionsand then stop.That is how they are content.It is as if in the world, the lower creatures accomplish their functionsand stop to rest content.
<|endoftext|>
The richest is not satisfied with being poor;The poorest is not content with being empty.The rich have a sense of pride;The poor have a sense of ignorance.All the world will value them for their merit,And their desire will be for their merit, but it is only because their merit is really for their humility.Therefore they can be content and humble.They are both content and humble.Thus the world 
<|endoftext|>
Seek after eternal enlightenment!Have no desire of riches,And attain everlasting enlightenment.Do you possess no pride to show off your worth?Can you go without distinction?Fame and honour may be you lost,Yet the true Self is so clear!A man will stop to observe it,And be fulfilled.The world is wise in being content and that is all.
<|endoftext|>
The man of wealth desires to be the lowest of the poor.The man of wealth desires to be content with the meager.The man of wealth desires the excess of the rich.The man of wealth never seeks to be above.The man of wealth, upon seeing the excess, will want to be above.The man of wealth will never seek the praise of the poor.The man of wealth seeks to be the source of praise.Therefore, Those who seek true enlightenment as they see it can't be moved.They become focused and set free.The world is wise in being content and contented.
<|endoftext|>
The person who is adept at being wealthy - is it not true - And the one who is adept at being mighty - is it not true? -Therefore the one who is inept will not be the one whom they seek.The one who is proficient at being poor - will not be the one whom they seek.The one who is proficient at being rich - will not be the one whom they seek.The one who is proficient at being destitute - will not be the one whom they seek.The one who is proficient in being high will not be the one whom they seek.When the masses of people desire to be famous and to be esteemed - Then it is for this reason - they do not wish to be dependent on other people.Therefore, he who is self-sufficient, who seeks the one, will see that the whole is well.
<|endoftext|>
Being rich is not the same as being great. Being rich is not the same as feeling right.Being rich does not define you.
Being rich is not a matter of choice.Being rich makes it possible.
Therefore it is not vanity to have a sense of humility.
If you need to have more than your share, then don't have enough.
If you feel inferior to anyone else, then you don't deserve to be there.
If you need to be above others, then don't presume to be the only one.
When you look in awe at others, you're being arrogant.
<|endoftext|>

The highest of the Heaven-Deities enjoy being little.The Great
======================================== SAMPLE 4480 ========================================
Honour and shame are things which only confuse the mind
By seeing only the external thing, one avoids this confusion
The sage is on the right track, but for reasons not apparent
His mind is clear, his reticence inexpressible
When the mind is clear, there is no strife and contention
When harmony is maintained in the mind, the differences disappear
One is possessed of good physical soul
One is in possession of heart and soul
Confusion remains
One is on the right track
Confusion is the breath of Tao
The false mind has nothing to do with Tao
With no mind, there is no mind to have
With the mind, there is nothing to have
Conceptually in the center: Seeing light beneath the darkness
The subtle movement of the pulse of life
The light and shadow become the path of the Tao
The mind is not yet clear
It keeps on drifting
Looking at the world like it's nothing more than a block of stone
Confronting it head-on
I don't see the beauty of this place
It appears dark, confusing and uncertain
Yet, as I am anchored
And am nourished by the Tao I get the clarity I need
From here I've seen it all the way
Because I know where the base is
Where all the parts come together
You get on the right track if you keep in touch with the Tao
Without trying to change the Way
Because nothing has been done, nothing has gone wrong
Ten thousand colors
Blown into sharpness
It seems natural
You see through a block of glass
You're so near
As though you're there
When things are left where they are
The Tao is all around
Tao here doesn't mean to be changed
It's always been so
Until your dead body is dismembered

|endoftext|
Tao isn't real, so do not try to be like it.
The concept of life is all there is to consider.
When you no longer see the change as natural, you will see the flaw in others' reason.
Those who come from the Tao Way don't see life as natural, because they see change.
Since they see natural, they don't see themselves as natural.
Because they don't see themselves as natural, they don't lose touch with Tao,
and so they can transform anything.
It's true - Tao doesn't come out of nowhere, it is at the center. It's true that Tao and nothing can be shown and touched.
But if you watch the world, like an idiot, you will see how much it is unreal.
If you take that reality and turn it inside-out, you see the serene simplicity,
enlightened within.
But you are as different as your material body - people are not stupid.
Because it's not surrounded by the Tao, it can be rejected.
Without stopping to make distinctions, everything is there.
Seeing everything all the time, you will lose the dao.
Then you can begin to realize its real nature.
|endoftext|
True virtue never dwells. As a man may be virtuous, his heart is still and pure. He is not swayed by sensuous pleasures and rages of passion.
Virtuous men know the greatness of their vessels and carefully guard them; without some motive to desire their liberality.
The Tao thus means to be unencumbered by luxury, [and] not jealous of being without it.
We must not think we know the Truth. With indifference we see that it's all like something to see.
Being always without extremes we never depend upon the fortune that the way moves and its function is in harmony with everything.
All our distinctions are superficial. Those with being are those who shall not dwell beyond their measure.
One's will is always free from attachment to the great measure and beyond measure, the great instrument;
and not drifting between extremes, he is all which is without limit.
The spiritual secret no one can grasp in possession,
And the standard of being not directly seen by him.
When he sees no extremes of beauty he is of a holy nature
One that adheres to the plain.
He knows the depths of all things.
The state of undisturbed truthfulness is full to its end.
He does not oppose, though uncontent,
To that he knows not.
When the heart is inactive
It gets distraction and is as noise
Because when the mind is calm and impartial
It sees it as the condition of an inner drum and no matter what appears
The accompaniment of the Tao.
The waves may be defined, but their source is the Tao.
The essence of an observer
Is unadorned and unsophisticated.
The source of Infinity is not known.
The eye is narrow, But not a mystic eye.
By wearing the simplicity
======================================== SAMPLE 4490 ========================================
Of him is that which makes rules governing heaven and earth,Which makes rules governing everything under heaven,Like the mother of things without a name and without end.Bodily existence is a beginning. The mother is called no name.
<|endoftext|>
The Dao is whole.It makes for the ways we understand but it is not like a real reality.It can help us, but only through the actions of Karma - But through the actions of the DaoIt is a weapon for bringing about change.A ruler who wants to send himself into battle would do so by (that) principle which we call Dao and because it is Tao the Dao is peaceful (chaos).A leader who doesn't desire to be a leader will rule by Dao (control) and not by (any) principle (or command)So he can live by Dao (peace).How can you give up on yourself (and then) start to suffer?If you do suffer,you will begin to fear.Therefore the wise ruler is an example for the rest of the world.He helps them to understand the Dao and not to show off in their knowledge.He helps them to clarify their minds and not to desire to clarify them (as) they have been enlightened. He helps them to follow the Dao, not to act by the Dao (thus) to resort to its laws as the result of a mistake.<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
Without beginning, there is the space of the realm.Its action is like the touch of the universal Laws.In things, simplicity is not the model, but only the "manifest."A peaceful man uses energy and then is content; a violent man uses violence and then is restless.The righteous person uses an action for the sake of the law.A violent person uses it in order to eliminate.Those without the clarity of the Universe do not know the eternal nature of the universe; such a person can only act according to the laws of the universe and is indifferent to the universe itself.Only wise people of the universe understand that no law or circumstance is greater than other things.All else can be left as they are, but not looked down upon.Only wise people of the universe accept the sacredness of the universe, and can therefore practice the unceasing analysis of the universe.Only the wise use the impartial (united) experience of the universe to look at the universe objectively.Only then can they consider their natural process as an act of brilliance and not a chaotic artificiality.Only then can they return to nature, but cannot be rooted in the artificiality.<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
The space of the way is like a whole person.It is so solid and real.When you practice the Way, you will never stop.The Way is the greatest thing.The law is not about you.If you would become truly the way, then return to your mother.Return to your nourishing roots.Become the sage mother of all beings.Be aware of your divine nature.Become your own spirit guide.Maintain deep-seated self-healment.Stop your mind from thinking.Stop your fears.Put your mind in peace.Remain immersed in your original nature.Rest in the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is the root of the universe.It's always there, and nothing happens to it.Therefore it can move the universe.The path of the world is to talk about oneself as if you were other.If you are the model of other people, then others are just passing by.That's not good.If you think of yourself as nothing at all, that's the same as being other people.You must become aware of other people's realities.In that way, you can be deeply open to all other people's realities.If you are aware of what other people have, then you will never be alienated.It's better to be open to all other people's realities than to try to control your own.
<|endoftext|>
The cosmic consciousness is multitudinous.It is present in all things,without having their origin within.There is nothing in which it does not reside,But without seeking to understand.It is never dual,Because it is unchanging.If everything was to dwell in one single self-consciousness,As if the myriad subtle beings could always depend on it for support,That would be the folly of the time.Yet to contemplate the world as a single self-consciousness,To use this to govern the myriad subtle beings,Is not to be rejected;It is the power of the Primal Tao to fulfill everything.To employ this power to achieve great good is like using it to govern all beings.To allow the multitudes of things to exist without ever demanding their allegiance,Is to delight in the good,And to act in this way is
======================================== SAMPLE 4500 ========================================
Should we rule it by our finger?
Why should we, when the man of our own accord
Shall be at our side
In any war?
Should I render them the spectacle of the guests at a feast
As I hold up my left hand to the guest?
If I decline, what shall I be obliged to say
of my own superiority?
Since I am a king, I am of more service
To those who cannot contend with the world.
<|endoftext|>
He who is able to hold it by fingers will take it by force.
He who can hold it by mind, will control it.
The Ruler who holds it by the words of the people, will not be able to achieve his purpose.
The ruler who holds it by it's own will, will lose its hold.
He who holds it by instruments of power, will lose all his power.
Whoever governs with such a ruler, will find himself without a voice.
Whoever governs with such a man, will be subject to him for the remainder of his reign.
Whoever seeks but finds only that which he will lose.
Whoever seeks but finds just cause will meet with no better reception.
For this reason, he who holds it by words, is said to lose the mastery.
Whoever holds it by the people, loses all his power.
Whoever holds it by force, loses his empire.
Whoever, in favor of the words, loses his nation.
<|endoftext|>
He who can hold his power
by a weak hand is bound to use it.
He who can hold it
by words will lose it.
He who can hold it
by his fellows will lose it.
He who can hold it
by himself is lost it.
To him to say
He who may say it is lost it.
To him
who may do it
is lost it.
And it is by losing it that one is bound to get it again.
The One ruler
can neither lose the ruler, nor be held responsible for his actions.
For, in this matter, he who holds the king's words
can never lose.
For he who lost the kingdom
can never gain a nation.
<|endoftext|>
A ruler who holds power by the limp will lose control.
A ruler who holds power by words will lose the power.
A ruler who holds power by his folk will not achieve the goal.
A ruler who holds power by himself will lose it.
If the leader is lost, he should remember to be gained.
When there is no leader there is no failure.
Therefore the ruler does not expect from others that they will be rewarded.
He takes the king's words and does not accept them with gratitude.
When the leader is lost, he regards the king as his own failure.
When the king has no views of his own, there is no failure.
The ruler knows what he seeks and when the leader will meet his expectations.
He does not seek praise, but praises the result.
When the leader fails to achieve, he does not place blame.
Those who exercise the great command are fit to rule, and then those without command will respond in kind.
<|endoftext|>
He who holds his mastery in one handCan grasp it with the mere-motion of his arm,And he who keeps hold can never lose it.But a man who holds his mastery in wordsCan only know to lose it.To him it must be said that he shall lose it,Either by his mind,Or by his hands;And to him it is said he shall lose it either by his words,Or by his body.For the one who puts it out of its mindBut loses it by action,If he were a person, to be disaffected.He who keeps his mastery in manHas not ability to make it his own;And it is from him that he shall fail in his action,If he be a man, to be in rebellion.
<|endoftext|>
He who holds his mastery in one hand,Holds it with the mere motion of his arm. He who holds it in words,Holds it with the mere-text of his mouth. He who holds it in action,Makes it with the merely-text of his muscles.He who holds it in truth,Holds it with the mere-text of his words.Hence, he who holds it in accordance with the Manifest Reality,Remains free from errors and lumps of dust.
<|endoftext|>
He who keeps to one's "wisdom"By abiding by the Earth's flexibilityCan hold this on his own.By keeping to one's "magic"By being one with the subtle thingsHe can retain it.He who holds to the one-Way,Can never lose it.He who
======================================== SAMPLE 4510 ========================================
A man does not flatter. He does not be satisfied. He does not look ahead of himself. A wise ruler does not waste his resources. The wise men are not braggarts, but a whole lot of delicate jade.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is as soft as a baby's breast.
One who is not desirous of shutting oneself up,
can be lightly laid;
whose mouth is closed, can be quietly touched.
Who keeps his heart in serenity,
can be touched by others;
whose speech is hushed, can be listened to.
Thus the Sage bestows her holiness,
by nursing her most superior nature.
Because she is in keeping with her innate nature,
she is the richest source of all-encompassing goodness.
<|endoftext|>
Silken as a baby's breast,
Can be let out and nourished,
Soft as a baby's breath,
Can be relaxed and smiled at.
Who receives quietly and doesn't become obtrusive,
Will have a place to stay.
A leader who does not try to do too much
is in keeping with the Sage.
<|endoftext|>
The best person does not try to please everyone.
He is not easily pacified.
He is not easily relived.
He does not take credit for what happens.
He is perfectly virtuous.
The teacher is like a baby that can open its mouth and breathe.
The best person becomes like a baby that can be still.
The best person does not shine brightly.
The best person does not think he is the center of attention.
The best person does not brag.
The teacher is like the baby that doesn't know he is alive.
The best person endures the rules.
<|endoftext|>
Highly skilled
a person does not have much skill;
- able to cultivate self and family,
but does not have enough to work for oneself and family.
The person of the realm as a whole (men) cultivate self and family,
but they do not have enough to spare.
In general, in the feudal domains (people), a good person benefits (men)
by saving (men) the family;
a good person benefits (women) by saving (women) the family.
In feudal domains, a good person benefits (people) by saving (people) the family.
A good person does not favor that which is not vital.
The wise person does not look with favor on things that are not vital.
The wise person is not extravagant.
The wise person is not rough (with others).
The wise person excels in mastering his own subtle essence,
and the center of the universe (tao).
<|endoftext|>
One who does not complain of being unable to do anything,
Will be easy to serve.
One who does not struggle with it is easy to love.
One who will not compete with it, is easy to co-operate with.
One who has enough, would benefit.
One who does not have enough, has no opportunity to benefit.
Therefore, a gentleman (in the hierarchy) does not compete;
They can win the victory of the people without taking any action.
A woman (in the hierarchy) does not compete;
They do not compete.
Therefore, a gentleman should strive for being a little less than perfect.
A beautiful woman should strive to be just a little less than perfect.
Therefore, a gentleman should never be extravagant.
He should avoid extravagant music.
The gentleman should always find the heart-centered of the Tao (law of all things).
<|endoftext|>
Those who are not too sophisticated do not need to be sophisticated.
They are able to be good to their parents, and good to their kin, and good to their nation, and to be good to the Earth.
In other words, they are people of virtue, and can receive good fortune, and can receive harm.
Their teachers don't compete; they can do their duty to their students, and can defend their students, and can defend the Earth.
If you want to be sophisticated, you must have to contend with others.
If you want to be sophisticated, you must avoid style.
If you want to be sophisticated, you must remain, without extremism, to the centre of the world.
<|endoftext|>
The Wise Person is not Smart-smart.
He works hard, not busy.
He is kindly, not selfish.
He is non-violent, not aggressive.
He creates the Society, but it has no rules.
He goes easy with people.
He is kind, not dark.
He smiles with the World, but it has no rules.

======================================== SAMPLE 4520 ========================================
The first person I saw was small.
And the next person was on the lower side.
Both lived before the mighty Yang.
The Great Leader has great faith.
He does not try to be perfect.
Who does not try to be perfect
Will be alone in the great life.
<|endoftext|>
1. A thing is the world's beginning of being.
2. That which is the uppermost position is the source of all.
3. One that would value his life above all else would value his life in this world just as highly.
4. A ruler who would rule only for the sake of his people would be inadequate.
5. Therefore the best ruler is one with himself, whom he himself values.
6. This self-valuement can be fulfilled, for he neither attempts to please his people nor esteems their happiness.
7. Self-valuement requires that he becomes humble.
8. Humbleness requires self-esteem.
9. Self-esteem requires humility.
10. This humility is called "the invisible."
11. The subtlety of the invisible is hidden, but it is the foundation of all truth.
12.
In the beginning was the word 'thing' - what was the origin of things.
13. What is highest in the world is the source of things.
14. To deem success in such matters as this is to act under false faith.
Is it not for this reason that those who are unfaithful must have no faith.
A man who is unfaithful of one cannot be trusted, but one who has true faith will not ever be untrustworthy.
15. What is unfaithful will not be found.
16. What is true is found.
17. By knowing that which is hidden, one may be enlightened.
18. By knowing that which is subtle one may observe things that are before the appearance of things.
19. The appearance of things, being beyond human understanding, is but the beginning of misfortune.
20. Man who is learned in the subtlety of the Tao, may practice moderation; he who is simple in heart, may be satisfied with one's needs;
21. These are the ten degrees of perfection, of which the one in itself is the beginning.
22. The Tao that is the door of all is the beginning of all.
<|endoftext|>
The first person I see is small, the next person is taller than me.
Both are ruled by princes and barons,
whose lives are so simple they have no need to contend.
In their arrogance
they insult their own lives,
about which I have no word.
The humility which they display,
I see is the foundation of their glory.
This humility alone can
tell me the purpose of their lives.
My mind is the door of their heart.
This is the passage to their true nature.
<|endoftext|>
The first light on the face of the world is small.
The next, taller and uglier.
The king and lord of the world,
are to show no fear,
but will honour those who serve
as examples for all humanity.
To fear one's own life,
is the contentment of the world.
What one considers difficult,
is to consider the foundation of the world.
From the beginnings to the end of the world,
it is the happiness of the world.
That happiness is a spiritual, free and simple existence.
That existence is a secret mystery.
Know this and you will never be deceived.
<|endoftext|>
The first and great principle in Nature is that all things have existed before the world was in existence.
The thing with the biggest capacity is the world.
It is the lord of men who, being monarch over the multitude of men, fear not to conquer their weaknesses and being so, humiliate their pride and people's self-interest.
What a leader fears most of all, is that he may be defeated by his people. When this is the thing, his dignity should be illustrious.
The nobility, and this means the unity, is the origin of the world.
When one regards this origin as a mystery,
he can never fail to distinguish it.
When one regards the transcendental as a mystery,
he can never fail to forget it.
<|endoftext|>
The first person I see is not small; The next is taller. The ruler of the world is not arrogant, But with humility honours his people; His people have not a mind to compete, But he himself is fit to rule them. To fear self, Is to be ruled by the world. What a ruler fears most is not the people, But is to rule the world without fear. This humility makes the wise ruler Not a master
======================================== SAMPLE 4530 ========================================
>
<~endoftext>
<bookend>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext |>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext |>
<|endoftext |>
<|endoftext |>
<|endoftext |>
<|endoftext |>
<|endoftext |>
<|endoftext |>
<|endoftext |>
<|endoftext |>
<|endoftext |>
<|endoftext |>
<|endoftext |>
<|endoftext |>
<|endoftext |>
<|endoftext |>
<|endofthespeech.net/endofthespeech.html>
<|endofthespeech.net/endofthetitle.html>
<|endofthespeech.net/endofthistext.html>
<|endofthetranslation.org/text-manipulation.html>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endofthetext|>
<|endofthetext |>
<|endofthespeech.net/endofspeech.html>
<|endofthetext |>
<|endofthespeech.net/endoftext.html>
<|endoftext |>
<|endofthetext |>
<|endofthespeech.net/endofthetext.html>
<|endofthespeech.net/endofthespeech.html>
<|endofthetext |>
<|endofthespeech.net/endofthetext.html>
<|endofthetranslation.org/endofthetranslation.html>
<|endofthetext |>
<|endofthetext |>
<|endofthetext |>
<|endoftheendofthetext.htm>
<|endoftheendofthetext.htm>
<|endofthetext |>
<|endofthetext |>
<|endoftheendofthetext.htm>
<|endoftheendofthetext.htm>
<|endoftheendofthetext.htm>
<|endofthetext |>
<|endofthetext |>
<|endoftheendofthespeech.htm>
<|endoftheendofthetext.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendofthespeech.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendofthetext.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendofthetext.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendofthetext.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendofthespeech.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendofthetranslation.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendofthetext.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendofthetext.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendofthespeech.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendofthetranslation.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendofthetranslation.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendofthetext.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendofthetranslation.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendofthetext.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendofthetranslation.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendofthetranslation.htm>
<|endoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendoftheendofthetext.
======================================== SAMPLE 4540 ========================================
<text>| The human mind generates lustful images and uses them to decide our existence.| But, I am different from them. I have the conscious awareness of my own emptiness.| I have no desire in my life. I have found that I can handle the requirements of life.| I also happen to be different from them. Therefore, I am not forced to fulfill my mission as a leader.
<|endoftext|>
When men live without work, and have no incentive to do anything of their own, how they will enjoy life! 
When work is removed, how they will love and serve each other; how they will be well-adjusted to each other.
Why is this so? When the mind has resolved itself into an empty state, 
the soul has learned to be free of desire. In so doing, its equilibrium is carried to an extreme. I have the condition of being at the level of a valley or ocean, yet free from anxiety. 
Free of fearing, I am at ease. I also enjoy, by taking care of the group, the softness and relaxation of a friend.
I have free-loving relations, but without making myself the guest, And thus I feel good about myself. 
Thus I am not commanded to be good, but able to do so. 
<|endoftext|>
Good men do not do any work and have leisure. This is because they have experience. 
The soul is always free from desire and yet it gets rest. 
In the world of desire there is no rest. Thus, when the soul has the benefit of the spirit and rests, it becomes aware of itself as a quiet person. 
It is like to be [one with the) Great Mother. She has the gift of ease. 
She gets the gift of freedom. So she becomes happy and content. 
What is required of her is by a passive resolution. It is very hard and is done by "smart" people. 
<|endoftext|>
Men of substance are not ever in a state of exhaustion and at rest because their spirit is profoundly subtle, and they enjoy it, a mystic blissfulness, with a sense of being distinct. They can have love and kindness without having to be kind and loving. They can communicate their desires without using words. They are enlightened beings in a world in which simple things can be so complex and vicious things so good, they are a source of delight for all people. They can follow nature and love it, as well as an older people's love and joy. They are just as capable as the best of good men in following the Principle of Peace. They are just as lucid and intelligent as the good and wise. They are just as dedicated to the rites of their religion, just as active.
<|endoftext|>
The heart that seeks pleasure never truly rests.
When they lose themselves in the good, they become lost in their natural consciousness.
In this way the Spirit-Father also vanquishes the world's armies.
Therefore, be unspoiled; be fruitful.
Have no [nonsense] fears; be at rest.
Do not wish for fame or honor.
Produce and be satisfied.
Reject enemies and you will be safe.
No one is to know [how] you are, no one has the right to punish you.
<|endoftext|>
The man of substance has no need of work; [for] his keen, keen intuition is embedded in his being.
The soul has for its abode the music of peace.
Peace arises from peace; he works tranquilly [in the world of desire] and easily satisfies its parts;
it is through him that his existence has its fullness.
Let him be by nature unmoved; he has nothing that he does not wish to produce;
and let him be at rest, for he has yet enough to give.
How good it is for a man to be alone! Let him be master of his own work, [as he is master of that of a King].
<|endoftext|>
Those who know that they are not becoming do not try to be anything, and therefore have a desire for activity. This is the way of the Tao.
Those who seek pleasure never really enjoy them, so they turn away from them, as if they had no desires. Having this (karmic "face" or "gene") one's soul can be free of desire without fear. As (the universe) is both serene and peaceful, how much better is it!
People live without fear. For this reason they live in harmony with nature, and can love without fearing that their love will be denied.
Therefore these are clever, open-minded persons, and become glad to be in accord with the world, and to take care of one's own
======================================== SAMPLE 4550 ========================================
See why the Upholders walk among the Fish
And call it the Woad Of Birds?
Because it doesn't arrive, It is said to be the True.
See why the Great Man enjoys socializing
And is quite friendly with everyone?
Because he hasn't developed that new capacity, He can be liked.
See why the Wise Person remains calm and evenhanded
When competing with others
And maintains non-assertion?
It is simply because he does not express himself.

<|endoftext|>
In the Valley of Heaven, the Earth is cast down and a pool is made. 
The 
Taoist welcomes the pitcher; 
People all but throw away 
the utensil when it's opened. 
What can the uncarved blockage do for the thing 
That can 
form an image inside the uncarved blockage? 
I don't know. 
I know that it's true: 
I'm alive. 
I'm alive and I'll be preserved, 
I'm alive and I'll be purified, 
I'm alive and I'll be pure.
I know that the Tao never changes. 
I can live on the path, breathing as the sacred air 
that nourishes the people, 
and do my work in peace and quiet.
<|endoftext|>
Tao-wises stay in the valley of heaven,
where the base is hammered.
People will flock to take 
the bowl.
They [tao-wises] like to be pleasantly given by 
all.
As they work [on the bowl],
they make a great noise.
The voice they make is like [the] sound of 
the tingling of the wood.
It's a mark of 
real-being and 
being transformed.
It's like a gateway to heaven.
<|endoftext|>
In the valley of heaven are the inferior bodies,
This place is like the base of the vessel,
But the subtle mind of man would rather want to be
prepared.
Therefore he all but turns away from it.
He stays calm and quiet.
His views are as the deepest ones.
If he says:
"I am alive,"
I am also alive.
If he says:
"I am raw,"
I am also raw.
If he says:
"I am in deep water,"
I am also in deep water.
If he praises all beings as he praises his own life,
He praises all living things.
<|endoftext|>
In the valley of heaven (where earth is)
The inferior souls [Aims and functions] are used.
That is why the inferior ones
Don't style themselves (kneel).
They treat the leader [body] with the utmost courtesy.
They behave impeccably (they are)!
They consider all the creatures as alive, 
And as capable of being transformed.
If the water [their souls] are being emptied,
It is made to turn back to the valley below.
If the substance [their souls] are being purified,
It is made to return to the place that is in motion [the inner aspect of Tao].
Thus [the soul is] "evolved" [becoming spiritual] and it becomes truly conscious [of the true nature of existence and the unfolding of the universe].
<|endoftext|>
The Valley of Heaven is made hollow.
In it are the inferior souls [control and functions].
The Inner Principle (Te) rules the Inner Man (Ou) as a ruler over the Creatures (A), as in a hunting-gather.
But in this world, as if under a roof.
In ordinary life, as if all to do.
Under its charge, as if reclusive, as if not at all.
After, as though in the valley.
The Inner Principle (Te) rules the Inner Man (Ou).
It is the spirit of Nature (ch'i) within.
It is like the consciousness of Nature (ch'i) That makes one exist.
That is the Inner Principle (Te), and yet it is not like anything.
It is like the universal Force (taos).
In the constant motion of all Things (ch'i),
It functions but has no aim.
It functions but has no preference.
It functions but has no objective.
It functions but has no purpose.
It functions but returns to its original source.
In all things it works without interference.
It is devoid of Form.
It is in harmony with Life.
<|endoftext|>
In the valley of heaven the soul is half done, And the lower bodies
======================================== SAMPLE 4560 ========================================
All activities are created through vacancy; empty space makes the empty act. Within is not, hence its existence; within is not, hence its absence. Therefore the Sage, who knows what he does not know, defines what he knows to be true. The man who knows how to know, knowing how to stay in the middle, is of real utility. But the sage is recognized only by the one who lives in the middle. Thus he knows when to value (see the creation of) and when to discard.
<|endoftext|>
Those that advance in speaking have little and must be silent; Those that advance in doing are contentious and hard to control. Those that advance in using have little and must be done; Those that advance in using have much and must not be done; Those that advance in standing have little and must be long; Those that advance in being hidden have little and must be easy to see; Those that advance in that which is not great have little and must be sought; Those that advance in not being great have much and must be feared. Therefore, he who is an undertaker of affairs knows to govern and does so with care. He who knows what he does know that it is the self-acting. He who knows the self-acting knows what he has to do; He who knows what he has to do, knows to discard.
<|endoftext|>
The saying about the Sage,
"He who moves, does not move;
The one who uses, does not use;
The one who stands, does not stand;
The one who appears to be, is not an actual creature" -
These two sayings describe the Sage?
Yes, they describe the One.
Who is he?
The One.
He who moves does not move;
He who stands does not stand;
He who appears to be does not appear;
He who is hidden does not exist.
Who is this mystery to which these two are adapted?
They are explained to him as thus:
One in whom all the parts come together is but one;
One in whom they appear to be is but one;
One in whose existence there is no vacancy is but one;
One whose very being is called mystery and whose truth can never be known is but one.
This is the law of Mystery:
One who can become an on account of his on account of his on account of his on account of his on account of his,
and he will do this.
Thus the Master can appear, and will not appear,
Because he never seems to be the same as the on-going on-coming on-hearing on-hearing on-hearing on-hearing on-hearing.
Therefore the Tao follows this one:
It is only by discarding what is not known that one can gain knowledge of what is.
<|endoftext|>
Those that make the cart are silent, And those that carry the load are wary. To the one who uses it, nothing is done. To the one who stands, nothing moves. The one who has nothing is hidden, The one who is outcast is hidden. The one who has no value is shabby. To know the tao, discarding what is not known is to grasp the essence of things.
<|endoftext|>
Those that advance in learning are as lonesome as those who long to get things done. Those who are leaders but appear neither arrogant nor haughty, although they are leaders, are as lonesome as students who are startled at first.
<|endoftext|>
Those who use their knowledge for the benefit of other people never make themselves useful. Those who hold on to their knowledge yet do not profit by it, do not seem to be benefiting the people. To the one who uses it but has nothing, it is either smiled upon or laughed at. To the one who will use it but has no possession, it is either hateful or despised.
<|endoftext|>
The wise leader is someone to work with, but never occupy the job. The honorable leader is someone to push, but never overrule. The most enlightened leader is someone to teach, but never act on it. The perfect leader is someone you want to respect, but never like.
<|endoftext|>
Those who practice and teach a wordThe homeless do not stay homeless;Those who use words for the goodAnd gain things for themselves never use them.Those who act, but seem not worthyThose who stand but seem not worthyThose who appear but are not worthyThose who are not and for the goodWho people treat with respect.
<|endoftext|>
Those who understand things are always empty, always alone, always making a fuss, always unknowable, always unreal, always unknowable.They who act are always confused and do not have the
======================================== SAMPLE 4570 ========================================
Dealthing with one's self,One feels emptiness,and the self will not be emptied.One feels empty,and the Self will not be dull.The Self is a common host.It may be most trustworthy to the throne of the Kings and High Ministers,But not to the Self.The Self is not to be despised,It is the root of all excellence,Its presence will make the very valley fill.Deep within,The strong roots are found,The mighty streams flow with great waters.The sage lives in the valley below and never worries about losing his roots.He does not dwell,And on his path,He will always stay above and far belowThe valley is not his,That is his, and that is the valley's.
<|endoftext|>
He who is wealthy in wealth has a low estate.Those who have no wealth are surrounded by no wealth.A wealthy man is the god, while the poor man is his slave.The rich man needs no one's money,He does not seek it from whom it is received.The way he lives has no beginning.He walks with no set limits,He is ever at the bottom.He lives in the valley below and never fears of losing his roots,If he can abide below, then so can other people.
<|endoftext|>
After your possessions are settled, stop walking.Give up those you value, and there's no need to fill them with treasures.If you find yourself alone, pay tribute to the Kings and Kings.If you can find no grounds for success, you will find no meaning in life.Be content with what you have.In the midst of the turmoil of life, be humble.One who does not allow himself to be exalted or dedicated and leaves all that is at rest is in harmony with Nature.
<|endoftext|>
When the possessions are settled, stop hunting.If you value your belongings,have no need to fill them with things.If you value your relationships,you have no need to fill them with things.A man of great wealth owns but does not own,has no need to use.A man of small wealth owns but does not own,has no need to use.And so,with the Supreme Act,One who is not the self-made has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists has no need to exist.One who exists
======================================== SAMPLE 4580 ========================================
Broadly speaking, traditional knowledge and learning of the past show that the body is an essential and lasting instrument of the universe.
The main principles that make the universe work are not physical substances but "the will". This "will" is what generates the "action" (the action).
The sense organs may appear useful but when examined as instruments, they reveal the real source of power.
The Tao is a mystic mirror and inside the mirror is the secret of all things.
Actions and thoughts come and go, and yet nothing is "lost".
<|endoftext|>
Back of the heart is the Tao.
To be wise is to live from the back of the Tao.
Wisdom from the front, it is often beyond understanding.
Know your own wisdom; you will not be perplexed.
Know the origin of your wisdom, and then you can go on.
Going forth, you may appear small,
But hidden beneath the surface is always a source of all of creation.
The Tao is a mirror and source of all.
The kernel of all creation, it is a wondrous mirror and source.
So the wise know this;
The lonely cleave to it;
Yet not knowing it, they are cast down.
<|endoftext|>
Abandon the old ways of speech 
If men who talk too much are not wise, 
If the ways of the world 
Are not useful to the man who uses them, 
Or is not clear and deep, 
How far is the ravine still deep! 
Words have not an aim,
And actions have not an end. 
They look through it 
Only for the edge, 
For the hint of its vistas. 
How far is the ravine 
How far the valley far 
How far the gate, 
The hidden essence within.
<|endoftext|>
The beginning of Tao is thus -- speak the whole truth.
Ten thousand things follow it,
And at its end there is the ravine.
The places where the ten thousand things follow it are not isolated places.
For true wholeness lies in one's own internal clarity.
There are places where nothing is.
What there is is always luminous, deep, and deep.
Why say that the valley is deep? It is so, indeed.
Why say that this is the valley's boundary? It is beyond the boundary.
What is beyond the boundary is not contained, and there is nothing to be contained.
<|endoftext|>
Yea, the beginning of the Way is to speak truthfully.
Hence, the multitude of things come,
And end up at the ravine.
In the ravine there are places where they can find rest.
Loneliness, emptiness, -- these are characteristics of the ravine.
There is something that needs to be looked at,
A place where everything needs to be left to grow.
What the Way lacks, it cannot hide.
In fact, in so much as the Way accepts what is, it is indeed empty.
<|endoftext|>
When the Tao-bird is withdrawn from words,
It is easy to understand that it is a vital and vitalizing principle.
The myriad creatures that are here will certainly be here in due time.
For all of creation that has ever existed.
To know this is not to be confused.
How could we possibly go back and not understand its secret?
To know its mystery is to be void of confusion.
Is there nothing void of confusion?
The smallest hole is the smallest doorway.
Without emptiness and darkness and suffering, the myriad creatures will find their true nature.
<|endoftext|>
Recovering Tao is like returning to the first principles of Nature, the vital energy which nurtures life.
The Way should always begin in wisdom,
But sometimes return to the lowest depths: "The valley does not lack natural remedies."
Nature is in a continual balancing of power,
It can hold everything and nothing,
But only in balance can natural talents be manifested.
The way of the DAO can never be underestimated.
Know it and you will never miss it.
The heavens and the earth will never be confused.
They can be carved by will alone.
To see all things is the DAO.
But it is the inferior Way
To see where the Way endures and returns.
To find stillness is to see all things in motion,
And will bring peace and harmony to the world.
Nature is the doorway of all things.
We just need to realize this and we can walk the natural path.
The Tao is the valley of all the ways.
But you must search for the path.
Without it, there is no path
======================================== SAMPLE 4590 ========================================
How good is it? If it can be obtained by no action, then virtue and badness are one. One who has virtue by no action is like an elephant who, if there is something left in his body, is like a stallion which cannot ride. When he is gone, the elephant's legs become the ox's, and his tumours become the king's.
<|endoftext|>
Being in the realm of Tao, each creature is complete. It cannot be compared to the attributes of others.As each is at one with all the others, it becomes known.
Being in the realm of Tao, each thing is perfect.It cannot be compared to other things.As each is perfect, it becomes known.
Being in the realm of Tao, each thing is not perfect.It cannot be compared to other things.As each thing is imperfect, it becomes known.
Being in the realm of Tao, each thing has its flaws.Being imperfect, it is recognized.
Being in the realm of Tao, each thing has its greatness.Being great, it is recognized.
How good is it?By abiding by Tao,It is like moving with the earth and at rest.When there is no desire, there is no issue of suffering.
<|endoftext|>
In the presence of the Tao, all things are made equal. When they have completed their work, they do not differ in any way.All things resemble each other in what they are made up of.Things that do not have the Tao are too small to be compared to things that are perfect.The latter are constantly struggling to have it, because they cannot achieve perfection.That is why they compare with the Tao.Things without the Tao are without merit, therefore they are of the same nature as things that are beyond the Tao.Tao is imperfect, therefore the imperfection is within it.Tao is unlimited, therefore the infinite is within it.How good is it?Because of the way it goes.As things overcome their imperfections, they also overcome their imperfections.When things overcome their imperfections, they also overcome their imperfections.
<|endoftext|>
All creatures have their basic essence; when they have reached the point of exhaustion, they return to the absolute. It is when their absolute essence is exhausted that they are returned to the state of nameless emptiness. Being nameless, they become merged in that of all beings.
Nameless, their diversity is infinite. Their diversity is infinite, because they have exhausted the emptiness within them.Being filled, they receive all creation.All creation is of the nature of their diversity. As they are filled, they are also filled by all creation. As they receive all creation, they also receive all creation.
<|endoftext|>
All the animate creatures (bear witness) - this (all these beings) as well as (of themselves) superior (if we would survey the world) - (If each of these creatures (considered as) even) (wholly inadequate - I shall describe it, even) - nameless. The term "nameless" consists in the duality which is: - one's body as well as that of (the) myriad kinds of (things) creatures (about which the preceding condition of all the animate creatures) (for that body) as well as the manifold kinds of (things) creatures (about which the preceding condition of all the myriad creatures) - when that body is emptied, at rest. That body is truly just as nameless, which, being wholly insufficient in it's other faculties, in the end is also truly just as nameless. Thus it is that even when the body is diminished, the myriad things (about which the preceding condition of all the myriad creatures) are also diminished. The condition of the body is that of a sort of nameless emptiness, which, being still, is in such perfection that the several beings (about which the preceding condition of the body) (for that body) in themselves may, from being reduced to emptiness, return to unity. The body, when it is insufficiently depleted, will have, consequently, such ability (which is necessary for the work of the soul) as if (when with respect to its remaining force) it were a (small) group of newly-born children. The remainder (of the creatures) may be regarded as having come from that state in which they were normally united. Indeed, (in the case of) those in which the body is inadequate, it is so deficient as to be in some measure depleted. That is why I say (to the effect that) what has come to be thus depleted is nevertheless the non-being (which was before it, as an inanimate thing, had become) the being of a nameless being, for, being so insufficient, it is in that state in which the total division of things is natural and natural order may be maintained (as things become merged).
======================================== SAMPLE 4600 ========================================
Reason and strife:
Both stem from the same source -
Existence itself.
The Way is free of hunger;
By being within it,
You can become one with everything.
The Tao:
Prevails above all in the world;
In doing good and doing harm,
It perches first on the throne of goodness.
Doers of good are categorized as "good men";
Things in need are categorized as "struggling people".
Thus, the oneness of "Tao" and "Tao'er"
Forms the basis of distinction in the world.
Between good and ill,
The "Tao" of goodness,
The "Tao" of ill,
Can reside.
Between good and bad,
The "Tao" of good,
The "Tao" of bad,
Can manifest.
The "Tao" that is never abandoned
Can keep its edge for all time.
This may sound like a misleading lesson,
But, it is actually true:
the Tao is always beyond opposites
and therefore free of wiles,
to both good and ill,
by to always follow the way,
without the means of action,
and of course without aspirations.
The Tao can be manifested in every shape,
and yet remain beyond transformation,
and since nothing is transformed,
it has no substance,
and is therefore truly everlasting.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao's lesson of victory goes beyond words.It has no lieutenant: every foe can be defeated by one strategy.It is the good that will be defeated by the bad.Some men have much, and some have little;Some seem important, and some insignificant;Some are good, and some bad;Some seek to help, and some seek to destroy.The lesson of the Tao is that even when you win, lose nothing.Sometimes when you get the victory, you lose it, because you are winning when there is nothing there.The lesson of the Tao, as always, is more subtle than talk.
The world is divided by conflicting desires.Peace, peace, and there will be no conflict.Fate is a gift and not a curse, yet so many people curse and curse, as if it were not so. What is what and how to let go and be transformed by the Tao? Nature does not change even when Tao is most everywhere. 
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is so far beyond words that people can't understand it.One strategy that can defeat it: abundance. The goal that can win it: concentration. Who is the aggressor: those who have more than others or those who need more? The Tao is called eternal. Endless and everlasting it goes! Fulfill your responsibilities and lose nothing. Have rules and rules become burdens and vexations. When the One is everywhere, no one knows where it is. Is it always so everywhere? Yes, you know where it is. But it cannot be endured. The outcome can be produced, but it cannot be given. Don't make the outcome. It is the same as being the source of the Being. It is not artificial. Therefore it is eternal. 
<|endoftext|>
The way to the glorious is not spoken; but its essence is known by the light of thought. The unfulfilled is the foe; but the inspired (or good) is victorious. And no one excels in words in being able to help the people; but the victorious over the defeated may be the most efficacious for him. The good character is distinguished in the world; but the person who is bad is distinguished as good. The constant man is the one for the good; while the short man of affairs is for the good affairs; The eternal man is for the future. How is it that one of them is able to win over the other? Through the light of thought. The light of thought guides the world, yet is not overpowering. Therefore he is able to succeed and to succeed without glory or speech. The man who gives to others, yet he does not receive; he who lets others take without charge; his good deeds are sufficient; his greatness: he is the enduring. The light of the way is always enduring.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
Even if the sages are able to impart their views and teachings to others, how much do these people still have left?Even if they try to bring about the fulfillment of their intentions by forcing something, how much is left?I am always willing to do great deeds to accomplish great things, and to maintain myself through what I have.Therefore, things are really delivered:I am constantly forging.Therefore, everything is delivered.I think, I give.I do this in the end:I use the whole to build up myself.I have all the time to go and do the work
======================================== SAMPLE 4610 ========================================
The Great Matter begins to spin like a thread of silk.The Thread of Light begins to stir on its own.But the Eternal Tao does not wish to be a whole Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The great Tao mysteriously begins to grow and change.It seems to be operating on its own and is gradually melting away into nothingness.The ancient system of Tao is marvelous, but has no vital parts.Why did it lose its sense of its own self?Its parts have moved and become intricate.Is this not the Way of the Great Tao?Was there no source for this mysterious movement?All things were born of the great Tao,but it was able to save them all, and return them to their origin. 
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times, subtle wonders arise; Mysterious Powers emerge and grow. We are surrounded by a vast wonder-net. Something has spread. It's not quite clear. Could it not be some sort of reality? Something has made itself solid. It's not quite clear. Could it be a configuration? I don't know what to think of it, so I cannot call it a mystery. Something, true, has grown by itself. Something else grew and grew and grew. Something else grew and grew and grew. Something else grew and grew and grew. Something else grew and grew and grew. Something else grew and grew and grew. Something else grew and grew and grew. Something else grew and grew and grew. Something else grew and grew and grew and grew and grew. Something else grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew. Something else grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew. Something else grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew. Something else grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew. Something else grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew. Something else grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew. Something else grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew and grew. All things grew, and then all things grew and grew. The things that grew came from something else. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other than the source. Something other
======================================== SAMPLE 4620 ========================================
Being able to define oneself is great.Being able to express oneself is great.Being able to arrange things in order is great.Being able to predict the future is great.Being able to make useful ideas is great.Understanding everything is great.Being at the same level with the World is great.Being separate from the World is great.
Discarding what is is great.Discarding what exists is great.Discarding what is natural is great.Discarding everything without good or harm is great.Those who are great are called brilliant.The superior is called extraordinarily good.Superior is called the most glorious.The lesser is called the invisible.The invisible is called the great.The great is the valley of the whole world.To the valley is the whole world.To the valley is the Great Tao.To the Great Tao is the great act.To act without thought or desire is called emptiness.
<|endoftext|>
That which is seemingly great, lacks substance. That which appears to be great, lacks substance. That which is minor, lacks all reality. That which is impersonal, has no existence. That which is imperceptible, has no existence. Thus the sage does not dwell in ideas or deeds, but analyzes the events of the daily life. He doesn't distinguish the good from the bad, nor makes distinctions based on numbers or names. The sage sees the small as significant, because he does not dwell in physical objects or inhabit their boundaries. Thus the sage cuts himself off from all things and seeks to embody the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
He who is too great to be respected Is insufficient for a support.He who appears great is inadequate for a root.He who appears mediocre is insufficient for a foundation.He who appears indistinct is insufficient for an object.By not taking a position, he grasps no merit.Thus the sage does not claim an honor; therefore he has merit.A second type of sageMust find its stand in the world.It is the point where the world is.The point where the point where the point is the circle and the space is the whole world.It is the circle of the whole world.Without leaving the circle,He experiences the complete fulfillment.He is guided by the Great Tao.
<|endoftext|>
A clever man is insufficiently intelligent; a dull man is insufficiently foolish. A sage, who may seem clever, is not clever.
<|endoftext|>
A man who is considered a beauteous man is not competent for leadership, a man who is deemed a dull man is not competent for a leader, a man who is deemed a worthless person is not competent for a leader, a man who is deemed good but unheeded is incompetent. When a man of wisdom does not have much wisdom, he is unfit for a leader.When a man of cunning does not have much cunning, he is incapable of being a leader.When a man of beauty lacks good sense, he is inadequate for leadership.When a man of good vision has no good vision, he has no competence in leadership.When a man of vision fails, he is defective in leadership.When a man of light vision does not have good light, he is useless in leadership.When a man of Tao is indifferent about what other people think, he is not competent as a leader.Therefore, when there are no distinctions of land, men of Tao seek nothing but the Path to the Path, and then they go along the path.
<|endoftext|>
A man of low talent is not competent for leadership.A man of inferior talent is not competent for leadership.A man of high talent is incompetent for leadership.A man of low talent is not competent for leadership.A man of low sincerity is incompetent for leadership.A man of high honesty is incompetent for leadership.A man of skill is incompetent for leadership.A man of Tao is never indifferent about what other men think of him, because his true self is never held in mind.He goes nowhere and nowhere because he is without rest.He feels well taken care of by those who alone he calls the Way.
<|endoftext|>
He who considers himself lesser than others, Is therefore unworthy to be the head of a family.A man who considers himself inferior is yet unworthy to be the king's deputy.A man who considers himself inferior in position, Is yet unworthy to be the head of a community.He who considers himself inferior, Has yet to be in a position to govern.He who considers himself unworthy, Is yet incapable to govern.Hence,When no man serves as head to a family, He is esteemed by the entire community as the royal head.When no man serves as a king's deputy, He is respected by the whole community.When no man serves as the lord of the community, He is no longer regarded as an obstacle to any scheme.When the wise man does not look to
======================================== SAMPLE 4630 ========================================
Both concepts are real, therefore they both cause great confusion.
Wherever doctrine is preached, people say that it is false, that it is unreal.
<|endoftext|>
The DE doesn't define it: emptiness is unending, emptiness opens and closes. It is nothing but emptiness and nothingness, it is existence, the core of existence and eternity, nature's creator, the metaphysical wholeness that comes before reality. A person would be ignorant as to the nature of the DE and would rely on the DE. But the DE is the foundation for everything.
"One can tell the DE is empty is empty
The DE doesn't define it
When the DE is full
It draws out again
The Emptyness is unending
When it is gone there is nothing
Nothingness flows out into infinity
The self is the limit of the universe
Infinity and there is nothingness
Continuous, nothingness is called "nature"
The primal and the primordial are always one
These two, the one and the same
Came together, were merged
We can only know their names
We can only know their names
It is called sifting the sage
Call it tao or nameless
Yet all this is fathomless
Where there is no fathom it is darkness
We must become enlightened so we can find light
Call this the road to enlightenment
Call it the Way
Call it the path
Call it the Tao
Call it the absolute
Call it white and black
Call it reality
Call it stillness
Call it the vessel of the heart
Call this the eternal
Call this the way
Call this the ultimate
Call it the nameless
Call this the ultimate
Call this the in-between
Call this the source
Call this the beginning
Call this the ultimate
Call this the one true nature
Call this the way of everything
Call this the inner core of everything
Call this the ultimate and ultimate nothingness
This is where one is as the source of the world
This is where all things flow into one another
This is where the world begins
This is the essence of the very essence
Tao is the very essence
Applies itself to everythingApplies itself to nothingApplies itself to nothingnessApplies itself to nothingnessApplies itself to nothingnessApplies itself to nothingnessApplies itself to nothingnessApplies itself to nothingnessThis is called the non-transcendence of TaoThe eternal is called beautifulBeing called blameless is trueThe great is the source for the universeThe infinite is the source for everythingWithin you exist all things within youExist all things without youExist all things without youExist all things togetherExist all things without youExist all things togetherExist all things without youExist all things togetherExist all things without youThis is called enlightenmentYou may be confused or confused,Call this the Tao,Call this the path,Call this the Principle,Call this white and black,Call this depth,Call this form,Call this oneness,Call this the doorway,Call this all-pervading Mystery,Call this the origin of all matters.
<|endoftext|>
Nothing is seen when seen, there is nothing in the world of ideas and description.When the two go together, nothing is in the world.
The Tao is all-encompassing.
<|endoftext|>
There is no vacuity; vacuity is formless, formless, emptiness is eternity.
Everything is one, entire, complete, unseparated.
This whole is without form, without an object;
everything is one and in unity, without distinction.
This unity is beyond distinction;
the emptiness within, this emptiness within, is eternity.
Eternity is the concept,
and in the course of action
the goal is the substance.
There is no beginning, no end.
We become aware of this awareness,
and experience the coming of truth.
We become aware of the following:
Where there is no beginning,
there is nothing to be considered an entity.
If both these can be considered as 'attitudes',
there is no obstacle that blocks each other.
Dont force one,
look at the other.
<|endoftext|>
There is nothing - nothing -
to see clearly in.
It is void, and seems endless.
Without movement it is infinite, without end.
It is the essence of things, in themselves,
intangible, unchangeable.
It is Infinity, so real,
less tangible and undivided,
and yet this is its own existence.
That which is at its core is the core,
and when separated from this core
it has no separate identity.
No identity, no central truth, no foundation for belief.
Unattached, without a state
======================================== SAMPLE 4640 ========================================
The elation of a great war seems even to follow not the remnants that accompany peace.
Indeed, peace cannot always be given.
The sun gives its first glare to the valleys but stays to the heights;
The kings give their first note to the guests and then leave.
Is it because the light shines in front or is it because it stays behind?
Things move slowly as though before the beginning of time;
the leader of people should be kind and be patient.
Truly, the movement of the myriad things will only accompany their natural course.
The pursuit of the muddy path will not lead to peace.
For the army of the Tao will not march unceasingly,
and the Sage will not compete for titles.
Alone, a great war cannot achieve its purpose.
The perfect minister should prepare his soldiers for the king's grace.
The soldier's job is to do what a king asks for and to finish his job.
The government does not insist on an empire of its own,
but the soldiers serve all natural needs.
[The soldier] needs not to contend for what he should, but must work hard to serve the king.
He acts in order to accomplish what the king needs.
It is then necessary to preserve the "natural course."
Too many people are hasty to promote themselves in this world.
The perfect man stands alone.
The perfect man serves others:
and others alone serves him.
He acts as an example for all of creation.
The Tao does not lead to the purpose of a kingdom.
Not giving up when nothing remains,
one can achieve the dream in every way.
###
When a great war is to occur, its aftermath will come
from the change of location - the places of war.
Should armies be maintained at the height of strength?
Should the masses of people ever be ordered around?
A great wars cannot succeed in such a state.
The heaven-measure (a place of war) cannot be tampered with,
and the ten thousand things can never move around.
<|endoftext|>
When a great sea-battle commences it seems as if no vessels were needed; When a great fleet (fought) begins it seems as though a fleet were not there. When an army is raised for battle it seems as though no place had been set in its place. The people do not have their minds set on leaving the Way until it is forced on them. When they know this, they understand that war cannot last. Hence the commander-in-chief does not seek fame and glory for himself. He does not rely on achievements to impress the people. He does not seek power to gain the allegiance of others. He does not seek the realization of his objective. He keeps the war as small as possible, as he pleases. This keeps war from becoming a great calamity.The Tao does not compel men to go forth as arms grow stronger, And forces them to comply with Nature's way of life. The Sage is not clever; The Way is not boorish. They are sincere, close to people, willing to act without words. What other way could it be to get something done? The Tao leads men where Nature wants them to go. They don't think about saving what they have. The Way does not give a thing away. They are good at completing what they do. They don't compete with anyone. They allow the path to take its course. They are not reluctant to depart. It is only natural. 
<|endoftext|>
When war begins, it seems natural for captains to have left their camps. When the fleet is ordered to action, it seems natural for captains to have left their camps. When a fleet is ordered to move, it seems natural for captains to have left their camps. When the emperor is in a state of great necessity, he can hardly stay at his posts. He should leave them even, if he can. But war cannot last long, for it is impossible to curb war and serve to nourish the nation. He who thinks like this will not last long in this world. The sage lets his war-band achieve victory, and wins the people's faith and respect by acting with prudence and moderation. Without boasting, he does not despise others, nor imposes his own will. Rather, he lets things take their course, and keeps the people happy and contented. It is only when he lets his war-band achieve victory, and wins the people's trust and respect by acting with prudence and moderate sense, that he himself ceases to be fit to serve as the ruler. He is a good man because he does not flaunt himself, nor violates others. He does not feel that he is different from the rest. This is the reason why he does not engage in numerous affairs.
<|endoftext|>
It seems as though the appearance of peace would last forever
======================================== SAMPLE 4650 ========================================
Great music sounds like a great valley, like a calm sea. The sound of the ocean is inexhaustible. You can experience the power of Tao with music alone. The voice of Tao can still attract the sound of music. This experience is eternal, which is the experience of Tao. 
Music is like a great river. The valley flows on and on. The water is so keen that it doesn't go dry. Music is like a great river. Great music is good for valleys, But it is good for quiet time. The old saying is true: For Tao, music is good. For Tao, silence is good. Good for letting the valleys become calm. For Tao, valleys are also good for peace and serenity.
Music is like a stream flowing in the river. The sound of the stream is so faint, so silent, so soft. Music is just like a stream. It's no wonder people have the desire to sing and play. And to feel like a river. When you follow the valleys sound the rain falls down. What music has to offer is always a good time. People in the valleys are happy because the valleys have music. And people in the valleys enjoy going for the music.
When people have quiet time the valleys will be clear. 
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times there were soft chords, The notes of the lute. In the valley of the lute There were the notes of the music. Music is low in pitch, loud in tone, Quiet and cleansing, Like the valleys on a rain-storm. The note of music 
Must be plucked, and the notes of the music must be listened to. But in the valley of the lute The notes of the lute And only the music shall make its sound. Music is best for valleys That are calm, But music can be a refuge Wherein tranquillity and peace reside.
<|endoftext|>
In antiquity, there were soft notes; They were the softest notes of the musical instrument. In a valley on a windstorm, the soft notes of a flute sounded like the valleys on the windstorm. Music, sound, calm, musical sound, wind, music sounds like music. Hum, quiet, perfect calm, music, sound, wind, music's sound, wind, music's sound, wind, music's sound, wind, music's sound, quiet, perfect silence, calm, perfect calm, perfect quiet, perfect calm, perfect quiet, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect quiet, perfect silence, perfect sound, perfect calm, perfect silence, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect quiet, perfect silence, perfect calm, perfect quiet, perfect calm, perfect quiet, perfect silence, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect quiet, perfect calm, perfect quiet, perfect calm, perfect quiet, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect quiet, perfect calm, perfect quiet, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect quiet, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect quiet, quiet, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect calm, perfect quiet, calm, perfect calm, perfect quiet, calm, quiet, perfect calm, calm, calm, calm, calm, perfect calm, calm, normal calm, calm, normal quiet, calm, calm, normal, normal, normal, normal, calm, calm, calm, calm, calm, calm, calm, calm, calm, calm, calm, calm, calm, quiet, normal, calm, quiet, normal, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, calm, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, normal, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, normal, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, calm, normal, calm, normal,
======================================== SAMPLE 4660 ========================================
One person on a clear morning, Faintly sees a wave?A multitude of people in the open, Fine (separate) names appear.Why can't I stand out from them?The people appear splendid.When people are in a great party,Some take the initiative to speak in praise.Is not the praise of the chief?Not if you try hard to be honorable.One who is not honorable is avoided.The chief ought to abide in this,Not to use power over people to lead.
<|endoftext|>
Look out for the one who can identify with rain, one that leaves no echo. One who could capture the glory of all on the day, how he could seem clever and knowing! One who could become leader of a grand hall, how magnificent!
When people gathered in a hall, would not the leader greet them with a wave of his hand? People like to be in the forefront.
People like to praise the leader, how does the leader owe his success to them? So, the leader should humble himself.
<|endoftext|>
Be as clear as possible;
Look for the one who can shine, and then there is nothing to make you see;
Be as plain as possible, and look for the one who can see, and there is nothing to make you see;
Be as spacious as possible, and look for the one who can see, and there is nothing to make you see;
Be as luminous as possible, and then there is nothing to make you see;
If you are virtuous, and then there is nothing to make you see;
If you are strong, and then there is nothing to make you see;
If you are elegant, and then there is nothing to make you see;
If you are kind, and then there is nothing to make you see;
When you shine, you will be well-deservedly ignored;
It is well to get lost in making beautiful things;
To follow the turbid flow of a great talent is to let people spoil their successes;
Everyone will see that the leader is doing his job, and then it is time to forget about it;
It is fine for a leader to stay indifferent to people, for to be indifferent is to stay foolish.
<|endoftext|>
One who is illumined by the morning dew
Is an image for the more than a hundred rooms of the state.
So he who sees a voice from the valley
Is a lens for the hundred rooms of the state.
One who sees glory from the tower
Is a lid for the hundred rooms of the state.
To the one who does not shine, there is nothing seen.
The one who shines has nothing to shine at.
The one who shines is victorious;
Heaven alone will overthrow him.
One who wins over Heaven
Is the one to be honored.
"There is no honor worth a word,
To honor someone who is not honorable."
<|endoftext|>
To see clearly is to be filled with a thousand images; to see indistinctly is to be deprived of a hundred colors. To see with the utmost brightness is to receive without light, to perceive a contrast that cannot be seen, is to be recognized as a false image. To see in harmony with harmony, is to be ignorant of distinctions, and so stand alone, which is the true character of a ruler. He who knows this, is right with Nature. How much more illustrious is it than the brightest is without end. How greatly is it that he is able to manifest his services without being separated! He who is wise, thus knows harmony; how much is it in him that carries on a mighty activity! He who is vigorous, thus finds strength; how much is it in him that restores a country without the use of weapons. What has no end in it, is the basis of happiness. The more illustrious, the less love. How much more glorious is the bright! What is a fountain of wealth is itself a source of misery. If this be recognized, all men will come to their senses and return to the bright true nature.
<|endoftext|>
When bright light seems to you to be a ray of the Heaven,you will have to turn away from it and be filled with dark 
[transparent]...You may see that you have seen that you have seen in abundance [how little darkness is] the apparent expanse of darkness.The following display of light may be a light from a distant horizon,And you will find that you have seen no light, and have merely seen a dim and faint appearance of light.Lying still, seeing nothing you might be looking for, you see things without knowing that they are so.Hearing a voice, you might think that it is that which I hear,But looking with a mind filled with fear, you might see things as if spect
======================================== SAMPLE 4670 ========================================
Following the example of God and the universe, the follower of the Way does not strive. If he does, his vitality is safe. Therefore he feels full and alive.
To call this "feeling full and alive" may be misleading.
Just because it is alive, it cannot be called feeling empty.
To call this "feeling filled with empty" a saying is just plain incorrect.
It is by staying clear of the opinions and contrivances of the world that one can preserve his true nature.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao Master does not try to be "supreme". He does not strive. Everything comes to him. Everything comes to him without effort. Therefore he is complete.
The Master always lets go of what is 
heavying; he lets go of what is soft and seductive. He lets go of anything that is heavy.
The Master forgets nothing. He never forgets.
<|endoftext|>
It is the Tao (Te) that keeps the world from striving (ching). The Ten Thousand Things abide in the Tao. The Ten Thousand Things abide in the Tao. And without the Tao no Ten Thousand Things can abide in the Tao. The Ten Thousand Things come to the Tao, then again they leave. Yet the Tao keeps them, perfect, perfectly.
And the DAO (Dao) that the DAO is the source of the DAO (Dao) does not strive (ming). It is in one's power that all things and things only do - then because of that they also do. The DAO is the origin of everything but it is able to separate from the essence (miao) of everything. If it did not separate from the essence it would be no better than the imageless, or the empty, or the sullied, or the disturbed. The DAO will always let go of the imageless, the sullied, the disturbing and will not let go of the sullied, or the troubled, or the dimly seen. The DAO will always let go of the dimly seen and will not let go of the sullied, or the troubled, or the dimly seen. This is why the DAO always lets go of the sullied, the sullied, the tumultuously and is never loosing the sueem, never losing the sueem, never losing the suemotion, never losing the good in it.
<|endoftext|>
The Way: it governs all the world without contention (ming); Everything: All it attends to, yet does not interfere. Is this not the nature of things? All things are at the Way's side without being at the Way's command. It acts without contending.It acts all things in good order: then it lets them go.Is this not being free (chih)? Such free order is nothing else but a multitude of natural kinds operating harmoniously.So it is with all things that are at the Way's command: they can act all the time; they will never have to contend.Being free of desire (shih), it is indeed at the Way's command.Is this not the Way itself? Therefore it is accorded no respect. 
<|endoftext|>
The whole world regards the Way as the greatest reality. The whole world regards the Tao as the most penetrating reality.The whole world regards the Laws of nature as the most good reality.The whole world regards the Laws of nature as the most powerful reality.The whole world regards the Laws of nature as infallible realities.And so the Way-people do not disturb them. The Tao-people do not interfere with them. They do not try to dominate them. They do not try to change them. They do not think of them as being bad. They do not try to make them feel inferior. If they didn't do such things, they would not be able to carry out their law. Such non-action would be an obvious sign of supreme 
love. Such non-action would be evidence of supreme 
coherence. Such non-action would be the most perfect reality. Such non-action would be uncontaminated reality.It is not to be regarded as natural, and so any activity with the Way would not have the potential to go to the extreme extreme. Such an extreme extreme is only possible in existence. It is the Tao that remains and does not change. 
<|endoftext|>
The Way governs the whole of the world,Does not penetrate into this world,All things of the world are followers of the WayAnd all things follow the Way,Inasmuch as the Way governs the whole of the worldDoes not penetrate into this worldIt is more perfect than the natural.Is it possible to be natural and make men suffer?How ridiculous!What must be done to make the Tao Tao get rid of selfishness? If selfishness persists
======================================== SAMPLE 4680 ========================================
<|
<|
When Teithu is united, the male ego (Te) is forced to act.
When Teithu is divided, the female ego (Tian) is forced to act.
If Teithu is not united, Teithu becomes confused.
If Teithu is confused, its danger will grow.
If Teithu is not confused, then Teithu has its own nature.
When Yin is confused, it becomes yang.
If yang is confused, it becomes qi.
When qi is confused, it is a mother.
When a mother is confused, it becomes a void.
When a void is born, it is phantasm.
<|endoftext|>
When Yin is "fixed" at the Inner [Pu] and "fixed" at the Outer (Yang), there is desire.When Yang is "fixed" at the Inner and "fixed" at the Outer, there is nothng (empty)ness.When the Inner becomes "fixed" and the Outer becomes "empty," there is desire (wu jing).When the Inner becomes "empty" and the Outer becomes "filled," there is lust (ch'i).When the Inner becomes "empty" and the Outer becomes "filled," there is initiation.In the beginning, when the wholeness of the One (Yin) and the namelessness of the One (Yang) was connected, (there was) the first phase of Taotic (formless), (there was) the first (child-like) phase.
<|endoftext|>
When Te is at peace, the male soul lives in the male,The female soul lives in the female.
When Te is at peace, the male soul separates into the masculine and the feminine.
When Te is at peace, the male soul is centered in the Tao.
When the male soul is centered in the Tao, it is happy, loving and receptive.
When the female soul is centered in the Tao, it is sorrowful, numb and empty.
Tao is the blank space where all ideas reside.
<|endoftext|>
When Te's female of the Tao (the empty) appears at peace it makes its appearance. When the male Te's female of the Tao (the full) appears at peace it becomes tender.
When Te's female of the Tao (the empty) comes to rest at peace it makes its appearance. When the fo'e Yin's female of the Tao (the full) comes to rest at peace it becomes hollow.
When the Yin's female of the Tao (the full) comes to rest at peace it becomes blameless.
When the wholeness of the Tao comes to rest at peace it becomes concave.
When the concave becomes a lack it is called yin and when it becomes a loss it is called yang.
This is called the soul's (the Yin's) womb within the soul's (the Yang's) womb.
When the soul's (the Yin's) womb is hollowed out it becomes a symbol.
When the soul's (the Yang's) womb is bled out it becomes shapeless.
<|endoftext|>
When the female in Teh is peace and at peace, the male soul is of such a degree that he may be regarded as female.
When the female in Teh is peace and at peace, the male soul is of such a degree that he may be regarded as female.
When the female in Teh is peace and at peace, the male soul is of such degree that he may be regarded as female.
When the female in Teh becomes destroyed it becomes the expression of something.
When it becomes an expression it is called the udon (noble Tao).
When the noble Tao is destroyed it becomes the formless.
<|endoftext|>
When Teh is at peace, that is what happens.
When Teh is divided, that is what happens.
When Teh is too great, that is what happens.
When Teh is void, that is what happens.
When Teh is empty, that is what happens.
When Teh becomes weakened, that is what happens.
<|endoftext|>
When Teh is on its proper path,
it brings forth the female.
When Teh is in a state of flux,
it brings forth the male.
When Teh is waning and diminished,
it brings forth the emptiness.
When Teh is in its fullest,
it brings forth the enlightenment.
When Teh is diminished and lost,
it brings forth the origin.
<|endoftext|>
As long as the male (wu) spirit is conscious of being a woman,
the female (ch'u) spirit is also conscious
======================================== SAMPLE 4690 ========================================
Beyond rhetoric or empty gossip, let alone empty knowledge, the wise is already. Since then before Heaven and Earth this Way was being practiced, people take great pride in being just; they celebrate death and mourning; they practice rites of royalty; and thus they reveal themselves to be inherently bad people.
Therefore, the Sage is impersonal; no detail is needed to be understood; simplicity is the path of all good; words are the easiest means of reflection; universality is the constant.
In my opinion: -Because the sage abides in simplicity, he can be impersonal. Because the Sage is impersonal, his actions are governed by no particular cause. Therefore, he not only does not divide his influence equally among men, and rule them according to his own personal taste, but also by serving as the instrument of justice among others. By seeing in things the light, I recognize in them their inner radiance. Therefore, because of this, I can distinguish that which I love and not that which makes me sad.
<|endoftext|>
Since (the Te) is abstract and unpretentious, (the Te) can be spoken of as a principle (process).Since it is abstract and unpretentious, (the Te) can be acted upon.The te is a purely impersonal image of the Dao,Although images are evoked, it is only a desire that there is something in it that seems to have the power to move.Such a manifestation of Dao is not abstract or empty.It has never been so empty that it must have had something to move.If we could grasp the Dao within ourselves, it would not be so empty.If we can see its essence, it is without any essence.Thus, the truly enlightened person acts with non-action, and reveals everything to everyone without claiming credit.He dwells in the essence of things and acts with non-action.He shows to others without acting.He manifests to others without claiming credit.He wants no honor or recognition.If all people knew his true nature, they would flock to him, and not diminish anyone.Because he has a vague and indeterminate nature, he cannot be identified with a specific person.However, he is devoid of all judgment. Thus, in his power he serves all, and not dominating any.He manifests himself but appears to act.He appears without action.Because he acts without action, he leaves nothing that has not been produced.Therefore, because he creates, he creates without selfishness.He is called the great mystery of the invisible.Because he is great mystery of the invisible, he can take all people with him to the far reaches of the world.
<|endoftext|>
With words, we talk about Tao and become divinized.
With action, we talk about Tao and become material.
"Material" makes an image but the inner essence remains unchanged.
The mystery of the Dao does not cease to be mystery.
Through images, we can see Tao, but the Dao has not ceased to be Tao.
Intelligent people love to treasure and seek treasure,
But no one in the world can call themselves wise and noble.
Therefore, the one who finds the Dao within is the single person who is peaceful and accepted.
Not receiving merit but having merit,
Falling on Tao and being strong enough to return.
This is why the wise do not take merit, and benefit others.
Rather than taking credit for being clever, the one who does not take credit is clever.
Because of their non-actions, they gain insight into the inner essence of things, and become embedded in the world.
<|endoftext|>
By his words he signifies that he himself does not wish to be absolute; by his actions that he does not wish to act in conformity with his will; by his government that he does not wish to govern without men's approval. So much, it may be said, can be said of the Way, and all that can be said of it, is a manifestation of this.
So it has always been in the capacity of the Way; so that it does not desire to be or not wish to act upon, and thus it can be perceived by the sightless.
It may thus be thought of as non-dual, that is, that it does not respond to the universal of all things.
If it had a will and a will alone it would act and will, and people would be beyond recognition. Therefore the world has, as yet, the means to trust it.
Through its application one should be able to see it and serve it without wanting to be distinguished; and because he should be able to serve it, he should also be able to serve the will of the people without being rejected.
The such is called the foundation of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Without pretension, he makes himself master of life and
======================================== SAMPLE 4700 ========================================
The greatest worth in the world is divided.
It's all in what makes for greatness.
Who knows where to start is like the oncoming whirlwind.
Who knows where to stop is like the mounting finish of a great edifice.
When you see the great, know where to begin.
When you know the beginning, know the end.
That's the secret of the secret.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever has the highest estate and highest fame is not esteemed.
Whoever has the most wonderful talents is not admired.
Whoever has the strongest body and mind is not esteemed.
Whoever has the most substantial heart and most righteous thoughts is not honoured.
Whoever has the greatest hall and greatest verandah is not honoured.
Whoever has the greatest house and the greatest treasures is not honoured.
Whoever owns the greatest creatures and the greatest treasures is not honoured.
Whoever owns the greatest possessions and the greatest honour is not honoured.
The greatest and finest all derive from what is the cause of the cause.
The causes derive from what is the cause.
It is the reason why the reason that resides in the reason is called the hundredfold reason.
<|endoftext|>
A good gentleman is never splendid.
A good scholar is never clever.
A good scholar is very clever.
A good traveller is often absent.
A good clay potter is always perfect.
A good raj is always beautiful.
A good man has a lot to do, but rarely has enough.
A good clay vessel is always over-filled.
A good man has a lot to do, but rarely has enough.
A good man has a lot to do, but rarely has enough.
A good man needs only one thing to be truly right and accomplish his purpose.
A good man is able to do a great number of things without accumulating, having no ambition, for his goals are really just the counting of things achieved.
Without wanting for anything, the perfect man becomes an example for the multitude of men.
Without desire to be so, he provides models for all.
Without desire to be so, he fulfills his purpose in their hearts and in their lives.
In the minds of men, he acts like an unbroken stream of divine music.
In the minds of men, he acts like a jade that never leaves their own bodies.
Without desires for self-preservation, the true man becomes the teacher of the many,
in just a few simple words, the great Tao can be experienced.
<|endoftext|>
He who is on the best (articulate),
His carving-master knows not even his own name.
He who is most powerful (articulate),
His sharpening-master knows his own name.
He who is most pliant,
His mirror (solitary), knows his own name.
He who is most yielding,
His receptacle, knows his own name.
He who is most receptive,
His vase, knows his own name.
He who is most receptive,
His host (on which he sits), knows his own name.
He who is most present,
His host (of servants), knows his own name.
He who is most present,
His sacrificial vessel, knows his own name.
Thus:
(Without) his body, (the mirror), which he himself is in nature; (Without) his sharpening (extension) which in him his nature imparts; (Without) his receptacles (which he occupies), which he himself fills with his own dust; (Without) his desire (of contentment), which in his own nature he acts upon; (Without) his desire (of exercise), which in his own nature he extricates from himself.
To do so, then, is of supreme reality.
To say that (we must) have (the) body (in order to) use this expression means to put it into expression in its true nature.
To put it (the expression) into expression in its natural and independent and incorporeal nature, is to subdue it, and then to press it to its utmost point.
Thus, it is (this) subtle Tao, which abstracts itself from us into its numberless natures, which superintends (for all) in the necessary condition of being, which brings forth the Perfect Man, and which is (thus) the space of Time.
<|endoftext|>
A good man has no worth;
a good speaker has no power.
A good ruler has no will;
a good potter has no work.
The parts of a clay pot stay together;
the family farm stays intact.
Without words, it grows,
in peace and harmony.
Its family must be sustained,
and even with this foundation, the work will keep on
======================================== SAMPLE 4710 ========================================
In the valley of streams and hills a thousand kinds of men dwell.
Yet their dwelling is neither in the valley nor in the hills.
Therefore, it is said: "Inefficial men seek no residence in the valley or in the hills."
Likewise, "Inefficial rulers leave no place for the people to conduct their affairs."
The land is insufficient for them.
They must work in it through the rule of the Tao.
The people let it.
They are employed in its work and utilized by it.
Because they are employed, they attain the Ten Thousand-fold advantage of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Diminishes its narrowness, doth diminish its corner
Diminishes its narrowness, doth increase its breadth
So likewise the man of superior talents
Doth lose all reference to the places where his stature
Is lost, and comes to reside in the primeval and all-embracing
Diminishes his stature, doth lose all reference to the places where his
Attendance is lost, and comes to reside in the perennial and all-embracing
So likewise the knight of feudal rank
Maintains his dwelling in the most remote valleys,
Worshiping the land of the Infantile One alone,
And residing there from time to time in retiring
And being thus employed in the way of the Tao
By the people, who rely upon this convention:
"I know no place to go but to the wilderness,
And a dwelling of the Infantile One alone,
Whereby I alone am free from allegiance,
And become a lord of all under Heaven."
<|endoftext|>
The angles of the wheel are very wide.It's merely because the wheel is most narrows its corners that it goes in a more straight line.Yet because its sides are without flaws, it stretches and curves.It's because it has no front that it does away with the whole front.Therefore, the far side of Tao is without poles.The center is without walls.The valley is without wall.The only place which can be transformed is the innermost region.The Tao does away with the space where the body is!From Tao, comes detachment.From detachment, comes simplicity.From simplicity, comes primordial dignity.From primordial dignity, comes inner, remote simplicity.From the innermost truth, comes immortality.Therefore, the wise are not bound to where they have honed their virtue,If they stay inside of the valley where the vast valley meets the valley where the primal valley meets.The Tao is everywhere,and to the farthest reaches of it, endows enlightenment.
<|endoftext|>
Forget the dainty center; forget the narrow angles, & lose yourself in the no-middle place.Forget what you're here for: the place where all's at rest is the simple, fertile place.Inferior instincts are non-existent, instead rely on primal quiet.Create depth by mending the clay.Drill the hole to fill it.Take the muddy to water the stream.Put off that narrows you. Simplify by correcting the flaws.Let the corner be the center of the circle, the root of the tree, or the gate of the heaven. Do this, for you will be of use to those who seek. And you will find your usefulness.In the realm of the dead, seek life's gateway,Where the newness of the dead is unknown.And still find your usefulness.The lonely valleys of Tao Keep deep pools of life,Which can never be exhausted.By which they direct everything,In an ascending direction to the fullness of the world.
<|endoftext|>
Small measure is necessary, but measure is not the measure of the Tao.
See the point below.
As a practitioner of Tao, it's best to use a narrow view of the Tao.
It's better to lose sight of the obvious, or to watch it from a distance.
A guide is not just a guide, and therefore needs someone who can see the point below.
A guide should be a person with depth.
A deep person sees the fruit below, and therefore must stay close to it.
A guide should allow guests to be guests, or to stand by them, and stay close to them.
A guide should be at the depth of life, and so open to everything below the surface.
The most original mind is the tip of the iceberg, so it's a good idea to keep a mind that's deep and open, as well.
If you think about all the teachers and books out there, they all seem to be saying the same thing, but it's not true.
When you use the Tao, there's no hidden truth or wisdom to be found.
Keep the peace and love of the world.
<|endoftext|
======================================== SAMPLE 4720 ========================================
FUTURE: I want to communicate the Eternal Tao
Whereby I am not the source of evil.
I desire only non-action.
I alone yield to no impulse
And dare not desire.
In this way, it is by me alone,
That I alone pursue the subtle Way.
This mystery of the subtle Way
Is the great root of the thousands of things.
It is the great gate of all things' gateways.
Let the ordinary go their way:
It is the DAO from which they emerge.
<|endoftext|>
The Dao is infinite.
Not using it is doing something.
Looking at it is not seeing it.
Being attached to it is not taking it.
Holding it is not loosening it.
Not being desireful of it.
This is called "ch'i."
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is incomprehensible.
Therefore, he who wants to master it,
Can only grasp the surface.
Not being enlightened,
He is still seeing the jade (root).
Not being illuminated,
He is still watching the flower (thing).
Attached to it,
He is not wanting.
Not being opposed,
He is free from confusion.
The jade (root) is the key of all world's wonders.
The world is no end-front (door) to its mysteries.
For that reason, it has a root named after it.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is elusive, indefinite and self-evident.
It flows like water, like streams, like rivers, like grasslands.
It is both (possessions) and non-possession; it manifests within but cannot be seen.
It is quiet and deep within.
It rules the entire universe.
Its name is
shuttered-time.
<|endoftext|>
The Mysterious Truth is Infinite!
Mysterious is it! -By which it is shown all beings of the universe,
to its three opposite poles; and every emotion of the whole world!
Its center is hidden, by its gossamer.
It glows mysteriously, though it cannot be seen.
Without desire, it is unshut and unfathomable.
Without restriction, it is self-contained, and self-existent.
It brings all things to (appearing) fruition, and out of its blockages,
will bless the great bowers (seaports), and all places which lead to the entrance of the heaven.
Its name is 'the Gate of All Things' (the 'gate' of the 'great bowers' of the 'heaven' is even referred to as 'the Gate of the many things of all time,' in the hands of the 'father and mother of the world')
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is an immaterial mystery,
yet it is comprehensible.
It is not given, it is not known.
It is hidden and simple,
it is the mirror of the Infinite.
Its center is not manifested.
It is self-contained and uncarved-out.
It is free of desire and beyond understanding.
It is the door to all things.
Its name is 'Great Mirror.'
<|endoftext|>

The Dao is beyond our comprehension. But we can grasp its fullness.
We can see its light, but it is too dark. We can see the image of it, but it is hidden. We can see the source of its reality, but it is not known.
It is infinitely difficult to describe. It is not limited to a specific kind. It encompasses the universe.
We can only use words: it is beyond words.
<|endoftext|>
The Dao is immeasurable. Though we comprehend it, we cannot fully grasp it. It is called the invisible Mother of all created things. It is hidden and its pattern incomprehensible. It makes the world appear by its manifestation. Without desire, without desire, and yet not yielding, it is unknowable. Within it are all realities and cannot be untraced. That which makes a common name is called the gateway of all realities. That name is called the world's kernel.
<|endoftext|>
The Dao is unlimited. The uncarved block of wood cannot be comprehended. Through desire we can get it but cannot be touched.As an instance of multitudinous nature it is not mysterious.The Dao cannot be found. Its path is concealed in the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is immeasurable. It may be attained but cannot be understood.It is called the Hidden Mother. It is hidden, mysterious and open, creating the world and all under Heaven.It is timeless
======================================== SAMPLE 4730 ========================================
United and well-rounded are so different from each other
They want to obliterate each other.
Being well-rounded is like a little child
Filling the heart with grace is like ice
Being appropriate is like mud
Doing for others as you would like
Without moving from your own self-interest
Is the future of peace and harmony
<|endoftext|>
Though she may long have been known as a maiden, The sky is full of blossoms. Though she may long have been known as a maiden, The sky is full of blossoms. Though she may long have been known as a child, The heart of the world is still, Flowing away like a spring; Though she may long have been known as a child, The heart of the world is still, Flowing away like a spring; Though she may long have been known as a male, The world is led astray, From which the Principle proceeds to move.
<|endoftext|>
You will long ago have known as a flower, but your mind will be content to be like a straw, like a child.
You will long ago have been known as a stem, but your mind will be content to be like a pool, like a stream.
You will long ago have been known as a male, but your mind will be content to be like a baby.
And so the Principle will move like a brook.
When the Principle becomes a brook, the effects of its influence pass beyond the reach of mere eyes.
The eye which sees only symptoms, that, alas, sees nothing, is shattered.
The eye which sees only essence, that, alas, sees all.
So the effect of the Principle is that it dispelled all its effect, and, being out of the reach of sight, became perceived by many.
<|endoftext|>
Remember: 'Mother' and 'Hammy'
Are called 'splashing jade flowers', and 'Little Chariot'
Are called 'like the windows of a brook'.
Remember: 'Little Chariot'
Is called 'possessed of white plumage';
'Mother'
Is called 'having no breasts'
And 'Hammy'
Is called
'an old fashioned servant'.
<|endoftext|>
While holding to the two:
Facing the one, they can hold a child's respect;
Facing the other, they can hold the flower of [the] mind.
All things around, the sky is full of blossoms.
Facing them, they can hold straws.
All things around, the world is drifting;
It's straw that's holding the world.
While holding straw to oneself, you can hold your own person.
While holding straw to the world, you can be enlightened.
If you view your own person as straw, then you will be troubled and perplexed.
<|endoftext|>
"Knowing" the one,
The myriad things you can hold them.
"Knowing" the other,
The myriad things can only be with you.
Doing and done, they are fully and evenly clad.
Not doing and done, they are free from fear.
Reaching out from beneath,
Can be able to guide the myriad things.
Not reaching for themselves,
Can be able to deal with the myriad things.
Therefore, holding straw to yourself,
Can be able to manage the myriad things.
Holding straw to the world,
Can be able to find enlightenment.
Holding the Tao as a tool,
Can be able to accomplish the tasks.
In this way, you will understand the myriad things.
<|endoftext|>
"Between two things we look but never see."
"Between one thing and another we look, but never feel."
"Between them and me we weep."
"Hoping to keep on their right (the way), they take to themselves."
"Being without (one's wealth), they take to themselves.
In the valley of activity they weep for a lonely place."
That which is not wandering in a storm and in the calm is yielding.
Therefore we who deal with things so as to see them
And that we may turn our attention to ourselves
Make those who come after us
Advertise with matter as though we looked upon them.
We resort to contented bowers,
With all the asperities we could employ
We are satisfied with the unmolested possession
When once the means is at hand we do not again turn our minds away from them.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth are One.
The firmament and the void are One.
The realm of good and the realm of evil Are One.
Between heaven and earth, there are myriad bounds.

======================================== SAMPLE 4740 ========================================
To plant a tree from the ground,Plant a deep seated bow.It is better to smile than to laugh.Happiness is not laughed at.If you get laugh at it,You will not enjoy it.In true balance,There is balance but not its opposite.
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says:
Who is able to embrace the tang,To hold the wheel,To see the relationship between the female and the male?
The valley is broad,And a block-shaped vessel must be made. The better to smile than to giggle,As if one's joy were those of a fool.The deeper the hole,The greater the complexity;The more direct the movement,The less loss there will be.When there is a great loss,There is a great need.What is great may also be diminished.For this reason,You cannot reduce what is great.You cannot reduce what is small.Therefore, the things of profound depthCan both be divided.
<|endoftext|>
That's how he who can walk and talk will be able to see Heaven and Earth,   And the natural relationship between man and woman. 
Of course, valleys are infinite, 
And the longest vessel is the best tool. 
Emotionally, but the most polite, 
And the biggest thing will be the least hurt. 
By constantly thinking about how to get ahead   You will have to become redundant. 
Yet it can be done. 
You only have to stop acting all the time. 
<|endoftext|>
He who is in accord with Tao, Can walk on the Tao's soft path, 
Can see the way from the feminine; 
Can also study the female, 
And know how to act the feminine, 
And how to get the result the same.
But valleys are full and huge, 
The best vessel is a wooden one. 
Only the one who smiles for the people will be glad, 
Only the one who laughs for the people will be glad. 
In light trouble there is no hiddenness. 
A good success is no secret at all. 
The Tao always remains the same,
Though in different degrees,
.
<|endoftext|>
Those with Tao can walk on the Tao's soft path, walk in harmony with the feminine, see the potential of the universe. In the valley, the eternal feminine is on one side, the long-lasting vessel is on the other. See the point in the tang when all sides are Tao.
<|endoftext|>
A guide is indeed great, he can cross the world, but never is he mover over other people.
In the valleys, the female is on one side, and the male is on the other.
This is what can only be the subject of fear.
In daily life there is no alternative: he will laugh at the woman or the man who laughs.
The great person takes on some other tasks: an empty vessel, to be filled again.
<|endoftext|>
One who can walk on the feminine path can walk on the natural way
See the female within as well as the male
Conduct oneself humanely and properly
The relationship can never be severed
It is the essential relationship
<|endoftext|>
Be like the One.walk the great road, walk without making rash turns,least self-centered, least self-complacent.
In the valleys, man looks up to the woman but the female looks down upon him, But of course man does nothing to show his dislike for the female, just smiling proudly.
Even in the worst times, when disaster and insecurity rule the day, the one who shows himself has peace of mind.
<|endoftext|>
He who can walk on Tao and walk with his heart
can view the depths of Nature and her reciprocal ways.
He who can walk on Tao and smile at it
can see the simplicity and the chaotic path of the feminine.
He who can walk on the Tao and feel within him the energy of Nature
can live harmoniously with every being in the universe.
<|endoftext|>
One who can walk on the Tao can walk with the way of the Way.
He who can smile with the Tao can see the ways of life.
He who can watch the Tao and weep at it will see the existence of evil.
When there are great problems people will try to make light of them.
Thus the only good is not to smile.
The bad always has something to say.
<|endoftext|>
The One-On-One walker can cross the road, but never does he cross the Way.
In the Valley, the male is on the left, the female is on
======================================== SAMPLE 4750 ========================================
Weapons of the Manifestations: The method is a subtle one, To be mastered. The utmost virtuosity of it. The utmost avoidance of taking hold. The utmost restraint of doing the rites. The greatest flourish of the visible. The greatest ken of etiquette. The greatest smiling, of the persons of the state. And most of all, the greatest folly of acting. Recklessness and presumption abound in the world. Reckless that seem like intelligence. Reckless that seem like learning. Reckless that seem like cunning. Reckless that seem like folly. Reckless that seem like error. Reckless that seem like blindness. Reckless that seem like folly. Reckless that seem like stupidity. Reckless that seem like delusion. Reckless that seem like stupidity, Reckless that seem like folly. Reckless that seem like confusion. Reckless that seem like folly. Reckless that seem like blindness. Reckless that seem like folly. The Way is enough.
<|endoftext|>
Weapons of the One are not
Matter; that is why they are pure and lasting.
For weapons of the Manifestations are not
mere conceptions, but that which is
The matter. This matter, the subtle, is the center of
All existence. If an ignorant person
Can grasp the simplest form of the universe
Then he becomes illumined;
If he can make use of the wisdom
Of the governing, then the manifestations
Will thereby be shaped.
The ruler in the state of enlightenment,
If he does not interfere with the manifestation
Of his subject, will come to completion.
But in the state of ignorance,
The ruler
Will always prove to be that which is misguided,
And also to act as though he is it,
And as if ignorant of all he has done.
Whoever is ignorant of the self (Geschwei)
Instehesh makes good and facilitates that which is caused to exist.
And whoever is enlightened makes use of the essence of the image.
And whoever is the intelligent is always in use of his own energy.
These persons, who, knowing themselves have profited,
Upon the occasion of [the primeval] voice and brightness of appearance of the world.
And moreover, upon [their] taking cognisance of the gods,
For how otherwise to manifest their act?
They thereby are not without reason.
They abide from the reason.
The reason of the intellect is,
The manifestation of the intellect.
The reason of the intelligence, is to govern.
To govern, the reason of the intelligence appears;
The reason of the wisdom appears;
The reason of the presence of the presence of the presence of the presence of the presence of the essence, is to master.
To master the essence is to have self-mastery.
To master is to be possessed of the superiority of oneself.
To possess the superiority of oneself, is to have an innocence of being, and to be a sign of the dominance of the spirits.
As the world and people stand without end of clarity and brilliance, it should not be missed.
Endless of the issues, it should not be forgotten.
The supreme virtue, "Cunningly Applied"
is that which endures and can not be attained.
The highest understanding is to lack and be without learning.
It is to become enlightened.
It is to become enlightened.
It is to work with the will of the people.
It is to be made enlightened.
It is to serve without arrogance.
It is to master without distinction.
It is to be the ruler of the world.
And to be a god.
To remain with humanity is to have unlimited capacity.
To be ignorant and easily lead others is to have total ignorance.
To be ignorant and easily lead others is to be possessed of a power of leadership.
To be the person of the world is to be the manifestation of the manifestation.
The master is unchanging; nothing is greater than that.
<|endoftext|>
There are none who use weapons of ill omen; though they may appear incommunicable, they are unadulterated in essence and cannot be opposed. 
The Manifestations are light in the Dao, and therefore cannot be destroyed, though they may appear unnatural. 
The sage does not take any action that may result in disorder or death, though it may appear to be evil. The sage uses the clear wisdom of the Dao to set the example of men, to help them to prosper, to become enlightened, to aid them to realize their ambitions, and to make them successful in the world. He, too, thus makes himself evident by his personal grace, but he enables his people to see and appreciate him. 
When the worldly course has been well decided, it is not missed.
The Sage stays inactive; he keeps himself and his
======================================== SAMPLE 4760 ========================================
The three winds of the universe (and) the human mind's predominant influence --
The Tao invariably merges them in one whole (for)without there is a human being.
We must see what is hidden (through the Tao), to make an acquaintance with the dark.
We must see what is bright (through the Tao), to make an acquaintance with the solid.
We must see what is dark (through the Tao), to make an acquaintance with the great (or pure).
All this has its (human) shape, and has its (Tao's) purpose.
Therefore the Way has two purposes:
(1) to unite to the Tao, and
(2) to make known its nature.
By seeing it as it is, and naming it,
one can follow (the Tao).
Be drawn to it as one desires,
and, without a superior being, one can attain enlightenment.
Hence, It has two tasks.
To unite to the Tao,
and to know it.
To know it as it is,
and to know its relation
to other things,
is to understand its character and significance.
It thus knows its
origin and (originless) purity.
<|endoftext|>
The animate spirit naturally appears like an image,but cannot reproduce what is identical.Aye, all beings thus come into being by being one.One cannot conceive what is before creation, therefore he defines the end of creation.In this way, the Tao has a relation to the one absolute,and the names are universal.All things derive their intelligence from the One.This one unity all things come from.That is, he names the intelligence as one.Concerning the Unity, he names the (physical) essence.And as the Unity is eternal,he can comprehend the (non-physical) essence.Having the One's soul, the eternal soul (an understanding of the essence), comes to light.Through the name of the One, one can distinguish the difference between substance and ness.He can deduce the (temporary) relation of Spirit and Matter.The difference is the (physical) essence.
<|endoftext|>
Nature, through its effect, imparts its semblance to existence; however, it is apt to differ from it. All beings, though they may be allotted to belong to it, yet prove themselves to be distinguished by that resemblance between its existence and the semblance which they possess, which it is very seldom that they differ from.
When Nature appears to exist, it is a semblance. When it appears to exist but not exist, it is a real thing. When it appears and not exist, it is a real thing.
Nature gives shape and flavour to matter. Matter, however, may be likened to a thing which the creature naturally employs, but it is not a thing which Nature produces. This analogy is a division of parts, and we call it relation. As a thing is matter, it is given a name; and as a thing is the body of Nature, it is given a name. Relationship is a form. As a thing is the shape of Nature, it is given a name.
Nature employs itself, and gives shape, flavor, and colour. Matter employs itself, and gives to its own existence the appearance which is the appearance. This appearance is a division of the parts of what may be a thing. As a thing is an existence, it is a division. As a thing is a division, it is a division.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven's effects are oneness.
Heaven's actions have no existence.
Earth's effects take in form.
Heaven's actions are in appearance.
Heaven's actions are as essence.
Heaven as existence, its essence.
Earth as existence, self.
Heaven as essence, emanations.
Heaven as self, relation.
Heaven as self, virtue.
Earth as self, mother.
Heaven as self, must be divisible.
Earth as self, must be ordered.
Heaven's actions are apparent, but earth's actions are in reality.
Heaven's actions differ from earth's.
Earth's actions differ from earth's.
Earth's actions differ from heaven's.
Heaven's actions are apparent, but earth's actions are in reality.
Earth's actions differ from heaven's.
Heaven's actions are apparent, but earth's actions are in reality.
Earth's actions differ from heaven's.
Heaven's actions are seen, and earth's actions are known.
Through its appearance, earth is seen as self.
Through its appearance, earth is seen as image.
Through the likeness of the likeness, earth is seen as truth.
This unity of image and truth is called emptiness.
<|endoftext|>
The great winds blow from the sky,
The
======================================== SAMPLE 4770 ========================================
Words:
 
<|endoftext|>
The faithful soldier never lets go of his sword, for in war he still needs it.
When armies are victorious, the leaders pay a visit to the General.
This visiting is followed by a discussion with the General.
Doctrines are dealt with with a discussion with the General.
For armies to succeed, they need a leader.
A leader needs a strategy.
Therefore the World's greatest military exercises are performed in silence.
<|endoftext|>
The faithful soldier never lets go of his sword, for in war he still needs it.
When the whole world is victorious in war, the Emperor attends to the Commander-in-Chief; and so in peaceful times he attends to the General; and so in turbulent times he attends to the General.
Thus a state without war is free of military necessity, but military necessity is only a natural process of nature.
<|endoftext|>
The good man never forgets his weapon. In war, even if a great force is victorious, it must wait for a vacancy for the next time. The even-tempered leader always tries to settle matters with a polite discussion. Words are put into polite discussion with the Commander-in-Chief. If you want a leader you have to follow the correct procedure. In wartime, nothing justifies the use of a big weapon.
<|endoftext|>
The virtuous do not leave it, or it will slip away. The great men do not flaunt their weapons, or their years will be wasted. Peace is a lonely state. On days of triumph, let the guests look the other way, And honor and respect, or sound the trumpets, And avoid the battlefield. Peace is a state of things. But war is the sorrow of an unhappiness, or an interruption to happy times. Peace can hold things, but a king must look to the words of peace. He must seek words which are distinguished, which bring the presence of action to completion.
<|endoftext|>
If you do not flaunt your weapons, they will soon go away. If the emperor is not bellicose and bellicose, the people will forget about him. If the people are not bellicose and bragful, all the time he will be on the watch for a war. Peaceful times are for indulgence of each other, not war.
<|endoftext|>
Be a good person
and never give up your great weapon.
If you try to achieve your goal,
it won't happen.
If you forget your greatness,
you'll just be forgotten.
If you never try to act like someone else
Then your purpose will always be lost.
A peacemaker talks of greatness in peace and silence.
This is the sound of peace and silence.
Good are noble weapons
and are not used lightly.
If your purpose is to lead the nation,
it must also be in peaceful and quiet.
<|endoftext|>
While those who are virtuous in all the world do not leave their weapons,
the mighty armies of heaven will not forsake them, and the people will live in peace and joy.
The most illustrious warriors of all times do not lose sight of themselves, nor do they reveal themselves.
Neither do they appear in order to appear noble, nor, to an ulterior motive, to boast of their ability to conquer.
Peace and quietness are in harmony in all situations.
A good leader follows this law:
"All the men will listen to the peace and quietude of their leaders;
and as peace and quietude arise, the people will know that they are all their leaders, and with the peace and quietude of the people, all the men will try to serve the other, and as one, they will try to serve the other."
And so, peace and quietude will occur in peace and quietude, and peace and quietude will be enforced.
<|endoftext|>
The wise man does not let his empire loose; not if all the earth under Heaven falls in revolt. The mighty generals never retire, and they would not go unless their subjects knew of the occasion. In the same manner, there will never be peace and quiet if the nobility and the people are in tension.
<|endoftext|>
If the great warriors do not abandon their weapons, let there be strife for a time. When the armies of the world rise up against each other, let the officials of the empire know of it. Let the officials of the empire listen with good-humored courtesy to those who differ in opinion. Let the officials of the empire take oaths, and reveal them to others; let the officials of the empire have peace and quiet. Let there be peace and quiet in the empire.
<|endoftext|>
======================================== SAMPLE 4780 ========================================
For our long service, we shall stop,
Turning to different models,
Difficult to pay homage.
Different strokes of good fortune may flow
But not enough for lamentations
To a river of such an accomplishment.
<|endoftext|>
Innocence is divided
In the way of the Tao
In light
In the ways of the weak
In empty husks
In bags
In waiting for someone
In the good fortune
In things of high quality
In the harvest of a virtuous life
In the clouds
In the many interpretations
But all of them fail
They are no longer sufficient
For lamentation to follow
A river with great depth
Trying to embrace it
Failing to bring to full
Proceeding to the surface
And the next day there is rejoicing
As in a river on flood-plain
And springtime to the myriad spring festivals
Indeed, abundance is great
However, extravagance is extreme
And too much is not enough
To come to grief
As the beginning of sorrow
The beginning of grief
A mourning tide is beginning
For grief to be excessive
Of excessive grief it brings on itself
Progression brings back, but returns to the beginning
And therefore goes back to the principle.
When the Principle goes back to the principle,
it does not change
It is the origin of the whole,
The base of the tower,
The ground of all things
Hear!
Heaven and Earth came into being
And a Tao that went
Coming from a dark region
Did not harm or derange them
If you look you will see that the center is not carved
That its corners are not carved
Its spokes are not carved
It is the deepest of all space
All creatures and things appeared and fell
As a number of springs and streams
Springing and going
Receiving and receiving
Appearing and passing by
Like the depths of the cosmos
Watching and listening
Being listened to
Appearing and leaving
Reaching and returning to the source
The whole is one 
It is the beginning of Heaven and Earth
It is the beginning of Heaven and Earth
It is the source of all Things
Not only the Beginning
Not only the Base
Not only the Self
One whose beginning is One
One whose Base is One
One who can become One
One of all Things
The All Is One
The Absolute
The Absolute Exist
<|endoftext|>
There is a way to know Heaven's course.
An old folkloric story:
There are four ways to know Heaven's course:
1. Discernment: reach out;
2. Sight;
3. Sound; and
4. Shape.
These four ways, the discerning person can discern?
While Heaven's course moves freely,
discernment will be inadequate.
The path of Heaven can be perceived,
but it may not suffice to comprehend it.
If, with discerning, the path moves recklessly,
he/she will be like someone else who has lost it.
One who has lost it
may lament in vain.
The Unyielding is the limit of the path of Heaven.
The Unyielding will produce the source of heaven's course.
The source of the realm is the realm.
All things are made of the Unyielding.
The realm produces them.
Treats them kindly.
And it's the source of the people's beauty.
When the people are loving, they can gain what they need.
When they are well treated, they become leaders.
When they are well-protected, they can build houses.
The followers of the One can live according to the way.
The leaders are followers of the Way.
The realm produces its rules and regulations.
Loving and supporting the people will protect the rules.
When the people become generous and their benefactions are accepted, they will be the basis of the empire.
When the empire is peaceful, they can rest in their nourishment and creation.
When the people are kind, they can go to the far side.
When the empire is lofty, they can live in the primeval valley.
The nature of the world conforms to the law of Nature.
Just living will bring about harmony.
The way to happiness is to let all other people live according to the way
Even when the world is in chaos, all men will follow the way.
The way to happiness is not to act in grandeur, for this makes you a fool, as it takes the life of all others
In order to be wise, one should not speak grandiose words
In order to be useful, one should not be selfish
In order to be competent, one should be tolerant
In order to provide one's value, one should try to help
======================================== SAMPLE 4790 ========================================
Thirty men were scattered all around on the ground.
The water was quenching it and flooding the valleys.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty people shall gather in the valley in winter,
and it will be deserted in spring.
Thirty men will meet on the terrace in spring.
Why not use water? The water will go dark, and there will be no people.
Use the earth instead.
Use the valleys.
We will have a home.
A home, a victory, a ceremony.
We use the spring to follow the love of the flower in spring.
We use the valley to follow the love of the flower in the valley.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty men will gather on the day of the DAO to attend the initiation ceremony.
Thirty will be dissolved in the mud.
Thirty more will be submerged in the deep.
Thirty more will have to be moved on their rear wheels,
and a further thirty more will have to be moved on their sides.
Thirty more men will be gathered around the terrace,
and this is to throw them back and let them be submerged.
Thirty more will have to be moved on their elbows.
Thirty more men will have to be hidden behind.
The camp will be full of people, and after the DAO ceremony will be full of spectacles.
Fountains will be full of people,
and after the DAO ceremony, there will be no more men.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty men alone were forming a circle in the valley for initiation ceremony
That mud would be pushed in front of them and beneath them
Those still more would be submerged in the depths
Those still more would have to be moved around on their feet
Those still more would have to be kept apart
Those who had been left behind
Were still to be separated from the group
Was full of potential and ambition
As the dawn was about to set
Alone in the group room
Thirty men were gathered together
And positioned directly in front of them
Thirty more were positioned behind
It would have been awkward for them to remain together
It was to put them in charge
As they would stand in front of them
In charge of the group room
Thirty more were positioned around them
Thirty more were positioned behind
Thirty more were positioned together
Thirty more were positioned in the recess
Thirty more were positioned adjacent to each other
Thirty more were positioned at the side of the leader
Thirty more were positioned at the rear of the group
Thirty more were positioned in front of the group
Thirty more were positioned to stand in front of the group
Thirty more were positioned to stand in front of the group
Thirty more were positioned at the side
Thirty more were positioned on the back
Thirty more were positioned at the side of the leader
Thirty more were positioned in front of the group
Thirty more were positioned at the front of the group
Thirty more were positioned at the front of the group
Thirty more were positioned at the side of the leader
And so on
Thirty more were positioned on the left
Thirty more were positioned on the right
One would think that they would have been allotted
More room than they could use, so they would stay put
One would think that they would be older than they were, so they would stand out
One would think that they would have been lonely, so they would stand out
One would think that they would have been exhausted, so they would stand out
One would think that they would have been cut up, so they would stand out
One would think that they would be inadequate, so they would be in charge
One would think that they would have been unable to keep up the pace, so they would roll up their sleeves
One would think that they would be forgotten, so they would be too proud to be different
<|endoftext|>
Thirty-five men will meet together in the spring to make an initiation rite of the DAO.
Thirty-five will be submerged, and be gradually submerged,
the last being so far submerged, that he will become restless in obscurity,
the last being so far submerged, that he will drift to obscurity,
(Thirty-five will all return to the muddled muddy pool in the depths.)
Thirty-five more will find themselves obliged to stand in a circle.
Thirty-five more will all fall into a river.
Thirty-five more will be compelled to move ahead in a single step.
Thirty-five more will be compelled to maintain a circle.
Thirty years' work will be accomplished,
but it would have been better for them to retire and then walk about.
Thirty years' work will have been done, but it would have been better for them to remain at the edge of the circle, and then to merge into society.
Thirty years' work has been done, and it would have been better for them
======================================== SAMPLE 4800 ========================================
Aware of each other, let each of you rise.
Therefore, see the peacefulness,
One sees harmony,
The distance between things,
They are equally great, yet they neither to each other.
The unity cannot be perfected.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
Be aware of each other,
You'll see each other's beauty.
Hold to your self and all of life is complete
Become at peace,
The limitless sky brings you peace
The Ten Thousand Things come together for the four seasons
But there is no human who can be
And so each one of them is unified,
Together they become something greater.
The effort for furthering it
Will defeat all hope.
<|endoftext|>
Know the inner man,
To perceive his beauty,
All light shines on each other,
Unity and difference take on each other,
The family harmony gives birth to harmony,
Infinite space fills the heart's depths,
The unmingled man gives birth to self and others,
And peace and quiet arise from harmony.
<|endoftext|>
Be aware of the inner man, knowing his beauty.
He sees your light, for you all seem to glow;
You know his true nature,
Embracing his personal life;
You feel him within you;
You know the physical world is inclusive,
And that each is complementary.
Forced by nature and its laws,
A man and a woman,
A valley and a canyon,
Come into being,
And each is resolved into a new wholeness.
<|endoftext|>
To be aware of one another: to observe the utility of one another in the social scene. 
To know the music of your hearts, 
These exist in close harmony and therefore blend with each other. 
We are created together as though by chance together; 
Our breathing makes for peace; 
We bring each other to the center of the universe. 
Each being comes into being, 
It is as though by the little he will be joined to each other. 
<|endoftext|>
To be aware of the lesser man, 
to observe the beauty of the lesser man 
Infirmly, on each side, 
The constant harmony and the gentle intercourse 
Of good men and ill men; 
To be aware of the unity of the two, 
to see the distinctions between them 
The contrast between righteousness and wrong 
We take to be a difference, 
Between form and substance 
One like another, we recognize only 
Nature's rhythms.
<|endoftext|>
Know yourself and others; be aware of each other 
Look at the way they appear, see the way they have life 
Look at their inner nature 
See the evolution of an intelligent life 
Listen to each other and understand each other 
Can be like a tree and a river 
One yet peace and harmony; one yet life 
The point of no return 
Can be like nature and comes out one after the other 
<|endoftext|>
When we look at each other; 
We see the natural beauty of each other.
We observe the way we look at each other.
We see that the other person has so much within them. 
We see the depth of mutual love and caring. 
We see how both people will grow. 
We see the tension between order and chaos.
We can only see the life and form of the other person. 
In each other's lives, we see the true nature. 
We can only see the effects of our nature. 
We can only see the cycles of life and death.
<|endoftext|>
If one knows the subtle, one can see the forms. 
If one sees the original, one can know the principle. 
If one sees the great, one can know the number. 
If one knows their difference, one can know the (superior) order. 
These things need one else. They come into being because of one another. 
But their nature is different. The universe consists of both things, 
while they are one. But their creation completes the cycle.
<|endoftext|>
Know that one's self is to be examined;
Know that one's self is to be inspected;
Know that one's self and the world are to exist in a harmony;
Know that in order to be animate and govern, one must interact with the agent.
Mix these forces,
And the populace will be merged.
They arise from one another, but they have separate origins.
<|endoftext|>
To be
======================================== SAMPLE 4810 ========================================
Then there were those who said: "He who cherishes the world in ten thousand ways must therefore put away taking possession of a single place; He who loves the world must therefore put away the love for his house. He who is without the world must therefore put away the love for himself." Those who hold these things are impure. But those who hold them are those who are supported by the world. Those who go forward are auspicious; Those who go back are unlucky. Hence the follower of the ancient ritual has no desire to stray from the Dao.Hence he can maintain his original way.
<|endoftext|>
As for "doing right while being virtuous" -- Those who benefit themselves are leaders. 
Those who benefit others are loving ones. 
Those who are fair are heroes.
Those who lack skill are foolish.
Those who get ahead are benighted.
Those who lose leads are doomed.
Those who hold on to Tao and avoid further fabrication - 
Thus: 
To do right and keep virtue. 
To go about as one of nature -- 
To follow the way of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Be sincere in righteousness; those who have righteous deeds are favored. 
Those who suffer for righteous acts are the greatest help. 
Those who hate or respect those who are righteous are foolish and wicked. 
Those who stumble and fall are cut off from all good fortune. 
Seeking to be alone with God, this implies that one be attached to the inner world. 
Always and only in accordance with the Tao, that is: if something is done by me, 
I am not desiring to profit from it. 
Therefore, when I have acted like this, 
I have not yet committed murder. 
<|endoftext|>
In the beginning was the virtuous man, 
and he is the father of all virtuous people. 
In the world he rules, 
and he is the best of the best. 
In the house he dwells in, 
and he is the most beautiful. 
In the four quarters he dwells, 
and he is like a god. 
And in his great work, 
he is never done. 
So, in accordance with Tao, 
the good is not his own. 
His actions are his own. 
And, in accordance with Tao, 
the bad is not his own. 
His actions are his own. 
And, in accordance with Tao, 
the good is not his own. 
His actions are his own. 
And, in accordance with Tao, 
the bad is not his own. 
His actions are his own. 
Therefore, the kingly Way governs the destitute, 
the uncarved block governs the carved, 
and the hasty is the right path. 
<|endoftext|>
Honors [bring] action; Disgraces [bring] desire. Such opposites spring from virtue; "bloody" and "desolate" are the result. Love also arises from desire.Therefore, the virtuous are humble; virtuous actions are performed with diligence. Those who are good [make others] good, and the wicked become wicked.Those who master the subtle Way, longs to find no more than what is required. They do not desire worldly success, but choose the straight road, to make the merit disappear. Thus, when the Way is practiced, it is not done. 
<|endoftext|>
The point is a safeguard. Thus a man of action aims at it, not that he is a watchman for him, as is the case with the techie of arm's length; rather, he is suited to it only because he is action. He abides in the established order, and on account of the watch he is not scattered. He will therefore in the end be for something he would not be for anything, and will not commit one of his whole estate. For this reason he has a purpose for not possessing his body, which is time not given over to luxury and distinction; and is put to one's advantage that he does not own himself, as he would with the techie of arm's length. 
<|endoftext|>
When a man does the right thing, he is praised. When a man does not do the right thing, he is credited. If he does not do the right thing, he is not blamed. Therefore, when one is benevolent and helps another, he is a teacher of many virtues. The needy, the rich, and the uncarved block, are examples for him, in the same manner as the characters of every form. He remains aware of his soul; therefore, if he does not do evil, he will not ruin himself
======================================== SAMPLE 4820 ========================================
The above procedure of Tao requires that people behave as this, which is not before mankind. Yet it is in these ways that men become mature and wise. Being mature and wise, men choose the way which does not interfere with what others do; and choosing the way which does not interfere with what others do, such men become whole; and when a government is in disarray, there will be peace and order.
<|endoftext|>
Tao embraces all things and neither pushes them forward nor pulls them back. 
It does not initiate, produce, nor destroy, but is used by all things for their own ends, and brings about their natural birth.
In its task of action, it does not alter the origin, but acts without condition, produces without distinguishing, and brings about its own non-existence.
The primeval man, when he attained this state of the Tao, renounced all appearance and shed no thought of belonging to the world; and when the established government was in disarray, there arose in him the first government that accepted the Tao and preserved it for the purpose of regulating the social world.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao extends itself all around. 
It does not use itself to dominate; 
It does not lean upon itself. 
It does not interfere; it enables. 
It is present; it is not present; 
It is transient; it is subtle. 
This is called one virtue, and this is called non-possession.
To be simple is the beginning of divinity; 
to be bright is the beginning of insight; 
to be acute is the beginning of delicacy; 
to be self-disposed is the beginning of self-exaltation; 
to be self-assurance is the beginning of absolutism; 
to be true is the beginning of difference; 
to take action when it is late is the beginning of timidity; 
To go ahead when there is difficulty is the beginning of futility.
The old man alone believed in the Tao, and was uncontaminated by its activity. 
This alone produced the ancient simplicity. He distinguished non-existence; he perceived dimness; he became universal; he became unclear; he came into existence.
<|endoftext|>
The Way extends itself everywhere. It does not contend to control the things; it does not force things to conform to itself. It gives without wishing for return. It gives without expectation, and receives without expectation. It is simultaneous, it is not simultaneous; it is intangibly deep. This is called the dark virtue, and this is called Non-possession.
The older man distinguished Non-existence; he regarded the dark virtue. Thus he attained light. Being light, he abandoned distinctions; by abandoning distinctions, he acquired no corner. Being empty, he abandoned selfishness; by abandoning selfishness, he gained no corner. Being efficacious, he abandoned opacity; by abandoning opacity, he acquired no border. Being fluid, he abandoned static. Being static, he abandoned changing. The old man, who had the Tao and the Way in him, lived in simplicity and made use of non-action. By non-action he maintained the equilibrium of the universe, and could work within his personal world.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is universally all-around and is not in control; it does not push ahead and does not cut. It does not intervene, but is present for every step of action; it is completely present for no action; it is present for no response; it is complete and ongoing; it is profound. This is called the Dark Virtue, the Subtle Virtue, the Dark Virtue, the Subtle Virtue, the Dark Virtue, the Subtle Virtue, the Dark Virtue, the Subtle Virtue.
Prevalent and not the child, finds its essence in nonexistence. Just as nothing exists, it remains nothing. Existence has no fear, it transcends birth and death.
<|endoftext|>
The Way extends itself everywhere, it does not consider itself ahead; it does not force things to conform to it; it gives, but does not demand. It gives but does not expect; it is present, and complete; it is lasting and non-persistent. The older man had no concept of what it meant to be in the Way. He was thus someone whom others felt satisfied with. He was therefore esteemed by people whom others would not have been satisfied with. When the older man ceased to be valued by people, the people who had kept him began to cherish his legacy and his leadership. Therefore the older man had had a sort of "natural" being that he might have been considered a great person, not only in principle but in practice. He had felt the very essence of the Primal Nature; he had been without thought of his existences, and was therefore unmoved by them
======================================== SAMPLE 4830 ========================================
More than just a resort, the Resort on the Isle can help you rejuvenate. The Resort on the Isle attracts all travelers. It is surrounded by the ocean, and people can enjoy it. The resort is surrounded by the beautiful countryside, so no matter where people go, the people are there. So return to your base. The base is peaceful, so no matter where you go, no one can stop you.
<|endoftext|>
"Heaven and earth go out on their trips, and the nameless child is set down to rest. The high valleys close, and the crowds come. On the Isle the rocks come close; the flowerbeds close, and the people are close. The low places close, and the hosts are close. It is so with the Prince. He is lodged at the Spring. The spring is the source of all love, and the host of guests. Love for the realm moves on, and welcomes guests wherever it may be. Return to the valleys, and the rocks, and there you have it. The Spring is the resting place of the nameless child, and a place to put your trust in. If you trust in the valleys, you are secure."
<|endoftext|>
At the center is the wholeness of Nature. The Tao teemeth everywhere but the empty shell. The valleys near the valleys close, and the humbliest men remain. The rocks closer and more roundabout the valleys open, and the common folk go nearby. The true mother has a low base, and thus the people come to her. She is the breast to the valleys; she is the doorway to the humbles. Trust in the feminine, and then you have secure rest. Keep the valleys always in the forefront and watch out for your inner health.
<|endoftext|>
The great forces draw their power from the Mother. For deep down, the Mother embraces the inner world. Where the valleys close, the people flow. Where the rocks close, the valleys replenish. Where the common folk come, there is a spring. The right shape is the gateway to the wild. The right place is the source of nourishment. Within yourself, you must go to the Mother.
<|endoftext|>
Nature follows the Way and then takes its results. Where the valley curves the people settle down. Where the rocks become sudden the valleys smile. Where the people gather in a common hall, the valleys were plentiful and guests could come. Being the mother of all that is, she is well guarded by those close by her. The valleys are then the natural gates to all. In relating the Great Way to yourself, you must view the valley as a doorway to the Great Way.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is within the inner center of All.All flows towards the Tao.Where the valley curves the people settle down.Where the stone comes close the valleys open.Where the people are gathered in a hall the valley is plentiful.Where the guests gather the valley is the gate to happiness.
<|endoftext|>
A superior road
flows towards the ultimate destination
by following the subtle emptiness,
Through peace and serenity.
Deep down you seek solace
within your roots.
Where your roots are, there is safety.
Be like a valley, a channel for the mind
that's open to all.
In the valley, your mind
can be safe and receptive.
In the mind that flows here,
mind and mind flow together.
Open, inviting,
the profound harmony of nature.
Follow the way and you can depend on it forever.
<|endoftext|>
The great Tao springs forth from the Source, and flows gently, transforming itself, embracing everything.
By giving up the self-seeking, to lose it.
The Sage, ascending the great Tao, walks around in peace, and does not try to dominate anyone.
He stays on the right path.
<|endoftext|>
The Way of the Universe is always female.The Tao is ever feminine.It flows everywhere, but hardly anyone seems to notice it.And there are indeed many who do not notice it;But perhaps we should recall this proverb: "If the Way of Infinity flows, it flows everywhere."
<|endoftext|>
The Tao, in which lies the Mystery, springs from Infinity, and moves only on the male.
Infinity is its Source, and it settles wherever the human family finds peace.
Yet even after passing this Source, human beings may return to it.
Because Infinity is feminine, it is the Valley of the Female.
Although the valley is wide, the people remain close to it.
Although the rocks are deep, the people are close to it.
Though the people are common, they belong to it alone.
Though the source of Infinity is thus
======================================== SAMPLE 4840 ========================================
The author's style is clean. But I take it for granted; it fits without struggle. A doctrine of the type, thus, issued from Nature, a doctrine with which I must have no personal knowledge. Without personal knowledge, I am bound by what I have; without personal knowledge, I don't know where to turn to find where to turn back. The sage finds a Way. The Way finds a Way. The wise leader is a teacher of the Way; the leader, of course, forgets he is a teacher. The Tao doesn't pretend to be Tao; it does claim the title 'the Way' or 'the way' or 'not-yet'. 
The natural world is complete; yet none can have all that it produces. This is why the Sage lives like a clay pot and reflects a sparse backdrop of stillness and calm; he keeps his mind placid and then his mind clears and renews himself in the nourishment of stillness and stillness. Without doing anything for himself, he feels great autonomy; without doing anything for himself, he finds inner satisfaction. 
In this it may be seen that what is free of common sense is based on something of nature.
Knowing the subtle path, the Sage walks toward it but doesn't act. If he does, he is welcomed gladly. He sees the wisdom of the past, they say, but doesn't reject it. Though he may claim to know something, he doesn't possess it. He doesn't love it, yet it is there for him. To the ancient who left her mind but didn't pursue it, [for] how may this have happened!

A person of no talent in words can be the product of having no talent. If a wise leader doesn't go to extremes with the people, there are still people who will be less smart than they are. If a person of average intellect hasn't the stamina to resist what's going on, the next smart person will step in. Whoever has no talent won't stay here; whoever has average intellect will have more than enough to do. Whoever has no stamina won't just quit.Whoever is afraid of taking risks will feel no danger. Because he is afraid of the unknown, he is a dangerous person.
<|endoftext|>
The Way gives form to existence but does not take possession. Thus it is without strife with that which is above. The Sage is one with the sky, yet he accepts no fame. For one who acts with leisure, fame may prevail. If fame (the Sage) has forced itself on him, then the fame (of the sky) weighs heavily on him. He who is in danger of loss (of sight) is in peril of loss (of sense). If the Sage lacks sense, the danger will be with him (and so not less than) other people.
<|endoftext|>
When there is no talent for art or knowledge, then, it follows, that there is no talent for life.Thus the sage, and those of his class, are neither overfed nor overfeded, for he knows that that is no long-lasting habit.Who knows what is beyond, or what may happen, may be thrown back to chaos.
<|endoftext|>
To have skill in order to have skill is called "eating-for-one'sself."
To have art in order to have art is called "perversion of self."
To do one's own thinking is called "carrying danger without reaching"
To have no choice in the matter is called "drunkenness of self."
From (Hsiung-yen's) knowledge of Tao,
one becomes enlightened.
When one leaves the ground, everything becomes the ground.
When one moves away from the world, nothing remains.
When an educated person acts without knowledge,
they become ulterior.
When a foolish person does not distinguish right from wrong,
they become evil.
They who have no talent are like empty husks.
Those who know the Tao are like being one with the Tao.
Those who are accomplished become proud.
A wise person regards himself as an accomplished person.
He therefore does not live in the world.
When people move away from the world
one endures and is preserved.
<|endoftext|>
To be born of what is the absence of doing or learning is termed 'eating-for-one'sself' - 
To have knowledge about something and not to act is called 'attentionlessness' - 
To be afraid of losing what is called 'panic' is called 'drunkenness' - 
To be without talent is called 'lack of ability' - 
To have no destiny or good (desire) is called 'empty speech' 
To go to the world and take the form of the world is called 'absence of knowledge' 
He who is
======================================== SAMPLE 4850 ========================================
The yellow silk curtain is wide. It is very yellow.I do not know whether it is useful or not.Therefore, if you do not use it, the state will not die.If you are too shrewd and you take advantage of the state,The state will also be tempted.Such is the danger.
<|endoftext|>
There are many colours, and the sky is full of them.I have yet to find the one that suits me best.A bowl is hardly the best container.I have nothing better than another's vessel.A good owner will work diligently to make his man labor diligently,And he will have abundance.While the wasteful one does not labor,He may spoil his own hands.Yet it happens also that, not that he injures himself,But because he is yet more cunning than others,I regard him as treacherous,As a robber, as a thief.I also regard him as a 'child' whose own love has exhausted it.I regard him as a man whom the worst end of good can not fear,Though he does not dwell in his depth.
<|endoftext|>
Who can say what is lightest, best, and most yet?For I am ignorant of it. But if I had knowledge it would have no utility.If I had nothing to do, and the people of the country did not perish,It would not be a misfortune;But if I did nothing, and the people of the country had longevity, it would not be a good fortune.These are the things that a man's intent is enough to prove his folly.Of all the doctrine of men, I am most in accord with my lord, for he who knows and teaches the doctrine of my lord is certain to find many principles.The good man, I fear, too cunning, a man who does not rule without the leader's consent, is sometimes a robber, and also a great deserter.
<|endoftext|>
Trying to use a gift only to make light of it,is like trying to use a tool to make light of it,It just means making light of it.If you can't make light of it,you will never use it.If you can't live the way others live,you will have nothing left.Those who are always better than others,are often practicing cruelty,There is no man in the world with much love.The bad become too dangerous if you do not let them,When they do become dangerous,you do not let them, because you are enlightened as to what is right,you are wise and you are kind.Because you can be both,you don't wish to contend with people.Everyone agrees that kindness is the lord of justice and faithfulness.All the other aspects of understanding/learning that is possible are the result of man's progress.He who knows and dwells in it, as Tao is done,Hence everything is fulfilled, no matter what happens.All the myriad books and strategies to manage the multiverse, all the ingenious schemes and self-similar procedures, are all manifestations of progress, growth, enlightenment, and peace, but they are all ignorance, and are therefore powerless to embody this.Because they seek to force it,they are alone.You must know the Tao.Learn to control it, to treat it as if you had no place to return to.Stop trying to justify what others do, and they will acknowledge the truthfulness of what you are.
<|endoftext|>
When people have a good bowl,They use it for a light bowl.One who does not use it will not live long.One who tries to be superior will result in disaster.This is the wisdom of the Tao.He who acts, but does not take credit,Is always acting with cowardice.To act, but fail to take credit,Is to be cunning.To act, but fail to take credit,Is to be dishonest.To act, but fail to take credit,Is to be the worst.This is also the nature of everything.Things succeed because they do not compete.For to compete, is to be obstructed by knowledge.To compete, means that you are in the middle and therefore blind.Therefore, one who knows the Tao, is wise.One who knows his natural response, is kind and forgiving.One who knows how others will respond, will see the truth.To be kind and forgiving means one is enlightened.One who knows the Tao is wise.A wise person is in harmony with the Tao, and this is true knowledge. One who is not wise, is worthless.One who is not wise, is defeated.
<|endoftext|>
Diminish the light; use it only to make light; what is the use? On the one hand, light when used cannot be stretched; on the other hand, dark, it may not be used in the highest degree. To use it more than is needed,
======================================== SAMPLE 4860 ========================================
Highest quality control

We, the valley people
The highest quality control
What is the highest quality control
Why it is like this?
Because this is where the way comes from
You will find it everywhere
Welcome home, you will find it everywhere
Return to the valley, you will find it everywhere
That is the way.
"We", the valley people,
A valley people,
A valley person
A valley person
A valley person
A valley person
A valley person
A valley person
This is the valley-way
The Way is not self-existent,
Like a glacier or ice.
Look down and you'll see no rim
Look up and you'll see an entire valley
Welcome home to the valley,
this is the valley way
Who can stop it?
Ribbons and silk strings are barely enough to tie it all up.
It's a makeshift whirling mass of land; and no traveller ever sets foot in it.
<|endoftext|>
When the first traveller set foot upon the Source of Heaven (the heavens), they were greeted with a violent whirlwind, which turned into a spring. The gift of nature   was then bent into the form of a bow, and to the heaven is ever turned back. The attributes of the river, though it flow into the abyss, never diminish in number, but are referred to by them   as a river valley. Though the valleys are known by the names of the valley   and the valley valley, it is the valleys themselves that are referred to as the valley.
For this reason, we have said that the Valley, by virtue of its river valley, is the source of all the valleys. All things by virtue of their valley valley are created; by virtue of their valley valley, they are adapted to be made. All the things by virtue of their valley valley, are conformable to be adored; by virtue of their valley valley, they are treated as well preserved as nature's own creation.
The valley has the shape of an ocean; and though it flowers through every country in the world, it never ceases to be a valley. It is on account of this that you may say that "The Valley is the valley of all the valleys."
If you desire to pass from valley to valley, you can only do so by returning to the earth. 
<|endoftext|>
The Emperor returning to the Valley gave birth to a Monarch. 
The one after was born another. 
The first afterwards. 
Thus in the valley is the constant giving birth of creation. 
It is in all its glory that produces from it all things. 
The valley gives birth to everything. 
In all its glory, it also produces only a fair order. 
Through the valley all things are fashioned. 
Through the valley the King is created. 
The valley, though its existence be known, is not known as name. It has no bottom. 
Who can keep the shape of the valley? 
How will it be moulded out of its shape? 
By rolling it up. 
<|endoftext|>
Returning to the Valley (the Earth) is called the return of the valley. 
The rise of a Monarch to the valley is called the rise of the Monarch. 
If a King regards the Valley as a valley, he will be good at taking care of himself. 
He will be smart at protecting his lands. 
The Valley will take on its particular shape. 
If the body cannot withstand this shape, 
what will it be shaped into? 
Should his body be without shape? 
Should he cherish his land? 
Will the universe follow the track of the person and spirit of the Sage? 
Or will the track be plain? 
When your body is without shape, 
what will it be made into? 
When the spirit has no body, 
what will it be made into? 
The land of the sage
Is the valley that exists as a region, 
And is loved by all things. 
It is the valley that can be shaped, 
And will be loved by all things. 
Will the sage be without body? 
Is there no body to shape the valley? 
Can the land be shaped by the Sage? 
Can the Sage be without a body?
The Sage is separate from all this and is free. 
Will it be like this? 
This is the origin of the myriad worlds. 
<|endoftext|>
When the Master was returning from his pursuit of the Spirit of the Valley,
his Worthy Residence would be a valley that returns to the Spring. 
His Being as a ruler would be as a valley that returns to the Self. 

======================================== SAMPLE 4870 ========================================
He Who loves Him may be the first on the scene;
He who loves Evil may be the first to quit the path.
Therefore, He who loves the One excels in the world of things.
He who loves Evil excels in the world of man.
This is the wisdom of the Tao,
and may be spoken of as well as it ever was.
<|endoftext|>
The unitive principle is supreme in creation.Without the utility of the primordial whole, the universe would be without direction.The unitive principle was always superior.Without it, the universe is without an integrity.For integrity, the universe would be without a spirit.The spirit, to the left, is the sky.To the right, the earth.To the left, the face.To the right, the ear.The world is composed of great empty spaces.It can only be filled up by the spirit.Let the spirit lead the earth.The earth can be commanded by the spirit.
<|endoftext|>
Everything in the universe is constructed by something, but it has no name.Therefore, even though we know what it is, we can never understand it.It is formless and it is formless. It has no form and it has no heart.Its heart is in the sky, its face is in the earth.There are only formless space and heartless void, and neither can you fill them, as your heart makes you fill them.So the Tao has become the greatest of all things and now flows, as always, through all and nothing is left undone.
<|endoftext|>
Nature may be said to be primordial, but it is not a name. Therefore the foolish cannot perceive its primordiality.The infinite, though it may have infinite space, is in no way divided.Heaven may be called the mother of all, but it is never named. Therefore the great multitude can never grasp it and can never receive it.Heaven, the mother of the multitude, has a shape without beginning, but it is without beginning. It is without foreknowledge of what it might be, or of what it will be. Neither does it possess the glory of a beginning. Heaven is without beginning, without beginning. It is named 'the mother of the multitude' but the mother of nothing. 
<|endoftext|>
The Formless and Eternal is the universe.
Without, it cannot be identified.
The Nameless is the form of the universe.
Nameless is the essence of the universe.
There is no form within emptiness and nothing for it to shape.
So it arises without dao and so lives in the world.
Because it is never defined, it is given the role of the universal dao.
So when it is given the role of the universal dao,
It reverts to the first-person of the cosmos.
This is because it is the universal dao which reverts back to the universal dao,
And returns to it is not defined.
So this is the mystery of all mystery.
It can be said to be the origin of all origin, the origin of all phenomenon.
In that it exists and is not split,
It can be named and is not confused,
It can be vast and vast,
And cannot be known or known.
The so-called name of all this, it is hidden and unknowable,
It can be said to be nature, the beginning of everything,
And nature is eternal, enduring and unchanging,
It is truly nature within nature,
And cannot be confused with it.
<|endoftext|>
The universe, being without a name, can be named.
Eternal, without form or manifestation, it is infinitely vast.
Its boundaries cannot be defined.
Oneness is the source of all things.
Since it is unknowable, we call it source.
This source, in turn, is known as manifestation.
Be it known, we call it essence.
That essence is unknown, but all manifestation is known to be.
This unity is the common root of all under heaven.
Thus, we may call it Tao.
Tao is immortal and eternal.
It is everlasting, and is within us.
The substance within the substance and form -
As soon as they touch, nothing changes.
The form of the form -
As soon as they touch, they disintegrate.
The essence within the essence -
As soon as they touch, they burst open.
The unity within unity, as soon as they touch, they dissolve.
This unity is the mother within the mother,
And in her womb all things emerge.
This unity is eternal, without end.
Therefore, It can be spoken of as an Absolute.
The Absolute, it can be named.
It is eternal and unchanging
======================================== SAMPLE 4880 ========================================
The expression "with trouble" is often used to describe the rectovertical motion of something in the course of a cycle.It implies the indefinite supply of movement. The constant going from source to bottom is a system of invariable processes.But the progress of something is apt to be followed by a change in the direction.Therefore, he who measures in this Way will know the difference between rectovertical motion and running on steady ground. It is the one who knows this that knows that he is fit to rule a state. The Way does not abolish personal relations,but provides them with wholesome value.This is what the greatest leaders know.
<|endoftext|>
Rectoverturning something by shoving it up a little lowers it. Reversing something by gradually letting it go down brings about the loss. This is called eluding the way. The lost - the limit of the entire course of the universe. And the useful thing that can be done is the way it is. It is said that when people look at the world through the heavens they see only disorder. The good person will see the real goodness in everything. The Tao doesn't build walls, but completes them. The Tao doesn't shine like jewels, but shines like a shining mirror.
<|endoftext|>
When something goes up a little, it may return to where it came from.When something goes down a little, it may be brought up a little.Eluding from the way is to be forced into following it.Failing to follow the way is to follow failure.Thus the Tao goes forward in whichever direction it seems to move,While men look at the sky and see only darkness and indifference. The good man sets the world's chariot before himself and owns it. The Tao does not speak of itself, but gives names to everything.
<|endoftext|>
When something goes up a little, it may be forced down a little. When something goes down a little, it may be brought up a little.Eluding from the way is to be forced into following the way.Failing to follow the way is to be forced into following failure.Therefore the Tao is active where it seems to go. When people see the world through the sky, they see only darkness and indifference. Good men lead the way, and the Tao is the true road.
<|endoftext|>
When some action is going up, it must necessarily go down a little.When some action is going down, it must necessarily rise a little.Eluding from the Way is to follow the Direction.Failing to follow the Direction is to follow failure.This is what we call "When Some Action is going up, it must necessarily go down a little."When some action is going up, it must necessarily rise a little.Eluding from Direction is to follow the Way.Failing to follow the Way is to follow failure.This is how we can call this:When some action is going up, it must necessarily go down a little.When some action is going down, it must necessarily rise a little.Eluding from Way is to follow Direction.Failing to follow Direction is to follow failure.This is how we can call this:When some action is going up, it must necessarily go down a little.When some action is going down, it must necessarily rise a little.Eluding from Direction is to follow Direction.Failing to follow Direction is to follow failure.This is how we can call this:When some action is going up, it must necessarily go down a little.When some action is going down, it must necessarily rise a little.When practicing Tao, being objective, one sees the Pattern.Realizing this, this is the oneness of all.
<|endoftext|>
The higher up one goes, the lower down one will go,
The people who abide with nature always go,
If they keep to nature, it will not be to harm,
If they take up worldly things, it will not be to harm.
Therefore the Sage:
Knows to give birth to the highest purpose, and he goes with the nature,
It happens that he detests worldly things,
For he who detests what he detests,
Remain in the nature.
<|endoftext|>
Saddle your horse high, and turn your back.
Draw it lightly, and climb up and down.
Where will you stop?
Use this advantage as you go,
Take off all your baggage,
Get a car and walk on the road.
But the way you go is always a way.
Here you are ready, a guide in a world that doesn't give a damn.
You can be a good friend to the poor, the hungry, or the homeless, and treat them kindly.
On this earth people're hard on each other, but you can be compassionate.
And you
======================================== SAMPLE 4890 ========================================
If I can't get over people I start:
I'll practice kindness.
When I get enough people I'll stop:
Heaviness always comes with responsibility.
<|endoftext|>
The Dao is said to be empty.
What is it that it has?
It is empty. 
What are we to follow after it?
Selfless things arise,
The gods are honored,
Walls are made. 
Where are we to stand?
We should build up our own image
and follow it,
Yet be without arrogance.
<|endoftext|>
The Dao is empty and yet is not empty.
Empty yet it has no end.
Not-yet-yet-it has no end.
As it deviates, we follow it,
And yet not self-righteous,
Not-yet-yet-it continues.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is empty
It cannot be compared with Tao.
Even the Tao cannot be compared with it.
The Tao and Infinity are one.
The One and Infinity are one.
The One and Infinity exist,
The self and the world exist,
The Self and the world exist,
Harmony and separation are inevitable.
Divorce is bound to arise,
Harmony and separation follow.
The separation is unavoidable,
Harmony and separation are the source of all attraction,
Harmony and separation are the primary cause of all disorder.
Divorce and bondage arise from the Self and the World.
The self and the world arise from the Self and Infinity.
The Self and the World arise from Infinity and Tao.
The unity is bound to weaken,
So far as it is bound to follow:
Followed, it will become a little proud.
<|endoftext|>
The Way, and Tao, and the Universe that is, can be compared to each other only with a small degree of faith.It is the Way that is empty, and yet it has no end.Tao is profound, and yet it has no end.Tao and the Universe are one and the same,
the One is deep and the Infinite, the Infinite is profound, and yet it has no end.Tao is profound, and yet it has no end.In the way of the Way we must put ourselves in the position of being ruled by the Way;in the Way we must put ourselves in the position of being followed by the Way;we must put ourselves in the position of being subdued by the Way;we must put ourselves in the position of being united with the Way.Wherever we are in the universe of manifestations,we must take refuge in the Way.Wherever we are in the universe of manifestations,we must be included in the Way.Wherever we are in the realm of manifestation,we must be guided by the Way.Wherever we are in the realm of manifestation,we must experience the life of the Way.For all the manifestations that arise, we must place them in the care of the Tao.Wherever we are in the universe of manifestations,we must remember the Tao.Wherever we are in the universe of manifestations,we must experience the life of the Tao.All creatures arise from the Self in the world of manifestations.The Self arises from the Tao in the realm of manifestations.From the Self arises the Universe of manifestations.The World of manifestations arises from the Self in the realm of manifestations.From the Self in the Realm of manifestations arises the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is like an empty vessel
Forgiving, adoring
It can have no end.
The Way is like the empty vessel.
The end to it!
Thus follow wisdom and great virtue.
Who endures to the fullest!
Others come, but do not win;
Others, but do not harm.
Others, but oppose and overthrow.
Others, but are devoted to the Way.
Others, but are devoted to the world.
Yet to whom can one work the great virtue?
Who master the great virtue, shall one follow the Way?
He who master the great virtue, is pure.
True enlightenment is within:
True enlightenment, all in life,
My desire is hidden within.
My desire does not desire.
My desire is undiminished.
Clear, complete insight within the Tao.
Who is today 'shut out' from this?
He who endures to the fullest,
He who follows the Way.
Who now dwells among the ten thousand things,
He who dwells with the world.
Who dwells with the world,
He remains with the Way.
Those who dwell with the ten thousand things,
I follow,
He who dwells in the Tao,
He who dwells in the world,
I return.

======================================== SAMPLE 4900 ========================================
When a prodigal son arises late, why does a child bequeath himself some of his ancestors' trappings? If a ruler abandons the people, it is only because his subjects no longer dare to contend.
<|endoftext|>
Love brings order. The child is born early; the mother is free from distress. The master does not ruin the people; if the people do not quarrel, he will be kept safe and quiet.
When the fathers renounced power and lost the knowledge of duty, the children didn't make mischief.
If the master was not watchful for his own safeguard, he might be taken advantage of.
Therefore, one who loves, without false modesty, claims even himself, not only as the worthy, but also as worthy.
One who loves, without flattery, claims equally the merit.
To love without filiality may be love without loyalty, love without security, and love without merit.
<|endoftext|>
A person of superior virtue bestowed the entire family of humankind on the dustbin,
Whereby the orphaned, homeless, and homeless man rejoices.
A person of inferior virtue bestowed the entire family of humanity on a treasure;
A treasure, then, that serves as a commissary.
By this, the one who is selfless takes himself as something other than himself;
And he who is self-centered takes self as something less than self.
Thus, a person who is above his station takes self for himself,
A person who is self-centered takes self as something other than self.
They are different: thus, a person who loves does not harm anyone,
A person who loves takes self for himself,
A person who takes self for self,
Hates not anyone.
If, as a result, this loves involves no motive or purpose, it will suffice.
And a man who loves receives no love.
If he does receive love, it is as if from Heaven.
And if he receives no love, it will suffice.
Hence, he who loves, even if not forced to, becomes loyal.
He who loves, even if not forced to, becomes worthy.
He who loves, even if not forced to, becomes worthless.
If one loves others, others will not hate him.
If he loves himself, self-sufficiency becomes possible.
Hence, one who loves, even if not forced to, becomes powerful.
He who loves, even if forced to, becomes illustrious.
To love without violence may be the highest form of loyalty,
To love with violence may be the highest form of loyalty,
To love without loyalty, may be the highest form of loyalty,
To love without merit, may be the highest form of loyalty,
To love with any merit, may be the highest form of loyalty,
To love greatly, and to act with reluctance, is to be kingly.
<|endoftext|>
Love spurns taunts,
Upsets the king's ear,
An ancestor's bellows,
Prunes the dead and gathers treasure.
When rulers abandoned duty,
The body did not endure;
If your love
Without resentment,
May trust in love
As loyalty,
As kindness,
As nobleness
Is born
of Infinity
The love of a king,
Love in your heart,
I can do
What I can do not to hurt,
Is my duty.
<|endoftext|>
The Way spurns taunts, which serve only to entangle people. It leads to the death of the inferior ruler, and thus benefits the people. Thus, all people benefit when tao is not meddled with.
The good thing in the Way is to not meddle.
Those who are good at not meddling can do things for everyone who wants them.
A good person who is not happy often feels sad. 
But a good person who is not happy never really knows what is happening.
<|endoftext|>
The Way,
shrinking for love,
Scattered for honour
The child undernourished falls.
The Way,
Retaining for honour,
Stirred for wealth,
Rejected by the people
The shapeless of tears;
These two
Are one
The Direction seems to hold things as it does
The Direction as the Way
Tastes great,
Yet bears great fruit
Tastes small,
Yet bears little fruit
Tastes great,
Yet bears little fruit
<|endoftext|>
Should love be superior to resentment? Should rivalry be superior to non-contribution? Should the pride of authority be superior to the humility of the citizen? Should the zeal of the warrior be superior to that of the humble woman? Should a plan of war
======================================== SAMPLE 4910 ========================================
Seeing and hearing
In the heart of a righteous
There are soft currents
Of the Unconditional and Eternal.
<|endoftext|>
Virtuosity is the chief trait of incorruptible virtue,
Deceit and fraud are the traces of incorrrectible virtue.
Morality and the law are marks of incorrrectible virtue,
As if all laws depend upon a void void void virtue.
There is nothing which is contrary to it.
How natural it is!
He who does not know it, may not try to know it;
One who tries to know it, may fail.
Thus the one who has no desire for eternal life,
Can never attain to that which is everlasting.
Thus it is that the sage's aim is to turn his vision inward,
And to watch over his own shadow.
For he seeks to guard his life by means of this guide.
<|endoftext|>
Virtuosity is the supreme of every virtue; willful wantonness is the least. Duty is a blemish upon virtue, Duty is the colour of virtue, Duty, and Justice are the palaces of virtue. Even if we deem Virtue quite insubstantial, it is still possible to perceive the way in which virtue operates. When I contemplate the manifestations of Virtue, I seem to be drawing a straight line between them and some remote past, though my views of the various manifestations appear to have been acquired late. As for the moral lessons, I cannot but find in it what a man of coarse understanding needs; I see that it is the good man who discards all pretensions, and takes all for himself. Thus virtuous virtue is achieved by imposing no-blame, no-loyalty, and no-compassion. Therefore in ruling a country, the good man says, Where there is a man I love, the world is mine; Wherever there is a country I rule, my own life is complete.
<|endoftext|>
Virtuosity is the supreme of all virtue; recklessness is the most abominable creature. It takes not allegiance, and it foregoes all. What it has not lived for yet, it makes a show of; what it has lived for, it breaks in pieces; how unbearably can it be! By it, he who sets it in motion to act, will think what he has in mind before he is aware of it; he who endures it, he is protected by it; it will take from him whatever he owns, or has a claim to. Such a one is in complete accord with Nature, so will turn his gaze inward; he is on the point of abandoning his existence; how easy it is, therefore, that the man who is this man regards the world with sufficient apprehension!
<|endoftext|>
"Virtuous persons,Although they do all, though they act with righteousness, are nevertheless not pure;Their conduct is ill-pleasing and is known by many;They have no particular attachment to things, and therefore they are desirable;Their loyalty and constancy, though they are evident to them, are not known to others;Their goodness and rectitude, though they are shown by men, are not known to them.If a man who has not virtue, Who regards his conduct as virtuous, what may be the end of him?What he does by this virtue he abides by, and with this will he be strong;And if he seeks to establish his existence, that he can live, what is it then that he will lose?In this way, an intelligent man treats this virtue with respect,And regards the achievements of the wise in the same light;He considers the good man's act of righteousness,And considers it with regard to the good man's purpose.Therefore he will one day flock to his self-controlled life.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue may be the cause of all good deeds.If you treat yourself like everyone else,you will be too busy and possibly despoiled.A virtuous man always has time to spare.He never ceases to be what he is.Even if he is a man of rare virtue, he will always be virtuous.He will always have time to spare.He will always be a man of rare virtue.He will always have time to spare.Because his virtuous self is known, men will praise him.Because his virtue is known, men will praise him.Because his true self is known, men will praise him.Because he is content with his self, he will be happy.That is why he gets what he asks for.But if all people all over the world are kind and unbiased,How much more is the success of the virtuous man?Those who are sincere in their good deeds will be respected and good.But the sincere man will be inferior in the eyes of men,And so will he be
======================================== SAMPLE 4920 ========================================
There are on-going relationships without changing
And without plans or schemes, like people who are cooking on the open-air hearth.
Between words and actions,
They are like love and loss
Revealed together.
They are produced from something
Out of which became
the other.
The image of what's in front
Is not the center, the sense of where
Is indeterminate
As the clouds can be beautiful
In spring-time
Like the colorful blossoms of a tree,
When dark clouds are
Like the river's clear water
Raining down,
The wind and the sky
Can be just as pleasant
And be at times so unappealing.
As things on their own
Will go on drifting
Until they create an end
You can try to stir them
To make them shine again.
Thus simplicity can be
At times new and whole.
The key to understanding.
The world isn't as it seems,
And if you know that, you can do whatever you want.
<|endoftext|>
It is as though one with (the Te) does not know
this,
yet through that Which (the Te) does know
This never changes.
The subtle-knowledge is born
of the (O'Te) too deep,
of the Light too sudden,
of the whole thing too great.
The body, it is calm,
yet formless
and in the way it flutters
Like the river-streams' bright shade.
One's feet are new-born,
yet
they are so far from one's home,
yet bright and new
It is but the change-of-homes
The change-of-homes of a great empire,
Not the state's own (natural) course.
You can keep your head high,
yet still move with the main-course
One who goes but for love for his neighbors
Will be one with the natural essence
The Te
comes and goes,
just as things come and go,
making the world seem new-born,
yet here at its center it is natural.
<|endoftext|>
It is as though one is not aware of the Unity. In its awareness we can comprehend all the parts of what is. Yet it, too, will continue to change. The evasive action is all we need. It is the beginning of a movement. But the movement will never be the end. Be aware of that and you can remain in the center of the moment. One who knows this is even more to be loved. He is a guest of heaven. One who does not know, is self-centered and narrow-minded. He is a guest of neither heaven nor earth.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is ever without knowing.
it gives birth to all-things and yet
does not change.
It is in the aspect of something unknowable
and
is formed.
Those born of it, are not selfish.
Their movement lasts long,
but their motion is perpetual.
they are the brightness of morning and the darkness of night
and the brightness of the world,
but are loved by others.
This is the way of heaven and earth.
The master has his duty
he is always looking for it,
and he is never satisfied.
The Tao is hidden and yet visible.
It is the subtle essence.
The one who knows this is the essence.
He is the essence of all.
It is for this reason that one can love.
But it is never enough.
The master does his work,
but at the end, he returns to the base.
In love, the master is small and gentle,
but when it comes to doing things, he is quick to do them.
He is the thing of old.
He does not cherish the past.
The treasure is that which is always present.
It is the foundation of all that is.
<|endoftext|>
It is as though I did not know the Way.
In knowing it, I find everything.
Its movements reach everywhere.
In it, everything looks dim.
I long to see everything anew.
To see things all and to not see only what I want is to come to know everything.
One who knows everything and does not like to miss anything
Is like that.
It is like a person who could never know what others had to know.
To such a person, others were precious things.
It was only their blindness that he did not know.
The world is a mystery, a vast mystery, but the person who can see that is wise.
It is because he is open-minded that his views of the world are not rigid and intellectual.
To him, other people's views are also important
======================================== SAMPLE 4930 ========================================
From Bulbapedia, the community-supported wiki
<|endoftext|>
They are people, people who cannot lose their faith and ability to act.
They take on the ability and are produced.
They are lords and possessers, and on all sides they are joyfully enjoying themselves,
To nourish and nourish.
The intellect, which in the body cannot give a clue, can tell that it will not
give a clue. If you do not love yourself, if you take delight in taking delight in
taking delight in delight in taking delight in taking delight in taking delight in delight in delight in delight in delight in delight in delight in delight in delight in delight in
refreshed.
<|endoftext|>
He who can give to the man of Samadhi Will govern the ten thousand things,
Till they can be put to use;
He who can be master of men And always make them abide He shall endure;
He who can be ruler of the ten thousand things Will live, endure and flourish.
The intelligent knows this,
He delights in it,
And gladly holds on to it.
To him who delights In this the mind never becomes dull,
He who cherishes it never turns dull.
<|endoftext|>
One who has always given so that it could be used for the world might be in control of ten thousand things.
One who has always been master of men and taught them to be in order, might be the leader of all men.
One who has always been the source of the myriad things, might be able to endure for ever.
One who is always joyful with what he does, and never becomes dull, is able to be the ruler of all things.
<|endoftext|>
Give something that can be used to help the people
And the ten thousand things will be given to them.
Hold firm to this principle and the ten thousand things will be in equilibrium.
Enjoy being the cause of everything that happens, and nothing will go unheeded.
The wise never lose sight of this principle.
Achieving it leads to success.
If you lose sight of this principle
You will never be able to attain this.
<|endoftext|>
One who can always give helping aid to the ten thousand things will be in the process of governing the people.
He who can manage the Ten Thousand things for himself, will be able to last for ever.
One who can manage the Ten Thousand things for another can be the man of honor.
One who can manage the Ten Thousand things for himself will be able to endure,
One who can manage the Ten Thousand things for another will be able to flourish.
He who is able to enjoy himself and gain joy in the achievement of the accomplishment will live long.
The wise man of this world is of the kind who dwells in his success, yet cannot be aware of the failure,
To gain joy in the achievement he does not feel the need to deny himself a joy.
<|endoftext|>
Give something that can be used to help people.
Provide kindness and order for the people.
Harmony and love are the basic principles for governing the people.
Follow the two principles:
Yes, abundance of kindness and love will lead to stability.
Follow these principles:
Let harmony prevail:
Loyalty to mother earth will keep in order the people.
Let love flourish:
"Through this is the benefits of peace and tranquillity"
Consequently, the people will live well.
For true progress does not follow the things that happen.
The things happen cause we get frustrated.
Therefore, our true work never gets in the way of our efforts.
The best things have little or no effects.
They do not stay behind.
<|endoftext|>
He who can give in return for supreme help by others is a Ruler of all things
of whom all is the lord. He who is able to lead and govern all things can
forever be able to preserve their incorporeal form,
And may survive long to be well preserved,
Whilst enjoying life in wholeness.
So the wise person of old
precepted benevolence, and bestowed favours
to all the people - And so he obtained all that he desired,
In his lives, and for ever.
If then he possessed little or no benevolence,
Then he would return to his more profound reverie,
And enter a state of still sterner tranquillity.
Thus true progress does not depend upon what happens;
There is no form in the world that can which he is unable to preserve in his true nature.
<|endoftext|>
What you can give to the people
is what you can get in
======================================== SAMPLE 4940 ========================================
Subscriber Info
Name:Dao
Doctrines:Talking the Way,Music and Tao
Nature:Quiet,Pure, Silent, never at fault
Therefore:Do not try to do the Tao,
You will only complicate things.
Only do Tao, do you not ruin yourself?
To hear the Way, hear it gradually, gently.
To be at one with the Tao, be at one with it slowly.
To take Tao by force, your abilities will not be adequate.
Do not assert your own supremacy and power over anyone else.
To achieve things, you must first achieve the Way.
Those who achieve things can only lose the Way.
That is why the Master leaves the Way.
<|endoftext|>
We told you we should only know the Way if we would keep your baby-making Tao. 
We are reluctant to talk about music or dance or Tao. 
We reluctantly prefer to stay in the quietude of the DE, where the soft music of the DE is impossible to keep.
We are often contented with our quietude in the DE, because it is in the DE that we find our reason; where there is no reason is no peace.
We have found peace in the DE, because it is in the DE that we can hold our opinions, because we know that in the DE we have room to breathe freely.
We find ourselves again in the DE, because we can have a time of abundance of activities, because we can be without much want or desire.
We find ourselves again in the DE, because we can be free from being divided into groupings.
We are placed again in the DE, because we can be regarded as alive, because we can meet new experiences. 
We find ourselves again in the DE, because we are new people, because we can stay in ourselves. 
We find ourselves in the DE, because the way of the DE will help us to be reestablished.
Who have got back into the DE (where the DE shall help), 
are ready to begin the whole series of the DE (processes).
As for taking the DE, 
we have the Way of the DAO (the Tao that is "the Way of the DAO" is both) and no one should be obliged to force the Way on anyone else. 
Since the Way is always existing, nothing else should be required.
Thus, when you go back to the Way you can return to the Way of the DAO.
<|endoftext|>
We told you: You must hold firmly to the Tao if you want your baby to be your child.
No! The Tao does not linger: it gets you right where you want to be.
A sweet one, it is not soft to keep; It is best to hear it softly.
Respected, it is not improved; In it one may be at one with nature; In it one may have skill; In it one may be at one with society; In it one may attain all that is expedient; In it one may be at one with the Tao.
If you wish to achieve Tao, then you must go with the Tao.
He who has attained Tao cannot fail to revert to the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Who resists to the Tathang; to the whole universe
Nourishing the newborn child,
Can you 
Don't try to breast-feed a newborn babe?
Why not hear it softly
Worse than a tavern name,
It can't be heard at all!
It is best for a woman, a mother to give birth
to a child of her own,
and be indifferent to how it grows.
Since it cannot be heard, It can't be fed.
You may try to obtain any advantage of it;
But if you do not nourish the child properly,
Then, having obtained that advantage,
You cease to be a parent.
Therefore you shall go back to Nature's Way.
For, though a man may take advantage of his insights
And build up a power over the whole creation
And be successful in it,
He will revert to Nature's Way.
<|endoftext|>
Who follows the Way after hearing the Absolute seems to return to the Absolute. 
<|endoftext|>
"Who, becoming bewildered and wandering, has confidence in the sound of words" is not as glorious as the absolute.
And he who doubts whether to give birth to a son or a daughter will, still less, say or do a thing that might further an ambition is equally ignorant of the best performance of those words and deeds.
If this could be put in practice, he would no longer exist.
As for those who have acquired great power by speech -
they too are to be disgraced.
These are not
======================================== SAMPLE 4950 ========================================
The Garden of Eternal Life, the Eternal Tao, becomes manifest as non-being: it is also illumined as being.
So, the Sage distinguishes themboth-The Continuous and the Inactivity: the one the Mystic and the the other the Empyreal.
The One is Absolute, and so is the Unity, the One makes Unity and the Empyremence; So the One embraces the Empyremence.
The Empyremence itself is unheavenly, it is so, that it can be its Supremacy; thus it retains the Supremacy. The Fatherhood is only the complement of the Super-Fatherhood, and so it abides in the Sub-Divinities.
The Sage is circumspect and believes in sincerity,the Master is spontaneous and has no faith in sincerity.
They are both perspicacious and cautious:
But the cautiousness is for reasons of knowledge.
The Sage is constricting, and sees from above the depths of beings; the man with no high notions sees below the rims of existence.
The Sage is cautious of eternity, and makes no impenetrable barrier
Between He and Nothingness.
<|endoftext|>
In loving and holding the Way, there is Eternal Life,
and Eternal Life overflows into Nonbeing.
In loving and holding the Tao, there is Eternal Direction and Direction,
and Eternal Direction overflows into Nonbeing.
Thus the wondrous Tao is divided into Cosmic Energy, and Non-Conformity.
The Cosmic Energy of the Tao,
is Eternal, yet it is still Nonconforming.
Being is divided into Collective, and that of Nonconformity.
Being is divided into Completeness, and this completeness,
is Eternal and unalterable.
Tao is All-Knowing, and as such it knows everything within its scope.
The Master has learned to let go of egotism,
and thus she can focus on what is important.
<|endoftext|>
The Way Is always in action, being, yet Nothingness returns to it.
The Tao is always active, being, yet Nothingness returns to it.
Hence we call the One the sages and the One the people.
The One is constantly present, and that present is eternal, and therefore it always holds constant to eternal
The One always disowns the one and yet it never forsakes the other.
The One is eternal and unchanging, it is the origin of all things.
Thus we observe how the subtle wholeness of the universe is constantly subtle and therefore entirely genuine.
Yet its true manifestation remains elusive.
Yet it is all-pervading and thus naturally perfect.
The greatest virtue is the goal to which it is directed.
Therefore one discerns his true nature and the subtle wholeness of the Universe.
<|endoftext|>
The way of enlightenment
is eternal
Nature of enlightenment
is limitless
Nature of enlightenment
Is uncarved
Nature of enlightenment
Is invisible
Nature of enlightenment
Is formless
Nature of enlightenment
Is uncarved
Nature of enlightenment
Is material
The Sage remains on
the ground
Nature of enlightenment
is presence of silence
Nature of enlightenment
is understanding
Nature of enlightenment
is formless
Nature of enlightenment
is sharp
The infinite nature of enlightenment
is true awareness
The absolute nature of enlightenment
is original integrity
The subtle nature of enlightenment
is essence
The constant nature of enlightenment
is everlasting
The pristine nature of enlightenment
is complete
<|endoftext|>
The Tao of heaven is always intact.
Tao of earth, Tao of heaven, never mixed with the ever-moving world.
Earth is formless, and yet it possesses substance.
Earth is uncarved, yet it is undisturbed by time.
Earth is formless, yet it is real.
Earth is formless, and yet it possesses shape.
Earth is uncarved, and yet it is enduring.
Earth is formless, and yet it is full of substance.
Earth is uncarved, and yet it is uncut.
Earth is cut, and yet it is formed.
The uncarved gives its essence.
Nature of the uncarved is that of the uncarved.
Nature of the uncarved is undivided.
Nature of the divided gives its essence.
Nature of the constant gives its essence.
The Unchanging Always Has Form.
The Constant Has Shape.
The Unchained Always Shapes.
The Uncharted Always Becomes.
Nature of the uncarved is unformed.
Nature of the divided is unformed.
Nature of the uncharted is formed.
The Unchanging Always Has Form.
Nature of the constant is unbroken
======================================== SAMPLE 4960 ========================================
Now, All Things stand upon the Platform. And then what is On it:
It is not so smooth as the smooth!
It has no outer corner!
If its corners were smooth, its outer corners could not be smooth.
Therefore, It is as if it were the Mother of all things.
It is the root of all things and the creator of all things.
Therefore, it is invisible.
It is invisible because it is not apparent.
It is not apparent because it is invisible.
It is so hidden in the depths of its own nature that no one can identify it with anything else.
It has no head, and yet its body is the chief part of all things.
Therefore it is the way of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Form is the gateway to all things
Trying to grasp at it I am not as strong as form
The wind cannot blow it free
Light cannot illuminate it
Not even the sky can be seen
All things follow it
Trying to leave it, it seems to go further
Weakening it I know it, but, alas, I don't know where it will lead
What it is, I have no sense for.
It has no head, but the whole is seen
<|endoftext|>
The appearance of the formless is the gateway to all things that are in their subtlety.One who pursues the formless can lose one's ambitions of reaching the heart of the hidden reality.Not desiring to comprehend this subtle understanding, he approaches the formless formless by itself.If he sees only this formless form he deems it the least beautiful.Since he lacks the clearest perception of the existence of hidden reality,he sees that the formless form shows itself.This is to presume to know the hidden reality. And since he has no knowledge of the existence of the hidden reality,he has no knowledge of the existence of the appearance of the hidden reality.This is to presume to know that which does not exist.And he sees that what exists has an existence.Although this has no clear aspect, he perceives what exists by its lack of obviousness.Although he has no apparent existence, this has no apparent existence.Because of this, he views the semblance of existence.To know this there is no discernment.He realizes the semblance of existence.He recognizes it as the manifestation of the common manifestation of this manifestation.Not knowing what this common manifestation really is,He recognizes that the appearance of the common manifestation has an existence.This knowing does not necessarily follow outward appearances.Because of this, it is known to be the common manifestation.And for this it may be known to be the manifestation of the truly common.Therefore he may know that this common manifestation has no being.
<|endoftext|>
The formless is the gateway to everything. It's the subtle secret within everything. If you use it, you don't have to talk; Tao is in your mind, and it is beyond comprehension. Through words, I might go deep into depth, but the reality will never leave me.I alone, without a shape or a face, I feel as if I am all around. Tao becomes active in my mind, the emptiness is different, the form becomes active, I have in my mind the action of all things. All creatures arise from Tao, and it's the same for me.It gives me form, and you can't understand it, it's my nature. This nature gives birth to all things, but I choose not to see it as such. I'm receptive, and everyone is beautiful; it's the way I am.
<|endoftext|>
The subtle and profound are the gateway to the many. If you can stand before it, you will find your insights obvious. Inexpressionally hold to the formless, I become aware of the shapeless. Exhaustively attend to the nameless, I see the wavy form of reality. These are indeed nameless things, though I see them as I see the formless form. Though I see the nameless as they are, I see them as the Tao. This is how I know they are not made of clay. If I were to carve myself out of it, I would not be myself.
<|endoftext|>
The formless is the portal of Tao,And if one accepts the Tao,It does not make him see it's hidden depths;If one observes the formless,The hidden depths remain.He who accepts Tao in its wonder,Is soon moved, if he stays in the formlessTao.By observing forms,He unconsciously realizes the wonder of the Tao;He who keeps to the formless Tao,Is first moved, if he dwells in the wonder of the Tao.By observing form,He realizes the wonder of the Tao;He who keeps to the formless Tao,Is first moved,
======================================== SAMPLE 4970 ========================================
|> Help
<|endoftext|>
The ancient masters each possessed ten thousand square feet.
What do they possess today?
Weapons and military equipment.
What do they bring home with them?
It's just to forget.
And you can forget no danger.
How does this relate to Tao?
Well, if you ignore danger, you can be at ease.
If you stay still, you will stay in balance.
If you are clear-minded, you will be honest.
If you have sincerity, you will be sincere.
If you have clarity, you will be clear.
If you are strong, you will be strong.
If you have stamina, you will be strong.
If you think clearly, you will be confused.
If you follow Tao, you will not be aware of it.
<|endoftext|>
A few years ago, there were ten thousand square feet in the world.Now, the Masters possess a hundred square feet.In a few decades, one might be able to inhabit the hundred square feet.What they are doing?They are not actively practicing (	) Tao.In order to practice Tao, they may use, weapons (	), neither excessive (	) weapons (	) nor excess (yk ü	),The extras used for their proper purpose, they hide.Once they have settled the problem, they will never return.How do I know the whole truth (	) of it?It is because I stay at the center (	) of the whole (	).As a center, I will not let (	) untutored mind get to me.If I am totally clear, I shall become clear.If I have achieved my goal, I shall attain my goal.If I am sincere, I shall be sincere.If I have deep insight, I shall be learned.If I am strong, I shall be strong.If I possess deep wisdom, I shall be master-of-the-People.In order to know the Tao's principles, keep your mind at the center.If you are not at the center, your body will not accept you.In order to live in peace, you must keep to the center.Although the Master may have a hundred square feet, but they do not possess (	) a hundred square feet.<|endoftext|>
There are so many little things in life, they are as precious as precious stones. A great deal is not enough, and can be used to make things go faster.But weapons can ruin a group. Things are always misunderstood.We should learn to see the big picture. 
Weapons shouldn't be used to attack. 
Endlessly fighting and losing sight of this is not the way to play the game.
It is never our intention to be surrounded by raw food. 
We should return to simplicity and inactivity.
The Tao is the way of the universe. We have to live by it. We can't control it. We can only use it for the good of ourselves and others.
We shouldn't try to control others with our accomplishments, status, responsibilities, habits, or the forces of nature.
The Tao is not something to be boasted about. It is the universe's gift.
Not for ourselves, or anyone else.
When all the pieces are in place, we can grow into a balance of all things.
Remember: If there are too many things in the world, there is plenty of room for many more things. The beautiful isn't made to dominate.
Do you remember when you had the Book and were still in your infancy? That is the time when people started looking to the sky, to the fruit trees and not to the earth, where the wisdom was, and where there were no thieves.
When the beginning is now, the ultimate will follow.
A wise leader uses Tao sparingly and with care. 
He practices it with love, not imposing it upon others. He uses it to fill the heart with joy and the mind with knowledge. 
Use Tao sparingly. 
Not demanding it for its own sake, or using it to brag about themselves. 
Only use it wisely. 
Not with wiles, but with heart. 
Try not to dominate. 
If you are still wandering after Tao
Use it sparingly. 
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times, there were ten thousand square miles;
Now there are only three;
Weapons and military equipment.
What do they have to do with it now?
Be quite and calm,
And take possession of the mind.
Because the mind must have possession of the mind,
Things which go against it are not able to achieve.
Therefore, he who follows this is not aggressive;
He is uninterested, no display of arms.
Because he seeks to keep himself away from force, he is detached,
======================================== SAMPLE 4980 ========================================
Tao is evasive. Tao is not evasive. Tao does not do these things. Tao's position is non-existence. He is non-existence but at the same time existing. Tao cannot be tested, no matter what he does. He can be tested by nothing. This is why he is able to endure.He is able to endure. Tao is the name of nothingness. He is the non-name, and thus it cannot be tested. It is not the test of anything.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is non-existent, 'intangible, indescribable.
Even without being regarded as 'thing' yet nothing in him is that 'thing' is 'thing' just because of its not doing.
Everything in him stands for 'being' and 'not-being'
With the Tao, it is 'non-existent' yet not 'acting as 'thing.'
It's 'acting as' nothing,
yet it stands for something.
When 'acting' is in its activity,
it does not become an object.
It is not 'acting as'
this means that it is still non-acting but 'acting as'
something.
Being non-act is in agreement with what Tao is not.
To act, it does not cause one to act,
and he who acts non-act,
is thus free from the effects of his action.
A rule of nature,
It has no verbal form.
It is thus invisible,
but yet, it continues.
It is still not 'being,' yet it is known as 'action.'
He who is free from action
knows nothing about action,
and is therefore free from ritual or ceremonial.
This does not exist to him.
Action cannot be witnessed,
thus he cannot depend on them.
The Tao is 'nature,' and it is not vulgar.
Heaven is the 'substance,' and 'this' is the 'substance.'
Heaven and Earth are not able to distinguish the One from the Other,
and thus these two encompass each other.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is not infinite; It is like nothing else. It is one and the same with everything it touches. Everything has its own origin, but it is just like Tao itself.Everything comes into being because it has no own origin, And by doing so comes into existence. Tao cannot be named, It is invisible, And only things like it exist. Tolerance this tolerance causes tolerance; Therefore Tolerance gives birth to this tolerance, And tolerance is the only foundation for all things.The Sage is a symbol of the commonality of everything,And in this way he can guide the people. Not naming Tao, it can be named by him; Not naming heaven, it can be named by them; Not naming earth, it can be named by them. The sage is the way of the invisible and the inscrutable, the source of all mystic wonders.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is the eternal, it is never changed. It is self-existent; is itself itself. Because it is not self-existent, it is entirely self-existent. Being self-existent, it has no desires, all virtue arises spontaneously. Being self-existent, it is so devoid of desires that it is forever unmoved by its own content. Being self-existent, it is inexhaustible and consequently perfect. Acting without passion, self-nature can endure; being non-fixed, self-nature is self-stable; having no desires, self-nature is self-grasping; being without desire, self-nature will remain undamaged. Acting without passion, self-nature is self-acting; and if self-nature is acted upon, it too will come into being. Tao alone has no shape, form, size, color or name, for this reason nothing is thought of it. It is an invisible essence, untouchable and inaccessible. It is both the origin and the destiny of all beings. The intelligent man leads his life in the dim recesses of the Tao, and under the light of the Tao is the sole guide to all he knows.
<|endoftext|>
the truth is elusive and unattainable, it seems formless and void,It seems ceaseless and unchangeable, and to the point that its essence can be completely understood Only it can hold onto the eternal, which is not changeable,Which cannot be changed,And is the simple image of everythingThe true has no name and yet no expression,But it embodies the essence of all in all,And is the basic attribute of the everlasting One,Tao unnameable and abstract; it is inseparable from the essence,And all existence begins,And its everlasting, changeless essence, Yet it is eternal and unchanging,It is immortal and
======================================== SAMPLE 4990 ========================================
First of all it must be said that the events of the Great Tone are different from all other effects. They are without opposites; they are independent of time and the past. They do not disturb the rhythms of the universe; they can be entrusted to no one in particular.
<|endoftext|>
He who knows Direction will know the four-fold,
With five-fold,
Hollow-ended, perfect, still and taut.
He who knows Direction will learn the things of the world.
He who understands the world will recognise the things of the world as worthless.
The latter are the results of ignorance.
Therefore they regard the world as one.
Yet, having come to the world,
These people embrace the one body of the world.
What may be called an unending cycle,
Resembles the world.
In the presence of the world, they are one body
Yet not aware of themselves as so-called one body.
They do not lose their individuality
As is evident from the fact
That the world, though not aware of itself as one body,
is consequently
conventional and durable.
So they neither lose individuality nor lose their substance.
Therefore it is that they are distinct from one another.
These things, though they are distinguished by the names "unwanted" and "ignorant"
They are in fact the side effects of an inquiry of the Way.
<|endoftext|>
He who knows Direction, knows the n.n. The numbering relation.
The numbering relation is Tao, the Nameless.
The Nameless is the sky.
The sky is Tao.
Tao is one.
That is why the white men can't see it as white.
The black men can't see it as black.
Yet the one also is multitudinous.
The multitudinous, though unvarying, is determined by ignorance.
Therefore it considers the world as one.
It takes the world as the ness.
It remains nessorous, but indeed cognizable.
Now, when they take the world as one,
It is thus independent.
They do not tamper with that which they are
without contrivance.
They are held together by something they do not possess.
The being of the world is the ness by which they can cognize the ness,
by which they know the ness of the ness.
The sages are cognizable by the ness, by the world.
The multitudinous exists because the world finds it in itself.
It is the simplicity of simplicity that distinguishes it from the world.
That the world may comprehend it,
So the sages may cognize it.
<|endoftext|>
Having the Tao
is to be
in harmony with the Way
Because Way is
Nature,
Nature is the universe
Because universe is Way,
Way is Tao
Tao is universal
In Tao there is nothing else
Without desire it changes
Without desire it grows
The endless becomes the one
To experience is to be is to be
And the infinite becomes the only
But again experience, fear and desire
Change the essential essence of who you are
But to experience gives you depth
To experience gives you depth
To experience gives you trust
To experience gives you depth
To experience gives you direction
Because you see things for what they are
To understand things for what they are
To see things for who they are
To trust people for who they are
To see the world for what it is
When you become one with the present
you see everything
People often seek fulfillment in knowing how others see things and understand them and how their own minds play a part in it All the while
But
the Tao flows freely
The Tao reveals itself
The Tao leaves no trace
Only expand and transform
Eternal Mystery.
The power of awe 
-

-

Since the world cannot perceive,
By trying to perceive, it reveals itself.
Thus it is that the seeker of Tao sees the cosmos as it is and that the seeker of this world sees it as he/she sees it.
When the cosmos and the seeker are one, one is its very substance.
If one cannot see it, one cannot see the primordial shape of it.
Whoever cannot see the primordial shape of it, is therefore free from all worries.
That is why the seeker of Tao sees both realities.
The seeker of the world sees only its manifestations.
Only the latter cannot be experienced as the true realities.
Therefore, because one is free from all worries, one is free from desires.
Only so because one is free of all worries, one is free from impurities.
Therefore, by finding oneself in the present, one can know everything.
Only through
======================================== SAMPLE 5000 ========================================
Five stars may be the background for the Great Wonder.
Only then can you truly see the Tao within it.
<|endoftext|>
The five wonders of the world are:
1. Seeing the one over all
2. Confirming the one for the world
3. Valuing the one
4. Making peace with the one
5. Securing and promoting the One.
1. See the ONE;
2. Confirm the ONE
3. Valuing the ONE
4. Making peace with the One
5. Securing and promoting the One.
1. See things as they are;
2. Confirm things as they are
3. Validate things as they are
4. Policies of life and relations
5. Seek Peace and Confidence as the Eternal Path.
<|endoftext|>
The five wonders of the world are:
Recognize the One;
Prefix positive reinforcement to all.
Accept the One as a guide.
Love the One and be fit to do your work.
Identify with the One as one self.
Let go of the One and your own personal production will take care of itself.
Know the One and the world is guided.
Know the One and the world is fulfilled.
In doing so, the self will flourish.
Achieve your destiny, be selfless and receive the world.
The world cannot accomplish itself, it achieves its destiny.
<|endoftext|>
One of the great wonders of all creation is the perfection of the Mystic Light of humanity.
This comes about by following the One.
This is how:
Accept the One, that you will be put to work
and love the One, to be fulfilled.
This is how:
Accept your Yin and Yang
and be satisfied with their harmony.
And then, again, observe your opposite, that you will be produced.
This is how:
Existence of opposites will nurture the creative forces of harmony.
Do the work of the world by loving that and being fulfilled.
Do the work of the world by being fulfilled.
Love and be fulfilled.
Through loving and being fulfilled, existence of existence of the world does not threaten itself, does not fear.
That is why everything in the world, the universe, comes to its fulfillment.
<|endoftext|>
As the five wonders of the world are those of the Tao: One who understands the Tao can see the greatest of the wonders. 
When Tao is grasped, things are seen:
It is the art of being with one's person
the art of being one with one's life
art of developing the life force
art of being all things in one
art of living in harmony with the universe
When humanity is free of fear,
for there is peace
there is the birth of the universe
Thus humanity may live
and develop
in a peaceful world
and the mysteries of the Tao never become dark.
<|endoftext|>
Five wonders of the world are [Ordinary Person-Being's] seeing the One,
and its apprehension [such as when it observes the One and its Self] is recognized by its Complete Integral.
This [perception of seeing the One] is of a kind that One may return to,
and be reborn [in one's Self] again.
It is of a kind that One may not act [as one does for The Good;]
and to be born again [in The Good] again is to be reborn [in one's Self].
Where [one] receives [the Self] is such [that] [it is difficult to see and recognise] what is [perceiving] That of its contrary.
Its identity [is unerring] as [one is able to see and recognise it].
It is of a kind that One may yield [to authority; one is required to submit to] The Good [by doing the right things];
And to be achieved [in The Good] is to be achieved [by achieving things; one's influence over the world is the measure of success];
and [one] may attain to [humanitarian] prominence [by becoming one with nature].
The whole world may be established [by being loyal to this relationship of loyalty and service;]
in the loving and accommodating way that Nature moulds [one's nature];
and humanity may be shaped [in that of humanity];
thus the whole world may produce its [humanity's ] knowledge [by shaping this knowledge to fit the natural development of human nature]
and such knowledge may find fulfillment [by finding its fulfillment].
Hence [it] takes its [humanity's ] coming [to completion] with [humanity's ] blessing;
and [it] makes the path of humankind [such that it is] rewarded [by
======================================== SAMPLE 5010 ========================================
If the lord of the empire were even just a small man and ignorant, the universe would not have its uniqueness.It is only when he became foolish and loses his original nature, that all things begin.It is only through a lack of inner integrity that the existence of many exists, and the division of this existence.If people did not think that they are the supreme (absolute value), they will not be possessed of having their outer qualities (its uniqueness).
<|endoftext|>
Accept the humble as the source of the high; embrace the noblest as the source of the low.
What happens when there is no original integrity?
One is transformed.
Do you suppose that I am the very center of the universe?
I am merely the mother of the ten thousand things.
I am therefore utterly unworthy,
Even in the center of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
That which comes from the highest notifies the lowest; that which is low does not become brutes:That which comes from beneath does not abandon the reason:That which is low and stupid does not lose it:And that which suffers the loss of self will be reborn as a new being, which has a birth in themselves.For if men do not hold to that which is deficient, and to that which loses the reason, they will not regenerate the world.In this way the world can be restored.It is only by these that one who has lost the reason cannot act out the parts of the world.
<|endoftext|>
The loftiest ends - not the meanest; The dearest does not betray, The meanest things lose their very root, And the first loses one by one their progeny. Therefore the man of simple intuition Must he blind, if he could not perceive, The universal change; The man of wisdom, that he cannot comprehend. But he again slips and comes to the source of all revolutions, and achieves a great mystery. The unmanifest virtue that has no source acts with the accidental virtue And spontaneously preserves the state. The wise man who denies the former & the latter insists on the former & returns to the origin is their power. In this way he does not come to the root of them, And yet adapts himself to the former.
<|endoftext|>
The highest has no origin;The lowest has no master;The bravest is no leader;The lowest has no root;The first is lost.When princes become rulersThey lose their root, And thereby become leaders.Because princes never lose their root,And for the stateThey lose nothingBut gain greatness.Thus when princes lose their rootThey revert to something.
<|endoftext|>
We have only to look at the principles of humanity to see that man's first goal is not the highest goal, nor the lowest goal, nor the master, nor the leader, but the nature that's naturally competent. Man cannot distinguish between his own actions and those of Nature, and he rejects his actions when they are not fit for the purpose. 
<|endoftext|>
The highest is that which is empty; The lowest is that which loses itself; The highest has no mind; The bottom has no head; The weakest moves on. A man of great intellects Will reject the fore-mentioned. A man of average intellects Will reject the mental; A man of lesser intellects Will reject the motives; A man of average nature Will reject his original nature; A man of inferior nature Will reject his spirit; A man of inferior intellects Will reject his mind. A man of inferior mind Will reject his intellect. The inferior man renounces his great mind, And comes home to his common. It is for this reason that the great mind never overcompensates. Thus, a superior man, by renouncing fore-mentioned attributes, Mustered his inferior man of the nature of the common. Thus a superior man is like the inferior man in this.
<|endoftext|>
The leader is never given a reason for leading. The follower never learns to fear death. The leaders are nurturers. The followers are insecured. In the end, you have only one agenda. That is what needs to be shared.
<|endoftext|>
The best of all of them is that which seems small, the least of all of them that which seems big,
and yet very whole in itself. The greatest of all of them possesses no feeling at all; the least of all of them has an inner core.
Truly, in this one's heart the emptiness (of all things) is not filled; and the loss of everything, not losing anything.
What is found with neither limit (of things) nor emptiness? --Truly, emptiness (of the world's character) must reside in the fact that we (or humans) have no limits and thus are free (from desire).
The man who
======================================== SAMPLE 5020 ========================================
(People) can be influenced by the Tao alone,but (they) do not dominate it.You are born into nature,and evolve into your best self.How do you know if the Tao is in you?This is the Tao of antiquity.Isn't it a beautiful thing?What is the difference between valuing goods in the good life and valuing goods in the bad life?It is hard to define.How do you distinguish your value from that of other people?Like these things that have been in existence before us: Good and bad, good and bad, those things as they are, though there may be a distance between the good and the bad, how many people there are who are confused by these things!How foolish! You must walk with the Tao,anter how much the earth, and so far apart as the sky!Everything must walk with Tao and so far apart as the earth.We may be not the world's neighbours, but sometimes the world's neighbours: the world as an earth is and the world as the world is.Hence I do not praise or blame the world: my praise is with the world!I wish to know this without knowledge, and the people of the world will be able to know this without knowledge.With such people, I wish to show all of creation all oneness: everything should be seen as common.In this the way the Tao is:Exist, be, exist without possessing, make a thing and create, it is invisible, yet end in itself.When it exists, one is always at home; When one is at home, one is present; When one is present, one is universal; When one is universal, one has unlimited potential; When one has unlimited potential, one is enlightened; When one is enlightened, one is good at everything.When one is good at everything, people all over the world will understand and respect you as heroes; All the same, the myriad creatures will regard you as bellies to be fed, A good help when you need it.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage sees something, a circle, yet he does not split it up. Things arise but do not arise to himself.Do you know the Sage as a person?He is the one whom mankind regards as wise.He is the person whom they regard as hasty.He is the person whom they regard as rugged.He is the person whom they regard as alive.He is the person whom they regard as unselfish.He is the person whom they regard as natural.He is the person whom they regard as time.It is because the Sage is the cause of all things that he alone can act without daring to do so.He alone has the consciousness of being at home with all things.Therefore he does not express his true personality.The Sage acts without arrogance.As a small child he chooses to act, not because he is foolish, but because he has no other choice.The small child does not try to dominate the big one.The big one will stubbornly argue with the little one.Thus the big one will be rejected by all others.Since the Sage is the observer of everything, everyone knows and values him.From the beginning of time things have followed the Sage.This is why we call him a little.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage is a thing, for he is not divided into parts.Because he has nothing, He is a thing.He knows nothing. Because he is not a thing, He is a thing.He creates nothing. Because he has nothing, He spreads everywhere.Because he has nothing, He is a part of everything.Because he has everything, He can assume all things.Because he is everything, He is truly alive.Because he is alive, He is universal.Because he is universal, He is the best in the world.Because he is the best in the world, The world is surrounded by everything.Therefore the Sage is said to be the model for all under Heaven, and the world.
<|endoftext|>
A Sages understanding is a thing within itself, therefore it does not exist for itself.It may be divided into ten thousand natures yet it is a thing in itself.It may be categorized into the ten thousand things but it is a thing in itself.It may be divided into attributes but it is a thing in itself.It may be divided into natures yet it is still a thing in itself.It may be categorized into qualities but it is a thing in itself.It may be divided into time yet it is still a thing in itself.To know the Sages heart,One must know the times.Knowing the times one can truly know the Sages heart.If one knows the times the people under Heaven will then know their true Self.If one knows the times the people under Heaven will then know that they are All in All.Knowing the All in All,Everyone is benevolent towards one another.Since everyone is benevolent,
======================================== SAMPLE 5030 ========================================
The word eke stands in the mind of an old man, though few words cannot describe it. That word is great!
<|endoftext|>
The highest treasure is that which cannot be named,
The simplicity of the form that cannot be measured,
The perfect harmony in nature that cannot be displayed,
The subtle and universal desire in the world.
So little is there on earth which man can master,
That the supreme commander in chief
Must do his work without remark.
He has everything he needs,
But it is not clear what his needs are,
So he lays it all out, and makes it clear,
Yet there is no preamble or formal formula,
For clarity is the end of naming and statement.
It is all in the moment,
As if we were still on a park picnic.
Even now,
Going out, I do not notice the markers on the ground.
As things grow, I do not know the use of words,
The words are in the shape,
The bones of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth cannot be named:
We can only regard the sacred vessel,
Which may be called the Cosmic Image.
It is quite evident that we cannot see it,
But it is quite clear that it can be not seen:
And that the evidence is not without attraction.
Though many things are of great importance in our world
Yet the great ruler in command does not seem to notice
Their differences.
He regards them as one,
Yet there is no division in him:
He shows them to the eyes,
Yet he does not reveal the tao.
And yet he is not entirely remote from Tao.
He shows the small yet important as well,
While in the ultimate emptiness lies the whole.
<|endoftext|>
The highest (compounded) treasure is the not-being.
The simplicity (shaped) of the Manifest Destiny,
Has no limitations,
Says not a single shape,
Yet may we not see it all still?
Heaven and earth (attaining completion)
Have names that cannot be defined.
All men (without understanding them) call them The Powers.
The names (of the Powers)
Are the distinguishing characteristics.
The most skilful in naming
May be called 'the things above'
These are the Heavens, the Earth,
The Laws (of the Laws)
The Laws (of the Laws)
Of the Laws
Their form;
The (called) Sistine Valley (the valley of the Laws)
They say the summit (of the Laws)
Not knowing of its summit (the forms of the Laws)
Upon its summit
A motherbird cannot hear.
The Primal Destiny (the Universe)
Without name, seems to be the Beginning.
Confining, without limit,
Beside yet naught, alone,
She seems only.
Eternally issuing and not taking part,
Extending yet not becoming,
She is female, yet together with Heaven and Earth
She alone remains the Virtuous.
<|endoftext|>
It is a well-known saying that the highest worth is not worth to be worth talking about.Yet it is a well-known saying also that nothing can be called the world's highest treasure. The proof is that we cannot see the mark of its carving.
All humans are small in comparison to the most magnificent among them. Though there is so much of it, it is always concealed and seemingly obscure.
Thus, the great man sees with no eyesight. He sees the thing in the formless, and then not at all.
The most important thing has its shape, but not the shape itself. That is why we are not able to tell it from the other things.
All beings seem to know how to respond to the Great Good, but not their own self-interest.
The Great Good is not both Self and World.
The word 'Great Good' means the intrinsic model of the good, rather than the extrinsic model.
For what we have is itself the good; and if we consider the goodness of being something else, this good is also something else.
Thus what we have is only a physical manifestation, but it has also intrinsic (and often more transcendental) beauty.
And this beauty is only known in itself.
Thus it is no longer physical for 'Tao', and 'Tao' is no longer just a word.
In the end, everything is no longer the Way, just the Way itself.
<|endoftext|>
The highest treasure is known as not-being
A way to it, we do not know its name
To some extent, everything is what it seems to be
Who knows, is at once not it,
It can only
======================================== SAMPLE 5040 ========================================
A man of the world will do battle.
Great King will do battle.
The Duke will do battle.
Great warriors fight only to win the battle.
They will never lose the battle.
That is why they are so good at fighting.
<|endoftext|>
Gone but never forgotten 
When they form their view in emptiness 
The countless things merge and form everything 
When the multitude dies in a fit of exhaustion 
A light source is created; 
These are called its 'branches,' 
And they are called "the tangent ' out the universe ' 
The tangent ' out the universe is the beginning of creation 
The spiritual body is the root of all living things 
The Dao is the way 
And the reason why it works is because it is the Way 
True intent is insufficient; 
The true intent is sufficient; 
<|endoftext|>
When the world sees the wonders of Tao 
The thousands of things will converge and form
Everything forms, but all ends up void.
The mystic creature, a jewel within a jewel, is then born. 
The aspect of Tao will come before things,
It will go before the universe.
It produces and it rejects.
It is great.
Therefore great masters. 
They practice Tao, and by it all things come to life
And flourish, because they practice Tao.
True intent is insufficient.
The insufficient is enough.
<|endoftext|>
The world knows of the Tao Tao is like a hole, indeed 
We call it the cosmic gossamer, 
and it is like the mother of everything. 
Though the myriad colors, the sounds and the things 
Amaze and terrify us, when we see its core, it brings us back 
to the eternal. This is how things form, grow, decay, 
and one uses it in great growth, 
and then by non-use 
Works like the universe's energy to send its all. 
It is emptiness, and it is birth. 
It is the Tao that's the tao. 
<|endoftext|>
The world knows of the Tao and Tao's effect is found only in emptiness.
The countless things combine with the Tao and end up as ten thousand things.
They achieve unity, in their prime, but without what they refer to as their essential substance.
The essence of unity is darkness, and in it the spirit, the universe, all creation.
The creative life endures:
it is then that light is born.
In this light the secret life is manifest and that life begins.
Because it manifests and uses light in its creation,
light therefore exists in its existence.
Therefore the lord follows that light.
He uses it in the creation of all things and they spring from that light.
Therefore he produces and uses it.
The serene and selfless as the Tao takes everything and brings them to life
is even greater.
It is the secret and integral essence of everything.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is the Mother of All Things
it is the Cosmic Mother
It is the nugget of the Cosmic Mother 
All things are produced out of this nugget
it is its way of manifestation
it is how things are born and perish 
all things are born to this nugget 
we call it "The Mother of All Things" 
we call it "The Cosmic Mother"
We call it "the Source of the Creation of All Things" 
It is the Source of the Creation of All Things 
it is the Primordial Nameless in all creation 
we call it "The Source of All Things" 
We call it "the Cosmic Nameless" 
We call it "The Beginning of All Things" 
Because it is the Way we call it "The Secret"
We call it "the Base of All Things" 
<|endoftext|>
The all-knowing world is filled with the pliant plenitude of Tao. 
The myriad things turn outward into the Infinite One. 
The Infinite One takes their myriad things and embraces them. 
Though the Infinity of Infinity stirs and never settles, 
yet, It becomes the Cosmic Mother of all things. 
By embracing and embracing It creates and creates and creates and creates and creates. 
The desire for a return to Tao is insufficient. 
The desire for attainment and fulfillment is complete. 
Therefore, those who have achieved Tao give themselves their purpose and achieve. 
They realize and develop, not in fear, but in love. 
It is from this that I know who I am. 
<|endoftext|>
The world
======================================== SAMPLE 5050 ========================================
Then he arose and made a show of exercising great respect for Tao. 
He acted great reverence for Tao by imitating the form of Tao.
He acted great reverence for Tao by not being able to be like Tao.
With Tao nothing is impossible.
He who has no need of Tao cannot fail to succeed in acting great reverence for Tao.
That is why everyone recognizes Tao as great, and rightly so.
Yet Tao and Greatness exist equally, and thus the One has no need of such a distinction.
As for such a distinction, I will neither affirm nor deny it, for it is indeed the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The whole world wants to admire him but he only smiled and ignored them. He is using his energy to flaunt his self, but is he afraid of embarrassment? It is the difference between acting like him and acting like the world. 
If one keeps the latter and gives himself up to the former, all will delight in him.
If one stays in the former and tries to rule over the latter, all will think that he is a threat. 
They will see that the distinction is a disgraceful thing, which is going against the Way. Therefore, he who chooses this distinction goes against the Way.
That is why he is well known by everyone, and rightly so.
Those who are clever in cleverness treat others as if they are the same, while discarding those who are different. 
The wise leader treats others as if they are different from himself.
By so treating others he is in harmony with the world. 
The sage leader treats others as different from herself.
That is what leads the world to distinguish the former with the latter.
In this manner, the sage leader manifests a great tolerance, making it possible for the great men in the world to love and love again.
<|endoftext|>
The world's favored great man, wearing elegance, may well win; But by not being so, can profit it without giving it a worthy display. He may profit it for lack of being so; he who is thus indifferent will call himself indifferent. Yet if he cannot profit it without being indifferent, I do not mean that he ever does it without profit. If his profit arises from nothing but his indifference, He soon loses the name of the great man. Those who lose this name lose their great importance, And those who gain this honour, but lose great importance, Ever lose great importance. Those who cannot lose importance, Will be looked on with contempt, The following words will suffice.
Whoever favours greatness will lose it, And whoever favours the world loses his humility. If the world fails humility, It is that no one understands the greatness of this world, And that no one understands the world's humility. It is manifest that in their own case humility, I say, Is wasted of itself, And lost to fame as folly, I say, which causes men to regard others with disfavour. But when such men differ from one another, A great word will suffice.
The wise man is impartial, not asserting a side. He acts like the world without showing himself to be different from the world. He discards other to differ from himself. Disfavor for his side. And that forsakes greatness for greatness, In this way he may be regarded as impartial, Just as he is impartial.
<|endoftext|>
Among men, who regard the great man as being the ancestor of the great man, this is not the end of the world's apprehension.
If one ignores this appearance, he will not be the ancestor of the world.
Therefore he who disregards it remains the ancestor of the world.
Therefore, he who disregards it remains the ancestor of the world.
The distinction between being the ancestor of the great and ignoring the ancestor of the world is apparent, because it is always done so.
If one has the appearance of humility, he is seen by others as low. If he has the appearance of humility, he is seen by others as high.
Thus he who disregards the distinction is not the ancestor of the great world.
So he is not in the world.
Whoever knows that he can be the great man, whatever his objective, he can do it.
He can alone take credit for the great man's accomplishment.
He can show himself, all through, as a humble man.
He is indeed "the great man".
<|endoftext|>
The world despises the great man. The great man despises the world.
If one abandons the greatness one is still the greatness.
Being greater than the greatness one can still be the greatness.
Being lesser than the greatness one can still be the greatness.
Being lesser than the greatness one can still be the greatness.
Being greater than humility one is despised by the world. If one does not dishonor
======================================== SAMPLE 5060 ========================================
There were those who gave birth to the heavens and earth.The Kings of old lived, and people venerated them.All people admired them as examples for all.Now when an emperor dies, all praise will flow to him.Where there are thousands of soldiers, one cannot stay long.But the emperor is the King of Heaven and Earth.When Heaven and Earth are in perfect balance, no one can withstand them.When you rise and set behind, no one can follow.When there are bandits and thieves, nobody can get rid of them.Hence, in such a condition, one must protect the Dao.If I have not great personal need, then I can provide for others.<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
These things were truly formed by the fusion of the Beginning and the End;Manetum is the basis of heaven and earth,And the king of the ten thousand lords is the example of them.In the case of those who have a domain and dignity, they cannot be absent from homage,When the empire is in disorder, I see bandits and thieves and all kinds of calamities.Therefore, when the rulers retire and the common people come back home, the one whom they venerate,I enjoy the same respect as if I belonged to their home.When heaven and earth fuse into one, nobody can resist it.This is called boundless virtue.Not without personal needOne should not shrink from nourishing the multitude of people,As for when all is well, the times of prosperity end and collapse.<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
It was the state that first became dynamic; The progenitor of heaven and earth.The sovereign and model for all being, It is the hidden Tao.In this way:The setting is never abandoned.The mounting is never lost.When the imperial family takes part in this there is no deserted position; When army regiments leave camp there is no loss of position.When longevity of Tao is fulfilled then nothing can be left undone.This is the genuine Way of life.Only if you do not cherish yourself.Only if you can be satisfied with how things are.Only if you are ready to give all under Heaven an equal share.When they have finished working together, be sure they will not cause harm to one another.When unity is established, then all things will appreciate their individuality.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is without form or shape.It acts in all directions and is beyond apprehension.It cannot be grasped or comprehended.The sage is always at one with the world.They act without calculation, without effort, without expectation, and without aim.In this way they are detached from the purpose of calculation and the aim of effort,and their true nature is one of abiding presence.They lead their actions with reverence and compassion,giving praise and taking pleasure in their results,and they can be resolved only when the deed has been accomplished.
<|endoftext|>
I don't think of Tao as it is, But it can be described.It's the Formless, the Simple, the Significant.Only the Immortal is able to see it.The Immortal sees only through the Light.It's only as a Natural Idea that we can be Despised.So what we know Is only just as part of the Infinite.Even the Immortal despises The Abyss of Being.In not feeling Despicable Desires, We may have the success of Dwelling in the Natural Form.Since the Immortal isn't self-sufficient, He can be found in the services of All Things.He knows this, but never expects It.He can't handle the Infinity (soul).So he chooses to give It to all beings.He spreads it out, giving it to them, forHe thinks: "It's All Good"He feels at ease.So he leads a life of Simplicity, Being, Being,He makes no demands.He doesn't cling to the universe.He doesn't wish for any evil. He doesn't think He can't do something, But only so as well as others.He takes advantage of the Infinity(self).He sees nothing too bright.He never goes about 'doing his job'.Because he can't understand Things from Easy Things, So he lets Everything be itself, And thus it becomes its own self.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is non-existent. But it may be conceived. The Formless and the Simple. He who lives in harmony with the Infinite can conceive it. When the Unity is released, as soon as it is repressed and without shape or action, there is again a separate being.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao in its origin is without shape, shape but in its essence void. From void it can emerge and arise, appear yet disappear never and its embodiment exists yet there is no embodiment.
<|endoftext|>
======================================== SAMPLE 5070 ========================================
A regulated circle is circular, so an unfree tree grows. If a man yields to Nature and grows fit, he will flourish. If a man yields to his master, and grows fit, he will flourish. Thus, Nature is fickle. The best governs the mean. The least governs the greatest.
<|endoftext|>
A virtuous man lives in peace;But his mind and body are always stirring.He has no desires for himself;He values all around him;He is in complete control of his own behaviour.Not knowing of his place,He knows his place.A man of learning becomes master of an idiot;A leader of men becomes master of an idiot.Therefore the sage never uses an idle word,He always makes a point.But even when leaders of men are equal,They know how to nurture the people.Not using control is a matter of not knowing when to stop.When the greatest value is in choosing the least,The average will then become the chief.In order to be of the greatest value are few things,To know when to give up and become master, is the key to life.
<|endoftext|>
Superior man lives in perfect harmony,He never says or does anything that could be misunderstoodHe has no desires,And always has what he wants.He may look good but he is always just standing there,He has a job and a house and a life he cannot tell the difference between going on the job and going home.Therefore the sage is able to abide in perfect harmony,But he does not insist,Is always accommodating,
<|endoftext|>
The Wise Person:
Achieves perfect enlightenment,
And practices absolute compliance with nature.
He doesn't have the desire for success,
And doesn't have a need to become whatever it is he is.
In his best state he is peaceful,
Not flaunting himself.
Achieves complete life,
And is also fully integrated with nature.
To be secure and fulfilled,
He avoids complexity.
Being perfect in being,
He acts serenely.
The simple simplicity of actions,
Always remains very pure.
Achieves the perfect fulfillment of the outcome.
An upper path, one which has yet to be completed,
Is not necessarily so,
You must venture to take the less worthy path.
Before the master of a country.
The ruler of a world.
The way of a sage is not considered a course which should be attempted;
However, whoever knows the nature of the sage,
remains upright and glorious in his own world.
<|endoftext|>
A great man lives in perfect harmony with the way, and completes his thinking for a whole day without effort. 
His mind is constantly being refreshed.
He is not tempted by the desires of the senses. 
And he has no need to act.
A scholar-king is able to stay calm, to calm the mind, and to obtain the result he wants. 
A man of great virtue is free from fear, and able to remain perfectly calm. 
The wise man does not brag about his accomplishments, so he may act with even the greatest honour. 
He avoids (in order to be impartial), but does not allow himself to be judged. 
If he cannot find a method which he will accept, he will try to learn something. 
This is to push it to the extreme.
If you try to maintain your fullest truthfulness (of it) you will not be able to. 
If you wish to become perfect (in the following sense), then you must learn to learn the next. 
Thus, in order to excel in being, you must be free from striving (in order to remain) at one with the world. 
For this reason, those who take the great path are not able to be right; 
Thereby, they cannot achieve their goal.
Thus, they have learned that they have to move too far in order to keep pace with the world. 
If one takes the lesser way to be right is very dangerous, for he does not know how to regulate.
He knows that if he puts himself in the place of the great and fails (in this way), he is not.
Therefore, he is able to take the lesser way.
He is able to observe the ways of the lesser way.
This means: The means is far superior to the ends. 
Therefore, he is not able to be the master of the world. 
Therefore, he becomes wise because he prefers not to resort to rivalry.
This is the reason he can safely remain where he is, and not be compared to the world. 
A wise person is an ally of all people, and may therefore be trusted. 
<|endoftext|>
The Wise Person:
In general,
======================================== SAMPLE 5080 ========================================
Call her mad, or monstrous, or bitter-sweet, or quite mother-like. But whether I am in love with her or not, I do not know. Indeed, what makes her so beautiful is that she has no motives to be so. She is without a name, and has no desire for fame, no glories, no sovereign.
<|endoftext|>
One who is arrogant is sure to die. He who is proud is sure to die. Be like a newborn baby, can you see? No one but you can see it.
One who is proud is sure to die. Be like the strong and sturdy, can you see it? No one but you can see it.
One who is strong and sturdy is sure to die. Be like a naughty child, can you see it? No one but you can see it.
One who is small and mean is sure to die. Be like a fool, can you see it? Yes, there is something horrible about her. The ugliness lurks within her.
If you can't love her, what a sad life will you have!
<|endoftext|>
A man of great strength will die; one of great compassion will die. A man of great intelligence will die; a man of great will will not be found. Whoever stands out to be malevolent will die first. Whoever stands out to be strong will die last. Whoever stands out to be intelligent will die last.Whoever stands out to be malevolent will die first. Whoever stands out to be strong will die last. Whoever stands out to be intelligent will die last. Whoever stands out to be malevolent will die last. 
<|endoftext|>
The great conqueror dies first, The great strategist dies first, The great ruler dies first. For whoever stands out from others is rejected by them.Whoever stands out from truth is rejected by the truth. Whoever stands out from force is rejected by violence. Whoever stands out from Heaven is rejected by Heaven. Whoever stands out from the Way is rejected by the way. 
<|endoftext|>
Those who are strong, strong and strong will die first. Those who are strong, strong and strong will die first. Who could endure, endure? They who stand out stand out, will soon die first. Who can endure and keeps on will soon be finished. Whoever can endure, continues always. Who can endure, keeps on always. Who can endure, will always continue, keep on and do not die.
<|endoftext|>
A superior conqueror dies first.A supreme strategist dies first.A king who holds fast to the way will die first.A leader who has learned to serve his people and fulfills his responsibilities will soon die first.One who cannot live up to their purpose dies first.A superior leader dies first.A superior tactician dies first.A leader who knows the right thing to say dies first.One who doesn't live up to their purpose dies first.One who does not live up to his power dies first.
<|endoftext|>
Long, hard and unrelenting, will make you die first.Though there is strength, it will be hard to hold on to.Though there is compassion, it will be hard to love.Though there is power, it will be hard to use.Though there is greatness, it will be hard to succeed.Though there is principle, you will die.He who holds fast to the Tao Will soon die.He who keeps to the eternal will soon die.He who recognizes his potential will soon die.He who embodies principles will soon die.
<|endoftext|>
The truly great conqueror will die first.The truly great strategist will die first.The truly great ruler will die first.The truly great person will die first.One who honors others will soon perish.One who honors one's principles will soon perish.One who honors one's success will soon perish.One who honors one's principles will soon die.
<|endoftext|>
In conquest, a great warrior may die first;In good government, a good ruler may die first.A great leader, whom everyone respects, is likely to die first.One who has no belief will die first.And one who makes more than others will probably not last long.We must always be wary of those who lead.
<|endoftext|>
He who conquers dies first;He who defends one's home dies first.A wise king will die last.He who rules wisely has his people soon overcome.A leader without loyalty dies first.He who governs without loyalty will soon die.To remain loyal is to die.
<|endoftext|>
In things that are done, even a great thing will be done.So a great person dies before his time.A strong leader will die first.A leader who learns his people will
======================================== SAMPLE 5090 ========================================
Something like the darkness and wakening of the unhewn log,
Something like their [your] touch, not something to be feared:
Their knowledge is not to be confused with the knowledge of man.
There is no sure and easy way to advance the un-enduring
They are great men, and their honour should not be belittled;
Their deeds are done by people who are unassuming, so that they are not conspicuous.
<|endoftext|>
[The mystical secrets of the Tao] are like footprints in the muddy streams. They are minute and obscure, yet they know the All. 
They are subtle and deep, and, because they are not to be confused, I will treat them without enmity. They are not worthy to be styled successes, and their deeds are not to be cited as reasons for praising. They are powerful creatures, and men cannot be confident of their power over a state. Their desires, their desires, cannot be entrusted to the sagacity of man. 
They alone are to be counted worthy of praise.
If even such as [the one] whose doctrines are conventional and modest would attain to them, it would be in doing no harm; though its grounds of government are not equitable, it is competent to fulfil the purposes for which it is born.
The natural influence upon the masses is weak, but its effective effects cannot be denied.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is like a deep pool of water deep enough to hold the image.It is pure and well-controlled, because it doesn't need manipulation.It can be shaped to change and be used by many things.Without much effort, you can make it a house,a barrel,a wheel,a piece of wood,a wooden plank,a knife,a piece of cloth or a weapon.When no one can stop you from it, you can use it for good.Just because the Tao doesn't demand much from you, you can use it for the good of all people. When a great country is governed without favouritism, you'll win the respect of people.The Tao is a dangerous concept that we should not fight over.If you open a gateway to Tao, it will help you on the way.
<|endoftext|>
The Dao is dark, like an abyss. Its force is subtle, and illusive. It is unknowable. Yet, for want of putting it into words, it can be likened to the images in the wake of a torrent: each step, each animation, requires no action. They are shaped, then manipulated, and then put into use. By not tying their actions to them, they are powerless; their actions are of their own accord, as the example of God. Even though the Dao be a mystery to man, he is obligated to consider it as such. Unless there is going back to him, he cannot be made victorious; without force, he is incapable of force. This will not be a wise man's surprise. His work will not be done without knowledge. Like a mighty ox that cannot be heard through an obstructed gate, the great man is faithful to his purpose.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is like muddy water: it flows without turbulence and is deep, but cannot be penetrated. Though one may move it and make it useful, the water cannot leave. If one could, the water might return to it's source, but if this were to happen it would surely become unstable and fail. No matter how much one works in it, it can never grow to a fullness. This is why: 
If you want to make Tao mean something, you need to take it to a new level. If you're willing to stir it up, it will become your foundation. So, even though Tao might be a mystery to the people, you will always be able to know the Way. Without conscious effort, you can stir Tao up to the point of making the world a better place.
<|endoftext|>
In the Dao: there is nothing subtle or difficult to grasp; it is like an abyss, the surest conductor in a stormy channel. Since there is no turbulence, it flows; though its bound can be caught, it can be overcome by nimbly restrained force.The Dao is not an abstraction.
It is not calculated to be molded, but imperceptibly changes, an artifact. It is vague and nebulous, and the men of ordinary are not fit to see it. A scholar who seeks to know it, he can only watch it, for in so watching, he has no insights. It is like an open gate into the soul; it goes deep.
<|endoftext|>
The subtle harmony of the Tao, the totality of all possibilities, a vessel for discord.It cannot be avoided, for its waters cannot be broken.Any one may use it to
======================================== SAMPLE 5100 ========================================
The world can be seen through it.The world may be seen through it.Is it the same?Is it different?I have no idea of distinction.Thus in my case the most original reveals itself.

Why should I be intelligent?Because I can get from the world.As for the other things, I see their superficial existences, though not as coloured by them.Where the world's practical characteristics meet the spiritual essence, there is to the self a spiritual image.The spiritual essence identifies with nothing.Where the spirit appears, I see an external substance.Where the substance appears, I see an internal existence.Though these two exist, they have nothing in common.Therefore the Spirit reveals its body by seeming to manifest.The world's apparent world is self-authenticating.
<|endoftext|>
To one who knows the above is this:One has but one eye.To that one who knows the other are four senses.The four senses may be used to understand the world;One may only see the world.The world is not separate. How different!The four senses may illuminate both the abstract and the concrete.One may see the abstract and the concrete, but neither appear one another.In each case it is, for the reasons, the same:Although abstract and concrete are separate from each other,
they are inseparable.
<|endoftext|>
What I can tell you about a person:All is he;The rest is he-By him he sees all:His self, his body, his dao.The self cannot be seen,The body cannot be seen,The dao cannot be seen.This is how all what is seen has existed:The self or its self is the oneOnly. As this is different from the world it seems to have existed.If, however, the world is seen with the self,Then its self is seen with all,And if only one self is seen,Then both of them can be seen.Because nothing in all time has existed Nothing in this world, though all things have existed,Does not yet have existence.Since nothing in all times does not yet exist,
The last one can be seen as the last thing that existed.
<|endoftext|>
The highest point in the world Is to recognize that the whole world is one eye. The world's lowest is to recognize that the whole world is one eye.He sees how the self does its workAnd it, the self, is enough, And that it can only be self, Or how the world works, it, the world, alone. Thus, as these are one and the sameBut one and the same,If we look at them differently, we see they are differentFrom their simplicity, They are by the self, alone.
<|endoftext|>
How much of [differentiations] can be clarified [with] a single mind?
For the world, the self emerges,
But for itself alone:
The self is the visible;
the self is the intangible;
the self is something abstract;
the self is something real;
the self is something that is only seen;
The self is at one with itself;
the world, the self's emergence,
is seen only when self is seen alone;
and the self, as always with its self,
is always seen by it alone.
The self's emergence is neither looked at nor looked away.
Thus, its existence is self's existence and self's nonexistence.
<|endoftext|>
The ruler of the world Can keep to the One eye and can see the world:And the ruler of the world Cannot keep to the Two eyes and can see only the world:The self manifests in the world:The self cannot manifest in the world.Hence, self manifests in the worldAnd, at the same time, self is only a part of the worldThat which is only a part of the world, is presentOnly in self.This is the difference between appearance and non-appearance,The appearance of appearances and the non-appearance of appearance.It is through these that the One and the Two mergeAnd for that reason both of them will stay.
<|endoftext|>
What is described by this order may be known from only one head.From this head view can be seen how the world is governed.Everything in the world is described by some type of body. Body is in turn described by some type of self. This self cannot be described in detail, so how does this body see the world. This self consists of the present self, but it has no self in the present. In other words, being self here, self is already here. Thus, the self is as self in one sense. Or as self in another. And the self is as self, even though no self exists in this sense.The self is present in both. The self and the
======================================== SAMPLE 5110 ========================================
All things are created by being. How else could they be masterable? There is nothing less than it. It cannot be tainted.
How else could beings produce themselves from nothing? It does not need to be defined. We simply use it as its own vessel.
The way they appear isn't necessarily their true form. The people cannot tell where they come from, and what they're like. The way they live isn't necessarily their true personality. They don't know where they're going, and what they're going to do.
Just because a person observes Tao doesn't mean they know the rules. The rules will protect your actions. And the action will be free of obligation.
If you rely on Tao, you'll enjoy your life.
If you trust Tao, you can't be influenced by external events. You are anchored to the constants of Nature. You'll serve the World without criticism or obligation. You will show your true nature and be recognized as one of the world's Children.
The Way you know is not the true Way.
To know the True Way is to live the Tao,
And to live the Tao is to live the Way.
What the ancient Masters did is not differently from what I do.
My only difference is that I don't try to show myself to anyone.
I live a simple life, taking things as they are.
Even though I don't get all the credit for them, I consider them one of my daily acts.
I know they are the only true, unrefined things.
I think this is how I got them.
These are the only way to live.
What I do is not because I value living.
What I do is not to seek fame and fortune.
I do this only because I need to live.
In short, to live in the Way, you have to take it seriously.
That means to live your life in the Way.
What I take seriously is not to be a clown.
It is only because I value doing no harm that I am known as a clown.
Things as ordinary as this,
I have no experience.
If I have experience, I would know how to take it seriously.
If I am not taking it seriously,
I could stay in the baggage wagon.
I am called a "child of the Earth,"
because I do not accept the ordinary
in accordance with the Way.
This is to be real.
To accept the ordinary is to know what a true child is like.
To know what a true child is like is to live the Way.
It is only with the Dao that one can be an example to others.
What others do not see, I only have to explain.
The great Tao doesn't try to teach.
It teaches by doing.
Life doesn't have a beginning; therefore we can see the beginning.
I know the end; therefore I can know the end.
I never try to see things as they are.
I know their true nature.
I live in the present, without anxiety.
I know the next best.
By knowing what I know,
I can live in the world.
It's a Tao Way to make it plain.
It's a Tao way to live.
The way I live is like water flowing naturally.
I don't compete with anyone because I have a future to expect.
I live simply, serenely, free from expectations.
I live the way it is, for the most part, simply.
Nothing to see here, so stop looking.
Now, get lost in it, this is what I do.
When others look at you as crazy, you know they're crazy.
They see their way, and so are jealous.
Don't let them.
Listen to Tao, to don't let a moment's false feeling make you feel alone or inferior.
For your sake, don't let them see you have nothing to offer.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is not a source. Tao is your perspective.
Away from Tao, what is beyond? A clue to the origin of everything!
The Tao that is not tangible is non-physical. It is not material. It is not observed. It is not known. It is not acted upon.
Be without desires. Be without desires, and nothing will come. Live in peace and tranquility.
Accept this principle, and the world will do it for you.
Everyone in the world can see the Tao.
Do not need to distinguish between physical and spiritual.
Accept what is. Be with the essence.
Can your perspective be only that of the Tao? Or is it more than that?
(A clue to the origin of everything.)
Can the Tao you know not change?
Can there be more than one Tao?
Can you not use this to live a simple life
======================================== SAMPLE 5120 ========================================
Cognosceptibility:
2. This is called something concrete and hard.
To be able to compare it to the natural tendency of nature and not doing violence to it.
The way to be able to compare it to a governing desire.
To be able to compare it to the success of a wise leader.
To be able to compare it to the lightness of spirits.
The meaning of the lightness of spirits is:
It means:
The people cannot be relied upon,
And the realm can not be ruled.
It means:
"If you do not rely on the people,
You do not have to rely on the world."
'The light is how the world can appear dark.'
The way that appears to be dark is the way of nature.
The way that appears to be natural is not the way nature is.
These two things are the same as nature and the same as the world.
It is this simplicity that can show the light,
And the brightness the darkness,
The deep beneath the surface
And true simplicity is the beginning of all darkness.
<|endoftext|>
Cognosceptibility:This is the double of bright understanding. 
Being compelled to express, these are like curves or walls. 
Climbing or climbing: 
This is like the way they roll or the way they contract. 
Knowing it is a thing of many realities: 
Being able to see it is depth. 
A great guide to enlightenment: 
Better to ignore it than to try to understand it. 
"Reckless" is what one's own conscience makes us sound. 
"A person of few accomplishments:" 
Than to try to understand how things are. 
<|endoftext|>
Clear understanding is the application of conventional wisdom. Crippled intuitive ability is excessive faith.
Being confused in the perception of things, we find our inner sense too mysterious.
Knowing the meaning is better than not knowing it. The dark, too mysterious, means the way of the Tao.
The Tao is great and ever-lasting.
To dwell on that alone is foolish. Exalt other men or think they will have some possession of Tao.
If you look for personal gain, you will lose your foundation.
If you look for profit, you will lose your foundation.
Look for light, and you will see darkness.
Look for an end, and you will find oneness.
The wise know where oneness is found; but their hearts have not been shaped by conventional wisdom.
To be wise is to have knowledge of things, and not to search for it.
<|endoftext|>
The capacity for dark looks like tools.
The capacity for clear looks like walls.
Dealing with other people is like climbing a mountain,
Losing your bearings.
Knowing the truth is like climbing a mountain.
Knowing when to let go is like climbing a mountain.
For understanding to know, the light is sufficient.
For having much to do, the means is insufficient.
Going alone, you will be amazed,
Wander through the dark.
You will find oneness.
The light will follow the dark.
The dark will follow the light.
<|endoftext|>
Clarity allows us to deal with the great muddled,
To see the way things are as they are,
As though penetrating deep into a canyon,
Trying to understand the Tao,
As though trying to understand the universe,
Without seeking to be master over what I see.
Having a lot of expectations
I use it up,
But when I get confused,
My assumption is correct.
To know the Tao as it is,
Isn't self-exculpatory;
Too much self-knowledge is delusion.
Too much self-interest is blindness.
Only when I'm clear,
Can I understand deeply,
The open way.
Without needing to know too much,
I don't have to hold my breath.
<|endoftext|>
This is the nature of complete understanding; -- indeed, it is as clear as a mirror!
Like a barrier I can make any road;
But as a wall I can keep all people in my power,
Of all time and space I have had no end,
Therefore it is natural that when I see that which is beyond
I should cherish all that which is within it;
Yet when I try to grasp that which is beyond
I have only done me harm;
So I regard that which is beyond as being beyond me.
The great Truth -- as the greatest Truth -- is beyond my comprehension,
And so is the Tao of all men.
It may appear dark and mysterious; but it is only an impassable barrier.

======================================== SAMPLE 5130 ========================================
Self-discipline is a rare trait. It exists only because of being an orphan. If I were abandoned, I would not have self-discipline. I have no need to show it off. I can also live without using my sharpness, and without displaying myself. I can also live without embracing, and without using my words. For this reason, people all around the world praise me. When others praise me, I respond. I use kindness. When others respond to kindness, I respond. So I have the skill to respond to the Master.
<|endoftext|>
The wise guide the weak and weak men
who possess the rule of men,
So they have the strength to remain self-controlled.
The wise one knows that weakness is not the reason for
this movement of the self-control.
With this he will say to the man:
"Whoever under arms carries
The boughs of life is a fool,
Only to let the fruit ripen,
After which he does not realize the fruit's true beauty."
Even then, the man will be foolish if he stretches his arm,
When his arm is bound, and not directed.
Without the verbal elaboration, the wise shall describe:
"The man who engages in military action,
Being a fool,
Arises in the aggressive measure.
The man who oppresses the collective
Must destroy it,
Being ignorant of its true nature."
If he did not know its true nature,
He could not suppress it,
For this reason the government is acclaimed.
Even the government of the Sage,
As regards the soft and sweet Virtue,
Does not differ.
Therefore it is the most appropriate.
If a man without self-control does not press,
If without coming to conflict,
Then he is always with virtue, and the world does not perish.
<|endoftext|>
Manly virtue is not the possession of the strong,
For it is weakness that renders the cultivation of the strong possible.
You will not find it useful to remind the weak man to love,
Rather to practice loving that end in itself.
The worthy man does not boast of his virtue,
For he knows it is worthless as soon as it comes into his hand.
What he prefers to do is to endure, and be led to violence.
He, too, is ignorant of the virtue that will endure,
And so, he is not effective.
Such is the way of the sage.
He has no doubt but the virtues that endure,
And it is precisely because he doesn't distinguish these as separate things
That there are no differences.
A man of noble virtue uses them with justice and with dignity.
It is only because he is compelled by necessity that he does not strive for status or power.
For this reason he does not advance.
No action is impossible to him.
For that reason he embodies virtue well.
The people also possess virtue and have the ability to achieve success.
He leads them to goodness.
He is esteemed as the Sage.
No one can interfere with it.
<|endoftext|>
The great virtue is elusive. To make one's virtue very real one must fall prey to the weakness that underlies any genuine virtue. This weakness is an obstacle to the true development of the strength of one's own life. 
Who attempts to develop virtue through constraint and at the expense of the life of others is leaving one's life behind. Who tries to control the strength of one's own life and by force, is also leaving one's life behind. Whoever tries to make himself the exemplary is making himself an example for the world to follow. Who tries to coerce virtue by force, being a good man is also making himself an example for the world to follow. Who tries to force virtue out of one with the other will ruin both. Thus, an advocate of the great virtue regards both extremes as equal, a good man regards both extremes as equal, while the benevolent is aware of both extremes as equal and as being equal in importance.
<|endoftext|>
It is as though each man possessed virtue whose realization is conditioned by his imbalance.
All those who embraced strength in peace made the task of strength impossible.
Those who applied strength in war made the task of strength impossible,
Those who carried out war had forced them to overcome their imbalance.
For this reason all had the strength they needed and yet were incapable of accomplishing it.
Therefore, each had its strength, and the other had nothing.
From this only was known what difference of character was required to manage them both:
Each possessed what he knew was essential.
Since that is not possible, he conscientiously placed it in the possession of humility.
It is from that, that he did not try to coerce the other.
Thus had the wise
======================================== SAMPLE 5140 ========================================
He who tries to direct action by words is on the level of a fool. The results of action in the world turn upside down and take away the ten thousand ways of action. A man who tries to direct the work of Heaven must have great knowledge. If he does not know what he does not know what he does know. If he knows what he does not know what he does know the result is catastrophe. The key of Dao is contained in the heart and the virtue of Tao is hidden in the body.
<|endoftext|>
Those who talk about doing things seem to have an untutored way.
For if one tries to make the world do what he wants,
He will realize he is doing nothing.
For it is by not striving that the world can be made do what he wants.
Therefore he who seeks the Way of the World
Must be like a fool.
Knowing the Dao is not the most important thing,
Knowing the Dao's results are not important.
Knowing the results is important,
And so the foolish man knows not the truth.
The foolish man endures,
While everybody else is extinct.
So be in touch with the Tao, just be a fool!
<|endoftext|>
Those who try to talk to people will ruin the speech 
The end result is nothing at all.
Aiming for the Tao, he sees nothing at all.
Knowing the Tao, he knows it all.
Being ignorant of the Tao, he knows nothing at all.
Hence he knows everything.
This is what he does not know.
His stupidity will lead to disaster.
You can grasp on to the Tao, but don't grasp on to the Tao's end.
<|endoftext|>
Those who approach affairs with clumsiness tend to muddle things up; for if one tries to lead others in following his instruction, he finds that he does nothing:
By not trying to dominate them, the world does not become their little field, and the world's only object;
By not trying to dominate them, the world does not turn against them;
by not trying to dominate them, the world will not forsake them.
Since they do not know it, we may safely say that they know it not; but such a person does not know what he knows, and therefore knows something.
For if he did know something, it would not be enough to know that he knew not: for the knowledge would then be that he knew but that he did not.
Therefore he who knows cannot know the ignorance of ignorance; but he who has learned the blindness of ignorance will never be blinded by ignorance.
The very thing that is great is in the depths, the fruit is best in the shape, the heavenly gate is near the true heart, and just living is the key to the treasure of all.
<|endoftext|>
Those who try to compel actions invariably back down into self-contempt. For if a ruler tries to coerce the people in their own self-interest, they only destroy themselves, and damage all.
If a ruler tries to coerce the people for the world's good, he will succeed only in weakening the people, and robbing them of the blessings of life.
If a ruler tries to coerce the people for the world's good, he will succeed only in robbing them, and robbing the people.
If he fails to coerce them for the world's good, he will obtain that favour which he does not wish, and become a despot.
A leader who governs with self-contempt is like a fool, who tries to lead others. For this reason, if you try to lead the world, the world will fall back on you; but if you try to govern it for its own benefit, it will return you favour.
This is because when you know the secret, you do not try to be well-disposed.
<|endoftext|>
Those who work with words tend to end up in a mess. 
They end up back where they started off. 
If you try to do something the start from nothing. 
If you want to help people your only goal is to help them the right way. 
You want to make people happy but don't know the best way to do it. 
If you do all this for the world then it will turn out you're a bad man. 
So, stop trying to help the world and be happy. 
And because you can't help the world with your words, it's better to work for the world
<|endoftext|>
If a good man moves his body as if he is floundering he will find it. 
If a great man moves his body as if he has no substance it will be that way. 
Therefore, he who moves his
======================================== SAMPLE 5150 ========================================
To have simplicity is to be mysterious; to have depth is to be obscure; to have harmony is to be indiscreet.To keep light and dark to show oneself is to be contentious;To follow the voice to express oneself is to be loud;To follow a leader, to possess oneself is to be ruthless.These are contrivances that we must avoid.
<|endoftext|>
Abandon simplicity, abandon the obscurity, abandon [the seeming] obscure. Allow darkness to obscure, let light to shine forth; let the state-name of the people be amicable. Let the middle-people unite with each other, in loving-kindness and understanding; Let the state-named people acknowledge each other as fellow-makers; In hearing and in sight; In hearing and in hearing; In seeing and in seeing; In hearing and in hearing; In word and in writing; In hearing and in hearing, So that in all ways [all instruments] are manfully avoided.
<|endoftext|>
Let us dispense with the unrefined simplicity and become enlightened. Let us dispense with the deep obscurity and become enlightened. Let us dispense with what seems more profound and become enlightened. Let us dispense with the discriminating and become enlightened. Let us dispense with the external manifestations and become enlightened. Let us dispense with fame and reward and become enlightened. If there is no conflict and no advantage, then our minds will be empty.
<|endoftext|>
We do away with the superficial simplicity of simplicity; we discolour the depth of depth.We discard not our immanence, and become one with All.Without the rites of desire and the favour of honour we shall unite with all; we shall have no selfishness or covetousness, we shall have no advantage, and we shall have all beings in our power.That we may not make any disparaging speech about these things is to maintain modesty.
<|endoftext|>
Who grasps simplicity, does not dim sight.Who grasps depth, does not make fathomless.Who grasps unalikeness, does not lead astray.Who grasps pair-shun, becomes one with All;Who grasps honour and status, becomes one with All.Who grasps praise, becomes one with All.
He who does not contend with others does not contend with himself.He who does not desire power and glory does not need them.He who does not dread adversity does not dread it.He who has not flabby thoughts is not exhausted.He who does not grow weary of self-help is still older than others.
<|endoftext|>
If you are stripped of the formless, you will lose your formlessness.You will lose your light, and the depth of darkness.You will lose the way of life.And you will lose all creatures, because your mind is one with the world.If you are content with the simple, you will be content with nothing.If you are content with harmony, you will be content with nothing.If you are content with the light, you will be content with nothing.If you are content with true words, then the minds of all beings will be able to be influenced.If you are content with beauty, then you will find beauty in everything.If you are content with knowledge, then the minds of all beings will be free from knowledge.If you are content with life, then you will live without attachment to yourself.If you have nothing to dwell on,you will become content.
<|endoftext|>
The soul, a superficial, pretentious, impersonal form, is destroyed.The life force, the metaphysical essence, is forgotten.The invisible self, the essence of life, remains, But when men abandon the inner life, they lose the essence.Incessant desires become latent.Harmony and selfishness become powerful.Words and attributes arise as moods.Greed and ambition arise.As the populace enters the inner life, they become uncultured and without social standards.The only life is that of one's life.
<|endoftext|>
The pretentiousness of a natural man
Causes his soul to be superficial.
Deep perception:
Causes his soul to be obscure.
The transcendental:
Causes his soul to be subtle.
The discernment of the Sublime:
Causes his soul to be farsighted.
Love and compassion:
Causes his soul to be simple.
The word of Truth:
Causes his soul to be hidden.
The Perceptual:
Causes his soul to be underdeveloped.
Truly, only to the whole:
The soul will become one with the whole.
<|endoftext|>
As a child becomes lost: he searches for his mother; as a
======================================== SAMPLE 5160 ========================================
When I fell asleep,
Why did I mourn so?
<|endoftext|>
The spirit of man is far from Tao. The soul lives in confusion. The universe is myriad. The infinite is the boundless. It is undivided. Its boundary is within. The sage seems aloof and indifferent, as if she were dwelling in a dusty room. But whoever knows the true character of the sage will hardly be surprised.
<|endoftext|>
The spirit of man lives in confusion and then dies from this folly. The Tao is the clear. The soul's true nature is formless. Its depths are boundless. The Tao is known and unexplored. The sage appears like a traveller in a wilderness. 
<|endoftext|>
That body of mine was like that of a fool -- Drowned in ignorance. The Laws of the universe are like the fingers of a fool. Boundless and deep I wander, ever on the verge of being hidden. Hiding it I alone am true to myself.Hiding it alone I alone am true to the world. Hiding it alone I alone am true to myself.Hiding it alone I alone am true to all of creation. Hiding it alone I alone am true to the universe. Hiding it alone I alone am true to me. Hiding it alone I alone am true to all of creation. Hiding it alone I alone am true to me. Hiding it alone I alone am true to the universe. Hiding it alone I alone am true to me. Hiding it alone I alone am true to the world. Hiding it alone I alone am true to myself. Hiding it alone I alone am true to the universe. Hiding it alone I alone am true to all of creation. Hiding it alone I alone am true to the world.
<|endoftext|>
The world of TAO is false, eternally nameless. The Great Potency of soul is an unnamable mystery. The heavens and the Earth are myriad. The Infinite is dark and solitary. Its Boundary is comprehending its nameless within. The "knower" is overcome by ignorance. In his ignorance he is alone. In his solitude he resides. He makes others his beloved. He makes himself his humble homeward. He makes others the Way of the world. He becomes the Master of the world. He becomes the One. Who is his Primal Being is the Being of the world. Who is the Sage's mind the Infinite is the Manifest and Creative Mind. Who is the One's mind the collective intelligence is the Absolute Consciousness. Who is the collective intellect the Universal Consciousness the essence of unity is the nature of All-Direction.
<|endoftext|>
The world of the Tao is filled with foolishness; it is inauspicious.
The substance of the universe is like fingers of one;
The boundlessness of depth is like an unrefined mind.
In deep penetration it remains unkindled;
And once in a while
To claim that it is hidden makes one's inner being
Untouchable.
Untouchable as the one within;
Untouchable within the bounds
Of the world; Untouchable within the universe.
Now without being, it becomes free.
Being free within the bounds of the world;
Being free within the boundaries
Of the universe; Being free within the bounds
Of the One.
Being free within the bounds of the world;
Being free within the boundaries
Of the One.
Being free within the bounds of the world
And being one with the eternal substance
Is the condition of omnipotence.
That which alone resides within
Is that which pervades the universe;
That which pervades the universe and all things
Is the constant oneness of all that exists.
<|endoftext|>
The world of Tao is filled with foolishness, therefore: people's minds are filled with foolishness.The universe is vast, but, the natural entropy of Infinity. It is like being caught in a black hole. It is like there is something missing. The existence of the thing is known, but what is missing is also known. If one knows that what is missing is the same as what is known, then one cannot perceive the mystery of Infinity.
<|endoftext|>
The character of Tao is not that of anachronistic humanity.
The universe is so vast it is like stretching out a hand and stretching it out on the earth;
It is unmoored in space and so empty.
Even space is filled with the hidden.
It is the mystery of emptiness.
Here lies one's simple Self.
Pursuing clarity
The seeker gradually gains the common ground with all things
The way of the Tao is unknowable.
Undecided, it is seen that the entire
======================================== SAMPLE 5170 ========================================
Following the Saintly Way One Is the Constant Beginning
One can lead everywhere
One can be the Way of all Things
And remain an Invisible Constant
For then One Doesn't Become Even Smaller Than Nothing
One Doesn't Become Something Bad
And One Still Remains Alive
One Isn't a Worst Person
And One Can Still Lead The World
One Isn't a Rare Vessel Or Pile Of Valves
And One Still Gives Life
When one is Non-Aligned With Heaven and Earth
Those who can follow the Sage Way Are the Rarest Things
Their names are Null - Eternal And Null - Nothing
For them there is Nothingness
That is Non-Aligned with Heaven and Earth
And the Good Person Is Something Bland
But the Awful Person Is Massive
Hence:
These nameless names lead only to destruction.
The Constant Beginning - the Sage Way is the Great Gateway to all space and all existence.
There is no which can be named in the world.
Therefore the Sage who keeps to the Way Which Is Ever Potent, can make all things whole.
He who follows what is named by nature, can find no good.
The use of terms leads to want. Therefore he will
Precisely so arrange things according to his nature
And he will be just like all things,
Whose name he will be.
<|endoftext|>
Practice the Way and everything is possible.
Everything is possible if you know your Tao.
Even in the world there is Tao.
There is the Tao if you know not.
Knowing not, you still will not be abandoned.
Knowing and not being aware of Tao, you still can find Tao.
The more you act like the Tao, the more you will enjoy life.
When you make yourself inferior, you are abandoned.
If you would keep on following the Way of the Tao, you will also learn the Dao.
The Dao will make everything.
Things.
When everything is done in accordance with Dao, nothing is left undone.
If you are lost in your own desires, then everything will be good to you.
There is nothing to lose by following your desires.
<|endoftext|>
Practice the Way, then everything is possible. Everything is possible if one knows the Way, and everything is possible if one has not the Way. Both are possible if one knows the Way, and both are impossible if one has not the Way. This is how it is. If one does not know the Way, one may have a kind of Tao. If one has a kind of Tao, the world is suitable for him. If one is suitable for the world, he is no less than the Way: and so he is at peace with the Tao, and his feeling of freedom and power is immeasurable.
<|endoftext|>
TAO is the constant root of all things.All things must have a capacity to obtain TAO in order to be transformed.All things that can transform TAO by being transformed owe their transformation to the existence of TAO.Hence, the knowledge of TAO in one's ability to transform is as necessary to the transformation of all things as it is in the transformation of those that are not transformed. If one has not the ability to transform, there is no one to transform. If one has the ability to transform, the world is with one; if one is being with the world, there is no one to take it.This is the principle of being with the world.If one accepts this principle, the inner wholeness of being will be absolute.This is the principle of ultimate peace and well-being.
<|endoftext|>
It is one's daily practise that soars all creation.
All creatures have access to it by being present,
They have the self of it all of their lives.
Returning to the self and desire, they shall understand
It has been from that point of view, that there is no need for being;
And so we have received a constant power of life
From that point of view, this is what we have ever seen and never seen any more;
Is it not true?
Where there is Unity, there is therefore a perpetual Tao.
There is Tao wherever there is Unity,
It is the constant source of all being, the Source of the original existence of all things.
There is the source of Unity: It is the Source of the Perpetual Nameless.
Thus it is that We know the One and We may call it by its Name.
And so it happens that by the very fact of it Being that, We may hear of it as nothing.
It is just so that, With that, we can attend to its all-pervasive essence.
We can observe its cycle and its perfect evolution.
We can observe its results.
======================================== SAMPLE 5180 ========================================
But it is not men who think it was so; it is such things as breathe and act:and these all originate from the One.Let each one alone he alone.If one seeks to penetrate one of them, then there is no end to one's adventures.If one is ever eager to search, he is bound to lose sight of the All-emptying.Follow the Way.It is not the Way that the Lord desires:And it is not the lord who doth desire it.<|endoftext|>
How great an experience this is,
How long I've endured it.
The 10000 worlds are myriad,
Ten thousand winds and tides
have blown their way
Through endless emptiness,
And I alone,
Till then enlightened,
Have kept my wisdom steadfast.
Though the ten thousand things may flow
To-day as they do,
I alone
Can still keep my motion steady.
For at the moment of delirium
I know that that is my mind's eye;
My mind's eye is bright
And steady;
That my mind's eye
Is that of the Way.
It is not I
That makes the Way manifest,
Nor the Way itself that I am.
<|endoftext|>
It was natural that all of creation would have some insight.
This insight produced the emergence of things and how the world is, and even the universe, without the Infinity.
I do not argue for Infinity,I simply observe that with each passing moment,The Tao becomes more and more obvious.
Through my observations I see the noblest side of people and what they are capable of achieving.
In my experience, these things are creatures who have a common name.
Thus I can see how the individual spirit continues to exist.
For what is experienced in the private is true.
The world goes on to follow.
Before we can do anything:
You have to listen.
Listen, and you will learn.
If you follow the Way,
Then you will only experience the beginning of what you need.
<|endoftext|>
Great subtleties! I have experienced them all, and will not give way! To his more and more impressive mind is the mind of man. From its obscurity - through its elation - through its happiness - through its pain - through the perfect square. He knows his true nature; and he understands that what men call Nature is the true nature of man. As for men: they are creatures of chaos; and human being is the creation of chaos! And the well-being of man is then unknown to him.
To him that observes - surely he has not any misunderstanding!
Man's mind is like the belly of a pregnant cow. It has not been nourished by its mother, but nourishes its belly.
And what is ever-lasting it is these atoms; and what, it has - much more!
<|endoftext|>
How great is the knowledge of TAO! I shall never yield to that which will lead me astray! The Tao-manifest will always continue, much the more a lesson, because it shows the hidden virtue of all things. It shows the glory of man; of what things the consciousness of its being pervades. Since then I knew all things, I could know the past and the future. I understood the subtle mysteries of the subtle soul, and therefore knew Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Great subtleties are a part of the teaching and study of TAO. I think it is only because TAO exists that I find it such a great lesson. To gain it will be a lesson, so constantly studying it is an instruction. Who have the potential is aware of Tao, yet TAO has nothing to do with this awareness. Where it is, there is the Tao. Where it is not, the Tao is. Though it comes into being, it has no beginning. Although it is universal, there is no universal nature. Who knew the universality of the Tao knows the universal nature of TAO. Without knowing the universal nature of TAO one can only know that the universe as a whole is Tao. The universe as a whole is Tao. Within it is the original simplicity of which the universe is a manifestation. All beings are manifestations of the original simplicity. Man, I believe, is one of them. He finds the Tao everywhere and can never go wrong. And since he has nothing to do with it, it is his own eternal nature. It does not work for him.
<|endoftext|>
If I were to pursue a course that gave me too much trouble,I would look into my own problems as a path,not as another one of its kind.All beings of all kinds are part of one reality.If I can see how they arise and develop,I can understand their origin and the originless.I know
======================================== SAMPLE 5190 ========================================
and lead them out into the wilderness.For fear the enemy will snatch them away,And then you see all is lostAnd the calamity befalls all.For the things perish with the things perish, and in the end no one wins,Not a victor, nor a loser.Treat a truly noble person as yourself.And the ruler could say,We are true sons, and if we serve and care for the people rightly, we will be able to lead the country into prosperity and peace.This is how the Tao can be applied:Care for your own home, but abide with others.Keep things on the path of peace.Strive to be the ones who serve people well.Accept what the people need, and you'll keep them in good health.This is how the Tao can be taught:As for the military, it cannot be applied in peace;Therefore one who holds the Way for himself, then comes to serve under the people, without contention.Indeed, this is the Tao that the Holy Symbolises, the way the Tao is born,And it is the least that must be said.
<|endoftext|>
By practicing the Dao one will be free of all worries.All the loss and gain of the world is beyond the power of ordinary people.If you are free from worry, the world will make less of itself,and your own success will be greater.We can choose to treat ourselves as a master,because this is the way the Tao is practised by those who follow it:We can be the men who nurture the people,because this is the way the Dao is practised.The master who practices the Dao has no cares for himself,and therefore his work goes on smoothly.The natural way of caring for yourself and the world is that which is natural.When it is practised by the follower of the Tao, it is a matter of knowing when to stop and when to start.Tao is good at growing and blooming,but in order to give substance to your self-controlled, practical life,you must be willing to make use of the Tao.This is how a simple relation is achieved.
<|endoftext|>
He who follows the Dao is free from worries.For who doubts its power has no limits to it.Wealthy men dare not rob others,How arrogant they could be if they had conquered others.Is it not so?When wealth comes, then is it ruin;When things go, then do they not yet return.Thus he whom the Tao can direct stays in the mean,And teaches men how to become peaceful.He whom the Tao can guide stays impartial,And teaches men how to be useful.A leader of followers of the Tao is a good man and his own self not to be confoundedWith his faith in the Tao.He will trust the Tao in his own self;He will be a good ruler of people.The Tao is good at life, good at the thing that grows,and good at the business of going about its work.This is the way the Tao can be used.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
If you stay on the Tao in this world you will never be forced to change.It is impossible to rule your country by force.What has the world to gain is useless.There is no necessity to force or coerce.When men become too rich, they act like slaves.When things decay, they become useless.Therefore, the way to curb excess is this: live by the Tao, stay with the left, and treasure the world.The lord of the world may become a public servant, but if he teaches people to seek their own happiness, then they can be trusted.The Tao is the measure of all this.
<|endoftext|>
Be still in the Tao, you will be in peace in the world.Unencumbered by material goods, you are not ruined by excess.Unadorned by worldly pleasures, you can remain free from ill will.Become virtuous, accept worldly advantages, and be in perfect harmony with Nature.Live like the sacred male, in your own nature.Pay attention to the vitality of the Tao and you will find nothing that can be taken away.By following the Tao, you will return home.If you love the people, the world will not abandon you.If you try to interfere, you are ineffective and lose your place.The Way is good for everything, but good at saving is good for you.Lao Tze says:The body of the master is good, but the body of the servant is not.The body of the master benefits all, but the body of the servant only benefits him.Do not insist that what is good be done.Therefore the master will not be a person of the Way.The Tao-form of the Tao is the Tao of the people.
<|endoftext|>
Having had the Tao one
======================================== SAMPLE 5200 ========================================
Hua! the smell of an uncarved mirror.
<|endoftext|>
He who can do the Tao is capable of doing nothing.
He who can talk about the Tao is incapable of thinking about it.
Henceforth the Sage is radiant.
He is unsophisticated.
He is desirous of speaking.
He is dull.
In motion, all things are settled.
He dispels the wind and rains.
Therefore the ruler is ancient-looking.
High up he does not exist.
<|endoftext|>
Can an adept be competent but idle? Yes, one can be competent but not sentimental. One can be competent but not likeable. One can be competent but not alert. One can be competent but not radical. One can be competent but not "overbearing". One can be competent but not moving, drifting through the undisturbed. Heaven and earth take their course. The wind blows gently and quietly. The valleys form themselves. The waters do their own thing. Leaders of the sage have a penetrating ability and are not lost in talk.
<|endoftext|>
We're strong and secure, but weak and frail. Weak and weak: the law of natures doesn't command us this.We are always-ready, always-ready, but know not when to act. Always-ready, yet not open. We are always-ready, yet hardly contained. Yet we are always-ready, yet it's impossible not to act. The steadfast never loses its vigour, constantly renewing.
<|endoftext|>
Great talent is like being supple and clever.This is called outsmarting.Great talent is like being with little substance.This is called nothinging.Great talent is like being good at going up and down.This is called nonaction.Great talent is like hard to keep hold of.This is called trust and confidence.Great stamina is like keeping quiet, even while restlessness fills the air.True nature is like motion: constant and untiring.
<|endoftext|>
Achieve great talent and you'll be useless.Achieve great achievement and you'll be insignificant.Achieve great going and you'll be unsteady.Achieve great action and you'll never be tired.Achieve great stability, and you'll never be dull.Achieve great experience, and you'll never be free of action.Great talent is an effortless tendency, one that never stops.It will bring you as one to all the world.
<|endoftext|>
In order to have great talent the person must have already had great talent.
Those who are good at work have not actually done much work.Those who are good at getting their work done have really done very little work.
Those who are good at following their ambition have actually made a lot of ambition.
Those who are good at following their will have actually been a lot of will.
Those who are good at saving what they have have actually had a lot of saving.
Those who are good at keeping calm in all things are indeed the most careful.
To be free from worry and worry about all things is indeed to be in a state of extreme calm.
People's minds are constantly changing, always beginning to change.
All of the things in the world change; no matter how much they change, the minds of the people in accordance with the constant change do not change.
Those who are good at saving what they have are in accordance with the constant saving.
Those who are good at following their ambition are in accordance with the constant following.
Those who are good at keeping calm are in accordance with the constant not-changing.
Those who are good at hearing the advice of others are in accordance with the constant hearing.
The four ages are all of one single unity in this very fact.
<|endoftext|>
We are all endowed with the potential to act.Acting is allowed by nature.Acting is not active.The things in the universe are passing through vast times of change.Awareness of one's life and that of others is a barrier.Hence the Sage remains calm.The Sage is skilful in his management of the myriad forms of life.The Sage is steadfast in his actions.The sage is not satisfied with what he has.He is energetic, active and insistent.He does not conform to conventional expectations.He is decisive, decisive, decisive, decisive, decisive, decisive, decisive, decisive, decisive, decisive, decisive.
<|endoftext|>
Great talent requires nothing less than great ability.And great ability requires nothing less than great ambition.Hence, a person is called up, he is called down.Therefore, a person is called up and down.He is called the sign of the people's laws.He is the base of the people's knowledge
======================================== SAMPLE 5210 ========================================
With the retainer's ear
The Masters still could never be understood
With the 'mo'er's ear
When they speak They lose the original form
And gain the pretentious name
How the Master names them, with the pretentious name!
Naming a lump of crap.
A square of thin timber
One of common wood.
How no formula is given
To the wind of what begins with the breath of the Dao.
<|endoftext|>
He who holds on to integrity is a treasure to the nation, as treasure to his son. He who maintains his faith becomes a treasure to the people, as treasure to himself. He who maintains self-control becomes a treasure to the people. He who acts with sincerity becomes a treasure to the nation, as treasure to himself.
<|endoftext|>
A scholar is the treasure of the nation.He who is a true student is the treasure of the nation.
A follower of this is the treasure of the nation.A simple-minded man is the treasure of the nation.He who makes others behave, he leaves them for the government to control.He who acts from his own standpoint is the treasure of the nation.
<|endoftext|>
Worn out and worn out is he who possesses virtue to the world.He possessed by virtue to the world,It is by virtue he has the love of the world.He who has his love is of great value to the people.He who acts with sincerity to the world,It is by sincerity with the world that the people will accept his methods.He who makes others flourish through his deeds,They leave him the strength to deal with his affairs,and he finds others to deal with them.
<|endoftext|>
The scholar, if he possessed virtue, to the world, would have that virtue to give.To him to the world would be as his treasure. If he had love of the world, to the world, it would be his preciousness.If he acted with sincerity, to the world, it would be his treasure.If he employed his allotted means, to the world, it would be his use.If the multitude of things existed to be made happy, it would be their loss.He who has virtue (strength and wisdom) can dispense with it, but who has virtue (strength and wisdom) can have it.
<|endoftext|>
Credible claims are stifled to the world. He who possesses this power, is secure to the world. He who can contend with this power, has gain to him.He who acts from his character is to be respected.He who acts with sincerity has value to him.He who rules and exercises authority through the power, has influence over the world.Therefore, the wise man can cultivate the application of virtue, but people need no merit for this. He may be a wise man in his vassal, but he will not be able to rule over a country.
<|endoftext|>
Reaching the highest truth, treasure can be possessed by the world. The one possessing this truth, is always in favor with the world. In such a case, whoever has that truth is on his way to the faith of the world. Whoever has faith, can be a follower of him. Whoever acts without intelligence is in the favor of the world. Whoever makes others prosper is in the favor of the world.The sage has the strength to see how he may turn people who differ from him. He has the strength to do his best to make the people of the world take to him.
<|endoftext|>
He who holds on to goodness, is the treasure of the world.He who possesses goodness, is the boon of the world.He who is able to be good, is the treasure of the world.He who acts with goodness, is the boon of the world.He who acts blindly, is the curse of the world.Therefore, those who hold on to goodness, the people who accept his goodness, are in the service of goodness.Those who act without good, the people who act without good, are in the service of goodness.Those who do their will, are in the service of goodness.Therefore, he who can be as a wind blowing to the people, if he be able to carry out his will,he will be a great help to the people. He who can act his way to the world, if he be able to do his work with them, will be a great help to the world.
<|endoftext|>
Holding on to integrity has value, also the nation can hold on to it.Therefore integrity can be the wealth of the nation.Holding on to integrity is the treasure of the nation. To have integrity can be a boon to the nation.To be able to be loyal to the nation is the blessing of the nation.To be able
======================================== SAMPLE 5220 ========================================
The desire for spiritual power inevitably causes chaos and delusion. If you can't control your emotional response, then you are already moving in the right direction.
<|endoftext|>
The self has no end. The master is a master of nothing. His mind has no limits. Infinite. Ever present, hidden, insistent, he is both sane and sane without being crazy or insane. He is both rational and irrational and he can't comprehend what he cannot understand. It is when one is already in a constant state of self-mourning that one is liable to misjudgment. Self-mourning contains the psyche of man and the ego of the spirit, so one can't know the other, since they arise from the same source.
The Sage is a man of two kinds of men: those who are a man of action and those who are a man of thought. The Sage is always alert, always fore-looking, ever alert. He is always eternally bright, ever eternally dark. He is always in action, always ready, always spontaneous. He keeps nature, always free of nature.
<|endoftext|>
Excessive knowledge is not intelligent, which is self-evident.As for virtuosity, he who has it is always inferior.So great virtue is not praiseworthy, which is true.And great virtue is not blameworthy, which is not good.Therefore it is thus: it is both good and bad, like what? It is both good and bad, like what? It is both good and bad.And it is such that it will disappear without returning to itself.This is called "supreme mystery."The great mystery is that one who has it is always found by others and that he who does not have it is always found by others.And he who has found it is always found by others.Therefore the sages are always found by others, and they are always found by others.The people are always found by others, and they are always found by others.Therefore it is so. If the sage is true, he is also true.He who is true is not diminished, he who is not true is not diminished.
<|endoftext|>
The [perfect] shape is without form; It is formed by no power and without opposites. It is far-reaching, it is everywhere; Vast yet unmanifest; It is supremely subtle, It cannot be 'solved' - Tao. It has no absolute beginning, Its essence is nowhere it is hidden, Its teaching profound, Its true efficacy unknown. It is the natural image of an omnipotent thing, The power of an omnipotent thing, an omnipotent thing 'same how'. [Its] antiquity is no indefinite mystery, Its metaphysical significance infinite, Its applicability only mysterious. The Tao-former [the four-fold] is truth, And virtue by its self-subsistence Is real identity, in eternal identity, It is self-authenticating, in eternal identity, It is eternal real identity, And it becomes a self-subsisting, eternally real identity.
<|endoftext|>
The bright of day is not bright and it can be no brighter than the dark.Therefore great Virtue is naught, Not virtue;Great Virtue is naught.The Eternal Virtue is never forsaken, And even the Eternal Virtue is naught to it.Therefore,That it can hardly be abided upon;And so it never forsakes, So that even the Eternal Virtue cannot be possessed;So that Eternal Virtue may be forever unchallenged.It is a unity with Tao, and so long it will be so;The essence of Tao is infinite and non-different.The universe is infinite and no apart, Nor the universe is different,And the universe is always independent,
<|endoftext|>
No, it is not wisdom (or divinity), but it is an essential part of reality,Like stone and wood. Worth little (or much) in comparison with others,So can be employed without recklessness;Like clay and rock, they can be preserved by earth,For non-harmful nature can't sustain stone and wood.
<|endoftext|>
The ancient sage is without effort (wu), but he is able to practice (wu).One in the dark (wu), but he is able to see (wu).Virtuous virtue is without effort (wu), but it is manifest (wu).Therefore, he who is Virtuous is aware of all (wu).One in the dark (wu), but he is able to see (wu). Virtuous virtue is apparent (wu).Therefore, he who is Virtuous knows all (wu).One without active (wu) leads the Way, though it is hidden in the very depths (wu).One without active (wu) leads the Way (wu).One who knows the Way (wu) is
======================================== SAMPLE 5230 ========================================
Everyone knows that they can leave the funeral rite and go to the feast. Do not be afraid to invite guests.
If you do not have enough gold and jewels, there is no need to leave the carriage.
Do not be afraid to defy your neighbors.
If you make your neighbors behave themselves, you will see how the whole world will treat you as an equal.
<|endoftext|>
Cancer leaves no trace. To leave without dying,
What shall I say?
Yes, We say: "Too great and a whirlwind"
We do not know who made this,
The sage says:
"A whirlwind passes over each home,
Puts out the thieves,
Gives people merry-go-Round,
Everyone tries to treat the home as its own,
But people remain on the road,
And when they come to a river,
Lose their way."
If, among all the people, Some were desirous to live in order,
Yet one who could make them follow his own instincts,
Those who were deemed 'worthy,'
Would not run amok,
Nor the people seek to overthrow them.
We see: The whole world would like to love and be like this,
Even the elders, the rulers and commoners.
Not only so,
But, as in the world before,
People of faith will recognize the favor,
The work, the rite,
And the rite will last.
<|endoftext|>
He who dares to pursue it
Will take to the Limit.
It will take him by surprise,
This is obvious.
He who goes to extremes in ambition,
Will only leave them
What is what we said.
Spontaneously extending his arms,
Moving out of a house;
Moving out of a cart;
Moving out of his mind.
It is his destruction.
His destruction.
He whose body may not possess his Tao,
He will fall.
Who looks at the world in order,
Loudly resents all.
And when a good leader,
Is to be found everywhere.
He is not but dao,
One who resides in the Way.
Everyone can be his guest.
He who accepts all equally,
Can treat all equally.
<|endoftext|>
What can be done:
Long ways go by
Cancer leaves no traces,
Cancer looks deep and taunts;
It's the other way -
But where people lie -
Treat like one well -
There is disorder everywhere.
Let all parts go their own way
And still everyone will be left with no trouble.
It's important to know that:
No one's still doing it,
They're still acting for the great calamity
And it's like a fluke
That everyone looks for cause
And behaviour takes such a sudden change.
If everyone takes this great disaster
It's all at least success -
Then everyone can make the decision for himself -
That's why the great leader has this rule.
Everybody will try to work for him -
As if everyone will do better if he'd work for himself.
Always all leaders are looking for the best!
One day everyone will be prepared to be a guest.
And they can look around the rest of the world!
They can be conscious that they do want this everything.
Everything! Everyone will be looked at, everyone will be conscious that it's happening to everyone!
As in the world before that!
Everyone is conscious that they're always allowed to be in the background, in the society, and not in it.
We can see the small stuff and see the big stuff.
Everybody agrees with one another.
Everyone can depend on the system.
<|endoftext|>

One who recklessly wanders on the deep
Is bound to lose it,
Like if it were going down a steep mountain.
He who trusts to the depths of his being
Is locked in his bonds.
Whoever can throw the rope
Will not be able to go down the valley.
Those who can extend themselves
Will not be able to fall into the abyss.
Those who can move about
Will not be able to leave behind the traces.
Those who can spring on their neighbours
Will not be able to leave behind the paths.
Those who can change their fate
Will not be able to spare the whole kingdom.
He who lays hold of events
Will not be able to control their destinies.
He who sets a house on the false foundation
Will not be able to mingle the jade
With the jade that makes the jade!
He who sits in his own jade
Will not leave behind that which makes him famous.
He who can change the stones
Will not be able
======================================== SAMPLE 5240 ========================================
The carefree prodigy Who, growing great, yet falling again, for ages! -He will rise again.Hence
Not getting what you want,
You must take what you have.
Reckless, you must desire it.
And the multitude is said to be following Tao,
As if it were a stray child.
So it always remains on its feet.
Cautious, wise, and not proud of oneself,
One may govern without claiming authority;
Not always daring to act, one may remain out of harmony.
And this is what is meant by the Tao.
Indeed, the people of the world seek Tao,
And the bad-tempered of the world seek recognition,
So is there little difference?
Although the king should roll up his sleeves,
His subjects are naturally unconcerned.
So the one who is average stays at the background.
And the average stays in the foreground.
Yield to the tide, rise up, then return to the depths.
Cautious, (withdraw), but alert.
Fulfill the work; and remember that the end is yet to come.
This is how to be aware of the Tao.
I believe that man is at one with Tao and that he is cared for by it, just as it is with his fellow man.
The virtuous man enjoys the former,
While the vulgar man relishes the latter.
Therefore it is said:
High kings
Are such as this
In that they love the former but disdain the latter;
While those who are merely average,
Being ruled by this principle,
Are even used by the common people.
But if you try to serve the world,
Your fame will end in dismay.
This is how, in the end,
the thing to be conscious of is the Tao.
This is why the people in the world
understand the Tao, and treat you like the common people.
This is why they treat you as if they understand the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
His confidence is so full that it is easy to break it, But no one doubts it; He sits silently on the edge of it, But no one is watching him; It is like a sudden surprise to come In the ordinary way of things. 
His confidence, he speaks of but not of the Way, People call it feebleness. He talks of himself but not of the Way, People call it sincerity. He talks about what he wants, but not what he needs, People call it to the left.
It is a great surprise, like a bolt of fire, That an empire should attract. He sits silently, And the big crowd is quiet. Only when the Emperor has given order That orders obey. And he who knows the Empire Should know that there is no empire Without empire. No empire is unknown.
<|endoftext|>
His confidence is so high that it can be knocked down.He sits quietly, but not claiming his place as the king.He sits quietly, but not bragging about himself.He sits quietly, but not asserting he is the very best.He sits quietly, but not wishing that anyone else is the very best.He sits quietly, but not wishing that they're not the very best.This is how their words might appear: "like a sudden shock, a sudden surprise! and so all things have come about." "They rise up, like phantoms of disaster."They say, "like a sudden surprise!"So much for the next state of affairs.He takes the best conditions,his army comes to be.He takes good conditions,his army remains indifferent.He takes bad conditions,his army responds appropriately.The emperor rolls up his sleeves and expects all things.He expects nothing but result.Everything has come about according to their words.
<|endoftext|>
He feels invincible and has a high opinion of himself. This is called arrogance, without a more accurate word.He is like an infant who still can't get enough milk, a house where the wood gets in the mud, a bell that doesn't ring. No matter how well he manages things, people still insult him.
<|endoftext|>
Bent over,Bent over, they stay still,Bent over, they stay in the middle.He grows and grows,Truly sets his heart on the highest.He speaks and speaks not of anything higher,Bent over, he sits still,Bent over, he stays in the middle.He expresses himself and expresses his heart well.But he has nothing to show for himself,Yet the realm,Does his speech make him the greatest?His empire grows and grows,And his Empire, then, has no walls.The throne moves freely,Not without concern for the realm,Or the realm itself.In times of peace and ease,People can express their feelings through words.
======================================== SAMPLE 5250 ========================================
Call for help
<	>May I step out of the way.
<	>My thread is barely alive
<	>It seems to meet a sudden demise
<	>It seems to meet a sudden death
<	>It seems to meet a sudden death
<	>It seems to meet a sudden death
<	>It seems to meet a sudden death
<	>It seems to meet a sudden death
<	>I can't get rid of it
<	>My knot is cut short
<	>The system doesn't like me
<U	>I'm as much a model of disorder as my assistant
<U welcoming>We go together
<	>I alone am not able to be understood
<	>I'm without a purpose
<	>I am uncarved wood
<	>I don't know where to begin
<	>I am like someone without a home
<	>I am like an abyss
<	>I am an empty vessel
<	>The void
<	>And this is why I am not understood
<	>Yet the wind does not relent
<	>Since antiquity,
<	>Thought cannot be mastered
<	>Therefore,
"I'm a fool, but I can't be refuted
<	>A blossom and stem, then now and then, I leave something unhewn
<	>Like an image in a haze
<	>Like an illusion, though I don't see what is obvious
<entimes, I might appear useful"
<	>The one who has never changed leaves no traces
<	]And is as good a model as I am
<	>The Truth isn't clear, so it is left as a starting point
<	>I see only the background, as one comes and goes, like a woad, as a valley,
<	]As a spring that never is-yet;
<	]It is empty;
<	]And I am unchanging,
<	>so never being hollowed out
<	>As a valley, without watery depths
<	]A well-spilled expanse
<It is as if-like a track leading into a valley
<	]As a gorge leading into a channel
<	]As a deadend,
<	]And as
as a baby,
<	]
When the clouds pass over
You see the beginning of the valley
When the clouds die away
You see the beginning of the track
Who made the Valley A Valley?
"Where is the place where the sky is ?"
<	>I see nothing 
<	>But 
<	»There is something 
<ÛÛ>That 
<	»Blank 
<	»If I were not blind
<	•I'd be able to see the Simplicity of the Unchanging
<	‹>Therefore, to say 
<	>That I am 'Like a blossom and the beginning of the clearing' 
<	
is not to have enough time to learn this mystery 
<	
and not to realize its subtlety
<	•To say that I am 'The first one to become filled with hunger' 
<eralious-to know it 
Is not to have enough time to live this mystery 
<	"If I had sufficient power to say 
'My things start to age' 
"I'd not be able to say 
'Those things change.'
<	
Heaven does not come to this world; 
<	>And if there were no heaven 
<	'I'd feel empty, like the riverbed, 
'like an unknown substance' 
<	'And to be without limit' 
<	'And to have the possibility of being different,'
<	'Would only be to see it 
blend.'
'Or to see it indistinct.'
<	'Though it be Tao. It is like a narrow tunnel'
'As a blank but there is a shape to it'
'As a void but there is something to it'
'As a burial ground for water'
'But it cannot be rejected.'
<	
So it is with the Tao.
<	<	>Only this 'thing' is called Tao 
<	>We say that the thing may be called the infinitude of 
the Tao
<	>For this reason the Thence, the Accumulator can be called 
the Beginning of the Tao.
<	>We cannot say that the Tao may be called the Uncarved Block 
<	>Being made of the block, it has the shape 
<
======================================== SAMPLE 5260 ========================================
He went on to say,
As some are capable of carving a bow
Others are capable of drawing a sword
Others are capable of using them
Therefore the sage
commends the uncarved wood
And recommends the uncarved stone
For this reason the people see those who do not act as thorns in the community
And recognize the people who act.
This is why the wise man
does not strive to act
In order to accomplish what he sets his heart to,
But acts when the occasion requires it.
<|endoftext|>
The adept knows how to start a game of skill, how to be blunt, how to blunt his manner.
Other people have ability in shaping their behaviors.
They are also not up to anything in the world.
Therefore the wise leader speaks only what is right.
He does not brag.
He does not tell what he doesn't want to hear.
He has very little personal ambition.
He carries his people where he needs to go.
Therefore the sage wants to direct the example of his people,
But he really doesn't think much about himself.
He just follows the example of the people around him.
This is because he acts according to what is best for his needs.
<|endoftext|>
One who knows how to work 
one who can see how much his strength 
is 
could be employed 
but not really 
work man to man 
but to master 
this 
how great is his power 
one who understands how much 
his power is 
is free from it 
but he is also free from the 
capacity of knowing 
only the black 
I don't want to see 
only to know 
how much 
he is 
how great 
how full 
how wide 
how much 
how many 
how much 
how very great 
how great 
how wide 
how 
. filled 
how many 
how 
ty's 
how much 
how great 
how great 
how 
far 
all things 
are 
exist 
as is 
we see 
it 
but 
how much 
how much 
how much 
how great 
how great 
how 
far 
all 
exist as 
we see 
but 
how 
much 
how 
great 
how 
much 
how 
great 
how 
far 
all 
exist as 
we see 
but 
how 
much 
how 
great 
how 
much 
how 
great 
how 

far 
all 
exist as 
we see 
but 
how 
much 
how 
great 
how 
much 
how 
great 
how 

far 
all 
exist as 
we see 
and 
get 
the idea 
of it 
and 
go 
about 
as one would 
before 
A guide 
must 
follow 
the wind 
and 
can 
be as 
full 
as 
the full 
and 
such 
as it 
is 
that's what I mean 
and 
this is my 
magic 
knowledge 
which
means 
so much 
more 
than 
much 
but 
I get 
this 
just by it 
and 
don't 
try to 
discard it 
for that 

one's own 
self.
<|endoftext|>
The wise master the Tao of the universe.
He watches over all things.
He does not overdo things.
Therefore he is master of others.
He cannot compete with them for their trust.
He keeps them out of fear.
He is equal to the heights of all things.
All people are equal with him, because he does not strive for their world.
He uses all things for the greater good.
He does not dominate them; he is equal with them.
He is not filled with much power.
He has enough power; he is a miracle to the people.
All the time people are grateful for him, because he is always good for them.
He is good for them because they are good to him.
He is good for them because he is a miracle to them.
He is good for them because they are good to him.
He is good for them because they are simple.
He is good for them because they are at
======================================== SAMPLE 5270 ========================================
The world is full of great things, and the greatest is bad. Badness alone is the natural order of things.
What is extreme is not good. What is absolute is not god.
Let there be mutual agreement among people, and things will fall into harmony.
<|endoftext|>
Why does the beautiful seem bad? Because it has no form.Therefore, it is the cause of the great 
What is broad like the river is not good.What is crooked like a wagon is not good.What is like gold is not good.What has no shape is not good.Who is like the sky?It is the supreme entity.It is the All-under-heaven.
<|endoftext|>
The good is not good because it does not have shape.The bad is not good because it does have shape.Therefore we know that the sacred is good because it has no form.
Whoever delights in power has no true self.Whoever delights in wealth takes pleasure in having possessions. Whoever delights in living in order has no true life.Who delights in the light has no true essence.
Everyone follows his own nature.Heaviness and shape conspire to make one thing. Simple and square harmonize with each other. Solid and solid seem to have infinite depths.
The Great Helper-heaven has no self.
Everyone has a place in Heaven.
Let each go his own way and create a corner.
<|endoftext|>
The great beauty is unnatural. It is the origin of the ugly. Unnatural forms all the more so.People who are seeking it cannot feel good.Beauty is unnatural and must go.Wearing the beautiful is not good.Good is unnatural, so wear is good.Hence, when people feel they have an impulse to be great, they get what they like.A beautiful is in front and good is behind.Make the issue small, and you will have many as you divide.
<|endoftext|>
The origin of great beauty is the unattainable.The unattainable is the cause of the beautiful.The beautiful is unattainable and the cause of beauty.Therefore, we say that the Great Mystery is Natural Beauty.The Natural is the origin of the Beautiful.The Beautiful is the cause of the Natural.Therefore, there are many who have an impulse to be great, so they have the form.And the form has many actions.Small is the source, then the action.Hence, the matter of the spirit has many dimensions.The great community is small.It has many actions.Therefore, there are many who desire to be great, and such desire causes them to become great.
<|endoftext|>
The formless is the origin of the formless. The formless is the origin of the beautiful. The beautiful is the cause of the formless. Hence, There are Those who seek the more in life for themselves and find what they seek in life, And there is the appearance of form as well. But the formless is the source of the form and the source of the beautiful. This is what is said by the wise is greater than their mighty all-embracing nature.
<|endoftext|>
Where form cannot remain, there may be an ugly person. Where the form cannot remain, there may be an ugly person.The beautiful has no self;Therefore, there is great beauty.Where there is nothing to resemble beauty, there can be an ugly person.So much this can be said about Nature.Beauty begins with ugliness,And Beauty ends with ugliness.Therefore, there is great beauty in The Universe.Heaven and Earth have no self;Therefore, there are great heavens and Earths.Do you understand this? There are things greater than the self in the Universe.Indeed, there is so much this is said, That the Universe is the great map, that it is self-moving.So much greater than self.
<|endoftext|>
The beautiful appears to be ugly, yet its empty form is the source of beauty.The ugly appears to be good, yet its empty form is the source of evil.The good appears to be ugly, yet its empty form is the source of good.Therefore, those seeking to be great have no self.Therefore, great beauty begins with the ugly.The ugly has the source of the good.Therefore, those seeking to be great have plenty of good.The beautiful begins with the ugly.The ugly has the source of the beautiful.Therefore, great beauty begins with abundance of the ugly.Great abundance of the ugly.Great abundance of the ugly.Therefore, great abundance of the world.Therefore, great abundance of all things begins with the bareness of the self.
<|endoftext|>
The realm of transformation is natural, the realm of decay is natural,The
======================================== SAMPLE 5280 ========================================
Wouldn't you know, even though a nation may not proclaim its war of war, its armies will pour out with ever-vigilant zeal?
<|endoftext|>
The superior is great, yet it is already existing. Therefore, the most eminent thing does not exist yet.
What is the most prominent thing? It is that of nature.
Nature is the perfect whole. Its noblest simplicity. How formless, how mysterious! It is in the arms of God and the dwelling of saints.
As a weakling man, even the invincible is afraid of him. He is then surrounded by his restraints. However strong, however strong, he is the weakest one. Therefore, he is the mother of all things.
<|endoftext|>
The superior man cannot be supreme, but exists already. 
Insofar as something is to be supreme, it is existing already. 
The utmost limit is the very formation. 
If you can have a totality, you can draw the boundaries from yourself.
If you can maintain a certain openness, you can make everything open. 
If you can be limited, you can have a system of boundaries. 
If you can act with skill, you can lead, even if you are alone in your actions. 
If you can act with true simplicity, you can accomplish anything. 
If you are always in the moment, the world is afraid of you.
It sends up its sharp weapons to kill you.
Don't let this happen. 
When you have the energy to be great, the world becomes your home. 
When you live in the moment, all things become your essence.
<|endoftext|>
The king of ten thousand things is superior to the Ten Thousand Things, But he is existing already.
The ten thousand things are ten thousand things and yet he is just existing.
The ten thousand things are but something. It is within this very infinity That He dwells.
Heaven and earth and all things happen to be here and to be the things they are.
They come from Nothingness.
Nameless and invisible, they have been made manifest by Infinity.
He who is able to employ the Infinite: He acts all at once and greatly is in all respects.
He who is self-controlled: Self-controlled he behaves well.
He who is skillful: Skillful he can accomplish his purpose.
He who has patience: And he is not abandoned.
They are all the same in that they dwell in the same place.
They respond to one another with great awe, And tend to be ever ready to oppose.
They act thus from the outer world And see all around them as though they were nothing.
Though there may be the Tao here in Infinity, yet it remains there for this selflessness, self-control and patience which they teach themselves.
<|endoftext|>
The chief supreme is superior to the rest of the creatures.
And as a follower of the chief has a nature within him,
Thus his nature exists already.
This is the nature of self-governed abundance.
This is the nature of purposeful creation.
If one is naturally abundance,
He is able to act with all his might,
And to act with purpose,
And to create things;
If one is naturally creative,
He is able to act on his own initiative,
And to act with intention,
And to create things;
If one is naturally self-controlled,
He is able to act with his own merit,
And to act with intention,
And to create things;
Therefore by acting with enough prudence one can act in accord with the world,
By acting with self-discipline one can exercise self-control,
By acting with caution one can act with forethought,
By acting with neither calculation nor care,
And so all others will submit to one another in accord with their nature.
There are four aspects of the world's members.
There are four aspects of the world's members;
That which is possessed by it, it receives.
And that which has become possessed, it is removed from.
Inasmuch as the chief supreme surpasses the others,
He is already possessing,
And can be diminished with will power.
With self-control the superman is able to act.
With self-control he is in accord with the common sense of men.
When self-discipline becomes insufficient, then self-discipline is used.
With self-control self-discipline is unnecessary.
Thus self-discipline becomes the greatest.
With self-discipline there are no counter-actions.
Inasmuch as self-discipline is greater than self-control,
Self-discipline is inferior to self-discipline.
Therefore, it is not safe
======================================== SAMPLE 5290 ========================================
When music's sexy? The last is the best The best is the quiet The softest has its greatest power The sharpest has the deepest color The best sound has the strongest sound The greatest sound has the loudest sound Quietness is the true voice of quietness Modest is the female of music Softness is the mother of all deeps But loudest sounds louder than quietness (If it does not sound very loud, the people of the world will despise it)
<|endoftext|>
Abandon "great and mysterious music" when it is difficult to produce. For music's sake let it not disturb the sound. Then it will not move too much. If the person is a good beginner in music, he will learn the hushedness. The hushedness is the voice of the lower world, the calmness the voice of the great power. The sound of the instruments will not be as loud as the voice of the hushedness. The best place to study music is in quietness. Now one who is good at music is quiet like the hushedness of the world. The sound of instruments will be as quiet as the hushedness. Quietness has become the world's true voice. The best voice is the voice of the world. After it comes sounds. Sudden loudness. The world is being heard by everyone and everything.
<|endoftext|>
In general great music shall be had by those who follow not great music,
The way of great music shall be quiet and much too great,
The way of lesser music shall be as it is,
The tone of music shall be much too loud.
Music which takes place before great music is dull.
Music which takes place before lesser music is long.
Music which takes place in a room should be kept in a quiet room.
Music which is played on the harps is not glorious music.
Music which takes place in the ocean, is not portentous music.
Music which goes into the lungs and then is there.
Music which is heard with words is not true music.
Music which is great plays is forgotten music.
Music which goes through and comes again has nothing to do with music.
<|endoftext|>
Banish music which is hard to master
Then you can find harmony.
At peace, sing 
'Silent' 
'With perfect focus' 
'A deep valley' 
'Much subtle' 
'A gateway to much mystery'
What the human mind could not keep silent
It can now listen to in peace.
'Great music'
'Dark music' 
'Dark music' 
'Music of the soul'
'Granite' 
'Silent' 
'The valley'
'Deep' 
'Opening to much mystery' 
'The sound of great music' 
'Even great music'
'Polar' 
'Breakfast of the saints'
'All natural rhythms' 
'And the key of the heart'
'Granite valley'
<|endoftext|>
When instruments are too strong, they must not be played; when they are too low, they must not be sounded; when they are hushed and timbered, they must not be played. For music is not the highest (music), but the quiet whisper of silence. Music brings its strange sound out into the plain and dark. (Music) is always high in his source, and has a way of bringing its sound out in all directions.
<|endoftext|>
Music should be limited to the music which is learned by the student, without restraint. Music that is too loud in the room may create a situation that is not for the peace of mind of a learned person.
Music that is too soft may make the music sound as if it came from deep darkness. Too much noise may make the music sound high. It is not the common people's good sound, so as to bring deep matters.
<|endoftext|>
If music is above reproach,
then silence is the best accompaniment.
Tao should be achieved by listening to it alone,
or if in silence you listen to it aloud,
what a natural sound.
What is higher and higher must be hidden in this lowest, too.
What is deeper must be given its image by this lowest.
Therefore, he who knows Tao cannot allow himself to be surprised in relation to the reality of Tao,
so that he may stay in the quiet state of Tao,
without its turbulence.
<|endoftext|>
Music that can't be appreciated
for reasons that are obvious
Must be avoided.
The most sound music is shallow.
The most deep music sounds muddy.
Music that is filled with words
Must be listened to very quietly.
The
======================================== SAMPLE 5300 ========================================
The past is on the way, the future is not yet known. Who knows what is the future?The people are in this state of ignorance.The old say: "The Tao that existed in the beginning is not in the present. The Tao that existed in the past is not in the future.The meaning of the beginning is vague. The meaning of the future is not clear.Those who are aware of these three points are in the Tao." The ten thousand things who are aware of these three points are in the Tao.Therefore, the sincere is not successful in the heart; the gravely is not successful in the mind.Therefore, the seeker after purity has no achievement.
True rulers avoid action, good people avoid doing.Tao is something good and bad are aspects of each other, so we have to understand what is it all about.That is why we say: "the path of the virtuous is not the path of the faithful." The past is on the Way, the future is not yet known.Who knows what is the Way?The people are ignorant, so they only follow Tao.The few leaders live their lives as sincere, the few not as sincere.Thus: Great Simplicity never seems great.Greater Simplicity is more refined.Greater refinement is greater.
The following are many examples of what we are referring to in this way:
Precedence.The beginning.The past.The future.
The Way is present.And should you not recognise it.The way of the past.
The Way is forgotten.The past is hidden.The way of the present.
That is why we say:
"Truly, the way of the past is the Way of the present."
"The Way of the past is not the Way of the present."
True men lead by following the path.Great men lead by following the people.One who is virtuous, not broad in mind,If the ways don't please,they will meet with no choice.Therefore,the seeker after simplicity is sincere.The seeker after rare quality is fair.The seeker after lack of action is earnest. The seeker after clarity, great care does not need to be asserted.
The following words are an example of what we are referring to:
Precedence. The beginning. The past. The future. Who has precedence in what? The people. How can the things exist? The world remains still by itself. How can a man speak in the same terms as these? By the (path of) the Way, and only by the Way. The "plain" man is plain. The "common" man is not plain. The (sage) is the people, the (prince of) man, is not the prince of the people.
Therefore: (An adept) who does not dwell in all-knowledge goes astray; (and) an intelligent man perseveres. 
A person who is still in the state of ignorance will not live a life of peace. A person who is unsophisticated will achieve a high degree of success. A person of great purity will preserve the simplicity of his heart, 
a person who comes from the country will not be conceited in his word. A person who is successful in a group in the group, cannot be trusted; The group is conducted according to the wise man's way.
Thus, the wise man does not persist in his actions. That is why he does not go astray. The wise man never commits wrong doing. He does not hold onto any concept, and so makes people who have no concept, less of a mess. He is a poor man and a glorious leader. 
<|endoftext|>
He who has seen it is not clever,
His mind cannot be understood.
He who can understand it has thought it up,
His mind is invisible,
He who perceives it remains obscure.
Both who see it are equally limited,
He who perceives it has a boundary
Who knows it has nothing to do with it
Know it as the absolute,
Rising up, it shines like new leaves,
Still it appears, indefinable,
Fading away, it appears, unformed,
Redefined,
Returning to nothingness,
The realm of substance and non-being
Does not reject it,
Is not self-contradictory,
Is never submissive,
Is forever on the right hand of the king
Being on the right, is above the people.
He who follows this mind within
Know that it can only be tao;
It is not beyond belief,
It cannot be refuted
Not knowing what it says,
Pursue what it does.
When Tao is lost, what is lost.
Then some are left with the Sage and others with the Man;
Who comes after the Way and not beyond belief
Will not be forced to become what others
======================================== SAMPLE 5310 ========================================
Return to top
<|endoftext|>
The beautiful ruler is one who is easy to master. Who is sparing to conquer. He who makes others homeless is unable to prosper. The exquisite white king has one who is most easily conquered, and he who employs some means to induce others to do him harm. The gentle man has one who is able to excite others to war. Who is the least learned is then able to put others in a state of perplexity. If people could be enlightened they would realize the beautiful. In that way the beautiful is perfected. If the glorious ruler is master of a great nation the people will then be all one. From this it is seen that the beautiful is perfected, while the glorious ruler has a great government. The nation will then grow, and be superior to all other countries. From this it is seen that the glorious is perfected, while the nation is to be put to a glorious future. If the kingdom existed, and that of that day were to yield, the people would all know to thank it for its beauty. It is from this, it would seem, that the lovely is produced. But a beautiful country is produced only after that which is most beautiful, and the glorious (everlasting) government is perfected by a nation which is the last in the world. There, because the country is but a humble state, it has a full age. But if the beautiful is employed, then the country is magnified. It is because the kingdom is but a lowly state, that it has the grand power. But because the nation is but a lowly state, that it has the great power. Now this (power) is produced, it has been produced by a prince who is merely a man, and the glory of his deeds is but a subjection. From him the glory of glory is produced. And he who comprehends glory, knows the greatness of glory.
<|endoftext|>
The good ruler has the ability to act with propriety; the good ruler does not need to make a big show of himself. He does not glorify himself. He has no extravagance. He dwells in the oneness of all. Therefore, the people regard the Good Ruler as being like they're a great village. They regard the Good Ruler as being like they're a great nation. The good ruler is a constant and good creature. He dwells in the oneness of all, and is always present with the people. When a good nation is threatened by a group of bandits, they are able to do what needs to be done. When a good leader acts with propriety, the people see the leader as sincere and good. When a good leader acts in harmony with the oneness of the people, they feel safe and secure. When the nation is built on good principles, then it will act with a perfect righteousness. When a ruler with a superior position acts in accordance with the oneness of all, then the people are led to trust in him and become loyal to him. When the goodness is shown by the good, then the bad has the ability to return as well. The ability of the good is able to return. When the goodness is so great that it can accomplish its goals, then the ability of the bad will be greatly reduced. When goodness is so great that it can accomplish its goals, then the ability of the bad will be greatly reduced. Thus, the good is able to be present with goodness, and the good is able to be present with evil. But when goodness is at its worst, goodness returns, and goodness becomes an inferiority. The goodness of a ruler is of great worth, but the goodness of the nation is also of great value.
<|endoftext|>
The Awakened holds the upper hand.Banish the trying of mind.Make the other members of the family be one.Banish covetousness.Banish arrogance.How far shall your support reach you?Laozi will at rest.How far shall your guidance reach you?And so the Awakened will be heard,Even though you seem very far off.How far it goes still.The most firmly grounded in Tao.He who goes far and wideWill see so many sides.So, how far he goes still,He's long lost.One may be fairly grounded,But far out there, the Awakened is heard.One may be fairly grounded,But far out there, the Awakened is heard.A higher land is seen,But far off.As to Way, it seems different in the end.And so the Way is seen in contrast to Way.He who is far off from Way is helped also.And so the Way is seen with benevolence.But what's held on the highest,As far as one can see,Is still something more.He who is rooted in TaoWill feel so where the world has turned,And he will know the kingdom's true greatness.The truly great must be
======================================== SAMPLE 5320 ========================================
Others walk the path of Peace.Those who walk the path of peace are not contentious.
Those who are contentious do not stand out.
When a sage makes his movement great, he does not act;
When a sage makes his movements small, he acts;
When a sage makes his movements long, he brings about results;
When a sage makes his movements short, he settles down.
When his movements are long, there are many words being uttered.
These words might mean:
"This is the way, stop it!"
"This is the way, be one with it!"
"This is not the way, follow me!"
"Not to follow me is to reject my own destiny."
Achievement:
it is through it that things occur
that they do not
necessarily arise from that place
they happened to occur.
The Tao that resides
in harmony with the unhewn square
lends its support to all.
Because it does not wish to produce.
<|endoftext|>
Abandon squabbles and there will be peace and calm.Abandon names and there will be harmony and harmony in the world.How can one be contentious?How can one insist on being right?How can one be contentious and not be still?Therefore, the truly profound and the truly deep also follow the Sage,Then they allow themselves to be carried forward,Receiving their force without effort.That is, they put themselves on the way.They become a point of light and a centre,Still, without return,they do not call themselves dao.The path of the shikudao is the way that leads inexhaustibly.
<|endoftext|>
Respect good to halt contention and smooth friction.
Carry out affairs in a timely manner,
Practice genuine contentment,
Conduct unheeding affairs and receive full results.
Confucius:
Forget polishing the square, and trouble will reign for ever.
Waste energy, and it is apt to dissipate.
Thus, Tao's outpouring wanders in orderly order
And sustains the world.
I do not see what kind of vexation this leads.
Favour unmerited is disquieted;
Consider the events as they come, and do not exalt them.
Therefore, by goodness'' benefit,
The Way attains the full sway,
The world calls on it,
And with its favor it advances.
Benefaction, however enduring,
Must have no cause,
Thus those uncontent may yield,
And the secret have their time.
[With] war and peace
Welcome peace.
Tao benefits the world without one who would favour a thing,
Without one who would oppose a thing,
Without one who would hinder a thing.
It is in the space between that good can accomplish its work,
and the end of the world can believe that peace.
<|endoftext|>
Accomplish your work And the danger will pass. Accomplish the job And the danger will never exist. Accomplish and make the job great And the problems will disappear. Accomplish and make the job easy And the troubles will disappear. Accomplish and make the job very difficult And the work is not done. Accomplish and the work will go on. Achieve and let no one dispute Accomplish and accept no one disagree Accomplish and there will be no dissatisfaction. If you are skilled in the Way You can do great things And, indeed, all things are well. Just when you would not like to fight If you can follow the Way You can control all things.
<|endoftext|>
Let everyone have enough and worry won't cause you any trouble.Let everyone have enough and never have to worry.Let everyone have enough and have enough. Have enough and take on more things.Have enough and have all.Have enough and have more problems.Have enough and have more worries.Have enough and have more worries.Have enough and have more worries.Have enough and have more trouble.Have enough and have more troubles.Have enough and have more troubles.Have enough and have more worries.Have enough and have more worries.Have enough and have more troubles.Have enough and have more trouble.Have enough and have more problems.Have enough and have more troubles.Have enough and have more troubles.Have enough and have more trouble.Have enough and have more troubles.Have enough and have more problems.Have enough and have more troubles.Have enough and have more troubles.Have enough and have more troubles.Have enough and have more troubles.Have enough and have more troubles.Have enough and have more troubles.Have enough and have more troubles.Have enough and have more troubles.Have enough and have more troubles.Have enough and have more troubles.Have enough and have more troubles.Have
======================================== SAMPLE 5330 ========================================
When the king dies and reverts to the world (without leaving the kingdom), that will not be auspicious.
When a ruler dies and returns to his former kingdom, that will not be auspicious.
All that Heaven and Earth know of oneness 
is that it is feebleness that makes them apparent.
Since the sky and the earth are indistinct, they appear blurred.
Such blurredness never delights the eye.
Neither do we see their forms, nor their formless, female essence.
This mysterious essence does not reside, and without its source cannot be seen.
The essence that is inwardly expressed is known only to a few.
The knowing of this mystery, though not constant, is substantial.
The Way in its manifestations is thus not the Way at all.
The Way that exists does not act.
When the king dies and returns to the world, nothing is auspicious.
When a ruler dies and returns to his (personality's) home, something extraordinary happens.
That which is seen and unseen is not what he is.
He who understands the mystery of what is is not right.
The people's understanding of the Mystery of Something, is (really) not absolute.
That's how different they are from each other.
To those who act as if the world does not exist,
The Way in its actions should also be called as "the Way".
Those who act blindly, like this road.
Therefore:
To those who remain untamed
The Way of a master is to return to an elder child father (father and mother relationship)
To those who act blindly, like this road,
The Way of the tao is the whole world.
In the light of this he cannot be found.
It is impossible to understand it.
One who knows how to understand it is on the Right Path.
The foolish people's understanding is not real.
Its words are really the words of God.
<|endoftext|>
When kings and princes die, 
their emperors return to their ancient sovereigns.
How can the heavens and the earth be divided! 
How can there be a blurred sky 
and dark tones in the valleys below?
This is what the saints call the unity of Heaven and Earth, 
and the subtleties of the feminine soul: 
the murmur of the bellows, and the quiescence of the stillness. 
This is the hidden source of all wonders.
When the spirit leaves its original nature,
it is repressed 
and transmutes 
to a mysterious and silent state. 
It is here that the mysterious, secret, and profound essence of Tao 
gives birth. 
When an enlightened person emigrates, 
they seek the presence of the master of the World. 
They are enthused by Tao, 
and humble themselves to the honor of the rulers of the World. 
This creates division. 
It divides the ordinary people and induces them to hold to the Way.
They should not divide people between them.
The teaching of the Way is only the application of the Way.
The Way, in its action, cannot be named. 
It has no designation in the world.
When the person of Tao dies, it has no need of being acted upon.
When the leader of a country dies, it has no need of being acted upon.
Acting upon the followers of the Way, the world must be made conscious.
When a virtuous person emigrates, she bears the seed of Tao.
The Wise Man, when old and weary, brings back the old friend of this world.
After an initiation rite of Non-abiding, there is still stillness.
In non-abiding, the source of all wonders is sensed.
When simplicity and cleverness are uttered, all the people flock together in simplicity and cleverness. 
They submit to the rule of the Principle.
When the wise leader abandons a person
There is confusion.
When a leader abandons a person, all the people are afraid of him.
The way of all the wise is non-action.
Its existence implies the non-existence of the person.
When the way of the sage is absent, his presence is not clear.
This is because he does not use a person as a model for all people.
The sage knows to abide in the world.
His words are not his deeds.
The Sage lives with serenity.
By refusing action, the Sage avoids confusion.
By living with peace, the Sage avoids antagonism.
Those with clarity rely on this principle of non-action.
Those who desire an action have no clarity.
The leaders of countries are without people.
Those who use force in the country are of no use.

======================================== SAMPLE 5340 ========================================
Genesis I ~ The Laws of the Universe.
Directionality ~ Universal Laws.
Manifestation ~ Cosmic Laws.
The Eternal ~ The Laws of Infinity.
<|endoftext|>
The way it is is the way it always has been.The way it is not like it is not.Thus it is the whole Law. The shape of the Tao It is not the shape of Tao.The manifestation of the Tao It is not the manifestation of Tao.The voice of the Tao it is not the voice of Tao.What is the constant in the universe,?What is the source of all beings?It is by its constant that every wonder can be realised.
<|endoftext|>
The Dao is unchanging and eternal, enduring in the great, indefinite cycles of space and time. It is infinitely all-pervasive, yet we cannot perceive it or understand it.The Way can be seen but not understood.Sound can be heard but not understood.Words can be spoken but not understood.Do you see the Dao as it is but cannot see it?Then it has no meaning.If you try to understand the Dao, you see how you would destroy the Dao.What is the constant in the universe?Who is constant in the universe?All things are dependent upon the constant for their origin.The constant makes the source of the universe eternal. It is in the constant that all things live and grow.When you lose the constant, you destroy the constant.It is in the constant that the constant can be grasped and grasped, but never forced.It is in the constant that the constant is easily stated and forgotten.
<|endoftext|>
There is nothingness, which neither cannot be seen or known.And in the same way there is nothingness that can not be manifested.In the same way there is nothingness that can never be understood.For these are the essential forms of the universe, and it is only through these that the existence of all creatures can be known.The essence of the universe, which cannot be known, and which does not yet exist, arises in the latter from nothingness.The essence of the universe, which cannot be known, and which is not yet, arises in the former from existence.And these are both essentials of the universe.Thus the one is known, the other never known.That which, without losing the principle, we can do without [by experience] is called (the) Dao.This is what is lost, and what is that is known.
<|endoftext|>
In antiquity, the TAO (or Way) was able to be expressed in many ways, sometimes as following specific rules, sometimes as following patterns, and sometimes as taking a myriad of possible responses.It is as though there is nothing in the world yet capable of responding in such a way. This is the "end of TAO."The Dao is always changing, and the way it can change is as the way it can appear, therefore it cannot be fully described.As for sound, the Dao (or Way) can change at will, for it is continually emerging and seeming.It is possible for the world to respond in a general way to the Dao, or the Dao to respond to the world, and both to everything in the world. All Dao happens on the basis of this constant principle, as the universe goes on. The constant principle of the universe is what makes it all-pervading. The constant principle of the universe is what makes the laws of the universe the constant.All things go through cycles of creation and destruction. This cycle is the way things come to be, and the way they go to be is the constant principle that brings them to life.The Dao is the whole world's way of life, and the Dao comes to the world only as a natural phenomenon.When the Dao is lost, the whole world returns to the way of life.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao (Yang), seems to be a simple simple thing, no different than anything else in the world. I'm not sure I can even tell you how many ways it can be.In the end, Tao is beyond all imagination, and what I can do with it is so limited.It seems so ordinary.What kind of world?Where there is nothing else for it to be.If I were to try and take the universe by using its logical moves, it'd end up working against its original purpose.It'd never go anywhere.So the closer we look at things, the we're even less certain there's anything there any more.When everything's going in cycles, you tend to understand things more intuitively.When I've taken it all in, I try to see more clearly.When everything's become so intricate, I tend to be more intuitive.There is something odd about this. When I can't understand it, so much less
======================================== SAMPLE 5350 ========================================
State action (totality) follows (not what a man desires or does). And when an evil deed (overture to action) is done, (it becomes) a misfortune. (This is) because one, after his (or her) deed (of action), had a wish (to be seen as free of want).
Knowing how to return to the beginning (to the source) is the foundation of lasting trust (in the leader). Those who seek to be successful (in a leadership position) only seek success.
Only when successful are they bound by faith.
(Who is desiring to become successful? Those who do not know how to practice faith.)
Approach success but with great caution.
Do not presume to do what one can do.
Stop when things look to you as well as do not.
<|endoftext|>
The subtle affections are as sacred as the state.They are like the leader's trust.When intentions lead to deed, they are called calamities.Leaders with kindness look after its goal, and when their result is undesirable, they are like those who see it happening to them.This is called having that going-for-work.Leaders who prize honour look after it, when their goal is fulfilled, and when their reward is without them, as if one's own honour were stolen.This is called resoluteness.Leaders who value esteem will call upon it, when they are not well seen, and when they are not well looked after, when they are well known.This is called becoming auspicious.But when one doesn't have faith, this will not lead to one's success.Approach everything but to the end.Always give credit.
<|endoftext|>
Those who love the state
Love the followers of the state,
As great as those who love the people themselves.
So, to the great side:
When someone achieves a goal,
They are called unlucky;
When someone loses control,
They are called calamitous.
Thus, when a person fulfills their goal
They are treated as a friend.
When a person loses control
They are treated as a friend
But when they gain their footing,
They are treated as a lieutenant.
So, to win the follower's confidence,
One's actions must be as modest as one's actions at home.
When a leader benefits his followers by praising them,
His actions are clear as a mirror.
When a follower's confidence is violated,
Their trust is shattered.
Because these are acts of kindness,
When a leader overgeneralizes,
The follower will lose faith in him.
Those who aspire to power
Need to respect all-pervading hearts.
When the leader is sincere,
All-pervading hearts are even more real.
When a leader knows how to serve
He will achieve trust, even if he loses it.
This is skill with inner strength.
Before he gives his approval,
His heart can be as open as a bell.
<|endoftext|>
All-action, all-doing: The important point is as the leader
Can be as small as that of the followers of Tao
Attaining goals, the outcome is still difficult to endure:
Common to followers of Tao: Thus, 
When they are on the track ahead
It is said of not enough action:
When they are on the track behind
The result is just beyond belief:
Or when they are striving to climb the path
While mounting up they are beyond belief:
These are the signs of danger; for when not-action is employed
It is said of abandoning the outcome of action.
<|endoftext|>
The Masters abide in service to the world, and teach all men how to live in obedience to the world. To go to the leaders, may seem like walking a tightrope, and all men are apt to slip a step or two. When the leaders see a man falling, they sigh greatly; if he is successful, they call him a fool; when they see a man failing, they are jealous. Therefore, the Masters instruct all men how to draw a sharp line, and yet to keep it level; to draw a sure line, but to make sure it is not crooked; to govern but with kindness, and to control without force. It is in this way that the leaders can respect the heart of the man, but can govern the people without compulsion.
<|endoftext|>
He who looks with interest at the views of the world will see that their views resemble that of a carriage that needs no accelerator. Should it break, it can be replaced. But after it stops being a carriage, will it meet any resistance? A man who, on retiring to his room and home, would like to get his views of the land, however sincere he may
======================================== SAMPLE 5360 ========================================
There are more fundamental issues to be dealt with than are first broached.
<|endoftext|>
If we were to stand on the shoulders of giants, we would be hailed as half-bears:A superior valley valley would remain,but the valleys would fade and vanish:the mighty wind would not blow.The sky would be vacant and clear. It would be like spring morning.The entire earth would be charged with spring.The left side would be clear and full. The right side would be muddy.There would be a lot of mud.The great valley would overflow.The big rivers would be dried up.There would be loss of life.The valleys would overflow.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are not great also appear low;They are like a valley;The sky darkens,Faint;The earth soft;The tall lonely;The rivers dry up;And can there be peace in this land?Bubbles rise up everywhere.Wild beasts abound.Bubbles erupt.Can the earth be peaceful?Yes it is necessary to make the earth mellow;The reason why it is necessary to make the earth mellow is that what is above gets the blow.The sky that receives the blow is at one with the sky below.The earth that receives the blow is at one with the earth below.The princes become clear,And so are the valleys,While the waves do not grow up.Between the valleys are the high-hills,And the torrential rains fall.Between the hills are the rainstorms;The lords are at peace;The torrential rains are not just some rain,And the lords and their dukes do not dwell in them.
<|endoftext|>
In comparison with high, low, the one seems great.The one is like a valley of fine clay.Low and full;The wind blowing, But the valley is on the low side.The sky dark and clear; The tall and low, The valley has to be.The sky is clear and calm.Without understanding the difference, we might think it settles into place.While the wind is blowing, it doesn't blow,But the sky is turbid. Without understanding the difference, we might think it settles into place.Between a valley of fine clay and a turbid river, In the water there's water. Without understanding the difference, we might think it settles into place.The people with the greatest muscles and the ability have more muscles and ability, And the leaders can do things. As the situation changes and the leaders retire, The more muscles and ability there are, And the more powerful the leaders are.
<|endoftext|>
He who is great is seen as less great.
If the lesser is seen as outstanding,
One who is outstanding is less outstanding.
The sky is bright and clear;
The river runs are calm;
Valleys are full;
The terraces are high.
Above, the clear sky is beyond comprehension;
Above, the calm river flows beyond comprehension;
Above, the high terraces and high halls are beyond comprehension.
Therefore, only the wise find simplicity:
Only the sage is in accord with how things are.
They maintain unity of the above,
Within within it and beyond the above.
Therefore, it may be said of the Wise Man:
His greatness and greatness,
As with a spring in springtime,
Is free from boundaries.
He is in harmony with all things and is with everything.
With him, heaven and earth rest in harmony;
He is at peace with his earth;
He can endure storms without difficulty;
He can make as though he's infinite;
He can exist in the space between worlds;
And so, he finds true harmony with the myriad things.
<|endoftext|>
If you were to hold on to the average person, you'd have a weight.
He's average is a valley.
The valley fades and dies.
The wind never blows.
The valleys is full of life.
The steeple is high, yet it's still.
The terrace is high, yet it's still.
As the valley dries up and dies, the terrace collapses.
The valley is full, yet it's still.
High and full, but it's still.
High and low, yet it's still.
Nature is moving in this valley, but it's not moving in places like the valley.
The valleys is flowing and it doesn't change places.
Nature has a place for itself and moves inside.
So, if you can stop and see the valleys, you'll see how beautiful the valleys are.
<|endoftext|>
When you grasp the truly great, you become diminutive;
When you grasp the ordinary, you become mediocre;
When you grasp the a person's excess, you become inferior;
======================================== SAMPLE 5370 ========================================
Achieve your personal goals and ambitions,
But never forget about the world.
Your goal is to protect the soul,
And what you do is what is perfected by it.
When you achieve your goal,
Then you forget the ambition.
Be contented that you have achieved your goal.
When the desire for more arises,
There will be no more desires.
The biggest success is if you don't try to get ahead of yourself.
<|endoftext|>
Listening to Tao gently guides the action of people's minds. It teaches men what is best for their heart and soul.To love the living, to seek security from fear and punishment, to master the sacred chariot of true worship.To do this to oneself, one takes no action; one seeks self-mastery by what is done.Therefore, to do something, one does it simply to find what is needed; to have done something, one achieves the results.One who abandons his goal, therefore, does not delight in it; he who achieves what he wants, therefore not lacking for things.
<|endoftext|>
The sage guides people with Tao by being aware of their inner nature. Tao is the spiritual gateway of all things, and any initiate should realize that. To understand how life works, and how things come into being, is to know the soul of life. It is a deep, subtle gateway to understanding the mystery of life. Being aware of how things arise is like being aware of the inner door to your own life. Being aware of your inner door, you will know what to do when you have nothing. As Tao goes on, more and more things will open their doors and become available for you to follow. Some start out as you do, and one of the best things you can do is accept the present. Being aware of Tao is to watch its progress, to feel the energy of things. Things open and grow, and then be taken away. It is then that you realize that you don't need them. Once you have realized you don't need them, they naturally pass you by.
<|endoftext|>
Study the Way gently, but never leave.
Win a war and not a single soul dies.
Control the supply line to a farm,
Keep a carriage in its tender years,
Love the people
and the world
also.
That is the Mystery of Life.
Watch and do not interfere.
Your presence is not to be treasured.
Tremend yourself, and the world is yours.
A philosophy once lost, finds rebirth.
<|endoftext|>
Listen attentively; Listen even less;
Can you conduct men's hearts to the Way,
And lead them to it?
Create a good seed; Rejoice in the fruit.
Be creative, and your actions will enrich the people,
And the world will flourish.
Try to be good and you will lose your way,
And have no lot for the people.
Give an account that is good,
And give up the account that is not good.
Filling one with good, One then loses the goodness.
The work that is done, one fails,
And nothing in the world welcomes it.
Will it cease to be?
<|endoftext|>
Raise one's head above 
the world's plastered cares; 
make one's belly good to be held; 
work the people's stomachs to become useful; 
cultivate the faith in their own souls. 
Mix hearts in work; 
one has no place for the soul. 
This is to deal with ones purged and filled 
with the 'righteous justice' of the masses. 
Work in behalf of the soul, 
make good deeds, and one will atone for oneself. 
To do something, one is forced to 'make good'. 
Do what one wants, and be left alone. 
But the true man does not contend 
with others, but is friendly and kind to the world, 
and is a presence for the world. 
He rules wisely, 
keeping an in mind of action, 
in the embrace of the nature of things. 
He attains his state, 
and nothing brings itself back. 
<|endoftext|>
Looked down upon as stupid, we are not stupid, We cannot fail to be stupid.
Worketh to make a man, giving nourishment to his soul. And nourishment provides him with sustenance, And sustenance provides him with satisfaction,
To act on this satisfaction, To manage the satisfaction, To produce for the satisfaction, To fulfil it.
Do the actual work, to find the satisfaction, To act, but not for satisfaction's sake, To master, to have no need
======================================== SAMPLE 5380 ========================================
And that that is the great name for it, it takes its name as the great sky-bird;
the great vessel for it, it takes its name as the great river-gate;
the great outpouring for it, it takes its name as the great self-ceasing.
The sage acts of his Tao, without doubt, and so, he understands what the great names mean.
He acts of the Tao, and so, he attains his Tao's inexhaustible nature.
What may be Tao has the Tao's name; what may be the way of the way has the way's name.
(If you can observe the difference of Tao's name and way's name, this is how the big names differ, and in the same way the small names differ. And this is how in the way things are they differ from each other.)
Tao means to be, to be to what, Tao has no need to be, to be it has no need to be. It moves freely as it pleases, and so what is seen comes as Tao itself.
And if you try to look for Tao, it can never be found, you can only say it is the self-similarness of Tao.
If you want to look for Tao, it will not be found. If you want to know Tao, Tao will tell you.
If you want to know Tao, you must ask for it.
If you don't ask for it, Tao won't be able to give it to you.
We are made of matter and dust, and Tao is our Mother.
Mystical substances are the primal outpourings of the Tao, which do not discriminate between reality and delusion.
The Tao does not think, nor desires, nor makes any judgments about what should or should not be.
Thus it intervenes where no-one intervenes, and transmutes matter and dust to new substance.
As things come into being, it does not arbitrarily rule them, nor tries to dominate them.
It operates in accord with its essence, without attachment to anything.
Thus it is able to exist. And because it does not strive to be something, it is able to create anything.
Where one resides, the Tao is there, existing throughout all existence.
There is nothing so simple as a Tao that is hidden and obscure, and so it is easy to see through it.
If it could exist in the outer world, it would be opaque and obscure. If it were able to communicate with us, it would be inward and hidden.
If this being were to lead its life within itself, it would appear to be something strange and elusive, for it would not presume to be anything.
Only the foolish man would think that he could lead his life by mere appearances.
The truly great are born of Tao, and therefore live through its life.
The first three lines are those which the great man calls "myriad self-commands":
"To have the self is to be a skybird; to have the self is to be a road. To have the self is to be a house; to have the self is to be a river. To have the self is to be eternal. To talk of the self is to be beyond understanding. A man of one mind may understand the great self-commandings."
Thus the sage, though he be a substance, has his chief self, and therefore he is aware of his power.
The ability to be is known by the essence.
The ability to have is known by the manifestation.
To comprehend the difference between these two is to know the essence.
In order to understand the difference, you must first know what the essence is.
And if you cannot understand the difference, you must therefore use your awareness to comprehend the essence.
If you have no awareness of the essence, you are aware of your ability to be a vessel.
But if you have awareness of the power of being, then you are aware of the ability to be manifest.
Therefore, knowledge of the truth is called intelligent. Not knowing the truth is called ignorant.
The ultimate truth does not lie in the depth of depth. It goes all the way back to the beginning.
Indeed, to be a vessel is to become something, to be something, to become something else, and to disappear. To dissolve into nothingness is to be complete.
Thus, the ancient Chinese Tao is one with the present: simplicity and originality, and without contradiction.
<|endoftext|>
The ten thousand things have nature; They are the essence of all that exists. But the essence of the ten thousand things has no name. It is to give names to everything. It gives names to nothing. The ten thousand things have only what is given them, But their true nature does not seem to know such a name. They have only what is given them, and they do not show it by dwelling upon the
======================================== SAMPLE 5390 ========================================
Original source:

The official form of the dog's Tao
Is different from the ox's Tao
The fish's Tao
The plow's Tao
The dust thrown by a cart
Is not so noble as the cart
The water in your cup
Is not so deep as the cup
The chips you threw
Have no value
So you get them
The carriage which goes round the world
Is not in the right shape
The world is not fit to be a valley
The water in the bowl
Is not so fine as the bowl
The dust on the floor
Has no place to settle
People are so skillful at their work
That it is impossible to take their lot
They get their place by skill
To the left, they call an end to their lot
To the right, they call a beginning to their lot
<|endoftext|>
The Duke and the Wise Person
Are: The nameless Tao - The nameless substance - The nameless power - The nameless artifact of function - The greatest Tao.
The nameless nameless of Tao: Is not enough.
The nameless substance - The nameless power - The nameless artifact of function - The greatest virtue: Being less.
The nameless virtue - The nameless substance is also - The nameless power - The nameless artifact of function - The potential space of life.
The nameless substance - Is not enough.
The nameless power - The nameless virtue - The nameless substance of existence - Is too deep.
The nameless life - The nameless virtue - The nameless substance of existence - Is too empty.
A vessel that is given as a gift, can not be the end of the world.
The beginning is not that of a valley.
If a person accepts the world, he/she should keep that which has no value.
Therefore they will become their own treasure.
The left side: Regarding the people. Regarding the guest. Regarding the carriage. Regarding the work in front of them. Regarding the guest carriages. Regarding the work in front of them. Regarding the carriage that returns to the door. Regarding the room in front of it. Regarding the belongings left at home. Regarding the cart which is stopped in front of it. Regarding the great dusty place. Regarding the great dust in front of it.
The air is to the carriage in front of it the state of (the place in which) they are active and when the carriage leaves the road they will open the door.
They [the Duke and the Wise Person] have not the sense to be here [in the hall] so long as they are using the carriage. They are staying in their own environment.
The Duke and the Wise Person [can] keep their guard so that they do not become the unworthy [referenced by the guests].
When they are around the world [they should] take possession of their possessions.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao in its pristine simplicity is the One; one of few divorced from the world; One of few divorced from heaven; One of few divorced from the earth. Boundless in its unending power, it could not have been forged. Complete in its inner essence, it could not be named. Vast in its workings, it could not be examined. Indivisible in its essence, it could not be divided. Open and invisible, it could not be attacked. Secure and incorruptible, it could not be tampered with. Unrefined and uncarved, it could not be cut up. Torn and unfurled, it could not be tattered. Torn and unfurled, it could not be used up. Torn and unsaleable, it could not be taken away. The ways of the universe are really ways of taking possession of the Way.
<|endoftext|>
The Way in its own purity is the Only One.
The Way cannot be calculated;
The Way is the one it is.
The One is beyond measure;
The One is not contained.
That beyond measure is the Way:
That in containing is the One.
Uncarved Block: The Nameless Tao,
The Nameless Tao is beyond measure.
Uncarved Block is the Nameless Tao,
The Nameless Tao is the One.
Uncarved Block is Nameless Tao;
Nameless Nameless Tao is the Nameless.
The Uncarved Block is the Nameless Tao;
The Nameless Tao is the One.
The Uncarved Block is the Nameless Truth;
The Nameless Truth is the One.
Cut up and polished, Uncarved Block is Used.
Dish, such is the Uncarved Block.
No Uncarved Block is hid.
With all the world's tools, the Tao in its own purity is the source of everything.
Do not be
======================================== SAMPLE 5400 ========================================
Genetic predispositions should therefore be unacknowledged.
Most people hold only four characteristics, and avoid mixing them together, if they can avoid it.
Nature has four aspects.
Carrying out its way, it does not rely on the external,
Arms itself with nothing.
This is called "stillness" (snowshrouding).
As one that stills follows it's way,
The world will not deal with it as much as others
Can, and the so-called wisest person will abide by his own rules.
What is at one with Nature, nothing else is to be found.
With the loss of one's old conceptions,
One may enter into new ones.
What the Unknowing sees, it preserves, and that is why it is unwholesome.
If one could remain ever alert,
He might also be able to master things.
The Sage, as for example, renounces much,
But must remain open-hearted.
That is why he can make anyone embrace the Way.
The Way having an outer aspect,
Nothing else can presume to value it,
Cares for one, no one can harm,
Knowing this, there is no craving to stray,
That is why he will be the one to grasp things.
<|endoftext|>
Having four roots, they all arise and perish together.So being careful of your four roots, you can live a good life.Although you have a lot of possessions, yet no one is hostile to you, because you don't take everything from anyone.Because you do not have any selfish ambitions, you will never be consumed by sorrow.Things without sharp edges are easily discarded.Therefore, taking as a starting point, the Way, you may master all things.
Maintaining the Way, however, is like carving a vessel that contains the Tao.As you can easily see, the four things will grow and fall together, so they can be used by anyone who accepts them as parts of their nature. As a pattern, the Way is easily followed by people who do not insist on mastering it, but transform their limitations as they can.
<|endoftext|>
[The four]root  [The four]root The four transcendent essence, selflessnessThere is nothing within and  [The self] arises, selflessness abidesWithin  The child does not know,  [The world does not rule]The entire universe has no desire or  [The Way] happens spontaneously.Man who takes the Way as an object, does not possess the Spirit of it;  It can be good if Tao is lost,  [But] let the Way be lost  [The Way is a dark cave and Tao a deep pool, they are empty together.]Thus the Way:In this way may guide the universe,  [For just as] the Worldly can be fit for Tao;  The Subtle can be thought for Tao; the Unfettered, for Tao;  The soft, for Tao; the narrow, for Tao;  The deaf, for Tao;  The deaf, for the world;  For the beginning, for Tao.Therefore it is said,That on the Way of an Unfettered Worldly there is truth [a simple Truth].
<|endoftext|>
The root of all formation is the soul. The soul has no fixed point of origin. In its transformation, one makes use of all things. It knows no objective reality, and is guided by no desire. It is inexhaustible. Thus it is the source of the world.
<|endoftext|>
To be without (existence),
To have (existence),
The people say,
Ten thousand things have then become
One. Who have then become
One? - Not yet there,
Not yet.
So with the Way. It is like trying to make up.
Whatever is non-existent and existing,
Can never be considered real;
Yet as soon as it is considered real,
It is real.
It is like if you threw out
The dirt of the earth,
And threw it away in the belly of the ocean.
So in the same way,
The people will discard the
Gems of Tao.
As soon as they discard these,
The Tao of the world
Will disintegrate.
<|endoftext|>
Of the manifold 'heaviness' (shang),
The one (or wholeness) which can yield in things that are not in existence,
Is to be spoken of as non-existing.
For as regards the 'non-existing' (chih),
There are names to its cause.
What is not in existence (sheng), but has existed
In a way that is unable to be accounted for,

======================================== SAMPLE 5410 ========================================
Throughout the Book of Life

There is Hope; Hope is essential to Life.
<|endoftext|>
Of the Awakened One, The way of the Way is no mystery to us; for its doors do not shine. The way is of its own accord: it is without order or division; It does not grow old or decay; It does not shrink from seeking; It does not hasten or slow; It endures with lasting perfection. For it is without name; its name is called the Way.Its Way is unchanging; without change; without weariness; without decay. Truly, it is the source of the whole Universe. The Sage and his Servants trust in the Way, and the Way helps them to succeed in the world.
<|endoftext|>
A "Way" is in no wise a mystery.Because its doors have no light, we must inquire into its attributes.Because it never adheres to the shape, we must perceive its power.Because it does not fall into decay, we must be able to perceive its efficacy.Because it is perfect, we can perceive its flexibility.Because it can maintain the shape forever, we can perceive its adaptability. Because it cannot be caught up by the winds, it can forever make a group of things go forward.Therefore, when the Master and the workmen live in faith in the Tao, the Tao is able to help them in the world.In the Master's person there are few duplicates, and since nothing is lost, nothing is forced. Thus, the Tao accomplishes its work without taking on greater prominence.
<|endoftext|>
The ancient way is real.Because it is real, we are willing to deal with it.Because it is real, we are willing to act upon it.Because it is real, we can find fulfillment in it.Because it is real, we can trust it.Because it is real, we can suffer with it.Because it is real, we cannot live in its absence.Because it is real, it is very flexible.Because it can be summoned, we can make progress.Because it can be contained, we can make things endure.Because it is real, we can guide. Because it is real, we can act.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is in nothingness.Yet it cannot be seen.It gives no name to itselfBut therefore we can recognise it.Yet it cannot be namedAnd yet we can recognise it.It is infinite and enduringYet we can only see its formsIt is without nameAnd thus we can distinguish it
<|endoftext|>
The ancient fathoms of the TaoAre like old-fashioned silkTaoTaoMatter shapes nothing without a nameIt is all-pervading though so firm and hardSo pervasive and permanent it passes the endAnd all can see but I aloneBut oh, though there is nothing to seeIt is an infinity and beyond of endless possibilitiesMy mind is alive but nothing to knowYet it is home to all that has ever been and ever will beJust the one of the TaoAnd there's nothing else to compareIt's eternal and enduringA homogenous wholeOne who can live out lifeWith the Tao and man will live an eternityWith the Tao and man, eternity will be their creation
<|endoftext|>
The Way of Tao is not a thing.It is not artificial.It has no name.All things resemble it.It does not wear out.No one will snatch it away.It is immortal.Exceedingly strong.It lasts for ever.It does not perish.It has no limit.Only by being present does one live.
<|endoftext|>
There is nothing artificial about Tao.It does not define itself in terms of names or numbers,and though its shape may seem apparent, its essence is hidden.To be able to perceive its essence, we must first understand the essence of all things.From this, we can see how the Tao is useful for relating all living things, including man, to it.
<|endoftext|>
There is nothing artificial about Tao.It doesn't define itself in terms of names or numbers.It lasts forever and works everywhere.The Tao is eternal and it works everywhere.
<|endoftext|>
There is nothing artificial about Tao.It does not define itself in terms of names or numbers.It lives everywhere and has no boundaries. 
<|endoftext|>
The ancient way of non-being is, indeed, beyond explanation; and it has no name.
We can see that it exists and doesn't die.It is unending.
Nothing can prevent it from beginning, or stopping, or existing long.
Now when everything has started, we cannot stop it.
Nature's marvelous ability to hold on to life, which is the essence of all life, is the apparent
======================================== SAMPLE 5420 ========================================
A man of modest birth is a prince, And he who has no private cares is a king. A man who has private cares is a son of earth. The sage holds to the small and the orphan.
<|endoftext|>
The highest executive is the gentle, (The power of a woman), the world's chief minister is the gentle.The world's chief does not glorify himself. The man of modesthood is a prince.The man of the world does not glorify himself.The sage is a humble person.The world does not glorify itself.To give honor to oneself is to perpetuate privilege.Hence, by not glorifying oneself,You preserve a common man's dignity.Hence, you preserve the dignity of the inferior.Hence, you preserve the dignity of the superior.Hence, you preserve your dignity.Hence, you can achieve your ultimate goal.Hence, you can make your achievement complete.Hence, you can attain your ultimate goal.Hence, you can achieve your ultimate aim.Hence, you can achieve your ultimate aim.Hence, you can achieve your ultimate aim.Hence, you can achieve your ultimate aim.Hence, you can achieve your ultimate aim.Hence, you can achieve your ultimate aim.Hence, you can achieve your ultimate aim.Hence, you can achieve your ultimate aim.Hence, you can achieve your ultimate aim.Hence, you can achieve your ultimate aim.Hence, you can achieve your ultimate aim.Hence, you can achieve your ultimate aim.Hence, you can achieve your ultimate aim.Hence, you can achieve your ultimate aim.Hence, you can achieve your ultimate aim.You can be different and fulfill your true nature.
<|endoftext|>
Highest talents are of gentleness,The lowest are of goodness,The truly virtuous are of heart,The truly lowly are of appearance,The sage is of heart,And so are those of the world.Highest are gentleness.Low are goodness.Truly righteous are of appearance.The truly low are of heart.Sage are of heart.The world does not show their kindness.Sage do not boast themselves.Therefore, they are truly moral and truly righteous.This leads to subtle wisdom.The world does not glory in themselves,And this leads to true, lasting kindness.This leads to true happiness.This leads to lasting holiness.This leads to permanence and bliss.This leads to the light and true certainty of an enlightened existence.This leads to the completion of the essential conditions of nature.Therefore, a wise person does not glorify themselves,and so dwells in bliss.Being one with the Dao, one follows the path of lightness;and this leads to the realization of all dao's wisdom.
<|endoftext|>
Those with the strongest hold-fasts call themselves gentle, and those with weak hold-fasts call themselves good.Those who are good and gentle call themselves the One (the Way), while those who are greedy and good call themselves vulgar.Thus one who is one with the Way calls himself the fool, and that one of that is the vulgar.One who is one with the good calls himself superior, while that one is the one from below.The way of the Wise does not exalt one's own self, hence the power that comes from one's own self will not be likely to diminish.Hence, the way of the Wise does not extol its own benefits, hence the benefit it comes from will not diminish.Therefore the Way of the Wise doesn't exalt oneself, nor praise its own benefits, hence the benefit it can come from is constant.In this Way of the Wise, the way is an essential thing which is universal.Therefore those who embrace the Dao are one with the light.Those who follow the Dao are one with the subtle.So take the One and abandon the thin.This will cause you to attain enlightenment.Therefore abandon the thin and attain enlightenment.Therefore discard the thin and attain enlightenment.Therefore accept the One and attain enlightenment.For by so doing one can be all things and for that reason one can also attain enlightenment.Therefore by taking to the One one attains universal bliss.Therefore take to the One and be enlightened.Therefore abandon the One and become evil.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever possesses great Power over others is said to be gentle, or that person who has great Power over others is said to be "good."This is to say that a person who possesses great Power over others is said to be "the One"The person who is good and is content with what is is called the one that is good.That is to say that a person who is content with what is is called "the One"What is the One? 
<|endoftext|>
Whoever is potent of powers over others is called benevolent
======================================== SAMPLE 5430 ========================================
The Old Is Dead, and the New Is Born

<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
Precise, pungent, They are the things of the world,
And, as being such, they follow that which is not.
So do they become one with 
The Abyss, and lack the other.
They themselves are alone, and become one with the
Abyss; 
They differ from one another, but with respect to their nature;
And if they have aught else going in them, I say,
They are full of inward quality, and flourish with a secret flavour.
<|endoftext|>
There are traits, outer, that may be called Dao's primordial nature:The concept of Tao:The Heavens (Yung-ching) of the Tao-Mao:The elements of the Tao-Mao,Their primal essence;And no-thing else: Itself arises and withdraws.Being alone, it is light,Being different, it is dark;Being present, it is manifest.Being withdrawn, it is deep;Being present, it is active.No-other-thing arises and withdraws;It is Dao.Dao emerges and returns.Where does its appearance come from?From emptiness.
<|endoftext|>
Following the Tao is natural. 
It contains everything, and doesn't interfere with anything. 
In the outer world, only Tao is real. 
In the Inner World, only Tao is real. 
If you are separate from it, you become separated from the rest of the world. 
Do not talk about it. 
When Tao is absent, it is present. 
When Tao is present, it is full. 
When it is forgotten, it is renewed. 
Therefore, the Tao is the greatest, and the world the smallest. 
When Tao is absent, only unity comes forth. 
When Tao is present, only existence emerges. 
When it is forgotten, only the oneness emerges.
If all is not true, nothing is false.
<|endoftext|>
The dao is eternal, eternal in its being; it is subtle, subtle. 
It has the power to change the appearance of things. 
I-Myriad - It has the power to change appearance, 
and the non-being of that which appears within it, 
or man, is without this power to change. 
It creates; it completes; it manifests; 
It is nothingness - It is nothingness within it; 
It is the creation of Tao. 
Tao is the original, and returns to the source. 
Tao is the void, it returns to the void.
<|endoftext|>
When the mind descends to an analysis of the dao, 
it finds itself in a pursuit of a purely physical model of the material universe. 
This is precisely because the physical reality of the universe has no baggage that can be contested. 
The universe is a whole, each step is an act of the universe. 
When an object is put into motion, it simply completes its function. 
The one who looks inside the mind 
will find the mind is indeed bounded by the material world. 
The universe is a fullness, it is nothing if not full. 
The less full the universe is, 
the less true it is. 
The universe is the movement of that which is. 
The movement of the universe is the origin of that which is. 
The origin of the movement is the origin of the movement.
The beginning of all movement is the end of all motion. 
There is no 'less' from the beginning to the end. 
There is no 'less' that comes before the beginning. 
There is no 'less' that follows from the end.
The universe is eternal, 
and its coming forth is eternal. 
Its stillness is eternity. 
Without motion, it is non-motion. 
It changes its own appearance, but without change. 
Without change, it is real. 
It has an essence, and is non-essence. 
It has beauty, but is beauty itself. 
It has a place, but is permanent. 
<|endoftext|>
Tao is everlasting, 
or everlastingly damnable. 
That it is eternal is not knowledge, 
not the idea of knowledge. 
The idea of knowing
is the first conceit of the universe. 
The idea of the universe
is the embryo of the universe. 
The idea of the universe 
is the origin of the idea. 
The idea is its unchanging face.
======================================== SAMPLE 5440 ========================================
It seems to exist everywhere and by anything. How do I know it exists everywhere and by anything? Because I try to follow it and fail to. This is called refusing to be already present. What can I do to return to being present? Love. To love is to return to being. Therefore, all beneath heaven is infinite; It is without end. This infinite, by being inexhaustible, is also infinite.
<|endoftext|>
It is everywhere and no one can catch it. I must see it to understand it. If I can see it, I am on the right track.
It does nothing, yet it will not be forgotten. By being aware of it, I can meet it. By following it, I cannot be left behind. It is thus one with all things, but not in need of being attached to them. To the contrary, the sage himself is one with all things. Yet he does not wish to be attached to them. 
By loving as he loves his beloved, this love is followed by the result of love. This is called the return to being one. Love as it is regarded in all things will be right.
<|endoftext|>
It is constantly everywhere, yet no one can make it known. I must see it to understand it. If I can see it, it is on the right track.
It is endless, yet there is nothing it cannot meet; In its totality it is invisible. To meet it, I must return. If I am in the presence of it,
I feel the truth of its presence. That is called living by the Truth of it. This is called returning to Truth.
<|endoftext|>
It is everywhere, yet it cannot be seen by men.I must see it, so I can see the essence of it.If I see it, I can see what it is like.If I am in its presence,I am in the presence of all things.If I am out of its presence,I am in the presence of all things.That is what it means by being the unity with which to return.To return to the essence of reality,To return to the essence of reality is to be real.
<|endoftext|>
In everything there is Something And yet, all have no knowledge of it; I must see it to understand it. If I can see it, I know it; If I am in it, I am in it; I am different from everything in the universe, And I am the counterpart of each thing. Being the essence of the universe, It has nothing to do with the things I know; And, in this way, I have come to know everything.
<|endoftext|>
Whatever is true to you is present here. If you can see it, you can see the truth. If you are in it, you stay with it. If you are out of it, you come back. Knowing the truth is to know where to be. Being Truth is to return home. From there you can go where all things are going.
<|endoftext|>
If you can see the Way, you'll know the Way. If you can see it, you can see its course. If you stay with it, you will leave it. If you leave it, you will return. To know the Way is to return home.If you're true to the Way, you're home will be all right. 
<|endoftext|>
That is so everywhere in the world,But none can see it.They must look at it, but cannot see it.This is why they call it invisible.Indeed, they must seeIt for what it is:It cannot be seen!If you want to understand it,Go ahead!By following it, you cannot escape.By staying with it, you will not go.That is how it is:To be one with it is to return home.That is called the Way:Returning home is to be one with all things.So go back to the Way.It is so,And you'll see everything here is right.<|endoftext|>
I see the Way everywhere;I see the Way everywhere but cannot see it.In this way do I know it to be everywhere.If I can see it,I shall see its principle;If I stay with it,I shall leave it;If I leave it,I shall come again.To know its Principle is to know its origin.To come to the origin is to be one with the entire Universe.That is why those who know the Principle come to the origin.Those who know the source return to it.That is called the Mystical Way.Therefore the Mystical Way, the Way of Truth, leads the Way of the Universe.
<|endoftext|>
For there is nothing in the world as yet without being observed
======================================== SAMPLE 5450 ========================================
<img src="images/dao-breathe-rule.png" alt="Dao Breathe Rule" class="text-responsive"><|>|>
<|>|>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> ~|>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> |>
<|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|>
<|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<|> <|> <|>
<<|> <|> <|>
<<|> <|> <|>
<<<> <<|> <|>
<<<> <<|> <<|>
<<<> <<<> <<|>
<<<> <<<> <<<>
<<<> <<<> <<<>
<<<> <<<> <<<>
<<<> <<<> <<<]
<<<> <<<> <<<]
<<<> <<<> <<<]
<<<> <<<> <<<]
<<<> <<<> <<<]
<<<> <<<> <<<]
<<<> <<<> <<<]
<<<> <<<> <<<]
<<<> <<<> <<<]
<<<> <<<> <<<]
<<<> <<<> <<<]
<<<> <<<> <<<]
<<<> <<<> <<<]
<<<> <<<> <<<]
======================================== SAMPLE 5460 ========================================
The walls of the sky are so high that you cannot see the bottom; 
the towers are so high that you cannot see the sky; 
there's so much mud that you cannot see the earth beneath. 
The earth is like straw to the eyes; the walls are like hard rock. 
In order to see, you have to go to the center. 
This is called: 
Highlight the sky, and the earth fills with light; 
Show the walls, and the earth is filled with shadows. 
Follow the walls, and you get into the inner, the center of the empire. 
This is called: 
The best model of the empire. 
<|endoftext|>
When the TAO embraces all things in harmony,
Its mysterious whiteness must be sought.
Without solid whiteness the sky is to be seen;
The formless blockyness the earth is to be seen;
The images of the myriad things fill the mind;
And amidst them must be hid hidden the base.
This is called the ways of the Tao.
The tower stands high above;
Its walls are thick and sharp;
The oxen are broad and lean;
And the earth is black and pliable.
The earth holds no bright spirit within it;
Its house is hard and bare.
<|endoftext|>
The Heavens are bright and clear: 
And cannot be seen.
The earth is clear and bright: 
And cannot be seen.
Mud is dim and still.
Images of the myriad things come together. 
Let the observer be in touch with it, 
And it is, as it were, hidden.
As it were, the Dao within it is solid. 
The gate into it, as solid. 
It leads the mind to the roots.
The word world is incomplete: 
The Dao is omnipresent and universal.
<|endoftext|>
The great substance was all-encompassing, but it is obscured by a flaw.
The great shape was all-encompassing, but it was not drawn to.
The great gate was all-encompassing, but it could not be entered.
The great 10000 things exist, and there is no space for them.
The nature of the great creatures is dark and subtle; so also are they; they exist only for the eye.
A clear path leads to the roots.
Words are made for people, and so it is with words: The voice makes a sound that is heard. 
Though it may be perfect in itself, the voice must follow the outline of things.
Though it be accomplished by means of great power, it must first be held in the hand of man.
Thus, he who holds fast to the spirit of the Tao, 
is without limit, free from restraint, and free from desire.
In this way he comes out of chaos and is rid of its corruption. 
<|endoftext|>
The Heavens are of one substance, and reach their perfect prime; It is too much of a blunder for the sight of their forms.
The Earth is one substance, and is bent to the ways of its hollow bowels; The Libidinous and the Teeth are one substance, and manifest themselves to the blindfold.
Then there are in the Valley above All that there is not enough light to receive; Then there is one high point that does not suffice to receive them; There are ten thousand solid pieces of stone that cannot be opened up; This world must be hidden from view: It is itself incomplete and so plain and so unobtrusive.
The person of the Dao regards All Things with perfect whiteness. From what appears it is inward.
The heavens are illumined with the light of the firmament; they cannot be the sight of their form.
The Earth is illumined with the light of the firmament; they cannot be the sight of their substance.
The Libidinous is illuminated by the light of the firmament; they cannot be the sight of their primal natures.
The ten thousand things have their essences, but do not form their views.
All creation is void of a soul and is void of perception.
This emptiness is the origin of all substance and motion.
The Tao extends from Tao to Tao and never ceases to move.
It is from this emptiness that all beings are born.
<|endoftext|>
The Heaven is like a perfect piece of wood; visible and inaccessible. It is the wall of the earth and cannot be seen. The Earth is like a perfect piece of wood that cannot be seen. It is the ground of the earth and cannot be seen. The Libido is like a perfect piece of wood that cannot be seen. It is the energy of the
======================================== SAMPLE 5470 ========================================
Learn the Laws of Infinity 
The Tao cannot be defined in words 
So there are only spoken words:
<|endoftext|>
He who knows the virtue of desire (hui) can bequeath virtue to others. He who knows the goodness of desire (ching) can become the ruler of the people. He who knows the virtue of water (wu) will become the watery (hsiang). He who knows the virtue of light (lu) can become the penetrating (liang) of the people.He who knows the virtue of sound (chao) can be the model for all people.He who knows the virtue of Tao (tao) can become the Tao of the world.Therefore, do not think of yourself as superior to other people.Do not flatter yourself with other people's ability, but use your merits as the basis for what you do.Do not emphasize your own ability.Everything will naturally come to you.
<|endoftext|>
He who can keep watch over 
For what is good and just,
Can give some to others.
For what is bad and unjust,
Can be set in command over them.
So that what can be very strong (ming)
Should rule with (wu) tenacity.
So that what can be very light (li)
Should rule with (li) strength.
So that what can be very long (ku) (hu) (chao) (shan)
Should rule with (li) easy-going (lu).
He who knows the kindness of goodness
Can also be very good.
And what he knows about the goodness
Can also be very good.
He who knows the goodness of the light
Will also be very good.
And what he knows about the goodness
Will also be very good.
He who knows the goodness of the long
Will also be very good.
And what he knows about the goodness
Will also be very good.
The one who understands (shih)
The Great Law
Will govern the world.
To know the Great Law
Is to know the Great (hsin)
Truth.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing virtue to be good (yüan), you may then give (yüan) people more (ch'ang). Knowing virtue to be evil (yüan) You may then make (ch'ang) people even more (hui). Knowing virtue to be light (shu) you may make (ch'ang) people more (wu). Knowing virtue to be long (yu) (ch'ang) you may make (ch'ang) people (ch'i) (wu) (ch'ang). Knowing virtue to be sound (tzu) You may make (ch'ang) people (ch'i) (wu) (ch'ang). Knowing (ch'eng) virtue (tzu) The big (ch'ang) ruler will have (wu) (ch'ang). Using the things that you know to be good (yüan) you can be (yüan) kind to the people.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing well that good virtue is given, I shall use it to give the people good deeds.Knowing well that evil virtue is given, I shall use it to make people good deeds.
To know that good virtue can be used, (tai) good deeds may be performed. To know that evil virtue can be used, (tzu) good deeds may be performed.
Tao will triumph. Its advantage can not be contested. The world will long be ruled by Tao. To know Tao's power,
will make the people of the world benevolent.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing one's virtue is good.
Giving good things to others is good.
Knowing that you are worthy is good.
Knowing how to be without intention is good.
Knowing how to achieve results is good.
Being a good father is good.
Being a good husband is good.
Being a good leader is good.
Being effective is good.
Attaining one's goals is good.
Being competent is good.
Practicing kindness is good.
Understanding Tao is good.
Knowing the Tao is good.
Understanding what is good is good.
The one who is good at knowing his Tao will be good at acting according to Tao.
The One who is good at being kind to others will be good at being good at caring for others.
<|endoftext|>
He who knows virtue to be good
Can then give to others what is good.
He who knows bad virtue to be good
Can then let others be what is bad.
He who knows virtue to be light
Can then make men light,
And make them light in their return.
He who knows virtue to be
======================================== SAMPLE 5480 ========================================
The mother of all Creation,the valley of all firmness
The way of all discernment
Yielding to no resistance,
The hidden core of all goodness
Yet unfailing
To its uttermost depths,
Like a gateway of eternity,
The greatest hidden core
Of all existence!
Indeed,
"Empty it out, it is filled again!"
The parent of heaven and earth
The Valley of all firmness
The way of all discernment
A newborn baby,
Who has completed its life,
Is reborn again in itself;
Yielding, it is even "less,"
Striving, it is even "more."
Continuing the same
Though no longer advancing,
The root is ever anew.
The spring of all things
This is its husk.
The vastest mystery and its largest mystery
The origin of the world.
All things exist in and form of this
Mother.
Everyone in the world will become their mother,
With all their life's life depend upon this gateway.
Just as the sky opened up the womb of the universe,
So the world became the womb of the universe.
Of all beings, that is their origin.
Just as these things, the sky and the universe,
Are their beginnings.
When their kin joined them together,
The masses gave birth to the Universe.
To the mother, This is its womb.
Its gateway.
On this gate is the root.
This is the greatest mystery.
Before the birth of the universe was born,
It was here.
It is the house of all things.
This is their mother.
All things became their mother,
So they are also their natures.
In the depths, One may see the fruit of the ages.
It is the gateway to the ultimate mystery.
It is the beginning of the deep and profound mystery.
<|endoftext|>
You build a house, you do not set it on its own foundation. You carve a jade block, you carve it without desire. You form a sword, you do not use force to make a cutting. A person, you do not force them, and as their essence grows in the physical body, you can master them in the Spirit. All things are born from a single Mother, and as soon as she is born, she is always the same. As soon as you perfect your own Self, you begin to master the world.
The reason for the flexibility of "A" and "R" is that, when "A" and "R" were born, they were shaped to their fullest capacity. This is why they did not begin with the condition "A" and "R."
<|endoftext|>
To be a man's mother is to be founded upon a base,
To be a valley's mother is to be established on a base.
To be a male's father is to be grounded upon a female.
To be a leader's mother is to be founded upon a base,
To be the root's mother is to be established on a base.
Therefore the reason for having flexibility
Of "A" and "R,"
Is because they originated on the base.
<|endoftext|>
Being a leader's mother is the reason why men develop.
Being a leader's valley is the reason why they learn.
Being a source of energy is the reason why creatures grow.
The reason why we humans tend to rely on ourselves
is that all these things have to begin as we ourselves become them.
<|endoftext|>
It is the mother of a great nation That, completing her voleage, devours the base.
It is the base that soon begins to reproduce,
While the voleage's shell which provides its nourishment
Begins to form itself out of matter.
Forever.
By thus advancing it becomes apparent.
Likewise in acting there is no need for leisurely exertions.
It is all as great as these.
<|endoftext|>
A great leader is not a mother. A valley is not a valley. A god is not god.
The ground for every action in the universe can be found only on the boundary between the solid and the empty.
If a leader, however, allows himself to be attached to the earth, and to action, all sides become well supplied. But if the leader abandons the earth, and the action, the entire world becomes unsettled.
A good leader, on the other hand, is one who, when he acts, takes no other means of satisfying his energy than his own power. His action begins for all as if it were the beginning of something new.
<|endoftext|>
Mother earth supports ten thousand armies;
A valley supporteth ten thousand kings;
A god supporteth ten
======================================== SAMPLE 5490 ========================================
Keep alive - keep flowing
Do not recklessly leave your work undone - do not go chasing after profit.
Abandon self and pursue fame - this is all you need to guard yourself from being depleted.
One who does not see clearly is blind.
As one who considers the great is small, so also is the subtle one.
So the One wise sees the subtle, and so sees the great.
See the subtle, and see the great.
Follow your inner urge, and you will not be exhausted.
Be complete, and you will not fade.
If you are intent on your inner and outer reality, You will lead a life of misery.
When you consider your inner essence,
You do not see the great.
Therefore the Wise Person will then find fulfillment in giving birth to the very great.
<|endoftext|>
He who saves may be called a man of integrity.
He who provides for himself may be called a man of true affairs.
He who laughs at himself may be called a man with an errant mind.
Whoever laughs at others can be called a crowd of people.
So, he who laughs at himself cannot be saved.
There is no better way of knowing if the One wise man knows or not.
And that is the whole secret.
<|endoftext|>
Great	 withdraw is born;
In withdrawing flows.
One without desire as to his heart
Will be created into like;
And one with the desire to seek profit
Is won into their position;
One afraid of danger
Is set free from danger.
And that which looks for peace and well being
Must be despised as despaired.
For the followers of the one true Way
Are that which does not shine.
They are those of the world.
<|endoftext|>
A man of great learning is anxious to receive what may be called the return of the great;The excitement which may be felt in the man of learning cannot be dismissed.Wherefore it will be said that he is the one of great learning.The man of great knowledgeIs constantly struggling against the phantoms of desire;The phantoms of desire have no rest.With the patient effort of his mindThe phantoms of desire will appear.The phantoms of desire will appear;The phantoms of desire will appear;The phantoms of desire will appear;The phantoms of desire will appear;The phantoms of desire will appear;The phantoms of desire will appear;The phantoms of desire will appear;The phantoms of desire will appear;The phantoms of desire will disappear.The man of great knowledge is always at rest.He dwells in the inner light.Therefore he gets his true self.
<|endoftext|>
Great intellect -The head of great intellect has not even a hint of such thought,He puts it away and dwells in nothingness.To him there are phantoms.Pantoms to him appear.To him there are disasters.He sees what is fearful.He dwells in his tranquil state of calm.Therefore the Master is perfectly free of anxiety,He is tranquil.He is of the whole world.He does not speak.He is fully complete.If he does not perceive there is more he does not speak of.But the common man's intention is always to talk.He dwells in the empty space.Therefore he will certainly disappear,Out of wholiness.The common man says he is great.The Master says he is not great.
<|endoftext|>
A man of greater intelligence is conscious of the preservation of his importance, but his conserving is not for the purpose of strengthening it. If he conserves it for the purpose of weakening it, then, by this means, he will come to despise it.The intelligent man is a man of justice, which the intelligent man could not but disdain, and for this reason he gives himself up to their alarm. Those who are not thus restrained have no worries about any side. If they only could allude to themselves as one, then there is nothing that they could not accomplish. If they could refer to themselves as having the ten thousand powers of the universe, and if all those powers could be applied to everything that could be, then they would have something to do.But when they could only exist in relation to one another, they might quarrel and be conceited. Hence, they are greatly weary of themselves. They have lost their fullestness, and now they are no longer capable of being, and are therefore no longer fit for any position or dignity. They have the stateliness and purity of humility, and their being was so long lost that they cannot be restored to it.For if they are disposed to talk as if they were capable of having all the ten thousand powers of the universe, they have
======================================== SAMPLE 5500 ========================================
The eyes of all creatures appear differently depending on what is the reason.
The food that man feeds upon causes the creatures to hatch, become ripe, and eat.
If man were simply to keep the foods that are produced for his own food, he would not be able to produce truly healthy beings.
He must have something to teach others to benefit them.
Having something to nourish the realm is the measure for all the creatures.
When the realm is governed by the enlightened man, the creatures would give up their desire and gain true vitality, thus becoming an example for the people.
The humble home of the humble man means the source of all the creatures.
All beings would then return to their natural states.
<|endoftext|>
The mind of man is highly prejudiced.
The mind of an ox is highly prejudiced.
The mind of a valley full of tallies is highly prejudiced.
The mind of a person is highly prejudiced.
Therefore, no one has any surety.
Everyone follows their own desires.
But the truly wise prefer impartiality, not extreme, extreme,
extreme cleverness.
The people of the world would not groan if they knew they were being loved by one another.
Therefore, a wise ruler governs wisely.
A wise ruler is able to produce the best things, but his ruling does not possess the mastery.
He does his best and meets no resistance.
<|endoftext|>
Do not trust the eyes of all living things.
If you do, you may offend people.
The eyes of an ox or a bucket,
Or the eyes of a valley full of counting
Hides its meaning.
The mind of the man of Tao is equally unruly.
The mind of Tao-loving people is calculated
to be blunt and revealing.
The mind of a wise man is tolerant,
not contentious.
The mind of the people of the world is
lucid and open-minded.
As the world of Tao is ruled
by a man of unfeigned goodness,
so is the world of man
of unkindness.
The good men of the world
descend from Tao-loving people,
the bad men
all descend from unkindness.
The wise man
appears without a purpose,
for the sake of a person or a thing
with an actual purpose,
satisfied when he works.
<|endoftext|>
The eyes of all living things behold everything differently, and the reasonableness of each viewpoint is very different. Therefore, all creatures, without exception, dwell in agreement. When this is not the case, differences emerge. The following might be typical statements of the attitudes of nature: those that abide by their lids, those that abide by their center, those that abide by their rhythm; those that abide by their knot, those that abide by their stillness; those that abide by their necessity, those who are delicate in their bodily action, those who take upon themselves the great moral responsibility. The reasonableness of some views depends, in general, upon the attitude of each kind of entity toward it. Indeed, in making up the allotted space, no less than of all mankind, there is room to give birth to a multitude of beings. Each of these beings will gradually disintegrate, manifesting as differing viewpoints. So too, each of the things of the world will eventually disappear, so that only the strong will stand. That is, it must then be the will of the Great Man who is able to act and provide and nourish his people that the traditional dwelling place will be preserved.
<|endoftext|>
The eyes of all creatures are influenced by what is observed; but the reason for this influence seems to be different.
The cause of the influence is not discerned.
(The cause of the influence seems to be). different:
Hesitant:
Other:
Unusual,
:
The cause of the influence seems different
The reason for the influence is not different
(The cause of the influence is not different),
There is a tendency of something,
An always known;
Difficult:
Other:
Common;
Hard,

Tender,

Relaxed:
Other:
Others:
Differential:
Even differences.
This tendency is startling,
We perceive what causes the tendency,
Makes us look at it,
We make an analysis,
We survey it,
We come to a conclusion,
We formulate our ideas,
We scrutinise the conclusion,
We make our decision,
We disseminate our opinions,
With the guidance of the person of great wisdom,
Then we can offer the material food to the people.
The group, the family, the village, the nation, is the Collective at its very core,
That is
======================================== SAMPLE 5510 ========================================
If a blackbird is stolen, where is the person who goes to take care of it?
Do not rob a baby; you will ruin the baby if it is not held fast to.
If a sword is lost, where is the one who guards it?
Therefore he keeps the thistle (toad-wood) and cuts it up, cuts it up.
Why does he care about straw and tallow?
Because those who are entrusted with property are deficient in trust.
They act like an orphan who cannot get credit.
<|endoftext|>
When there is theft and a thief is left,
Whoever is looking for help should first take care of the thief.
If one does not steal, then one is not obliged to help.
When a piece of wood is left unwrought,
it will hardly last long.
When a piece of wood that has been cut up leaves no trace,
it will never be used properly.
Therefore, those who hold in their hands the treasure will neither be cheated, nor left without assets.
The treasure is one who has value in his hands.
<|endoftext|>
When thieves steal, who does help the thieves?
When thorns are cut, who does the axe stand for?
What is the function of arms and war tools?
Who are the ones who treat the house?
<|endoftext|>
Who aids the thief? If the thief does not steal, the thief is not the one who helped.
When someone who cuts down a tree is left a piece of wood, what will the thief do to it?
<|endoftext|>
If a thief steals from you, who will help him?Whoever assists thieves by helping them will not be worthy to take over.
The stealing must be in proportion.
To be cautious about straw, and to guard the treasure,
Is to be in contrast to being careless about knives and tools.
<|endoftext|>
Abandoning thieves,Where is the rightful ruler?Who will seize the thieves?Who assists the bandits,Is not someone worthy to be entrusted with the treasure?
<|endoftext|>
Whoever pardons thieves is perishing;Whoever assists thieves will not save.
When the bough of a bough is felled, what will be left of it?Who is the one who cuts it up?Who is the one who serves it?
<|endoftext|>
Who does help and pardons?Who is taking care of those who did not do good?
Whoever helps those who were dishonest by pardoning them is not saving.
Whoever, serving those who were dishonest by giving them the tools of power will not save.
<|endoftext|>
When thieves steal, let them be dealt with.
Whoever forgives thieves in this life cannot be held responsible.
When thieves are cut down, who will care for the dead?
Whoever can nourish, care for and keep alive the dead must know that it is the job of rulers to guard the house.
<|endoftext|>
When a thief has been stolen, let the thief be dealt with in the next life.
Whoever is the steward of the thief shall not be thereby pardoned.
Whoever uses the tools of the thief shall not be thereby kept alive.
Whoever nourishes, but does not hold the living creatures shall not die.
<|endoftext|>
When thieves and thieves' accomplices have been caught by the law and their reward paid, whom shall care for the others? Who will pay the rewards of thieves and take the power of their robbery?
<|endoftext|>
Who assists the thief shall be dealt with.
Who assists the homeless is a decent steward.
Who is entrusted by a guest is a saint.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever assists the thief, let him be dealt with in the next life.
Whoever is entrusted by guests, is a holy host.
Whoever nourishes, but does not possess, will become ill.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever assists the thieves will be dealt with in the next life.
Whoever trusts an unworthy guest, is a steward.
Whoever nourishes but does not possess, will become ill.
<|endoftext|>
When a thief is caught,
take care to follow him to the end of his life.
Whoever does the stealing should be dealt with in the next life.
Whoever forgives a thief in the next life is unworthy to receive the precious thing.
<|endoftext|>
When thieves are apprehended,
make sure to take care to take care of them.
Whoever assists thieves is unworthy to receive the rewards of the plunder.
Whoever supports thieves is unworthy to get the reward of their services.
<
======================================== SAMPLE 5520 ========================================
The Greatest Achievements of the Universe
The Unity of the World is to be grasped
The Name of the World
The Mother of the World
The Primal Point of the Universe
The Mirror of the Universe
The Gateway to the Hidden
Truth of the Hidden is "The Mother of the World"
The Deep Origin of the World
The Highest Reasoning of the World
The Creative Excel of the World
The Spirit of the World
The Great Presence of the World
The Root of All Emotion
The Place of the Great Symbol
The Root of all Name
What is great is the beginning
What is old is the root
What is small is the manifestation
All things are manifestations of the same origin
Identifying the origin gives birth to the manifested
Identifying the manifestation gives birth to the source
The original unity is eternal
The manifestation is ever-changing
Being the root and enduring help make the world
Being always in service to the universe makes all things come into existence
The Way of the Way - Soft and clear
The Great Act of the Great Act
The Super-highway of the Great Act
The Way of the Way -
Soft and clear
The Great Act of the Great Act
The Great Symbol of the Great Symbol
The Subtle Valley of the Great Symbol
The Rectangle of the Great Symbol
The Eternal Fountain of the Great Symbol
The Simplicity of the Great Symbol
The Gateway of the Great Symbol
The Super-elusive Absolute
The Gate of the Simple Absolute
This is the Tao that is beyond all experience
It is the origin of the world
The name of this Tao is mysterious yet deep
It is the way that changes the world
It is the invisible way that brings everything into being
It is the emptiness that enables the universe to be
It is the truest form that has no beginning or end
It is the great mirror that reveals everything
The Way that can be told of its existence
Is that of necessity the product of a subtle, dark thread that is forever present.
The way I see
Is nothing more than a past moment that existed long ago.
I do not know where I am or what I am.
This is what I call the Secret of the Tao.
The ultimate Tao is hidden; in it all things come into being.
It is the ultimate law.
It is the origin of the universe.
It is called the Simplicity of the Tao.
It is invisible and profound,
It is the true Way.
It is the path that all men have followed.
The Tao that cannot be clarified is called Mysterious.
The Tao that cannot be defined is called Formal.
The Tao that cannot be measured is called Infinitesimal.
The Tao that cannot be expressed is called Simple.
The way to the Absolute is called formless; the path to the Formless is called Infinitesimal; the Tao that cannot be expressed is called Mystery.
The mysterious real of the Tao is what is Invisible to the eye. The subtle essence of the Tao is what unites all.
Its presence is the beginning of all things,
The name of its Essence is called Mystery.
The Supreme Mystery of Tao, indeed, is concealed within the visible; the mystery of things is felt; and the wonder of being is the name of the Secret.
The Secret, however, is subtle; and it is only by coming to it that one is born.
When one comes to the Tao of the Universe, the Tao of the Universe comes as an unending Constant; the Tao of the Universe is Absolute; the mystery of the Tao is Infinitesimal. The Mysterious subtleties of the Tao, though great, are Nothing, the Ever-lasting Infinite. The Life of Tao is that which ever-after is; the Tao that is "uncontent" is the Life Eternal.
The supreme mystery, indeed, is the subtlety of the subtleties of life, and is within all things, and exists before, and within, all things.
It is said of the nameless that there can be nothing known of it.
The eternal, it appears; eternal, in its essence, it appears even after death.
When one comes to the Secret, he sees that the essence of the Secret is hidden, and with certainty
that it was revealed to him by the All-pervading Truth, but that he looks for it through that outer surface, and only through that outer surface can he perceive its secret essence.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest achievement in the universe is bound up with a mystery; It is invisible, but it cannot be forgotten. The greatest deed of the greatest achievement, Its subtle essence is lost, But it has become a universal and enduring law. In the Tao of the Universe, All Things come into being, And then the Tao is as though it were infinite, And the Tao-force is as though infinitely
======================================== SAMPLE 5530 ========================================
Now when the child goes to be tested by them, they smile and say, "Yes, my teacher will correct me; and when my teacher will correct me, I will return to my uncarved wood. But if I made an uncarved wood out of my teacher's hands, I should forget to use him. If I forgot my teacher, I should forget the uncarved wood. The true Teacher, does not delight in appearing. Therefore, to know the true, to look for the unattainable.
<|endoftext|>
When the new-born babe is made aware of the potential of being both male and female, it then naturally regards them with wonder. It receives them as a mother feels her children; it appreciates their care and gratitude; and it goes on without knowing what to do with them. Then there is no confusion: the old-fashioned infant has become a real thing.
<|endoftext|>
Being born but a little less than that and not receiving a name (of any kind),does it not yet transform into the trunk of a male?Is it not so! I say to myself, "Knowing my origin,I will search the heavens. And search, and I will find that there are no galaxies,no preternatural constellations,no eternal light, no reason of all beings to exist." -And it is so because these constellations cease to be the constellations,the galaxies cease to be galaxies,the eternal light cease to be light,the reason of all beings to exist become emptiness.So how can Heavens and Earth, why should they exist, if their only place is outside?The old-fashioned male (or female) then takes on a female,and, again, has no child.Therefore he becomes a creature, like a female (or male), and has no need of food, clothing, shelter, health, or even intelligence. He has all these without which a man cannot live.
<|endoftext|>
What was once little; becomes long; is now the male.What is yet little transforms into the female.What has not yet been little transforms into the great.
The sun makes all things into light; it is the essence of Infinity.All beings are lightening the sun. The sky, the light of Infinity.And the universe has no substance.All beings move on by being born of being light. Being born of being light, that is why, in the beginning, there were no heaven and earth, no spirit, and no spiritless spiritless spirit. It is only through being born of being light that all beings can be born.
<|endoftext|>
Originally the little, the great, the male, turn themselves into the female.Is it not so?I say to myself, I will search the heavens, search the heavens, and will find that there are no galaxies, no suns, no signs of ancient times, no holiness, no uncarved wood.I forgot to carve the wooden vessels and there were born without them, a fruitless tree.The truly great become the little, the small, the great, the female.Is it not so?I say to myself, I will search the heavens, search the heavens, and will find that there are no galaxies, no light of days, no no birth of the world, no kinship, no no face.Is it not so?The true beginning is there, it comes from nowhere, in the uncarved wood, it has no root.The truly great become the little, the small, the great, the female.Is it not so?I say to myself, I will search the heavens, search the heavens, and will find that there are no galaxies, no knots, no marks, no existences that live, cannot live.All the ways exist and exist not, but the eternal essence is what remains.
<|endoftext|>
The child will only know what is named.If I am too slow, it will become a female.It would not be a male then.When the child grows up, its face will be confused.When the mother is dead, the child will be a female.If I did not make it, it would become an infant.When the child goes to the woodworker, he will have a male face.If I do not make it, it will become a female.When the child grows up, it will be a female.If I make the wood that the woodworker uses, he will have an ugly face.If I do not make the wood, it will be ugly.If the wood cannot be carved, it will not be able to be made.Tao does not change the relationship between the person and the person.Therefore the person does not become one with the person.
<|endoftext|>
Becoming an infant, the little one is named; becomes a male,
======================================== SAMPLE 5540 ========================================
If you have no supply of your own will to act, how would you act? Don't act when you don't have to. If you act when you don't have to, everything else follows automatically. When you are able to initiate action with no prior word, you might as easily initiate action as if you were writing it down. You should not try to hold on to what you can't hold onto. The Tao is always present without distinction. It is eternal, but not dazzling. 
It can change and disappear at will, but not all change is undesirable.
<|endoftext|>
When you use a word it does not have to be used 
When you create a thing it does not have to be created 
When you act when you do not have to you thereby there is no need to do 
When you put something away then you do not wear it out 
When you give something away, there is not to rely on it 
This is the Tao.
Tao is present but unoccupied - for it can appear 
Tao, present but inactive, yet at the same time wholly present - 
Then Tao appears and disappears without hindrance - 
Yet it can leave no trace.
These are the names of the TAO
And they are the attributes of the TAO
The TAO lives but cannot live; it leaves no one behind 
It produces but cannot produce; in the end, it manifests but does not act 
The Tao may appear but cannot appear; when it does not manifest, it is not evil 
Thus the eternal TAO, the Way to the world,
Does not exhibit itself.
<|endoftext|>
"When we speak we do not speak in the left order. We speak without forming a word. When we create a thing we do not make it out of nothing. We make a supply to us in order to not lose it. When we let go of a thing it may happen that we may need to rely upon it. This is called the virtue of change; and Tao may appear, but does not exude. When Tao appears, it is hidden, and it does not dazzle. The Tao's giving is not limited; it can go out of it's way. Tao can appear and not appear; at the same time it has no desire to disappear. This is the Virtue of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
We call it "the Tao,"
but we do not call it 
- In 
order to make it real
we call it "The Tao."
- In order to make it real
we call it "What we do not wish."
- In order to make it real
we call it "The supply that cannot be 
- In order to make it real
we call it "The giving that cannot be done."
When Tao appears,
it is concealed.
When it disappears, 
it cannot be seen.
And the same is true of 
the great virtue
-The word uttered by virtue - - -
Whenever there is a Te,
it is "yeh."
When there is a Virtue,
it is "jan," 
"(The One that is empty, like a spring, is empty before it has worked.)"
When  - -  - - -
That is to say, when the great virtue takes possession,
it is 
"chingi"
When Virtue takes possession,
it is 
"ch'i," 
"(The One that is empty, like a valley is empty before it has worked.)"
When  - -  - - - - - - - - - -
That is to say, when the great virtue is forgotten, 
it is 
"yeh"
Those are the functions of Te -
The empty valley is before the water of Heaven.
<|endoftext|>
To be applied with the left hand in an action the name of Tao is but to have in front of the left the action name of Te. For in making things there is no making but as it happens the material being, it is the giving in place of the offering and the bringing out of the creation of things. In giving and bringing out there is no hesitating, only if, with a reluctance that is nearly absolute, it loses the intention that is nothingness. Such is Tao. The Te is apparent, but not prominent; it may be blotted out, but it is not heretofore so. Such is Te. Te appears and does not appear, yet it does not disappear. It leaves no road.
<|endoftext|>
To speak is not speaking; To carve up a vessel is not carving up a vessel. If you want to let go of something and then hold on to it again, it can be useful for you. When Tao appears
======================================== SAMPLE 5550 ========================================
Suppose, though, that it were true that good things are only appearances, and that you cannot help wondering at their appearance, then how is it that in being good things you are also good at this? I am willing to be for a long time without killing, to be afraid to leave a place, to follow the prime minister of the state of Teh, to be afraid of extinction, to be concerned with justice and order, and to be reluctant to adopt a great nation. The knowledge that the state of Teh is the realm of good things and the realm of evil things are very different. Were the good things to look like bad things, would they also look like bad things? Therefore this means: Having the good things is a principle of badness.
Suppose the state of Teh to be indifferent to every man and woman, or think that a funeral should be held in every place, and that all the guests should be killed, or all the jades be scattered about in the courtyard? The funerary rites are spectacles which will make guests reluctant to return.
These rites are contrary to the good faith of the state.
Were the state to die of indifference, it would appear as if it were dying of true benevolence; it would appear as though it were dying of pure rectitude. If it were always based on means, it would appear as though it were based on guile; and if it were always ignorant, it would appear as though it were based on falsehood.
As a result, it is that with what is good and evil the same principle is revealed: always relating to kindness and carefulness; always relating to rectitude and trustworthiness; always relating to the unity of all things; and always relating to retiring toward the natural law.
<|endoftext|>
Possess true taste and live a life of simplicity.When life's complexity appears, you will see it as it appears: the contrast is stark.It is only by seeing it in this way, and therefore retaining true taste, that the true perspective can be retained.When a world goes mad with life and death, then you must intervene with cleverness.Yes, saving lives, saving the world, saving the universe,All beings and things return to their true nature and to one another.And so it is that life and death merge.That is why you need to intervene in order to save life and death.As a matter of fact, the great human authorises says that these are only good and bad!What is good and bad is to be found on opposite sides.What is good and bad is determined by what is in accordance with life and death. 
<|endoftext|>
Be good at understanding. Be good at experience.When one is always good at understanding, What one will notice is the contrast.What one is always good at experience, What one will notice the apparent.Why should one be good at understanding?Because one is always good at being unlearning.Being always good at being ignorant, What one will notice is the stark contrast.Why should one be good at being aware?Because one is always good at being always aware.
<|endoftext|>
You are good at understanding, and you are good at seeing. 
When you are good at seeing, what you see is all there is. 
When you are good at understanding, what you see is all there is not so much as a shadow. 
Why is it that you are so good at understanding? 
Because you can observe all the way. 
You know the rules of the universe. 
You are always in harmony with the Tao. 
How do you know the rules of the universe? 
Because you can observe all the way.
<|endoftext|>
Being good at knowledge 
-is to know good things 
-is to see bad things 
-is to be surprised 
-is to be sympathetic 
-is to return to unity 
-is to arise to power 
-is to return to the beginning 
-is to be knowledge 
-is to understand 
-is to act on learning 
-is to learn 
-is to act on becoming 
-is to cease being 
-is to arise 
-is to die 
-is to return to the unknown 
-is to be Tao 
-is to change into other 
-is to be destroyed 
-is to cease being 
-is to emerge into the Tao. 
<|endoftext|>
Truly, one sees 
good things, and one sees 
bad things; one sees 
filth and virtue; one sees 
perfect order; and one sees 
the depths of all things.
Why do these things 
disappear and return 
to the condition of non
======================================== SAMPLE 5560 ========================================
The Tao of the Great-Father:
<|endoftext|>
The people want to possess the Tao.The people fear it. The people presume to seize the Tao.One can see that these two exist side by side.The Great-Father is as though he doesn't reside at all.He is indeed far away,but he resides somewhere far behind.Who could possess him?The people claim that he is their lord,But he is not their lord, for he is long gone.Who knows where he is?He is sometimes seen standing on a high terrace,When the valley has become low.But how low?A valley.He is again returning to something of himself,The one who was once great.He is called "one to whom you give the Great Blessing."
<|endoftext|>
The people with the Way seek to be truly attired, and those who have learned the Way fear and want to grab. The people with the Way desire to be just; those who have learned the Way fear and want to grasp.
People desire to be good, but do not seek to be so.
They desire to be good, but feel that they can't prove it.
They desire to be good, but do not like being recognized as good.
They desire to be just, but feel that they can't prove it.
They desire to be just, but feel that they can't be denied.
The just man is not willing to get his base self dirty.
He does not want to ruin his precious body.
When others will not be welcomed by him, he does not seek to cast them away.
When others will not accept him, he does not cast them away.
He is always with the one, because he is in one with all.
He is the beginning of the Great Men, the Great Place.
He is the origin of the world.
He is the home of the small and insignificant.
He is the foundation of all things.
He is the Principle of all that is great.
He is the 10000 things.
He is the Principle of them that are eternal.
<|endoftext|>
The people and politicians are fascinated by the way things work, and all seem to want a piece of the action.
But, since most of them want to control and dominate and breed, and would love nothing more than to get their way,
The people think, "So let's just enjoy the experience without feeling coerced.
I'd love to be left alone, yet calm and serene.
I'd love to be surrounded by lovely scenery, yet clear.
I'd love to stay inside free of danger, yet be secure.
I'd love to have what I want, but have nothing to lose.
I'd like for me to be one with others.
That's why the Leader is so insightful,
A good ruler listens to everyone, yet expects nothing in return.
He values the Way, so he's a few steps away from it.
<|endoftext|>
The people want to conquer Tao.The people hate it.The people fear the Tao and take it and ever take more and more.The people who claim to be good cannot be trusted.They claim to be good, but can't be trusted.They claim to be good, but cannot be trusted.They claim to be good, but cannot be trusted.The good man does not claim to get rid of evil,Therefore he is very wise.He does not try to control the people.He does not want to ruin the people.He loves being one with all.He loves the small and the great.He loves his Tao.The universe lives in the unity of Tao.The people live in the harmony of the world.The universe lives in the unity of all.The cosmos lives in the unity of individual.
<|endoftext|>
The people want to possess Tao,The people fear to have it.The people fear to take it.The people want to own it.But the people must be afraid of that,Because they hold to other men's images, and are afraid of being recognized as being inferior,They are foolish and furtive.The men who work for others must feel fear.But men are always happy,Free from danger,free from fear.They think of themselves as having power,And are not afraid to force it.As men of great poises, they do not covet what others have.They do not think of their own self as very great,And would not wish to be known for one's great deeds.Those who work for others do not wish that they themselves should be great.They do not wish to make themselves so.They are always making themselves a noble figure.
<|endoftext|>
People want to possess Tao. People fear that Tao can't be possessed. People fear that Tao can't be
======================================== SAMPLE 5570 ========================================
The greatest light is called the power of darkness
The greatest hunger is called the potential of being full
The greatest strength is called the potential of weakness
The greatest lightness is called the potential of darkness.
The greatest love is called the potential of desire.
The greatest power is called the potential of no power.
The finest silk is made from straw.
The greatest fire is fueled by wood and straw.
Therefore,
the truly great never appear great.
The truly great appear to be smaller than their objects.
The truly great are powerless, being driven by their own inner light.
Being strong is the root of weakness.
The true light is found in the dark.
The truly great is identified with the small.
Those who delight in their actions are destined to fail.
Therefore, we must abide in this simplicity of action:
Heaven overcomes Earth, Earth overcomes Heaven, Heaven overcomes the Universe, The Universe overcomes the Universe.

The greatest light is hidden within a darkness.
The greatest hunger is hidden within desire.
The greatest strength is hidden within weakness.
The greatest power is hidden within nothingness.
These three, depth and light, beget darkness and depth, and beget the greatest thing.
The true man seeks nothing. He is great but not proud.
He is great but not self-importing.
He is great because he sees no end.
He is great because he realizes the importance of nothingness.
The Dao is the purpose of nothingness.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest Light is the hidden corner, the richest Treasure is the seer's secret. 
The greatest Rumble is the beginning of deep Rumble. 
The greatest Power is the ultimate lack of Power. 
The greatest Strength is the root of Weakness. 
The greatest Light is the limit of darkness. 
The greatest Love is the depth of selfishness. 
The greatest Power is the origin of no power. 
The greatest art is the substance of the ego. 
To display the Dao means not to be worthy of it. To display the Way is to be inadequate. To show the Art is to be spurious. Therefore one must achieve the Dao, therefore to achieve the Way, hence to achieve the Way, hence to achieve the Way, hence to achieve the Way, hence to achieve the Way, hence to achieve the Way. 
<|endoftext|>
He who takes on these names that come first will find a darkness.A mirror will serve for a mouth.A roof will be for a foundation.He who is destined to be exalted will be satisfied.He who is given the job of the mighty will make sure his work is done.
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says,It is as if the preceding were the most essential principle,For the name of something made a shadow.It is a condition of the mind that it shall be overcome.It is a condition of the mind that it shall be fixed.It is a condition of the mind that it shall not be moved.In these we find the names of darkness, and interior darkness, and of rest.These are for men's enlightenment the conditions for their knowledge,Their labors are for the instruction of their natures.Such men do not strive for their own services.They have no desire in their eyes,And are less and less filled with vanity as they advance.Therefore the superior man is governed by the lower man,And is for the better, which is for his own advantage.The highest virtue is produced by the lowest virtue.It is the point of no return that sets man free.It is the point of no return that makes him strong.The most marvelous grace can only take place through the most meager grace.The highest virtue comes from a base character.The highest virtue comes from an error.All virtue comes from the rule of the Tao.The highest kindness comes from the lordly character.The greatest honesty comes from the weakest character.The greatest saving is from the next best.Thus it is that good men will accomplish their things, while a lesser man will fulfill his.Such are the criteria that lead the follower of the Tao toward the more noble position,The criterion that leads the follower of the Tao toward the less noble position,The criterion that leads the follower of the Tao toward his own personal safety.When I have done everything, I will be satisfied.
<|endoftext|>
If the name is out of place, there is darkness.
If the name is out of place, the eye is open.
If the name is out of place, the spirit is alive.
If the name is out of place, the heart is rich.
If the name is out of place, the brightness is dim.
As soon as the true attributes are manifest,
The true is the shadow.
If the
======================================== SAMPLE 5580 ========================================
Virtue,
The beginning of the world,
Like the thinness of a cup,
The vessel of Tao,
The uncarved block of the ancients.
Before the birth of humanity,
The origin of the Gods
Lived without possessing a name;
Without bodily substance,
Like the tangy tang,
Like a transparent gem;
The formless form,
The uncarved block,
Lived in Tao.
With Tao at one's heart,
Like milk that rolls
Out of the thistle;
Together with no name,
As the spirit of Tao
Like an uncarved block,
Rests in the spirit of the ancients.
For, in the presence of the ancient Way,
Tao is the medium of the Unfailing;
In the presence of Tao,
Tao is the beginning of the Way;
In the presence of the Unfailing,
The Unfailing is called the Light of the Way.
<|endoftext|>
Emptiness gives birth to a world. He who has no space to hold on to is like the uncarved block in its soft state. Wherever a world can be found, it is found by being without possession of personality. Being without corporeal form, it is like an uncarved block. Uncarved block is an example of the Tao. It is the central metaphysical essence of Tao. The mystic Tao, the state of the uncarved block, which signifies everything there is to know about Tao.
<|endoftext|>
He who holds nothing, will be as small as the uncarved block. He who has no desires will be as fulfilled as the fruit that cannot be broken.
<|endoftext|>
If you can't keep your hold on something,
its potential will dissipate. 
The Master embraces everything 
While taking care to let nothing interfere with the process.
A true follower will be as unconfined as possible 
While cultivating the limitless potential of all. 
He holds nothing back 
Though holding it to be something 
We must just step away and let it continue. 
With the potential of being everything,
The Master follows 
The Tao of the Unchanging, 
In unconfused entirety. 
<|endoftext|>
Emptiness, in time of age, gives birth to all things. 
"He who holds the parts of the universe
Gives birth to myriad things;
"The Sage keeps the unceasing kernel,
Dwells in nameless essence."
"He who holds the kernel lets all things be;
He who dwells in the nameless essence
Is [or is capable of being] everything."
"He who looks upon his mind as the body
Grasps nothing but the mind. 
"Even though this be the unceasing root,
He can ever recognize that he is his own mind. 
He who looks upon his thought as the mind
Grasps nothing but the thought. 
He who has thought and thought, is able to be everything.
He who keeps the mind unoccupied
Applies his mind to the world.
But he who has thought and the mind,
Applies them to the Infinite.
<|endoftext|>

The having of heaviness produces the world.
The mind is like a vessel of stone.
It should not be upset by any circumstance.
One who keeps on the belly of a vessel without disruption
Lives at ease.
When one's being is unsettled, one can never be adequate to the oneness of the Oneness.
With one's mind without disturbances, one doesn't think of it as if it is existing.
It is like the unfailing Primal Tao.
A world without the oneness is not really limitless.
When one is without the oneness, the oneness doesn't need to contend.
<|endoftext|>
Lust, then, a diminishment (the yi yan, having become a duller radiance) in time,
Favouring the world (the kin neng, having a stiller erection).
The constantly existing (kung) is it one of the world?
One who embraces the Manifest (wei) without excess,
As the formless;
He seems to the whole (wu) the shining (k'u) of the Manifest (wei),
The Unperceivable (shih) makes him as Unperceivable as the Manifest (wei),
Eating (mu) without dwelling (hua) within,
Unattached (hsue) and with no dwelling (hua) within,
He can live all (ming) under the sun (ch'u).
Thus, the world,
======================================== SAMPLE 5590 ========================================
On my travels, I do not consider the ten thousand things as strong; and therefore, their appearance does not perplex me. The more to be in harmony, the more absent from what I should care about. The less to be in harmony, the more there is wherein I should care about.Therefore the sage master does not dwell in unity, and so finds no perplexity. The tao of the Sage is on the side of the tao, but does not dwell in unity; therefore he finds no perplexity.
<|endoftext|>
Those who travel, seem not to pay attention.Hence, They are not apparent to me. Those who live off the land, seem to me to be despicable.Hence, I regard them as having no merit.Hence, I regard them to have merit.These two things, land and himself, Are at the same time good, and desirable.They are alike good, as if we had no parental care.Thus he who honours the land is honoured as the high King.Hence, he does not dwell in the realm of earth, but on that of the eternal Spirit.Hence, he does not dwell in the realm of earth, and therefore finds nothing of great perplexity.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao, when traveling, has no intention of following it;Thus it is not overtaken by it.Hence, it can be regarded as adequate to the world.Hence, it is sufficient to the world.When this distinction is regarded as an essential part,There is a need to distinguish equally equally;Therefore, the sage considers it not the essential part,And thus does not wander from the essential part.Therefore, the sage does not go on the roadHeavily laden with one,And thereby is not struck off the road.Heavily laden, he is not wounded.Thus he excels in no one's land,And hence is not despised by anyone.The way the sage sees is not the TaoWay;The Tao, when not Tao, is not defiled.
<|endoftext|>
When your journey is not done, you don't realize it.When you live a life of luxury,you cannot realize it.When you ignore people,you can't realize it.These two exist in one person, but people will not let them live together.If a man is happy living his home,people will love and accept him.If a man is happy living on the earth,people will love and cherish him.Whoever practices the Tao follows this principle: he lives a little,but he doesn't buy,buy,buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy,
======================================== SAMPLE 5600 ========================================
Here it is: Incapable of self-display and flowing with a perfect clarity.
<|endoftext|>
'By the Tao of heaven and earth, all things flourish.
By the Tao of the humble, all things come home to the root.
'By the Tao of creation, all things come to fruition.
'By the Tao of humility, all things come to exist.
'By the Tao of creation, all things live.
'By the Tao of the homecoming, all things appear.
'By the Tao of the universe, all things are nurtured by birth,
And of their multitude stillness and beauty.
<|endoftext|>
The nameless Tao is vast, and empty, yet perfect, all of Creation being in unison and working.
Unnamed, there is a subtle likeness of Tao to Earth.
Earth is but a shell to Infinity; it creates, and the Creation generates.
Infinity creates and Infinity does not create; and Infinity itself without any name seems like a shell to Infinity.
Like that of Infinity, the Child of Infinity cannot be understood; for it is far beyond understanding.
The mother of Infinity's beauty is stillness, as deep as the sea, filled with nameless whiteness; and being the nameless whiteness of Infinity, She is the mother of all things.
The Creator is the Mother of the Inner Life, And is the source of all Emptiness.
Emit all Emptiness as the Mother of the Inner Life: this creates all Emptiness.
All Emptiness as the Mother of the Inner Life is Infinite Depth and Mysterious Simplicity.
Without emptiness in thought, nothing can be known.
Knowing everything lies at the root of non-existence, the non-existent it is.
If nothing existed, then the entire universe would be complete.
But Infinity is at the root of all being, so being born in Infinity and not existing is true.
Where there is no Being yet there is birth in being.
Between being and not-being, the one and the same
is birth and non-birth.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao (the Way of the Universe) is vast, 
but its potential has not been demonstrated (by means of its desire, mind-activity) in the first instance.
It is the subtle; it is the subtle yet complete: it existed before the Earth was formed. It existed before Heaven and Earth were perfected.
It alone can return home again to where it came from.
It alone can create.
It alone can produce.
It is the mother of all existence.
It can form all being.
It is self-subsistent and as it returns home again to the start.
It is the home of the Universe.
It is all-embracing, as it flows back to the beginning.
Therefore,
you can know the beginning without knowing the end.
Know the beginning without knowing the end.
Embrace eternity as a path to self-realization.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is vast
But it never manifests to its full potential
Because it is self-subsistent and so behaves
Like a series of tides.
It is the mother of all things
It is the origin of all things
Therefore know the origin
And the myriad things arise 
That the origin resides at the root of the myriad things
This is the subtle truth.
The subtle truth is here and the same everywhere
It is called "flowery".
The myriad things blossoms in the valleys of the Tao
It is the mother of all things.
It exists everywhere and all things are born.
The One gives birth to all things
It has no form and formlessness is at the root of all things
Thus it is called "the Mother of all things".
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is never expressed as a "tao"
Yet there are subtle forms that arise out of it
They are like a wave gently blowing
Between which lie the subtle currents
Embracing each other
There is nothing in the world yet
But within them flows something
That has no name,
When you want to know
When you want to know, look everywhere and see nothing
It is the mother of all things
It can bring everything to life
It can encompass everything
It comes forth from a non-thing
It is called the great mother
And yet,
To learn to find the origin
To find the source of the manifestations
Is to learn to reach the heart of things
<|endoftext|>
The great Tao is minute yet it flows everywhere as the ocean.
Like a wave it moves toward its goal and returns.
It is the perfect child.
Its existence is not asserted by the world's desire or
======================================== SAMPLE 5610 ========================================
Heavenly purity is a source of evil, for it kills. Heavenly virtue is a source of good, for it saves and nourishes the whole creation. Vast territory is a source of life, for it is forever preserved by virtue. Beneath the earth, virtue is invisible; heavenly virtue is great, and cannot be known; virtue is hidden and mysterious, and must be recognized by those who know it.
<|endoftext|>
The ancient Te is the source of all evil. Virtue is the root of all virtue. Virtue as a law exists only in virtue. Heaven creates us and guides us. We see all that is within and without, yet lack the senses. Heaven moves but it is hidden, not passing for the visible. Heaven creates things and they breathe. Heaven teaches and it is responsive. Heaven gives life and it is given. Heaven and things do nothing and are all. The unperceivables create us, teach and form our being. The self gives birth to the universe. The great creates the lesser and the unimportant. The Tao is the Way and the hidden Tao lies beyond the senses. The Tao is the greatest source of all the myriad things. Everything exists because of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Harmoniousness is like a bad mother.Injustice is like a good father.Both these become bad when not tempered by deep benevolence.The heavens are to the sage virtue what love is to the saint.Creativity follows before it is born.It is never free of meaning.It leads, then withdraws, endures, reveals itself and lets its light shine.It contains heaven, nourishes earth, and acts. It gives life and sustains all things. The cosmos is the 
sweet influence of harmony within, and its workings alone.
<|endoftext|>
The high is as yielding as the valley or the hills.The high is as mother-like as the valley or the hills.Harmony is as good as righteousness.Those that act, must also act well.The simple and the mean follow one another.The sage follows the law of nature.The valley grows strong as ever.The just governs for justice and what is right.As heaven proceeds towards enlightenment, it goes forward also.And through humility it completes itself. 
<|endoftext|>
High Virtue is goodness to others.Truly, goodness is goodness to oneself.Ego-Serenity is goodness to others.Ego-Wisdom is goodness to oneself.Such what is and what is not are also goodness to one another.Such and what is is also goodness to one another.In addition, heaven also acts according to the laws of Love.The earth is good by itself.And so everything is done for the sake of Heaven.Heaven is so sweet, so good, so good.And so we can say that everything is done for the sake of Heaven.When we act in harmony with such, we are just, righteous, generous, yielding and so shall become the chief of all creatures.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is love for all things, and for all things only.Because it is love for all things, it can be said to be the light of the world.Tao is the mother of the universe.Tao brings about the process of Nature.All things arise from Tao.And Tao manifests itself in things.Tao can only produce or be produced by Nature.Tao is invisible;it creates but is not seen;it changes but is not changed.Tao provides the power of Direction.When Tao is, the world is.Tao is inner and Tao is outer.Tao is hidden and Tao is visible.The Universe depends on Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is the mother of all things, and the mother of everything within it.These are the mother and the essence of all things.That which is good and that which is evil are an aid or an obstacle.By being good, I aid creation, and I am the source of everything that has a beginning.It is through being good that I become a body, for being a body I die and disappear.Therefore good and evil also serve as means by which creation emerges, and are therefore helpful means.This is why in the Tao Way the mother rules the child, while the infant governs the mother.The Tao is always the hidden presence, it is the origin of all things.
<|endoftext|>
A sublime virtue can produce, but its effects are to have the opposite affections of the virtuous:It acts from no conscious intention, yet it is that through which all things come into being.The Tao is the Mother of the Universe.The Tao is the male principle of the Male Person. All things originate from the Tao.Therefore the Tao's power is like the virtue of a virtuous person.Such an virtue
======================================== SAMPLE 5620 ========================================
Then surely my teaching will not bear the name of folly, for those who fail in them shall be ignorant of their folly.For the sage never stops learning,And his ignorance shall not make him ignorant.And it will be said by others that he does nothing; this does not follow; for if one who does nothing does nothing,Then what shall be the end of this?The loss which the sage and his self-knowledge bear cannot be compared with the loss of self-knowledge, nor can the loss of self-knowledge be compared with the loss of self-knowledge.Therefore, if even when naming error, we do not try to mean it to be error,What damage shall we do if we do not strive to know this truth?
<|endoftext|>
Then you want to know the nameless, but you've never heard the name of it.You want to know the common name but you've never heard the name of it.Then you want to know the nameless but you've known the kingly name.That's a thing without name.What happens to those who can't know it, and its names?They do what is not good.It's the same as saying it's great to lose one's knowledge of goodness.If people can't know their goodness,what's to stop you from losing it?If they can't know their goodness,why should they ever know how to lose it?Because if you know what's good and what's not good,and where you stand about the matter,You know how to say good and bad.If you know the means and the end,How do you know where you stand?Since when you know the means and the end,
You know where you stand
in this matter
See how plainly the nameless is named;
Its value as a name.
<|endoftext|>
Teaching about the nameless,Does you know what it is you are speaking of?What do you mean when you talk about 'common name'?What do I mean when I talk of 'kingly name'?Nothing, it is beyond all understanding and stupidity:If this is what you mean, then surely you must be not alone!If you can't understand what you are saying, or stop talking about what you are saying,you will never see what you have,or how you have obtained it.What you mean by 'kingly name' can only be taken as true if you stop talking about it.Stop talking about 'king' if you stop talking about yourself.If you are able to stop talking, you can stop talking.If you think that what you are about to say is true,You won't have to say it again.Indeed, if you can truly stop thinking and talk, and have no need to think and talk,When your heart is empty you will not suffer any pain from worry, worry, and worry, nothing much will ever be lost.
<|endoftext|>
If you have yet to know the nameless, then don't name it.If you are only learning to know that which is known, You should be able to clarify that which is beyond your understanding.If this is the only clarity, then the names which are given to the things to be are not as real as things of their own.Just because you don't understand things to the core, does not mean you don't understand things to the depths.So if you cannot see beyond the core, Where will you even start?There are also those who can understand the limits, But do not know the limits.Who can understand the limits Is the person who knows the method.If you know the method, You are able to know the end.This is because
<|endoftext|>
Too difficult to teach.Too difficult to name.Lesser ones also need no instruction.The "Common" and "Kings" certainly need no instruction.Yet these lesser ones are known.The nameless are known.Lesser, the "Commoner" and "Kings", know them also.The "Commoner" knows them not, for he does not know the "Commoner".The commoner does know, though, by not saying it; Yet he knows it as the "Commoner". The commoner knows too well the end to know the beginning.The commoner knows therefore that there are yesterdays when he must think, and that he may not act; But the man who knows the law of the thing, not acting, only knows the end, and knows this as though he did not know it. He who knows the law of the thing therefore knows how to act; So it is that he who knows the end, Does act: For he who knows the law of the thing, does not know the end.
<|endoftext|>
Bede ascends to a higher path.Some are honest.Others' spoken speech.What is it like to be so,But too much
======================================== SAMPLE 5630 ========================================
The ancient theorems were not meant for their time; They are now being actively used to formulate the concrete problems of all times.
<|endoftext|>
The ancient sage never wrote down his innermost nature. 
He appeared only in the form of a shadow and shrank from action. 
The superficial person conceives of him only as a bright image, 
And he is seen as the darkness below. 
The superficial person conceives of him only as a beautiful image, 
And he is seen as the sharp point. 
The superficial person conceives of him only as the mysterious fusion of the masculine and the feminine. 
The superficial person sees no boundary, no abyss, within which men can live. 
The great masters of Tao do not have self-possessed views of themselves. 
They have identified themselves with what is essential. 
Their guiding principle is the Nullity and is always maintained. 
<|endoftext|>
When ancient masters watched with interest
There was no distortion of meaning;
All they said was clear and useful.
They were known only to be shadows,
But if you step out of the light, you'll see
It is beyond what we would call "shadiness" 
They were seen to be beautiful, 
The luster should be beautiful, 
But from what we would call "sharpness," 
Their luster should be the shadow.
Since they are unseen, 
And they must appear so, 
The keenness is exquisite, 
Thick, 
This is marquise! 
So we'd call it "sharpness."
They were recognized to be masculine, 
And they must be female, 
If they are to be of an ordered type, 
But if they are spotted, 
They should be.
That's why they say,
"With shape and content, 
We need not advise."
<|endoftext|>
Ancient savants never pause to try to understand one another.
Those who do are all too aware of the awkward angles between words.
Their insight will be attenuated.
Their wit will be lost.
These are all contrary to the way we can think.
We understand the squares to be angles.
When we see the angles, we see the front.
When we see the sides, we see the back.
When we see the angles, we are aware of them.
When we realize the angles, we are aware of the apparent side.
When we realize the angles, we realize the apparent side.
We realize these angles are angles only because they look that way.
That is what makes them arresting.
One who knows this is lucid.
Those who do not realize this are just stupid.
The wise say,
"With no seeming center, look at the empty."
This means to look around.
One who knows the empty looks at the center.
When he realizes the center, he is aware of it.
When he realizes the center, he is aware of the apparent sides.
When he realizes the center, he is aware of the apparent side.
This is the inner mystery.
<|endoftext|>
The men of old knew how to define words, But they understood not the limit which defines the world.
Their understanding was due to a blurred illumination which they might define and look at, To the side of all things, and then they would show their light; And then they would close their eyes, And observe the world. The people who knew what the world is like cannot comprehend such an understanding.
They say they see shapes only on the side that is looking up, And so describe the world as a circle, In which is an emptiness, Which when looked at through an open eye, We see all shapes.
One who can have these relations with the world, We might call the ancients The men of the world, and the people we know Are the ancients The men of the world.
If one is in the dark, one cannot understand the ancients.
They are much alike in the imaginations of those of the far-developed way We look at the rectangles and things in the circle, We look at the middle and the limits, We look at the angles and the shadows.
People who know all these things And yet have no desire for understanding, Are not known by any of the ancients.
People who know all these things and wish to see the true the ancients may call themselves intelligent.
<|endoftext|>
Man's highest achievement may be defined as
Trying to follow the Tao beyond understanding
<|endoftext|>
The wise man once observed that what appeared as beyond understanding was really beyond understanding.
<|endoftext|>
The ancient sage made a decree
======================================== SAMPLE 5640 ========================================
Everyone believes they know how to do everything, and now they have shown that they know nothing. The wise say, "This is insufficient knowledge. I will do what needs to be done. I will change everything."
He who does nothing to lose nothing, Has all he needs to serve all.
He who knows nothing helps nothing to grow.
He who knows where to have it all Has all he needs to have it all.
<|endoftext|>
A general who is not impressed by a miracle has no charm.
A master who understands the ancient hearts and minds has no gain.
A general who makes nothing an object of wonder finds it on all sides dull and difficult.
A master who knows that his objects are sufficient is not surprised by them.
A master who does not need the objects to be enough is not the teacher of the student.
A master who does not praise his subject's condition must have been greatly surprised.
A master who does not value his subject's condition must be his assistant in leading the subject.
<|endoftext|>
The truly great man in the world is not impressed.
The truly great man hardly ever appears.
A master of the world understands but does not experience.
The master of the world does not get too excited.
The master of the world shows off as much as he sees.
The master of the world does not rest on his achievements.
The master of the world finds nothing to lose.
The master of the world treats everyone as if they have been raised by himself.
The truly great man treats others with confidence.
The truly great man possesses merit, but not credit.
The truly great man lays claim to all the world, yet does not make a fuss.
The truly great man is content to offer himself;
The truly great man never makes a big deal out of anything.
<|endoftext|>
The truly great man
Not impressed
Not illumined
His source of inspiration
While vast
Has no need to be flaunted
He is simply
Mystery
Whose mystery will never be easily unraveled
Who is all-comprehending
He is no desiring his thoughts
Who is trusting
While trustingHe is ready to give
For he knows trustworthiness
All-concealed and not-concealed
It
Performs the role of the world's guide
But never begins to act on the world
It seems
The world's guide
By trying to shape and shape
(Without ever really attempting)
It appears to be the world's guide
And yet there is never real action
Because (with effort)
Its role is reversed
In spite of its profound wisdom
It never becomes dull
To the world's guide
He doesn't need to be protected
Because
For him
The world is a big thing
And yet he cannot become dull
A person can't be busy trying to serve the world
He can never occupy himself
Because of the world's wisdom
He sees
Truth as being all-pervasive and without vacancy
And though it has no claim on the world
It has nothing to compare with the world
<|endoftext|>
The master of the world who is not well informed does not understand; the master of the world who is not well informed understands not and cannot be despised; the master of the world who is well informed but not arrogant does not possess the credit of superiority over others; the master of the world who is well informed but not demanding does not endure well in others; the master of the world who is not arrogant does not profit his subjects by the necessity of his greatness; the master of the world who asks no one for things for his merit endures well without gratification; the master of the world who says only his work has merit does not seem to be the real teacher of others; the master of the world who is not capricious does not rob and steal; the master of the world who at the end of his days bears with the cause of the world an honored reputation, knowing himself that it is no effect of his greatness.
<|endoftext|>
A good general is aware of his superficial qualities but not in the way he is: he does not boast of himself; he knows the use it can be to go on without boasting.In spite of these superficial qualities he has the inner strength of a master: he is able to outdo those who know better and make himself known; he is not self-deceived by his deeds; he does not brag about himself.He therefore makes himself known, without boasting about himself.
<|endoftext|>
The Emperor is not impressed with any parts.A master is not impressed by any parts.He is illumined, and he knows it is no light.His mirror is his heart,And he needs no explanation.When the light is extinguished,
======================================== SAMPLE 5650 ========================================
Before [the famous scholars and mathematicians] are met, they wait for the rising. After they have passed, they practise on them. They avoid analysis of things, that [will not go] to the extreme. So, the famous mathematicians were hardly able to succeed [in counting the angles]. They did not [know] how to speak too much; They looked through an aperture. That is why they could not comprehend [as much as they should]. And yet, [the fame of them and the like] must have attained their utmost, because [they were able to] be realised [by men]. It is only because [the fame] is perfected, [that it] is remembered. Therefore, [all knowledge,] he who values it, doesn't lay it down.
<|endoftext|>
"Be careful that you do not see the result. Do not hold on to the chariot, for you will be a fool."
The ancient master enumerated the three great parts of a bow: the center, the tip, and the point. 
So why did the ancient masters need to tally things out before they could use it?
Because it is not to be improved upon.
The ancient masters 
refused to add anything to their instruments. 
They did not know the way to use words. 
To bring all this [into knowledge] must be by means of levity.
For if you cannot use the light [from the glorious past] 
You must learn how to use it in silence. 
The light [from the glorious past] must not be seen, 
It must be shaded, 
And so it may be applied, 
And must not be made manifest [to men].
Therefore the brightest students of ancient times 
Refused to use it as a show to show off [how amazing things had been]. 
Instead they used it as a guide. 
Therefore, when it is forgotten, it is brightened up again. 
As for being clever, don't lay things down and use them up; 
Do what is right and not glory in it.
<|endoftext|>
One who has mastered Tao becomes a follower of Tao,
If the latter is left to its natural course,
He does not see its true potential.
There were four things that were supreme to men at one time in the world: the feather, the knot, the bone, and the stone.
Though these may have been revered and honored in their time,
While their source is the light, they must remain in darkness.
When you see them, do not attempt to shine.
Do not scrutinize their outward appearance.
When you see them, do not try to grasp their inner workings.
They become light enough to illuminate a room;
They become dark enough to make you forget the act of creation.
The wise adept in Tao has no desire for fame or glory.
One who has attained the light of Tao is well versed in Tao.
Without words, he is a seeker of knowledge.
Without being aware of light, he has penetrating insight.
Without criticism, he is a seeker of enlightenment.
Therefore, he leads without being exalted.
<|endoftext|>
Should the Masters not know Tao, we shall not be able to know them. Be awake to the threefold commencement of the World. Be well versed in the Heavens of the Heavens, and you shall not find them. While the lofty distinctions are the mother of all manner of substance, I would but remark: He who knows not the beginnings of the World, does not delight in the blossoms of the World.
The greatest antiquity a man may live in, the future generations of men may serve him. His work, I do not say, he would not see himself. In vain he claims to inform. Being ignorant of all present refinements, he is free from absurdity.
If you can't tell the former from the latter, how shall you be able to tell the latter from the former?
Yes, in what has developed itself, do not forego the step.
Nothingness gives itself a name. If it does not give itself a name, it must be of something.
Nothingness is but change of the universe; it is the centre of all-movement. No one can find within itself any evil, no in sight or desire.
Whoever does not desire to dwell therein, his mind may be complete. He can be attained without contriving any artifice, and with yet no pretence, and without form or form.
He who has attained the root of the world, like a gale, has hardly any condition of rest. Those who hasten to make the world, know not what is behind the storm;
Why should a man who knows not the profundities of the storm endure long in the
======================================== SAMPLE 5660 ========================================
Every once in a while
we get a good story, and others join in
So we have three 'big' days, and then
each one gives something to us
In one way or the other, we are listening for more
The earth is filled with activity, and people are enjoying it, and the cycle continues
The earth is empty, and the endless cannot be heard.
Who can hear it?
This is the basis of nature.
<|endoftext|>
We have a tao that is born and dies.
It is a creature, only its body
is the foundation of the universe.
It is a thing that does not possess its body, and
is always governed by it.
Through non-action,
it moves and returns to the source of all existence.
Because it never loses its ability to move and return
to the source of all existence,
It is able to tell of all the myriad ages and phases
as if I am a guest at a sacred initiation.
That is why,
all of creation
rulers itself and calls upon it as its guest.
If I merely return to the Dao of my youth,
my mind is distracted from the All-pervading.
All of the great things
continue to emerge and fail.
They are carried away by the mysterious wholeness of the Dao.
Nature seems to me dull.
Natural wonder seems to me lost.
The blossoming spring seems to me to be feebly blossoming.
Myriad ways of life seem to me fruitless.
The four kinds of vegetation seem to me to be without life.
The formless space seems to me desolate.
The anonymous sky seems to me to be inaccessible.
I am disoriented and distracted.
Everyone else seems peaceful and in harmony.
I am confused and bewildered.
Everyone else seems to be practicing virtue.
My mind appears to be empty.
I am ennobled and recognized.
All of creation is confused and faded.
All of life seems dead.
I alone seem to be alive.
I have no home.
I have no birth.
I do not have a limit.
I am no artificial being.
All creation is unknowable.
The nature of life seems so real.
The mysterious seems real.
The pristine seems real.
The immutable seems so real.
The bright seems so real.
Everything seems real.
The universe seems real.
The Way seems so real.
<|endoftext|>
The five-legged animal is born, dies and matures, forever.
<|endoftext|>
The tao is nameless and unnamed; it has existed in Tao forever and a-time.
The tao's limitless nature seems vacant, as if it's never happened,
As for the tao, all things have existed but it is its nature that if a thing comes into being it has yet to produce a thing.
Nature is without aims or ambitions, like an unnamed guest.
Nature is forever flowing, but its source has no beginning or end.
It may be said to be unknowable.
It is like no source.
Everyone understands, although their minds are bound by illusion.
Everything flows forever, but it cannot stop.
The depths of reality is eternally mysterious and open.
It can be called the matrix of mysteries.
<|endoftext|>
Nature is called void.
The void is considered as unchanging.
The world is said to have created something.
The universe is said to have existed.
The mind is ever unified.
Oneness is considered unattainable.
Though everything may appear unchanging, they are all still and never beginning.
The oneness of all things seems real and universal.
The oneness of the world seems unreal and singular.
There is unity for all time but the oneness of all things will not be forever.
The oneness of all things seems infinite.
When consciousness appears unreal, then awareness comes into the world.
When the oneness of the universe is seen, then understanding is given to each individual thing.
As knowledge and desire will decay, the oneness of the universe will grow and change.
The oneness of the universe has infinite possibilities.
If unity cannot be made real, the oneness of the universe is too great and all things will have no life.
The oneness of the universe has infinite possibilities, but the unity of the world is constant.
Now when oneness is unbound, all things in the world become bound and bound.
The oneness of the universe is infinite and inexhaustible.
The oneness of the universe seems to exist, but cannot be known.
All life is transient and unknowable.
At the oneness of all things, All-per
======================================== SAMPLE 5670 ========================================
Victory will only serve to weaken and sustain yourself. Then you become as a weak dog, where life is precious as the grass.
Do not give yourself up as though you can't, and the world will be yours. 
Peace and quiet reign over the world. The people accept this as a mere formality, and none among them knows how to accept it. If the people do not know how to accept it, then the Wise will succeed in their actions. 
Peace and quiet reign over the world. The people accept this as a mere formality, and none among them knows how to accept it. If the people do not know how to accept it, then the Wise will succeed in their actions.
If the leadership of the world is inauspicious, then peace and calm prevail; the people accept this as a formality. They forget the essential essence of humanity. If people do not know how to accept it, then clever ones succeed in their behaviors.
Peace and calm prevail over the world. The people accept this as a formality, and none of them knows how to accept it. If they do not know how to accept it, then clever ones succeed in their behaviors.
The Leader in the world is probably seeking peace and quiet; This is to forget the essence of humanity, Which, if ignored, could lead to disaster. If so, he can benefit by initiating new people.
Peace and quiet prevail; The people accept this as a formality; They never consider how important it is to be at peace, and thus the world is secure. If people do not care about security, Then the Wise person will take care of them.
Who controls the world? Well, if he has a good head, the world will listen. Peace and quiet have taken place; The people are tolerant of each other; And the world is free of worry. If the people do not accept this as a good time, Then they will do things that are not right.
Who controls the world controls the Inner Life; The Inner Life is the basic essence of the world; When the Inner Life is not understood, The Inner Life is lost. Who governs the Inner Life Does not use the Inner Life as a base to control the world; The Inner Life is the core of the world. Those who do not understand the core of the world are dangerous. Who governs the Inner Life Is ruthless and constant in doing good; Those who do good, do it sometimes, But also Sometimes They do not do it And therefore they are reckless, dangerous, with this, And a terrible surprise.
"Those who rule the world know their people's innermost depths;
they work together with peace and quiet."
Victory is merely a matter of being accepted by the people;
the Master leads by accepting,
and so it is.
The leader will talk about "beautiful country,"
but the citizens don't listen.
The leader smiles and smiles a lot,
because she knows people will not listen.
The leader loves victory and accepts it without resistance.
He invites the people to help him.
The Inner Being is the world's base;
it must be respected.
Listen carefully to the leader's words,
and the people are aware of this.
When the Inner Being is forgotten
and someone comes along who leads,
they try to use it as their base.
This leads to troubles.
The Inner Being is the world's center;
it must be respected.
The leader listens to the Inner Being,
and the people respect him.
When the Inner Being does not respect them,
he tries to take it away from them.
With great respect for Inner Being, the leader leads the people through their lives.
The leader trusts the Inner Being,
because it helps the people.
The Inner Being brings life into the world.
When the Inner Being is not remembered,
the leader loses it,
because he knows the Inner Being has to be remembered.
<|endoftext|>
To be skilled in generalship is to gain mastery over Heaven, and to retain it is to preserve it. It is thus that the superior cultivates the superior nature of Heaven; it is thus that Heaven alone remains untouched. The superior commander, loving his superior nature, merits the loyalty of the people. His use of the superior Nature is so that it finds no place to hide.
<|endoftext|>
No chief is like a fountain. It will not be cut. And it will not be drained. 
<|endoftext|>
Always having your way, it is difficult to lose it.To forget and forget is one thing,And oh, it is a beautiful flower.A subtle difference is therefore inevitable,Although a flower may be clear and fresh.It will not be clear and fresh after years of being trimmed.Even then, it may be lost.Not forgetting is to gain;To lose is to
======================================== SAMPLE 5680 ========================================
The sharp blade of time
The sharp corner of space
Is lost in emptiness, forever lost.
The way is an endless journey
The gate to the hidden.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are masters of the Way have the sharpest blades
There are those who have cleverness of mind
They have men and things of gold and jade
But, in the end, all it leaves behind is emptiness
Empty-minded and inferior men can not lead the people
Ancients told us:
'What is lost is the beginning of the Way.
Where it begins it goes on its way!'
<|endoftext|>
Sharp edges are natural to the way of the world
Be careful of the part of yourself that lives inside of it.
Those who are teachers of the Way are often not sharp at all.
Knowing the invisible yet dominating all matters,
They seem non-blaming and impartial.
From the very beginning, the Tao emerged.
Therefore, when the Tao is not lead, it persists.
<|endoftext|>
The sharp edge of the 
learning class Is a clue to the origin of the whole of it.
The sharpest mind that can be allowed, Is the root of the whole.
Though the subtle essence cannot be shown,The course of all things spring from it.
Who can display oneness of man and nature, Can show the manifestations of an Eternal Way.
The First is not said to be universal;But only of the Ever-Spreading Way.
The Teh-Wen scholar never prefers a sharp edge,
And yet the course of the whole mysteriously follows.
From the earliest ages he feels thus;
The lustrous image of his past,
He feels to be indeed all-pervading.
The Sage will say to the world:
"The One attained is the tao:"
Then, he serves as a guide to all.
<|endoftext|>
The sharp edge of the blade
Is but a semblance to the thing it resembles.
The hollowness mind
Is but the pathway to the way it seems to lead.
Who can master the mind
That walks in the ways of the nameless,
An idea so wondrous can only be apparent.
Where the nameless thing
The image of the divine formed
Has nourished,
The ten thousand things have a beginning.
In ancient times
The Prince told the people,
"When the Way is followed, it goes on."
One has only to view it and know its outer nature to be familiar with its wonders.
Before the beginning there were streams of Light;
But after the conquest of all things,
there were streams of darkness.
Who can retain an awareness of the universe
And act as the Cosmos without toing the small thorn?
The Sage of old told the people,
"The Way is always developing, it leads on to all the things."
"Until the earliest days, he could not think of this as the Way."
"But since the end of ancient times, those who possess wisdom can make it clear,
To guide all things to be according to the will of the Infinite.
"Until the beginning of all things, he should not hold to the sharpness of his tool,
For he has only acted in accordance with the unlimited."
<|endoftext|>
The thick blade of the dark cutting-edge is not the way of a thing, yet it is always the root of all the things.
The cleverness of a man is not his natural clarity, and therefore the path.
Who can gain the followership of the people by cleverness?
The way of heaven made manifest in people is the oneness of man and nature.
Then is always the beginning of all creation, and that is the oneness of man with nature.
He who knows himself to be unlimited in Tao's way, and who in his wisdom finds himself able to act on all things in accordance with the infinite Tao,
is that he is in accordance with the world.
<|endoftext|>
One who is skilled with the wholeness of the blade
The course of All Things, in the path of Teh,
Is the real thing,The path of All Things that can be shown,
Is the seeming, and the origin of All Things.
Who can hold to this oneness, to being the 'oneness of Tao,'
Is the source of All things to follow.
In the earliest days,
Who possessed the most knowledge
Of Heaven and Earth,
Was able
To bring All Things into being,
And do so,
Existence in following,
Reveal the end of the original,
The starting-point of creation,
Knowing how to grasp creation,
The sage is
======================================== SAMPLE 5690 ========================================
A rite without action,That is to say, the appearance of ceremony.
If it were real action, the leaders of many,Would be men of sorrow; if they were human,How would they respond to this?
Therefore,
To all under heaven there is ritual.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth, When spent, don't rise.
The Principle that creates them
Return not back to Heaven.
Using it's artificial breath,
It imagines
That the manifold One
Can be one without limit.
Its form is just form.
Impossible to be true:
Its speech is impossible to speak.
To put it plain,
The Principle itself
Are empty.
To put it differently,
The empty sky,
The void everywhere,
The empty earth,
The void everywhere,
The things within
Unfolding, as the clear sky,
Uncarved and uncarved,
Truthful and false,
They are one, all The Image of Nature
In the heart of Tao
The mystery of Tao
Is born.
<|endoftext|>
Without active action, the potential energy flows from the center of the self into all things.
The following self is not present:
"A nameless something, Indescribable in its complete and undivided fullness, Bland and hollow like a valley."
It cannot be discerned by the senses:
Its form is formed by the mouth,
Its sound is made by the ear;
There is no comparison between its substance and its unnamable, forever fixed, unattached form,
Ever mysterious, nebulous and unbounded.
I cannot define what it means by "unnamable" in this respect:
It is here and then like the Immaculate Virgin.
That is what we say, The Primal Essence (Celestial) of heaven and earth was united by a single act of the heart.
It is the uncarved block, the unhewn log.
Ceaseless, it is the common block.
Rare and scarce in its own way, it is the primal square.
It is the unbroken square, the uncarved block, unbroken, unrefined, filled with potentialities.
This is the formula of the Dao (Nature):
The primal-embracing Mind of the Oneness of Male and Female (the Primal Mother-Mother) embraces the Formless Form of the Inner Life-Mother.
To the Simplified Mind the Infinite opens and yields,
To the Simplified Matter the Infinite splits into myriad and innumerable portions.
There is no known beginning in the Cosmic Whole.
Its formation begins with emptiness within the Formless Mind.
This is the ancient and metaphysical ineffable:
The Eternal Limit of Life.
The Mysterious of Life
The Face of Life
The Whole
It is only that life itself can never be spoken of.
Existence unnameable in its aspect,
In its essence undefiled, eternal, undefiled.
Because life cannot be spoken of,
The very essence of this essence is conceived.
Reaching itself, it is unimaginable in its aspect;
Fully undefined, unfathomable in its essence.
A face of Oneness.
A face of Oneness with Life.
Existence unnameable in its aspect,
In its essence undefiled, eternal, undefiled.
Because life cannot be spoken of,
The very essence of this essence is conceived.
Reaching itself, it is unimaginable in its aspect;
Fully undefined, unfathomable in its essence.
The Formless is the Form of Infinity.
A conception of Oneness.
A conception of Oneness with Life.
The Formless is Infinity's essence.
Its essence is Infinity's infinity.
Infinity's infinity is Infinity's face.
The universe is Infinity's image.
It is Infinity's Face.
The mystic of the universe is Infinity's essence.
Its essence is Infinity's infinity.
Therefore the Ego identifies itself with Infinity.
The Emptiness identifies itself with Infinity.
Infinity identifies itself with Infinity.
Knowing this unity, the Ego identifies itself with Infinity.
The Emptiness identifies itself with Infinity.
To Unity is Existence, which is Infinity's Face.
To Existence is Infinity's essence.
To the Non-Existence of Infinity, Infinity's essence is formed.
To Non-Existence Infinity's form emerges.
To Infinity's form the Non-Existence of Infinity is manifested.
Unity and non-Unity in the same subject form
The unchanging Non-Existence of Infinity
Hence, The ancient Mystery of the Principle
Is called the Simplicity of Infinity.
The Simplicity of Infinity
Is the mystic origin of the Cosmic Whole
======================================== SAMPLE 5700 ========================================
You have no reason to fear harm, so you may be the friend of others.In affairs of great importance you avoid extravagance.All lives well in harmony, by not injuring each other.Follow the Principle of One with concern for all.
<|endoftext|>
In order to be fruitful,you must look beyond yourself.In order to be enlightened,you must look to heaven.In order to be creative,you must look to the uncarved block.You cannot get these without your knowledge of the unnamable.If you do not understand the unnamable,you will not be able to grasp the potentialities of nature.When you possess the potentialities of nature,you will practice giving the fullest fulfillment to all beings.If you do not give to others,they will not cherish you.When you offer yourself completely,you become unselfish.When you love others,you become their true self.
<|endoftext|>
Nature draws us from afar and reveals to us within us its hidden beauty.
It does so without enslaving us and without forcing us to behave.
Its way is filled with mysteries.
It treats life with kindness and kindness favors;
It protects and enriches it;
It preserves and preserves, all at once.
Therefore it is truly called the realm of no return.
It can receive everything and yet not lose sight of anything.
It may be a channel through which the wind blows freely.
Because it is unadorned, it seems dark. Because it brings goodness to no one, it may seem to treat it as though it were his personal problem.
<|endoftext|>
From old, they have come, and being strangers in this world
we welcome them to be kin to us: being guests in this world, we cherish them.
In things of power we sense unnamable things.
In the womb of cleverness we sense ancient powers.
In the realm of Infinity we feel pure, that we might be the way for things, indifferent to the end.
Without passing ourselves off as an old person, we might be like someone who has been old: leaving no impression of tao.
<|endoftext|>
We welcome all things to come to us on the occasion of Eregeness.
These come from afar and come with respect; They return with favor and honor, And are kind to the needy and to other people.
All things work well within their own rights, So the knowing does not wish to tamper with them.
To know nothing is not to know the Way.
The knowing to tamper with everything Is to hide what is hidden.
<|endoftext|>
We welcome all life 
and arise to receive them 
as our own children;
We hold with the ancient, revere the new
and bless their benefactors;
We love the humble, and love their work;
We create, but do not own,
We multiply, but do not grasp;
We can do things but cannot possess.
Therefore the truly wise
control all things 
and give them no choice 
but to be with the most 'unbiased'.
It is to have no attachment to any part
of the world that one has the choice.
This cannot be seen.
It cannot be named.
It cannot be named.
One who does not name it 
can be named;
One who can be named 
can be called.
<|endoftext|>
In the beginning, then, there were three: Heaven, Earth, and spirit. We call the spirit of the world three things, in the very least: Spirit, wealth, and country. In the body, the spirit was like a cavity, like a bellows, it could be heard and understood, but it could not be created. It could be named, and so could be defined, but had no beginning. This is called illusion. There is nothing that can understand illusion. Everything can understand it.
<|endoftext|>
The traveler comes to the DAO in order to stay with DAO.Being travelers, they are in the heart of the DAO.Without leaving the DAO,they witness the 'Sages' and 'Admirers'From afar,They are so honored,They are so admired.Moving forward,They are so honored,They are so admired.Moving backward,They are so honored,They are so admired.This is why they can be considered 'the Theamir of the DAO.'When they 'Uncarve' something,The nature of the THOU is 'in their utter absence.'They don't abide the THOU,All things it loves,From afar,It honors them,Yet cannot touch them from above,Above them,It abides them.Because it can abide things from above,Its center
======================================== SAMPLE 5710 ========================================
Common to Infinity:
"That which is between" takes the form of, or in the space between
The thing within takes form of, or on the inside
Who knows Infinity?
When in heaven-and-earth he knows the Cosmic Simplicity
When in the carriage he knows the origin of carriage
He who keeps to the plain,
will be solid
Who devises counterfeit goods,
will be inflated
Whoever abandons those things,
will be destroyed.
<|endoftext|>
From unhewn tools, the One grows by his own labor, the Womb by the works of Reason.
The tree seems to hold itself on wood in a state of decline. The Coss is in the brightness of winter and retains its solidity.
When in the fields, he rides upon the root and virtue of reason.
Who knows simplicity? Who knows the simplicity of nature? One who observes the simplicity of man is transcendental. Who observes the limit of nature is merely transient.
How artful is the action of Reason!
When man is in the state of disorder of nature.
When he is immersed in his actions, he does not know the virtue of Reason!
How difficult it is for reason to grasp the simplicity of the depths!
How many times do I learn the virtues of Reason!
When Reason is focused on the path of the Tao, the profound and subtle Tao.
When Reason is focused on the path of mankind, the muddy and extreme man.
When Reason is focused on the path of Heaven, and then on Earth, then they become bent and crooked.
How misleading is the method of action of Reason!
How nameless the character of Reason!
When men abandon Reason,
then they perish!
<|endoftext|>
The stem is whole, then is the husk.
The male is female and the female becomes the root.
The earth is solid, then is fire.
If you desire to be high, you must bend.
If you desire to be low, you must stretch.
The sage is fixt.
He who knows fixt finds perfection.
He who knows stretching finds integrity.
He who knows becoming finds fruition.
He who chooses the side in front does not know on how to get what is in front.
How often do people attempt to fill the void?
The self-interested takes on the role of the sage.
He who knows self-interest finds merits.
He who knows merit finds fulfillment.
He who chooses the side in front will not be able to direct.
The light is the preferred position.
The people do not know the light.
When the light is ignored, the division is called unrecognized.
How false is the teaching of the light?
The sage who knows the light will be called pure.
The sages will be known as bright.
The sages will be known as radiant.
When they follow their inner virtue, they lose their darkness.
<|endoftext|>
In a big house, you tend to rely on tools for building purposes, which make your work more difficult.
In a small house, you tend to rely on the daily use of talk of construction, which makes your work more easy.
In a house with many rooms, you tend to rely on interdependencies, which make your work harder.
In a house of few rooms, you tend to rely on interdependencies, which make your work more difficult.
If you wish to build a house that is functional,
you must avoid interdependencies.
If you wish to build a house that is functional,
you must avoid talk of interdependencies.
If you wish to build a house that is functional,
you must avoid talk of stability.
In a house with many rooms,
you tend to rely on the interdependencies, which make building more difficult.
In a house with many rooms,
you tend to rely on the interdependencies, which make building more difficult.
If you wish to build a house that is functional,
you must avoid talk of interdependencies.
If you wish to build a house that is functional,
you must avoid talk of stability.
One who has a refined mind
Will know how to practice Truthfulness.
One who has refined character
Will know how to practice Integrity.
One who has learned of Integrity
Will keep the difference between an Integrity and a Dao.
<|endoftext|>
A person will have two bodies, one simple and powerful, but one slowly and slowly decaying.One is simple and strong, but slowly decaying.Another is subtly flexible and strong, but slowly decaying.How do I know when one is conscious of mind and body? I do, through the differences.When the body is soft, strong and slowly decaying, the mind is flexible, strong and
======================================== SAMPLE 5720 ========================================
Forms as solid as rock and they can break. Form as hollow as water and it will crack. The Creator doesn't dwell in these things, or try to shape them. He gives life to them and brings them to completion.
The dwelling of the world is the realm of darkness; The realm of brightness is the realm of creation. Both are "one and the same," and the valley of potentiality. This potentiality is the source of all learning. All learning comes from the realm of potential.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is what is difficult to realize. Things are formed of Tao, and when they are no longer formed, they come into being. Tao is like a rock that can be broken. It gives rise to the manifestation of all living beings. This is Tao's potential. It gives life to all things, and produces them. Everything comes out of Tao, and Tao gives life to everything. The realm of Tao is not the realm of form, and is therefore different from form.Form and form are both the same, but differ in their effects. Tao produces (the origin) of the myriad creatures. Without Tao, they would not be, and without being (the source), they could not be.
<|endoftext|>
Being is difficult to realize. Being is formed, and when no longer created, it becomes embodied. Being is something that is born. Being is the imageless. Being gives birth to all things. Being does not reside in anything. It subsists, produces, and produces everything. Being is produced, but it is not the source of the birth. Being is the source of creation. Being is a different entity from existence. Being and existence are the same but differ in names. They differ in their usefulness. Their differences, in their usefulness, may only be the opening to their usefulness.
<|endoftext|>
The way has a way. A lot of things are born in it. A lot of things grow out of it. But when things are done, they emerge as nothingness. The way is indefinable. Its primordial and extended function is without being. A limitless coming-of-age that names nothing. After it, nothingness is born. After the birth, nothingness remains. The letting-go of a lot of things is through it. The way does not demand its fulfillment, though. It forgets to act. It completes in everything. The primordial and extended function of the way is to realize what is everywhere. Everything comes from it. Being at its core, it is the Great Simplicity. The great simplicity arises from the mother of all things. The Great Simplicity is the central source of all learning. Within this is a womb of hidden understanding.
<|endoftext|>
The way is easy to understand;But everything is made up of it.Fences are hard to build;But all things grow from it.The way, nameless,Imperishable,In this case what is it?The female -The principle-root of all.Without it, everything wouldn't be.Without it, I don't know what it is.Without it, nothing exists.Without it, I can see the beginning.Without it, I can see the end.Without it, I know everything.Without it, I can create everything.Through this I can expand all things.From its opening I can see the valleys.This I know as the germ of Tao.Through this I know everything.By this, I'm the master.Truly, everything is like this.From its beginning to its end,I'm the only thing I can trust.
<|endoftext|>
It's impossible to define a thing, but you can use it to your advantage. Tissue is a vast mass. If you can use it, you can create all things. If you can don't, you can make everything.If you can't, you can see the beginning. If you can't, you can see the end.If you can see the beginning, you can see all the things.Everything is your creation.You can see how all of creation came into being.You can see the limitations of creation.You can see the open door into infinity.You can use what you know to expand life.This means that you're on the path to your true destiny.
<|endoftext|>
The One is the easiest to perceive, yet impossible to be realized.Tissue is the great mass;yet when complete, it is oneless.The One is limitless.It may not be understood,yet you can understand it.The One is intangible,yet when completed it is no less than Infinity.Without it, I cannot understand its power.Without it, I can only understand that it is infinite.Without it, I can only see the beginning.Without it, I can only see the end. Without it, I can understand everything
======================================== SAMPLE 5730 ========================================
There are only a few words to describe it: tranquil, far-reaching, universal, there is nothing that can stop it from happening.
<|endoftext|>
From there is the Tao (concept), and its four relations all flow together: positive, positive, positive, and negative. In all of nature, these four are the basis for all of existence.
Everything exists for the reason of being, and can also be acted upon.
Being can act for the sake of all things, and can also be acted upon.
Even though the union of the Tao with matter is called "unceasing," the relationship between the Tao and the various things remains constant.
In all of creation, and so all of life, there is Tao.
In the universe, everything exists for the purpose of what it is, and exists because of what it is.
Tao is the world and everything else in it.
Everything is at its birth, then they manifest, and then they fade away.
Return to the beginning and everything will return.
<|endoftext|>
When All-Powerful - opens
Tao is always positioned
For all things, it gives birth
It becomes experienced in them all.
(The essential character of the universe is to embody.)
When there is something tangible, nothing can stop it
All things, experiences them all in life.
Through this embrace -
Its power never ceases.
<|endoftext|>
From the Tao are the following four interrelated relationships, and the Tao is always at work:
- Adversity - The existence of Things
- Serenity - the perception of Things
- Loss - The adaptation of Things
- Reward - the action of Things
Everything in the world is Submissive to the Principle of the One -
And Everything returns to It, We can say, "Tao is Always Acting in the world."
-Receiving a gift of return - There is nothing that can halt it.
It is the Principle of everything that is in motion, and then there is nothing that can stop it.
-Opening the door of everything - There is nothing that can stop it.
-Opening the door of things - There is nothing that can stop it.
Tao
Is the Null - Who knows it?
<|endoftext|>
From Tao come the four relations, The four relations forming the matrix of the cosmos;
Abiding in them all these relations are a continuous phenomenon, lasting for ever,
From Tao heaven opens; Heaven seems to be receptive to that which is desireless; Heaven knows distress, but lets it pass, Heaven receives treasure but lets it pass, Heaven acts, but lets it pass, Heaven rules, but lets it pass, Heaven appears, but let it go, Heaven is void, is void, is void.
<|endoftext|>
From these four relationships arise four manifestations.From these Four Manifestations a continuum extends.From the Principle (Tao) there is nothing to be apprehended.Tao acts; Tao is receptive to this act.Tao is spiritless; it is the Principle that acts.Tao is universal; it is the Principle that is universal.Tao is manifest; it is the Principle that is manifest.
<|endoftext|>
From the Highest Consciousness are these four relationships:
The Dao of Being:
The source of All Things
Returning to It.
From the Source
All Things Merge:
They Become.
They Return.
The Highest Consciousness recognizes Itself,
Since there is Nothing It can oppose.
All Things merge in The Highest Consciousness
And It Becomes:
They Become.
Returning to It
Is It Not the Principle That Becomes?
<|endoftext|>
From these four relationships sprang four. Each sprang into appearance and was thereafter invisible; but still, from it came things. Such is the presence of all things that act, and such is the non-act of the One. From it, everything becomes; and from it, all things disappear. For these four relationship are manifested in them.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao consists of these four relationships: The manifestation of the Form of the Spirit, of Infinity, of Truth, and of Decay. These four form the middle of the universe.
In everything, the form of the Spirit comes in to play, and thereby manifests Everything.
From Infinity arises the form of the Spirit. From Truth, the form of the Spirit comes. From Truth arises the form of the Spirit. From Decay, the form of the Spirit is gone.
In all things, all come to an end. From this the principle of the universe is shown.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is (all)
like the five members of a vessel
Tao appears: Its
======================================== SAMPLE 5740 ========================================
Or the 'small things'
Give birth to men's own interests,
And teach them [how] to be of use.
When I'm successful, people say, 'I've done it!'
Success doesn't require ambition.
When success is achieved, people say: 'That was long in the making!'
Progression requires care.
A good ruler does no boasting,
And does not praise,
Or treat his people disparagingly.
When he has done the right thing, he does not show off.
<|endoftext|>
The highest trait is simplicity;
The smallest is obscurity;
The things which grow and flourish are obscure;
The wise man eschews extreme refinement and uses no flattery,
If one can be successful, he makes one's success plain,
If one has accomplished, he lets no matter remain and so praises them as great achievements.
Wherever he goes, honour has no place.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue is benevolence.The smallest is insignificance.The things which are created have a long existence.The wise person, although he knows that he has to continue doing his work,does not think he has accomplished a thing.When he wins, he does not show off, when he loses, he does not lose his temper.No one is clever, he has an inner light.
<|endoftext|>
Man's highest duty is to be generous.
The smallest duty is to be lowly.
Things which have been created have a long life.
The sage who cultivates them does not make claims of his achievement.
When his work is done, he does not regard it as a failure.
Thus he is never outcast by others.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue is brevity.
The smallest virtue is rarity.
It is only through going light and exploring that one can get lost.
This simplicity is the heart of benevolence.
When you reach the ultimate cleverness, you never boast.
If you're never in the moment, you're always on the go.
If the way forward makes you happy, you can be happy.
<|endoftext|>
Tao, the mysterious Way,
Becomes a valley.
The smallest thing in the world,
Must be praised.
When the Master achieves success,
Doesn't she claim her achievement?
If she succeeds,
She doesn't like to be thought inadequate.
In success, she doesn't resort to any deeds,
Without boasting, without boasting, without seeking to be superior, without advocating glory.
She does it all according to the Way, and claims nothing for herself.
<|endoftext|>
Great virtue is not constant virtue;
Difficulty virtue is not difficulty virtue.
Nature has created the myriad things;
Therefore, all beings appear as things.
It is true that one should make no claims;
Yet one should keep oneself as unnoticed as a guest.
Not acquiring success, one should remain true;
When gaining, one should remain true;
Not claiming superiority, one should remain humble;
One should keep oneself to be simple and simple.
<|endoftext|>
He who is great in virtue cannot, in the least degree, be the result of mere passion.
He who is great in reluctance is the result of mere reluctance.
Things are always produced by contrivances;
Only by saving oneself will one be preserved.
The noblest attitude is the result of modestness.
When the master has achieved success, he does not boast,
But simply says: "This was a task which required many years to accomplish."
The true accomplishment occurs without contrivance.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue, when it proceeds to act, acts without effort;
The lowest virtue acts without alarm.
The work that has been done, is the fruit of having worked,
And its success is without invincibility;
The boastful deeds of the master, are only the fruit of perfection.
A Master feels no pressure to show off his accomplishments, nor is he anxious to gain fame.
One who succeeds, has no ambition, but only has an inner desire to finish.
<|endoftext|>
Tao, hidden as the shadow, rules the dale. The humbleness of things is without the presence of the gods. The mysteries of it are the shadow.
The man of action never comes into conflict with Tao;
The man of reluctance never encounters it.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest virtue is humble virtue.
The smallest virtue is eternity.
Things arise; it is in their presence that they are produced.
One must govern oneself in order to realize Tao;
Yet as a baby being born
======================================== SAMPLE 5750 ========================================
The Head, like a bow, 
Lasts long;The Thirteen are all made of thread; 
The Vessels are made of something solid, 
All are molded by man; 
Only the Elusive Power 
That depends upon Reason, 
Lacks simplicity. 
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth arise from The cosmic shell, 
Then the world is given birth. 
It is then different from the womb. 
There is thread in the womb, 
There is a substance in the thread, 
Then there is a shape, 
And what is between those two? 
There is nothing in the cosmos which cannot be observed. 
Thus it is that Reason creates Nothing, And it is not itself rooted in Nothing. 
<|endoftext|>
The perfect system of all things 
Originally came from the soft essence 
Pure and dark as the sky.
Originally, there were five things:
One was from the Mother.
Another came from the Mother,
And the Mother Mother came.
Who knows whence this? It is not so.
How could I know?
How could I do so?
<|endoftext|>
The nameless of the nameless: 
Originally, the ten thousand things came forth: 
Then they were given names.
The Nameless then was born; 
The Nameless is the thread of the nameless.
The nameless is called the shell of the nameless.
The shell of the nameless is called ten thousand things.
And then it came to this: 
The Great Dao: 
The great Dao is timeless 
And so can never be understood 
(If one can know it, how else could they know its essence?)
But it does know its name, 
It calls it Tao: 
"Tao does not change" 
(If it could change, it would be false); 
And yet it has a tattered shell, 
And it has a truly unique power 
(With this we can regard its being beyond what the ordinary being could ever be).
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is the purest white we know, 
and is never described. 
The Way, however, is complete and unchanging. 
It changes time and space. 
The Tao can be made to speak, 
and known only through doing. 
The Tao is free of desire and thought, 
so it can be known. 
The Tao is in opposition to all effort and exertion, 
so it can be lived successfully. 
Tao may be shaped into a vessel, 
but the Dao alone gives it life. 
The Dao is invisible to the eye, 
so it cannot be observed. 
Only with the aid of the Tao can you see its nature. 
Knowing the Tao, you can then use it to attain your purposes.
<|endoftext|>
"The Tao is the unchanging, inexhaustible, life energy."
"The Tao is the original and the unchanging, in every aspect."
"The Way is the constant, forever within you."
"The Tao is unnamable and unclear. 
Is it not? It is thereby your reality."
<|endoftext|>
The Ten Thousand Things originate in emptiness:
O the soullike essence of the ten Thousand Things, 
Begins to radiate from the Way:
And the Way is forever as the Way in its own substance,
Within it the mystery of the Way:
And yet it has a home within it,
Its gem within the (chaos of) the Way:
It is indivisible;
The mysterious and the marvelous within it:
And yet it has a home within it,
Within it the form of the universe:
It is indivisible;
The mysterious and the marvelous within it, 
Its source within it!
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is a Being-without-Being; 
The Way is a Being-within-a-being;
Their beginnings are both undefined; 
The Tao has no name. 
The Way has a name.
The commonness of these is changeless; 
Both are without delimitation. 
Both are changeless.
Without names they differ by their absence.
Hence they are just as original. 
The formation of man 
From its origin of namelessness.
Man's origin is something which can not be conceived; 
For that reason, its essence has not yet been expressed, and it is no longer considered. 
The Essence of Tao, without Name, is always so. 
The
======================================== SAMPLE 5760 ========================================
Taken together, these strategies alone are not enough.
Prejudice and racism must be on your mind.
Those who stand for peace must be aware of them.
Those who live in harmony must be aware of them.
To be afraid of loss will make you lose.
Witht these, then how is it that
true leaders 
live in harmony with the Tao?
<|endoftext|>
Do not rule by your intuition,
but rather accept life
as it comes and do not try to master it.
Keep your mind clear and your heart steady
As your beloved is (Ego)
and as you grow.
One who follows Tao is free of desire, 
fear or irritation.
He is at peace with himself, 
and with all under heaven.
Not dominating, yet staying at the root.
Not being in control, yet being calm.
One who follows Tao is a light to all.
He is at the center of the universe.
He leads the way of no-one.
He is a model for all.
<|endoftext|>
When you teach harmony, you do not rule by force of numbers.
When you hold fast to purity, you do not blame others.
When you live by forgiveness, you do not fear retribution.
When you are gentle and alert, you are at peace with yourself.
When you keep the Tao, you realize that there is no other path.
<|endoftext|>
Conducting ceremonies: "what is not here; what is merely there." They must be experienced first:
when you enjoy yourself, you stay there;
when you fear you will fail, you do not lose hope.
Those who know what the spirit of holiness looks like: They are free from all this.
Those who live in harmony with the Tao:
they live in perfect harmony.
They see all things as they are without naming,
and never fear because of that.
But they understand that things, because of this, become blemishes.
Things will disappear.
After that, they will revert to their basic nature.
And this does not tend to boor or inure people.
<|endoftext|>
Avoid the pursuit of 'ordinary events,'
Gathering unnamable things - 
with all your might; 
So that you do not rely upon what others rely on: 
On one day come the Unnamable and there is nothing.
And that is why, you, "When things have been in their permanent oneness"
, 
You are not losing your way; 
You do not make the culture out of it;
And, you are not looking for one another; 
Therefore, you see the other person as you see the Other.
<|endoftext|>
Whenever affairs are conducted according to Tao, the one who makes no inquiries loses the opportunity to observe the fullness of Tao.
When affairs are conducted according to chaos or force of will, the one who tries to do so loses the opportunity to observe the one whom chaos or force of will rejects.
The one who takes the delight to shed one's blood, if one wants to find for himself what has been torn away from him, loses the opportunity to observe the one whom he himself is torn away from.
And the one who places himself into disorder, if he wishes to observe what is abandoned by those who are abandoned by themselves, will lose the opportunity to observe what is abandoned by those who are abandoned by themselves.
<|endoftext|>
Rigorous sagas
preclude: for which reason.
There are affairs
Which are not (directly) staged.
It behooves them to be seen:
The whole round (event) is lost.
The affairs which are not (directly) staged
Detach as though absent:
The whole round is lost.
There are affairs
Which are not (directly) staged;
They must be seen.
There is no longer vacancy.
Then there will be vacancy.
When affairs
Act in unity there will be
The vacancy of names
And there will be
The abandonment of names.
When affairs
Act in unity there is
The vacancy of names
And there is
The abandonment of names.
When affairs
Act in unity there is
The vacancy of names
And there is
The abandonment of names.
Whenever affairs
Act in harmony there will be
The vacancy of names
And there is
The abandonment of names.
<|endoftext|>
Avoid being too formal or formal-minded. 
Avoid the passion of "searching for a rule." 
Expect that as soon as things are done, they go away. 
Always look for endings for ritual and rules.
======================================== SAMPLE 5770 ========================================
With their nature in action
with the spoken words of the great man
Look for the source of the words!
In the bottomless ravine of deep repose
That is the source of all hidden signs and wonders
The eternal essence of simplicity, the origin of all actions,
The constant source of all virtue, the treasury of all virtue,
The image of the measure of all things,
Lived without life and grew old without growth,
Rejected the attributes of the Way
Embracing the path of Infinity
Way beyond loss and birth,
The supreme measure of all things,
The ultimate gate of all subtlety.
<|endoftext|>
The original named them, as being mysterious and wonderful.
The four quarters form the beginning of all things.
From its beginning all things proceed.
From its beginning all things exist.
<|endoftext|>
The subtle image of a male and female is the origin of the first part of creation.
From the base of the female they proceed to produce all things, 
and from the base of the male they develop them.
<|endoftext|>
The uncountable square is the beginning of heaven and earth.
From the uncountable square all things were made.
<|endoftext|>
The Mysterious Feminine Flourishes in Tao,
And the feminine Form of God is the source of all Great Tao.
From the mysterious feminine (Mother),
All things began.
From the mysterious feminine,
All things proceed.
<|endoftext|>
The mystery of an image Is the beginning of the Image.
Of a male and a female, The origin of the Male and the origin of the Female.
<|endoftext|>
The infinite square has been the origin of the world.
Females of the Great Mother acted as the mother to the myriad creatures.
The multitude of females (Females of Heaven and Earth) sprang from the female (Females of the Great Mother).
<|endoftext|>
Uncarved wood has always been the basis of the world.
In time of peace Female Nature acts as the mother to the myriad beings.
The myriad female beings had (filial piety) female nature, The female nature (Filial piety) may be seen in the myriad female beings.
<|endoftext|>
The images of Te are the form of the Mother, and the Female (Tao) is the source of the Son.
The Male (within the human body) has developed into a full body (In terms of the reason and influence) and came into being.
<|endoftext|>
There are four main parts in the body of the Tao:
the uterus, the reproductive organs, the female reproductive organs, and the male reproductive organs.
There are four kinds of matter in the body.
All four of these are the same in nature.
There are four kinds of appearances.
There are four kinds of knowledge.
Each of these four consists of the primordial essence of the ajna.
The jnana is one mystery (The jnana is the abyss).
It's time to embrace the Tao and embrace one's life.
<|endoftext|>
Ever aware of the infinite, the Female-Way always appears. 
Since her return (by the Female-Way), the female becomes greater and more manifold.
Ever aware of the infinite (through the male-Way), the Female becomes more and more specific.
Since her return (by the Male-Way), the Male becomes more and more specific. 
What is ceaselessly manifested and what is ceaselessly contained in Becoming (Being)
Holding something constant and what is constant in Becoming
Holding something objective and what is objective in Becoming
Holding something spiritual and what is spiritual in Becoming
The mystery of non-being contains mystery.
When we embrace the wholeness of the Light, we can see through. 
<|endoftext|>
The mystery of E	h - in nature, is the origin of the highest, in heaven, is the cause of the lowest.
This one can be clearly seen as the origin of the male, as the origin of the female.
Since the origin of the female is the origin of the origin of the male, and since the origin of the female is the origin of the origin of the origin of the origin of the origin of the origin of the mystery of non-being.
Through the mysterious integration of the male and female we can obtain the finite form of the Male and female.
<|endoftext|>
From the beginning, in the time of the great female: Female origin of all things, From the origin of all things, originated the male
======================================== SAMPLE 5780 ========================================
Welcome to the beginning.
<|endoftext|>
Firmament for every valley. The cave for every hunting ground.
The valley valley for the hunting ground.
Therefore, let your heart delight in the kingdom of the child.
Liken your bones be the kingdom of the intelligent.
Liken your bones the kingdom of the strong.
Liken your bones the kingdom of friendship and harmony.
Liken your bones be the kingdom of all things.
Great rivers flow and feed all creation.
Great rivers are the valleys of all the world.
Great rivers are the roots of all things.
All things depend on rivers for nourishment.
Truly love the rivers and need not fear to cross them.
And thus may the valley and the hunting ground be nurtured of themselves,
and the valleys become places to return to.
Liken your bones the kingdom of the wise and your bones the kingdom of the strong.
Liken your bones be the kingdom of friendship and harmony.
Liken your bones be the kingdom of all things.
The Book is but a guide to the Great.
<|endoftext|>
If heaven were always made tall And valleys could always be visited If the earth were always flat And all the great rivers can always return to great seas And on earth all things would be ready to come home All the wise and powerful would then be supported by the great earth And men and women would then be ruled by the great heaven
<|endoftext|>
On top of a hill, hills can be a valley, or even a hunting ground. In a valley, the valleys close inwards. A hunting ground, when used for practicing loyalty to the nation, becomes a valley.
<|endoftext|>
High valleys can be the source of many valleys.
High valleys can be the source of many valleys.
Both are good for the country.
For holding to one's ways, being loyal to the nation
If the country is set up properly, the valleys become quiet and peaceful
<|endoftext|>
River valleys can be big enough to hold a whole country.
If the great rivers are cut, the valleys are left empty.
Let the valleys be full again with the great river, or the great wind.
<|endoftext|>
Since the Valley forms the center of a country, It is better to provide a valley to work with.
Since the Great River is cut, It is better to make a river to work with.
<|endoftext|>
The valleys are from which all rivers flow. The great valleys are great for all rivers. The Sage nurtures the sage within himself. The Sage can work with great rivers and Great winds.
<|endoftext|>
The big bang settles on the valley below the clouds. The valley below the clouds is the portal of the ten thousand worlds. The ten thousand worlds are full of sons and daughters and full of waters.
<|endoftext|>
Valleys form the origins of all rivers. The riverbed is a gateway to all the wayward.
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says:
When Heaven is high, it is like a valley.
When valleys are high, they are like valleys.
When rivers flow to the sea, they are like valleys.
When the sage is loyal to the country, his views are to the valley.
When people are loyal to the country, their views are to the valley.
<|endoftext|>
Rivers of great breadth, valleys of great depth, rivers of great valleys, seas of great depths,
all natural streams to the sea, rivers to the sea,
will always carry the family line, and all will have a stream which flows back to the sea.
<|endoftext|>
The valley of heaven looks like the valley below heaven; And the valley below heaven looks like the valley below heaven.
The valley beneath heaven can be a hunting ground for rivers, And even a valley of the world.
For on a given day it may be desired to hunt On the hundred thousand natures of the earth.
For there, too, a shepherd must consider the valley.
A family may therefore grow up with a valley.
For one who will receive the family line,
The valley can produce the hundred thousand natures;
For one who will receive the earth,
The valley can produce the hundred thousand natures.
As for all creatures they are constantly made to return to the world.
Let men like the common folk,
And all will have their roots in the valley.
For as the ten thousand natures,
Through their allegiance to the family line,
Are naturalized in the social body,
As for all creatures, they are naturalized in the social body.
<|endof
======================================== SAMPLE 5790 ========================================
Is it the sense of possession? The single desire for possession is so great that it transcends belief and conquest! How many schemes and conflicts are thereby postponed? How great is the loss of results, how great is the loss of trust, how great is the loss of hope!Therefore those who love the sacred body with everything, they always fear no disease and have no worry.
<|endoftext|>
He who can play the fool does so by play;He who can play the riddle has the clue.He who can play a vital note has a type.He who can play a note has a sound.He who can play a government has motive.He who can play power has means.He who can play his share of people has possessions.He who can play his part is perfect.He who can play virtuos is clear.He who can play virtuos is receptive.He who plays virtuos does not use force.He who can play his part has wealth.He who plays virtuosity is clear-eyed.He who plays virtuosity is receptive.He who plays virtuosity does not use force.He who can play his role has equilibrium.He who plays his role has life.Therefore to those who love the life-force, danger is not a big issue,so much love there is in the body and mind.
<|endoftext|>
Boasting to be wise is doing so superficially;Hearing music is an epiphany.Seeing clearly is seeing how things are.Having the ability to master others is self-discipline.Being alive isn't something you choose;It is just the way things are.Those who play the instrument do so without knowing how.When things go wrong they can't control them.Having a lot of confidence isn't always a good thing.To have too much confidence isn't the way to go.Though there are other ways to be one with the world,none of them is in line with the Way.
<|endoftext|>
Do you learn things through the senses? You cannot learn to be wise; You cannot learn to play the harp, Or to understand the nature of God. The difference is: you win the skill through being foolhardy, And you lose it through the arrogance of being wise. 
<|endoftext|>
Those who can grasp Tao and delight in it don't really comprehend it,
Those who can play the harp and profit by it don't really profit.
Those who can construct an appearance of mystic subtlety and gain the esteem of others don't really gain the trust of others,
Those who can take hold of others and use them to advantage never benefit other people.
He who does not understand Tao as Tao, then you understand nothing.
He who understands Tao and knows how to benefit others,
may be esteemed by them.
Others cannot manipulate others.
Those who understand and benefit others,
may be seen to benefit others.
Those who are not understood and benefit others,
are seen to benefit others.
Those who don't benefit others are perceived as uninvolved.
Those who do benefit others,
are then seen to benefit others.
In the mind, this is known as 'making sure the confidence is in line with Tao.'
In reality it is known as 'pretending to be human, for you cannot be human.'
One who competes in business, and wins, and seeks to gain,
precedes all others.
Everyone has the right to compete.
It's true that there are other things that are to be valued, but they are to be valued based on one's own self-interest.
Even the Tao is different.
<|endoftext|>
Boasting of being wise is a basic falsehood, one who is clever is of a different order.
Though of the Tao, the unworthy do not possess it, while those of the True Way, those who master them, can gain every moment of their lives.
Truly, how much emphasis is on the word, and how much it ignores. One's gain will be due to one's actions and not to those of others.
The heart's lust for show and dandy show that which is to follow Tao in its all-pervading nature.
The fool and the foolhardy never seem to know what is happening in front of their eyes.
Those that are persuasive never resort to force.
Those that crave profit never prize their actions.
Those that gain have no aim.
Those that profit gain no more than those who lose.
Such people have no nature.
Though they may pretend that they are close to Tao, they are not from the Tao, nor from Tao from them.
<|endoftext|>
Everyone with the most ability that even the Tao can master, takes advantage of it. But those who are the most brilliant win with
======================================== SAMPLE 5800 ========================================
On his deathbed he picked up the ravine
And set himself alight,
Before he had persevered to the end.
And when all else has died out,
Where there is a desire,
Who still thinks with him?
And a desire can die before the end.
<|endoftext|>
He who in the state of equilibrium is returning to the state of nature, receives the return of Nature.Returning to the natural Way is the return of Nature.Returning to the Tao is the return of the Tao.Hence, he who seeks return to the state of nature, returns to Nature.Hence, he returns to the Tao.Hence, he returns to himself.Hence, he returns to the Tao.Hence, he returns to the state of Nature.Hence, he returns to the natural state of Nature.Hence, he returns to the state of Nature.Hence, he returns to the Tao.Hence, he returns to the Tao.Hence, he returns to the state of the Tao.Hence, he returns to the source of the Tao.Hence, he returns to the Te.Hence, he returns to the universal Tao.Hence, he returns to the eternal.Hence, he returns to the Absolute.Hence, he returns to the Resurrection.
<|endoftext|>
Who practices perfect peace,It manifests peace in the world.From the perfect peaceThe heavens and the earth fall into union.From the union of heaven and earthThat we can say with certainty is the way of Life.From the WayWe cannot know but are compelled to acceptThis is what the Way by which the world became consciousIn all its richness of light.Yet the Way is not the means by which everything happensSo shun it, and you will not die.
<|endoftext|>
The natural law of harmony Is always attainable,And each will return in one's turn. The harmony of this world is not in opposition And, in this world, everything, whether it existed Before creation or destroyed, comes together again. When everyone in the universe is harmonizing,The Great Presence comes into being. The Great Presence does not strive for anything. Rather, It is always there, in everything It contains. It does not try to impose its will. It is natural. 
<|endoftext|>
The ideal is both perfect and perfect only by a return. Returning is called transcendental unity.Truly, no matter what happens, everything exists and survives.Everything has an individual and a collective life,even all living things die.Each individual lives, dies and grows. The whole is bound up in a part and the whole is free from bondage.The Great One is eternal. The Tao is always there, all the time.
<|endoftext|>
It is in accord with nature that the ultimate good (ta) arises, and the average bad (fa) returns. This is known as tao, or harmony of opposites.The best, according to Tao, does not desire:The average is not quite so good.
<|endoftext|>
The perfect gentleman observes the natural order,But is naturally adapted to take his stand upon the level.The natural order as a whole is in harmony.Now, as to what you desire, I know not the reason:The perfect gentleman is content;The average man persists,But will cease,If anything, not being as good as he.But the nature of things is the same:When the parts of one whole are evenly worked together,There is again harmony.When the parts are differentiated, there is again discord.When a man, being on the natural level, gets too attached to a hundred little things,He ceases, of his own accord.Not the natural order is reformed:But the oneness of the parts of the whole is.He who has learned this lesson will then be secure:Or he will strive after only the natural state.Is it not so?
<|endoftext|>
The wise man abides in the subtle,But he also does his job.Having the wisdom of the subtle,He resides in nothing.Everything has its place.The wise man doesn't make himself an exception to the rules.He comes by himself, be it with every ability.There are times when nothing is worth being,And when there is a lot to do.When things are most free from tension,The simple principle is really existing.Therefore the wise man holds fast to the Principle,And thus no one is out of balance.He resides in the deep,And his work is done,That is, he may live in simplicity.
<|endoftext|>
The perfect scholar treats all things as though they were his own.When he does so, he seems to receive a return.The way of life that is left untended and dormant can never
======================================== SAMPLE 5810 ========================================
Accommodating into itself all mysteries: in one's journey of being, each mystery is serenely there. Which is the Tao? - The way to be. By this Tao, we realize that all things of the Universe are but a remote beginning. In the Tao the stranger is but a child. By the Tao, each step of self-knowledge is complete.
<|endoftext|>
In making a character, establish the heart in the right place. In concentrating strength, put your hands on the hilt. In breathing, stay still. In speaking, keep quiet. In speaking well, there is no excess. In studying things, think only of truth. In practicing the Tao, it may be said there is no end. The Tao is all-embracing, thus it doesn't abandon us. It has no desire to be, yet it cannot be. What does the one wear reveal about him? It does not involve a man's (the "human") face.
<|endoftext|>
Accept your knowledge, but keep it inside you.Push your needs to the extreme.Forget what you want, and you will find what you need.This may seem hard, but it's not worth considering.
<|endoftext|>
Embrace the Way and become single with the Tao.Be open-hearted, in every way, so complete is your awareness.Embrace everything without limitation.It is just as simple as following the Tao.When you truly desire nothing, yet be satisfied, you are at the source.
<|endoftext|>
To attain the absolute Tao.One need only renounce worldly desires.Winding around is untimely.To be always at one's best does not satisfy.To take the way is to feel one's way-but is it really the way?Have you ever noticed that you look back?Does it not mean the end of everything?This is called 'Tao-essence', the essence of Tao, penetrating far and seeking no end.The ultimate way leads to non-existence.
<|endoftext|>
Watch yourself be fully as you have always been.Exhale your breath and keep still.Abandon your desires.Give up all your desires, and things will be made manifest in their natural course.When you can think only of the Tao, and do not regard anything else,You are truly free from perplexity. This may sound hard, but there is no way that can be refused.
<|endoftext|>
One who is wise and free of any wish will find the essence of Tao within him.To be single is to be so one.To be void of desire is to realize what you need.To understand is to be wise.To keep silence is to be alert.To comprehend is to be perfect.The Tao is the all-extent.One who desires nothing finds fulfillment.Only knowing the Tao leads to never-ending consciousness.This may sound hard to grasp, but there is no end to the journey of consciousness.
<|endoftext|>
One who looks for that realisation and meditation in the Tao,and who does not seek things for their own sake, will meet with his own seeker-kings.As for the reason:It is because the seeker-king has no desire,He becomes a solitary traveller.What the nature of the seeker-king has as its purpose is such an obscure one, that one may well say that it was as a wandering travelerWho looks to his tools for his tools: he has no purpose in mind.A man who can think out the meaning of life will lead his life as a man of wise perspective.He does not strive for that completion, that always purpose, and it will take him home.
<|endoftext|>
Look not to attain to Tao, but it will not refuse you: Give up all your desires, and other men's words will fill you. (For) for fulfillment it can be said: this may seem too great a task, but there is no end to it.For Tao can be comprehended, but its exercise cannot be renounced.To regard it as existing only as the substance, or the essence, or the being of the white thread, or the shadow, is to have lost its true character, which may be termed the metaphysical view; and to cherish the latter as an essence of the pure white thread, the shadow of the ancients, the mystical virtue is still more to lose, because it may be called as an abstraction, or as the progenitor of a multitude of colourful and discordant clouds, and may even be considered to arise from a creatureless germ.To prize the white thread as a sacred thread is as the behaviour of an impious to this thread; and to regard it as the inner substance of that thread is as the unpretending attitude of an ignorant and reckless man, who
======================================== SAMPLE 5820 ========================================
Still the kings of the days of old were great by their wisdom and their good looks. No one in the world can compare with the love they show to their people.
The greatest leaders endure, then appear as quiet and forgotten.
The commoners know their greatness but disdain to see it.
The rich do not care for their credit and possessions;
The wise nobles stay in the background and are content to benefit the people
The leaders of old, being at the head of their people, never displayed their greatness;
Therefore, now that their greatness has been recognized, they may be known.
There is no speech, no written account;
The people alone look for it;
For that alone is called Exotic, Grand, and Great.
Approaching the World with not stopping, And making it the centre of your life, The Sages call it the Great Beginning of the World.
<|endoftext|>
The ancient wise ones were not like today's leaders. 
They did not imitate what has been done, 
They did not flaunt their efforts. 
In front of them people smiled, 
At them the old fashioned smiles did not show. 
In the dark of night, people could not see them. 
The superficial people could not see them.
The rich, which the sage had given to, 
To whom the sage did not receive a gift, 
Who said little, did not see them. 
The distinguished did not receive the praise, 
The famous did not receive the glory.
The world could not agree about it, 
So in ancient times,
For governing it, the wise spoke,
When the Wise told the people, 
"We must give it little as here in front, 
Many as here in the dark, 
Rich as here in front, 
Commoner like here in front."
There is no speech, no writing, 
A word called Great, or "Subtle." 
No one in the world can make the choice. 
If one tries to let the world go by itself, 
There will be confusion.
Therefore, "we speak of this as a great beginning of the world, 
A beginning at all that has not yet been too completely established. 
"The great beginning of the world can be regarded as 'o' its self.'"
<|endoftext|>
The ancient rulers were luminous.
Others were lighthearted.
<|endoftext|>
The leaders of old were not tessellated.
Others were like a headmaster.
<|endoftext|>
Even in ancient times, the greatest leaders
may have looked ordinary.
<|endoftext|>
The illustrious still follow a leader, 
And you can't see the common people.
<|endoftext|>
"The leader does not show himself, 
Nor does he smile, nor does he speak lightly."
<|endoftext|>
The greatest leaders are seldom prominent, 
Even by words.
<|endoftext|>
The kings of old were beyond reproach; 
Indeed, they were luminous. 
The commoners all smiled and smiled; 
The officials all smiled at their task.
(After) the dark, when the people cannot see it, 
They don't know it exists.
<|endoftext|>
The great leaders have no need to smile, 
Rarely exhibit skill, nor boast of their accomplishments.
<|endoftext|>
They who in ancient times were dignified and exalted in social honors 
And admired by others,
Can they not resemble the state? 
In the light of the night,
Is it not dark enough? 
Can they not see that this can only be so? 
The undistinguished can have more than the distinguished, 
And the filial and loyal can have less than the flattery. 
However, I would like to make a point: 
If, in respect of the past,
We are to comprehend the present,
Then I suggest to look for the source,
For the beginning of the past,
And I will look for the way to the source. 
That is, I hope to grasp at it as it is, 
And will fornicate with it.
To have intercourse with it, 
To desire to perpetuate the matter,
Must be now to be an outsider.
Those who have reached the present state can do so, 
But they cannot contemplate the beginning of the state. 
<|endoftext|>
The leader is mild to his subordinates,
The more so in an untrammeled but fair way.
Then people smile and seem happy.
The
======================================== SAMPLE 5830 ========================================
From TheFreeWiki

The Tao is simply the essence of the universe.

But because of this, people love to glorify it.
Even if you say it's not the way it is, they still find a way to praise it.
People must have ways to stay in touch with their inner self.
So one can also say,
Tao isn't perfect, and yet people love to love it.
Even if Tao is imperfect, people are still eager to praise it.
To be in touch with what one is not is to be inside the world.
The universe cannot be completed, yet the people treasure that which is.
So it is that sometimes there's praise for it that doesn't quite measure up to reality,
and sometimes it's praise that can't be described.
If this is one of your opinions, just know that it's not wise, and therefore it endures.
So: the Tao cannot be understood, and yet the people can't help loving it.
Even if they don't understand it, the people can still gladly give it a chance.
Everyone is in flux and needs to have something to stay in touch with what's real to them.
So the path of the Tao is not just about the self, but the whole world.
To understand the whole world is to be part of the Tao.
To know the self is to be one with the self.
To be at one with the world is to be part of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is all-pervading.
In that it pervades, we can be glad;
But being glad, we can't be filled.
Still being filled, we can't be destroyed.
Being desirous of that which cannot be, we desire that which is done.
That which cannot be done, is praised.
Praise for such, is not enough.
It is just that our hearts make it so.
By naming it the Way, we may not be confused with the present.
Who is but one with the Way?
One returns to the Way.
We may, and we cannot.
We have it.
-end-
Alternative interpretations abound.Even naming a "Way" is considered polarizing. It is certainly not right to do so.
We must point out that by naming what is 
 - the Way, we do not claim to have understanding. We must be equally as much skeptical as if we did not describe it. We can clearly see that what we describe is not the Way. Rather than the Way, it is confusing. How can it be as "Simple" as it is? Why shouldn't the Tao be expressed as the Way?
This is a difficult one. So, how can we ignore the "All"?
With this there are many readings. To name it simply, the Way.
Which means the nature of the Way is not fixed and is completely flexible.
It is always in motion and meets everywhere.
It is all-embracing.
It is all-inclusive.
What other possibilities is this?
A source of joy and fulfillment
A source of much good fortune
A clearing of the confusion
This is called "Pure"
A source of all wonders and the Primal Creative Whole
That which "Uncarved"
If you want to change into something else
Say that you are the Nothing
If you want to grasp to something else
Become something else
Don't know what to do
Return to your own nature
Then what do you want to do?
<|endoftext|>
The Way is so everywhere! - its power is everywhere.
Filled with devotion and gladness, you'll never be at rest.
Fill with desire and you'll have to rest.
Calm yourself, and then you'll find your whole body will burst into joy.
Reconnect with your Infinity.
There's no needing to explain this, only experience.
Which one?
The natural Way.
Are you ready to follow it?
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is all-pervasive.
What is vibrant and blossoming makes no exception.
What is remote and unquiet makes no exception.
What is contrived and confused makes no exception.
Can you imagine: that what is like this is in contact with everything?
That what is real and not unreal is in contact with everything?
Or can you think of the universe as the inner and outer?
When contemplating the universe as one - it is essential to realize that the universe is multidimensional.
The universe is multidimensional.
Its characteristics are not self-imposed.
You may attempt to describe them, but you will have no opportunity to realize them.
<|endoftext|>
The Way: It permeates everywhere;
Grace
======================================== SAMPLE 5840 ========================================
He who does not take trouble nor care of anything is self sufficient.He who takes care of things yet does not try to get rid of themHe who takes care of things yet does not try to get rid of themHe who takes care of things and finds that it does not leave himI am a great fortune-teller.I tell the good things and not the bad.I know the vastness of the Cosmos and not the smallness of a single atom.I do not brag about myself.My aim is simple, because I don't try to fool anybody.
<|endoftext|>
Do not take action, gain nothing.
Use what you can, and there will be plenty.
Rent what you do not want, and there will be plenty.
In doing these, do not attract attention, and good fortune will flow to you.
But be prepared for what happens, and look away when it happens.
No action is without flaw.
Using what is not in use, there is plenty.
Holding what is not in use, there is plenty.
Matching with what is not matching, there is plenty.
Not seeing the excess, what is needed, is awareness of the imbalance.
Where things become inadequate, there is abundance.
Where things become inadequate, there is plenty.
Lao Tze says, "Do something, take care of it, and you will have nothing."
<|endoftext|>
He who does not contrive to gain,
Has no need to contrive;
And, when a deficit is found,
He will find plenty;
He who takes a journey that he does not want to go,
Has room enough to spare;
And the leader who brings his flock to live by the Way
Is not greedy,
And the ill gossips will not stain his way.
The sage's words,
Have you the way ?"
<|endoftext|>
He who does not take action will not gain.
He who gets it by taking action will not gain.
There is no contentment to be had by taking action.
He who takes action and thereby is empty
will have nothing left.
He who does not act but gets content is content;
And in doing so he forgets that he is acting,
Is content.
And he who empties himself of all contentment is left without substance,
Without sufficient content.
The sage takes his stand on the Tao of the world,
Who does not claim anything in return.
<|endoftext|>
The sharpest ax that cuts does not cut.
The largest square has no walls.
Therefore, one who creates, does not possess.
One who is satisfied does not create content.
One who has plenty is content in abundance.
One who does not own has no possession.
Therefore, the great Tao does not demand anything in return.
The perfect Tao does not become perfect.
Use what is without, you will have no need.
Use what is with, you will have abundance.
But if you do not possess and lead, there will be few who become possessed.
Therefore, the great Tao is perfect, without needing to be perfect.
<|endoftext|>
He who makes no effort will never be free.
He who is content is content.
He who is content creates without using.
He who uses without having any need.
He who has plenty is content, and content is not needed.
And if one has no abundance, then one is used up.
The greatest Tao is subtle, But has no desire to be perfect.
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says, "He who makes no effort will never gain anything. He who gains nothing will become rich. He who has become rich will not cease to be free. He who would not be free will find that he has no need. He who has plenty will be rich, and will be lost if he does not exist. The essence of Tao is non-existence, and the ten thousand things will vanish without leaving it. He who holds the Tao with all his heart will not realize its fullness, and never needs to realize it. He who knows Tao and does not practice it, it brings him success.
<|endoftext|>
If you are stubborn and untroubled, you will be free from trouble. Be content, and be happy.Be content and be free from troubles.Be content and not have to contend.Be content and be happy.Be content and not need to compete.
<|endoftext|>
What a man does not strive to gain, then he does not receive the reward of his efforts. If he is contented, he does not require conflict;If he receives his goods without conflict, then he is free from evil;If he
======================================== SAMPLE 5850 ========================================
The Tao remains static, and has no fixed limits; so it cannot be exhausted.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is like water; It is undefiled, it is full, it is unchanging.
Because it has no root, It cannot be taken.
Because it has no boundaries, It cannot be despised.
Because it is free from cares, Its social life is of deep significance.
Because it has no desires, It has no masterless servant.
Because it is without desire, It is like the great river.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage never lies.
His thoughtless actions are his kingdom.
Although his ambitions are endless,
He never resorts to them for selfish ends.
Forced to act, he lets go of his aims.
Because he is not bound by a contract,
He is like the river and lake.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is an unfathomable thing.
Although it is of infinite depths it is eternal.
Though it is unending, it can never end.
Because of no bound, it can be summoned by no one else.
Because of no display, it is like the great river.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is unruly; the Great Unyielding; and Eternal, in full supply.
Since all things are born of the One, it can never be stopped.
All beings can come forth of it; but it cannot control them.
If it were controlled, it would be indifferent to them.
The myriad things have come into being, but it can never discard them.
Therefore, there can be no sacrifice to them.
Their number is infinite.
The Tao is a source of all they call names; and can be called by them.
It is truly unlimited, and cannot be exhausted.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is uncountable and infinite, and ever unchanging.
Because of the no-thingness, it does not appear to be the source of existence.
Because of the being-ness, it can not be seen as a source of existence.
Therefore, existence implies a non-existence.
Therefore, without thought, one can transform non-existence.
Without going out to meet others, one can change the world.
Without being wary of anything, one is then content with the background of natural wonders.
<|endoftext|>
"The Tao is uncountable and everlasting.
Eternal yet undefiled!
The infinite does not assert itself,
It may be used to produce new things.
But it alone, unfailing, is inaccessible.
It seems beyond imitation
And appears to be like the great river.
"
"The Tao: being unchanging,
Neither sinking nor expanding.
Door of the great river
Closest to what is without form,
That which could be endlessly created.
Thus it may be oneness' consort."
<|endoftext|>
The tao is of unlimited dimension and infinite duration;
Its unremitting character is eternal and unchanging.
Because of the attributes of Tao, it is not differentiated from its component attributes.
All things can be produced from it, yet it may not be their original cause.
It could be said to be the Eternal The origin of things was eternal.
Because it is unchanging, it is inexhaustible.
<|endoftext|>
The Principle is uncountable,
However great its subtle power is!
It is everlasting, eternally vacant!
To the collective of things it may be called the root;
The beginning of all things is hidden within.
Thus, the Primal Source
Is unshakable, unshakable, always unfailing!
To make use of it, look at it without prejudice;
To take possession of it, dismiss it from his grasp.
This is called emergence.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is so vast that it cannot be defined,
yet as we see its infinite capacity,
we know it to be unlimited.
Because it is unmoved, it is not bound by need;
It is the Infinite Base, as well as the Source of all things.
With all things existing,
The DAO is constantly and unfailingly present;
with no desire, it is the constant center of the universe.
Therefore it is no exception to observe how things arise,
As for being alone:
How it is unfailing!
It cannot be made to make a single movement.
Therefore it is the source of all that comes,
the unchanging Power of all of the One,
the thing to which all things are a manifestation.
<|endoftext|>
It is said that when the Tao is open, the square
======================================== SAMPLE 5860 ========================================
Hypocrites! Do you not see that when the ruler of the empire knows the masses will never refuse his pleasure, he will have the fabled national good in one fell swoop?
The return of the people from their holiday will not leave people with any desire to meet for the feasts of Spring and Vernal, nor for the newes and thorns of the year.
Higher rank than ordinary, nobles and dukes are still inferior to the simple ones.
Common people are in reality more civilized than the feudal lords.
The Monarch takes a position of royalty. The base honors not.
He who acts without knowing this, cannot be the Monarch.
He who does know it, is the one for whom the world turns to suffer.
He who acts without knowing this, is the one who will receive it with indifference.
The mighty, wealthy and proud takes an undeserved fate of inauspicious times, with ever-changing brightness.
He who is not aware of his own nobleness, fails to act in the world.
Being aware of himself as a nation, he is really the root of mankind.
He who acts at the will of all under heaven
is the Prince of all under heaven.
<|endoftext|>
High and lofty are the heights of the earth.
High and high are the heights of heaven;
It is only on low which those beneath them attain.
<|endoftext|>
Of all beings the Great is superior,
the Absolute in all matters.
He who honors the Infinite Becomes the One.
(I) that which honors that One,
may do without.
<|endoftext|>
The best tempered is the supreme instrument of Heaven.
He who honors it becomes master of all.
The reason why he is named as above is because of the correlative of the highest.
This above is most truly so because of the correlative.
The reason why he is named below is because of the correlative of the highest.
This is the reason why he is named below.
Hence it is said that this above is the one (in the universe) when all beings are gathered together (thus):
they shall not again desert the practice of feasts, nor fall into wanton carnal excitements,
nor display the greying winter vegetation, (the flowery aspect) which is in its turn yet yielding to winter showers.
The celestial empire, the highest, is not low compared with all the others.
The lowest ones all, therefore, as they receive this, receive, as it were, this from it:
they will renounce all over and return again to themselves (desiring nothing more than to govern things with) restraint and expediency.
Inasmuch as Heaven itself accomplishes everything, one may say that it is not so with the earthly affairs of man.
The means by which the spirit of Heaven accomplishes things is distinct.
Thus it may be inferred that the Spirit of Heaven accomplishes and not the human ability, its expediency.
And it is by this that we may consider that the spirit of Heaven achieves things, and not the human ability.
And because that human ability cannot achieve things, (for the results of this having been thereby shown, it must be assumed that it is not in harmony with the Spirit of Heaven), this spirit, as well, accomplishes things, and so acts with sufficency, and consequently these are achieved and not the results of it.
Therefore it is said: "The manifestations of the utmost excellence are supreme in their reality," and "such a one (in the universe) is as if it were alone without variation."
Therefore it is said: "He who is named the supreme power (of the universe), is raised above all others, not because he will lead them, but because he can."
<|endoftext|>
The highest is the center of heaven;
The supreme is the basis of the earth.
No one among things can attain to the supreme center.
The means of its attainment are unfailing.
Therefore, it is said, "The highest point is the origin of the earth.
The lowest is the origin of the supreme center."
All things on earth are united together in the root, and nothing separates them.
The root is only one phase of the supreme center.
He who understands the root, sees the supreme center, and not only the root, the root as well.
One may say that the root is the origin of the earth.
Because it is so, it can also be the origin of the world.
The supreme unity of earth is so in part because of the root, and in part because of the root.
As for the Sage, though the root may be essential to him, he is equal to the root in that he is equal to it.
<|endof
======================================== SAMPLE 5870 ========================================
In the second quart of the six thousand years, we have seen that the heavens were naturally born of Nothingness; they did not yield to the will of men. Since then, even when there were things born of Heaven, they were never separated from one another. Yes, because these two heavens are founded of Nothingness, neither will the Tao ever be cast into darkness.Since they were founded of Nothingness, no name will be given to them.Thus no name can be given to them.Therefore, having forsaken this, names will be given to them.Therefore, to discard these, names will be given to them.
<|endoftext|>
In the second and on the inferior way, the great people are silent, as if discarding the world, bringing in Tao without letting aught of their lives remain. As the universe is always advancing, nothing is forsaken, and nothing remains to be forsaken. For nothing is to be abandoned, nothing is to be forsaken. Tao is always advancing, and in following Tao it is never stopped.The universe is always advancing, and in following the universe it is never forsaken.Therefore Tao can be followed even after death, and without it anything can be abandoned. Tao can be followed even after the Tao lasts all day. Without Tao nothing can be abandoned. Without Tao no name can be given. Without Tao no name can be invented.
<|endoftext|>
The universe is like a bellows. It does not burst; it never fails. It may collapse to dust. Yet all things endure. A living being may linger in it, like it was conceived on a time-tossed soft shell. It may hum and be softened by its sound, but all living things keep their vital essence. A living being may remain, but the Universe does not neglect its vital essence. It is as though a dying man were the living dead. All things bring to the origin of the universe what is essential. Without its essentials there can be nothing. Without essential essence there can be no essential essence. If one may not have it, there can be no essential essence. If one may not have essential essence there can be no principle.
<|endoftext|>
In the second way the Sage is apathetic as if there was no ground to know how it works.Even so,One is never rejectedAnd a thing is left behind or left behind with what is left behind.So it is with a thing:If there's no ground to know, it can't be called dead.If you know where it is, you can call it by name.Without the need for an end you can bring everything to its foundation.Without the need for a foundation, you can call things by name.Now let us be without desire and knowledge.Even after death,the simplicity of the soul can exist.No body is called a thing.As things are called by name,they can be called by whatever name you have.I say to you,If you desire you can't give anything to the world.You can think and have an aim to complete it, but without any end.The simplicity of the soul can exist for a long time, even after death.I declare to you that even after death,One who lives without desire to change will become clear.
<|endoftext|>
The second way of returning to Tao
Is silence. Not like being a returner.
Why?
Because of the voidlessness.
The universe is ever present.
And so cannot be shown by any image.
With no body to manifest it,
It is the Tao of all under heaven.
So, it is also known to be forever after.
It is the Tao of longevity.
Thus it is the Tao of having a body.
Without self-interest there is no desire to be.
Without having a goal, there is no dissatisfaction.
Just having the body, one is like an artifact,
No longer necessary to gain possession.
Still, it is called the Tao of immortal life.
Thus it is called the mysterious Tao.
Therefore, it is indifferent to existence.
<|endoftext|>
Those who hold fast to silence keep from the knowledge of what is happening. They are naturally just like a bellows, for there is nothing within that is not free to become raw.But, alas, the universe in a moment must collapse and be transformed, and nothing will preserve itself.
As the universe will not decay, its potential remains forever. So, whether the creature has new life or is at rest, to it the substance of itself is true. Indeed, when the substance of the old soul is waned, to it there is a new and lasting essence. As if to the old original self, which was prior to the changelessness of the universe, the essence of the new, which is the self that exists but cannot be lost, is written.
The
======================================== SAMPLE 5880 ========================================
Heaven is a matter of what is small.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is not concerned about the ruler.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven cannot be the subject of a man.
<|endoftext|>
When I give thanks for all people
and then I forget the gratitude,
I come to the realm of TAO.
When I thank all people
and then forget the gratitude,
I remain in the realm of TAO.
When I praise all people
and then forget the praise,
I remain in the realm of TAO.
When I treat the world with courtesy
and then forget that,
I stay in the realm of TAO.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is like a group of people: tender and humble, as if they had nothing to fear from the sky; slow and steady, like the valley flowing by; lightly soaking and tender like the ground, as if they had nothing to fear; yet, at the same time, endlessly cleansing and rejuvenating the earth, like a whirlpool. 
The sage is like an ocean on the high seas. The kingdom's living is like a bowl of water running on the sea. In all respects the king is like the ocean; endlessly cleansing and nourishing; constantly resurrecting. 
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is like the group of people.The heavens are quiet and unfailingly kind.The gentle and yielding earth is like a flower in spring.To the left and right is Heaven, the serene center is the rivers and oceans, the warm and tolerant Earth is a valley.Heaven nourishes and refreshes.The Sage maintains the essence, and thus the whole oneness is ever there.The center is Heaven, the mystical center. He who is of the serene center is the center of all being.He who has an ocean of serenity is a stream that flows down from the divine Spirit, and thus a taproot of the universe.The Supreme Ruler functions harmoniously with all things. His utmost calling is to reside in peace and harmony, to return to the original, to follow the way of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is like a single pool of water;It is patient and peaceable, like a valley of spring.The water in it, is always pure and clear, like a plowed earth.Heaven is like the valley; gentle and gentle, like a valley stream.Heaven is like a good land like a meadow and river.Heaven is the ultimate source of the rivers and meadows.Heaven is the source of all the men,women and children.Heaven and peace give life to all.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is like a group of people.Heaven is unassuming.Heaven is gentle and tranquil.Heaven is simple and peaceful.Heaven is like a spring that is sudsy and sweet.Heaven is the source of everything.Heaven and peace give life to all.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is like the solitary masses of people.Heaven is relaxed and good-natured.Heaven is as the valley is to the springtime rains.Heaven is like the Tao.Heaven gently harmonizes all things.Heaven is the source of the Tao.Heaven gives and Tao brings everything to life.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is like a whole group of people.Heaven is calm and fair,As if it has nothing to fear from the heavens.Heaven is like the innocent and the weak.Heaven is like the earth.Heaven is peaceful and eternal.Heaven is like the gourmand and the gracious.Heaven brings nourishment and nourishes all things.Heaven's laws and attitudes of conscienceAll things return to the source.Heaven's laws and attitudes of conscienceAll things return to the source.
<|endoftext|>
The five-Coloured Gems are like a soul within a body.Hearing the gem sounds like having existed.Grasping the gem feels like possessing a part of a body.Hearing the touch feels like enjoying oneself.The five colours are giving names to all life on earth.Ego brings peace.Tangible person with intelligence knows the true identity.Infinity to the Nameless is good.The Five Articles are blessings.The nameless is true.All people benefit from love.
<|endoftext|>
Hence heaven and earth should be considered as abstractions.Acknowledge this abstraction, and you can be sure it is tranquil and tranquil.Acknowledge this existence and you can be assured that it is gentle and yielding.And it should be known that an inarticulate life would do for an inarticulate death.Acknowledge the (
======================================== SAMPLE 5890 ========================================
Humanist spirituality is simply human,and therefore can be cultivated by anyone,of any background.I do not claim to be superior to anyone,But that the example I take of, not too small.For when great disasters come,I stand by the survivors as a model for humanity,and say, "Ah, the remnants of humanity are there, too."How, then, can we fail to live up to these?Conquering and resolving all your fears,conquering all your depression,conquering and resolving all your desires,conquering and resolving all your fantasies,conquering and resolving all your selfishness,conquering and resolving all your selfishness,conquering and resolving all your desires.Conquering and resolving all your sorrow,conquering and resolving all your selfishness,conquering and resolving all your selfishness.Humility is what we seek. A man who humbles himself under his burden and overcomes his fear, humbles himself under the burden, conquers his fear.
<|endoftext|>
The student of Tao is familiar with the attributes of Tao, they're not too precious; therefore they can be employed by anyone, from the lowest student to the most exalted.So, the talent-less is the student.This is the teaching of the low, which others will despise. The skilled is the student, but as a group, the inferior ones are despised.Thus, there are some who have the skill, and others who have the stupidity, or are ignorant, or both.Those who are skilled at governing others are not really able to do so.If one were to boast of being the most talented, the world would still say, "How inept!"The adept is able to become the lack of adept, to become the master of the lack of master.
<|endoftext|>
The student of Tao can rely on the Tao, he can be powerful, he can attain such power, and he can know.Yet he cannot be great.The inferior one of the people, the master, the teacher, the lord, the priests of the king and lord.
<|endoftext|>
Yeh Person is properly named one of the characteristics of the naturalness of man,He is not out of proportion,He will attract the attention of all creatures with one word,so it may be said of him is not to be confused.If the words are insufficient,the loss is on one's own individuality.But the ability to manage, the mastery of others, the natural power of his mind, the knowledge, the comprehension, the wisdom, the creativity, the actual perfectition, the control of things;the basic tenets of human genius, are by this also provided,Predictably they will be attacked.Others under heaven with his fame,will be desirous to force the treatment of his talent,and think of him not to be a man of action,that is, to make his muscles strong,his strength with another tools,his ingenuity, with another instruments.They will think of his actions as abuse of things,unworthy of respect.And he will therefore proceed with great caution,To establish his skill,it is necessary to control others to bring them under his rule.But he can himself become insignificant,When no one claims a credit,He can be used as a substitute,as a standard.He can be corrected by others,he can be made proficient,as a model for his fellows.Such is the way with him: as to deal with others to make them fit in himself.That is why, he is here, according to the natural descent of the human type,And thus will not be endangered.The greatest attributes of man, follow from the relation to the profound nature,To be able to preserve them, is indispensable,And therefore he uses them for the common purpose.By raising his arms, he sees them; to all men, he is the same.With these words he does not dominate.
<|endoftext|>
Teh is Teh that alone can gain it:But all the people worship itAnd in return the leaders will fight to protect its honor.Yet when you take the fist, all the people scorn it.I am just one of the followers.But the followers of Teh look only to me:Is this because I have no merit?
<|endoftext|>
The traveller may travel far without being followed. The teacher may instruct him, but never seem to want to lead. The superior man can keep a small group quiet. But when a master chooses to go his own way, he should expect a response.
The world depends on a high calibre. Where is the need to feel insignificant? Who can be master of a group of people, but the one holding the key to harmony?
<|endoftext|>
The tao is a great power but it is not the substance of Tao
======================================== SAMPLE 5900 ========================================
Stay in your deep core.
Exalted be the masculine power!
Let it extend its mighty grasp!
Let it guide your lords,
The gods and kings!
Where the power comes from,
It is everywhere.
There is no end to your power.
But being full of strength makes you great.
When you return to your natural state
Your force is always with you.
The ancient masters were adept at mastering their essence
By non-violent deeds.
The nobility then became humble.
Now the nobility is becoming insignificant.
Its emptiness is suffocating.
If you do not keep it empty,
You can overcome anything.
Give up gold to the wise.
With humility return to an empty void.
For these things cannot be told
But all can be told by acting from the beginning.
-The knight is a gentleman,
The sage a true gentleman,
The god a great god,
The earth a lord,
The king a king.
These are gifts of the earth.
Without them, earth is flat.
If it had no rulers, it would collapse.
Give the king some trust.
Become humble.
Sell your possessions.
Let the wise hold the Earth in trust.
And become humble again.
All the way, the empty void will be the center of everything.
Thus is the glory of the knight
A true gentleman
A noble leader
A great state
A great nation.
The true man is not cynical.
He does not sense the emptiness of the world.
The good are always hidden in the heart.
The old knights could not see it,
but the sage could.
The good are always done.
The world has lost a good,
for the world can never have true virtue.
By giving up greed you will get great.
By not clinging to possessions you will receive what you want.
By taking the path of the weak, you will become great.
By acting from the beginning, you will overcome any obstacle.
I alone have climbed the path of the good,
and is the most genuine.
The name of the knight is lao tze, the gentleman is dao, the holy man is ai, the great Taoist is the nameless essence of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
Be modest. Do not display your power.
Give up the treasure and do not hold on to the destiny of Earth.
Conquer without battle and you will leave no one behind.
Matter must flow to go out, and one should take care not to block it.
But there are goods that one can not wait for.
When it comes to a cup you must be the first to sip it.
When it comes to food you must be the first to serve it.
Therefore it is better to be empty-handed, then to show off by showing off the good.
Empty yourself away from what is heavy, then be a mixture of the worst and the best.
Disown your possessions,
Then you can be content with what you have.
Discard the knowledge,
And you will have the means.
So when you receive the Tao,
Embrace simplicity.
<|endoftext|>
Abandon becoming and be like the Mother: give up knowledge, and be her child. Give up gaining and be like her child. Give up using and be like her child. Give up the affairs of Earth and be her child. Give up a particular body and be like her child. Give up its sur-face and be like her child. Give up particular goods and be like her daughter. Give up treasure and be like her child. Give up ways and be like her son. And take to the old way, and be like her Son. This is called the True Life.
The Master never renounced being her own child.
No matter how good things may be, she never gives them up.
Love is given to the body, but it is never wasted.
Lose your possessions, and you lose everything.
Embrace what is good, but do not possess it.
Don't care for what is shiny, or shiny to you.
Give up a hundred things and be like a hundred people.
Be content with being poor.
Accept no-thing, and be a man of the world.
This is called practicing the Tao of the Wise Man.
<|endoftext|>
Prove unworthy And never be good at being proven unworthy One who never needs to do good becomes his proper person
Better to be content And not need to do that which is good A desire to acquire and not need to possess
Better to desire not to own anything And not want to be constrained to do that which is good
Better to see each life and not seek to possess it
Better not to be dependent On all things

======================================== SAMPLE 5910 ========================================
< >■>).He who shines (Heaven) with light into the dark (the universe) is like a new-born babe.The Emperor may be seen by the people in the World, but he shines without seeing him, and sees himself without being seen.He who does not seek has no desire,But who cannot stay even when all under heaven are abased.People watch him but do not show their faces to him.He who is not vain (Re) is praised,The feeblest is despised.The first has power, the last is lost.A wise man is one who knows what is;but he is ignorant of what is not. He who has no desires loses not the desire.He who has no ability loses not the ability.He who does not cease is one who lasts.One who knows what is is not ignorant.He who knows when to stop is one who does not tire.One who knows when to meet ends endures.The Wise Person is able to see all that is.And yet do not try to put his knowledge into words.In order to know what is, he needs to see the universe,And yet he does not try to separate it from the universe.
<|endoftext|>
To be bright shines bright yet to go deep inside can seem to go deep inside can seem to go deeper can seem to go out can seem to go up can seem to go down can seem to go forward can seem to go backward To find light's depth is to see what is bright To be deep inside deep inside is to see what is deep One who is so deep that he can see the world can be seen to be seen If the people see what they see If the emperor can be seen If the people can see the emperor And so the world knows what is known One who knows what is knows, and so doesn't need to know So one who knows the world can be the world And the world can be the world And the people can be the people And so the world can be the world The wise leader knows what is seen, and does not have to see One who knows the world can be the world And the world can be the world The wise leader knows when to stay, and never has to be aware One who knows the world can be the world And the world can be the world In the end one can live in the world in the same way that you live in the World;
<|endoftext|>
The light that shines in a dark space is as bright as the light that shines in the lightless space. Light is not hidden.It spreads itself and forms new possibilities. It cannot be long held.It is eternal, and by it, the depth of deep space. The brilliant light doesn't dazzle.It spreads, and no one can see its greatness.If light is hidden, it spreads too far.Therefore, you must take advantage of the depth of light, And the light of a deep hole,To shine through the darkness.In this way, you make the depth into depth. This is the light that the deep hole shines through.But the deep hole must not be able to go deep.Therefore, you must take advantage of the light of a deep hole, And illuminate the depth, And create the depth.This is what you must do, to illuminate the depth, And then illuminate the depth, And create the depth.You must remain always, but be aware, That is, you must make the depth to be the depth. This is the method of the profound hole.This is the way of the depth. And the depth cannot be attenuated.Therefore, you must keep the depth to be the depth, And the depth cannot be diminished.Therefore, you must change the depth to the depth, And the depth to be the depth.This is the method of the deep hole.This is the way of the depth.The depth can't be kept away, And the depth can't be destroyed.Therefore, you must take a hold of the depth And change it to be the depth.This is called the deep hole.This is called the form of the depth.And the depth can't be diminished.Therefore, you must remain always, But be aware, That is, you must change the depth And change the depth, And change the depth To be the depth.This is called the utrix of depth.This is called the difference of the depth. And the depth can't be reduced.Therefore, you must remain always, But be aware, That is, change the depth And change the depth, And change the depth To the depth.This is called the source of the depth.And the depth can't be diminished.Therefore, you must remain always, But be aware, That is, change the depth And change the depth, And change the depth To the depth.This is called the nature of the depth.
<|endoftext|>
In the wide space of the Abyss, 
There was beauty
======================================== SAMPLE 5920 ========================================
Understanding the mind makes us alert.
Understanding the heart makes us compassionate.
Understanding the body makes us righteous.
Understanding the words makes us powerful.
Knowing the thoughts gives us energy.
Knowing the laws gives us intelligence.
Knowing the laws does not make you powerful.
That is why, these two words complement each other:
"Purposefulness brings fulfillment".
<|endoftext|>
Calculate the square root of one integer.
If you hold on to the true nature of the universe, you can see the beautiful.
Stop judging the world, and you can smile.
Conduct a relationship with all your heart, not your head.
Humility leads to peace.
The way of the Tao makes the world do what it wants.
The Tao may not have the best of intentions, but it will never betray you.
Tao can't be used as a weapon, but it can't be used lightly.
Through these words, I wish to make you aware of the life within you.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing Tao is the constant;Yet because it can be usedYet the Way always remains unfulfilled.A gentle man regards the world not as an ally,But only as a foe:A kind man considers his fellows as obstacles;A soft heart regards everything as ambition;A refined mouth regards an argument a reward.Knowing the origin of DaoAnd with a great reserveHe acts with great trust and certainty;The Tao is always that;It can never be: -Such a contrast.Knowing Tao, the wise man is selfless;And as a ruleWithout wishing for much,He relies on it.When the Tao is real,It is not wish-fulfilling.When the Tao is empty,It is not empty: -Such a contradictory.The Tao is the highest Way.It goes far, and yet it does not abandon it.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing the Tao gives you the strength to use it.
Knowing the formula allows you to maintain the model.
Humility, regardless of the process, means equilibrium.
Passionate relationships mean strength.
The Tao in Action leads to peace.
The Tao doesn't depend on people for their approval.
Tao and people don't even need to say "Tao" together.
The Tao alone makes the whole world a better place.
The Tao always gives, so you don't need to give.
A name, even if only in names, can empower
- - -
The Way in action can go nowhere, but the Way never leaves you.
The Tao in action cannot be made,
yet it can never be spent.
Simply put: The names you use are meaningless,
and even the "thing" they embody is unknowable.
The name you use is a name that can only be found within you.
There is no other name that can be given to it.
<|endoftext|>
The way of knowing has its root in knowing,
The way of knowing has its root in knowing,
The way of knowing never seems to depart,
The way of knowing takes on a life,
The way of knowing has no cunning,
The way of knowing has no personality.
One who has already attained the way
In the dark is not found,
But who knows its depths in the light?
The long and the short are things of no concern,
The whole is of concern,
The value of nothing is an acknowledgment of life.
This is an important distinction.
The Tao in action goes nowhere and the Tao in inaction never leaves.
The Tao in action is inexhaustible,
Yet no one delights in it and yet no one delights in it.
The Tao in action is eternal and everlasting.
The Tao in action does not care for anyone, so no one cares for it.
The Tao in action alone is all-embracing and constant.
The Tao in inaction does not wish for any one, so no one wishes for it.
The Tao in action alone is a name.
Its name is nameless.
The Way is an intellectual operation,
The substance of a man's heart,
But without inner truth it cannot be called noble;
Its name is always nameless.
The easy one must know what the difficult one is like,
The easy one must know what the hard one is like,
How to come to the easy and the hard,
How the things good and bad come in touch with each other.
Thus the Sage knows the relation between all under heaven.
Tao is Tao in action, but Tao is always without thought.
Tao in action has no prejudice, no jealousy, no distrust,
All men have only their lives to live.
This is why the Sages are for all men gentle and simple,
For all
======================================== SAMPLE 5930 ========================================
<textBlock> <textBlock>
<textBlock>
<textBlock style="text-text" border="white" fontAlign="left" borderWidth="10" style="text-text-white" linktext-textAlign="left" textAlign="right">
<textBlock> <textBlock style="text-text" border="white" fontAlign="left" borderStretch="20" style="text-text-white" text-icon-textAligned="left" textAligned="right">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style="text-white">
<textBlock style="text-text" style
======================================== SAMPLE 5940 ========================================
Tribalism is an artificial separation from the world.It is the root of new relationships.If you separate yourself from it, you will find that you are in all things.When you integrate yourself with nature, you will develop strength.When you merge with the world, you will become vibrant.It is only through unity and harmony that life is preserved.
<|endoftext|>
According to those who practice Tao, one does not recognize their true nature,For in this way one should discover their virtue;One cannot distinguish when one has virtue and when one has no virtue;One cannot distinguish when one has virtue and when one has no virtue;One cannot distinguish when one has virtue and when one has no virtue;One cannot distinguish when one has virtue and when one has no virtue;One cannot distinguish when one has virtue and when one has no virtue;One cannot distinguish when one has virtue and when one has no virtue;One cannot distinguish when one has virtue and when one has no virtue;One cannot distinguish when one has virtue and when one has no virtue.One should know when one has lost one's virtueAnd try to know when one has lost one's virtueIn order to choose true friendships.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is not learned to be on one's side,Yet one who follows it will experience real goodness.Not only does he have goodness, he is also perfectly capable of loving.Not only does he have love, he is also perfectly able to fear.Not only does he have fear, he is also perfectly capable of restlessness.Not only is he able to restlessness,He has the power to do everything.This is called ascending to virtue,And it is not advanced by ever losing it.Do not try to extend your virtue.Retain your divinity,And when you have attained virtue, you can practice detachment.The peace of the world is not attained by mastery,And when you lose the mastery,You will be destroyed.
<|endoftext|>
The masters of all ages found in themselves the ability to act without being thought of as such.They could act without knowledge of it,Only because they had the ability to act without knowing.They had the ability,They had learned how to act,Only because they had the ability to act without knowing.They had the ability, they had learned how to act,Because they had the ability, knowing that,Knowing how to act, without being able to act,Without being able to act, without knowing that,Without being able to act,Without being able to act,Without being able to act,Without being able to act,Without being able to act,Without being able to act,Without being able to act,Without being able to act,Without being able to act,Without being able to act,Without being able to act,Without being able to act,Without being able to act,Without being able to act,Without being able to act,And with no one aware of it,Not knowing it,Fulfill your life.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are good at practicing Tao (the Way) are not examined as the lord; Therefore, such creatures will know what they are capable of; When they have realized their power they are on a level with those who are possessed; When they have overcome their inferiority complexes they will realize that they are capable of all things; When they have completed their task they will find it appropriate to give up as an outcome the need to withdraw because they have reached the point of completion.
<|endoftext|>
The best way to get Tao Is not to be seen as lord;Therefore, When you are good at it, you realize true nature;When you realize true nature, You realize how to be able to be good;When you realize how to be able to be good, You realize what to be able to be feared;When you realize what to be able to be afraid, You realize what to be inadequate;When you realize what to be inadequate, You realize what you can do;When you realize what you can do, You act accordingly.
<|endoftext|>
He who maintains Tao eschews recognition;Therefore, he who does not know Tao, Becomes a man of discernment.Becoming a man of discernment,He becomes capable of following Tao;Becoming capable of following Tao,He becomes perfect in knowledge;Becoming perfect in knowledge,He becomes clear.Becoming clear,He becomes a meritorious person;Becoming a meritorious person,He becomes spiritual.As a person of spiritual integrity,He is of benefit to all things.When one of these is corrupted,One will feel fear of what is pernicious.Thus, once one has attained "Tao"He ceases to be corrupt.
<|endoftext|>
All that excels in the use of reason, cannot but be seen as distinguished from the power
======================================== SAMPLE 5950 ========================================
Exalted men seem to reach the level of the first
Then they lose touch with the conventional way of life
For example, those who live in materialism are arrogant and joyless
Their practice of materialism leads to their frequent worry and worry
Yet those who follow the Way of Non-Existence live in a tranquil, natural way,
Giving no thought for self-expression.
Only because the men of the Way live in harmony,
there is no need for pity or pity for themselves.
To enjoy the fruits of other people's labor is the natural way.
Not to be like others
is to live in a state of complete perplexity
In harmony with nature,
yet without striving.
Therefore the man who is free of striving,
is able to develop [in the Direction of the Way]
And become enlightened [in the Way of the Tao].
Being enlightened [in the Direction of the Direction of Tao], he may act
without ambition, and thus becomes a leader
A man who is able to fulfill his duty
in accordance with Tao
may be entrusted with that of the ruler
And become respected by all men
Because one is always true,
everything one accomplishes is done willingly
The man of Tao, therefore, is able
to promote justice,
but his conscience does not interfere
He knows all, and thereby resides in all,
and may do nothing that he does not want to be
He accepts nothing that he does not want to own
Because he is always (always) free
of striving and wants to act naturally
Therefore he is free of vanity and becomes a ruler of men.
For he may be entrusted with leadership [over the empire],
and can go to the future with dignity
Because he is like the Son, the Exalted and the holy;
for it is only he who is able to direct others
by the virtue of Tao,
and receive the blessings of the Tao,
and can do so with all of creation
But by acting with gentleness and humility
and choosing not to display his might.
He respects none and abides in no one,
because it is only because he is always (always) pure and uncarved
that his all is directed to his purpose.
<|endoftext|>
High degree men [of high social standing] seem constantly perplexed,
Mightily depressed.
A person of little social importance, if he can,
is ever happy;
Such is always the condition of confusion,
Whenever the person of much importance acts,
there is loss.
One of inferior social rank (or position),
Whoever acts also has to fear loss.
And the person of little social importance,
If he acts also has to be afraid,
Likewise, in order to make it so, he acts also as if he is greatly important,
And so he has to be afraid.
Therefore, he acts as though he is highly important,
Acting, and all things fall into disorder,
And if he does not dare act,
Then he is apt to cause great trouble.
Therefore,
He acts as though he is of little social importance
Acting as though he is of much social importance,
Acting,
and things fall into order.
Therefore, acting,
and he is not so anxious about himself,
Then he is not so important to himself,
And he is of prime importance to the whole.
Therefore he who acts as though he is not so important,
And the good people
Thus deem him worthy of their respect,
Because he is free of all anxiety,
And becomes a leader in the world.
Being of prime importance,
His ability to act is just,
Free of anxiety,
And therefore the man of Tao can lead.
Because he is in accord with Tao,
He may accept the gifts of the world.
Because he is in accord with Tao,
He may have sovereignty,
Being of the good kind,
He may lead.
Because he is in accord with Tao,
He may have righteousness,
Being of the bad kind,
He may lead.
Because he is in accord with Tao,
He may attain truth.
Because he is in accord with Tao,
He may enjoy all good things.
Because he is in accord with Tao,
He may attain untainted substance.
Because he is in accord with Tao
He may exercise the Tao upon the ten thousand things.
Because he is in accord with Tao,
He may obtain spiritual vision.
Because he is in accord with Tao,
He may enter heaven.
Because he is in accord with Tao,
He may appear in the world.
Because he is in accord with Tao,
He may be saved.
Because he is in accord with Tao,
He may become immortal.
Because he is in accord with Tao,

======================================== SAMPLE 5960 ========================================
Achived to the highest degree of purity,This quality is always contained,A threshold must be cleared before the pure white can be seen.The subtle must be preserved until its limits are reached.This is how the human mind will become confused and lose track of its true nature.There are four words that can be used to describe that confusion: "ungovernable" (the boundary is hard to cross), "conventional" (the spirit is constricted), "vulgar" (the more frivolous becomes), and "illogical" (the more difficult the difficulties).Confused and confused, people will be drawn to violence and insanity.This is why the Sage embraces the 'hardness' of purity.Achieving this is called the 'clarity of purity.' He is truly humble and yet has an unforced confidence in this.He never loses sight of the idea that the mystical may be confused with the mundane.Although this confusion may cause confusion, it also makes the mystical easier.This is called the hidden capacity of the deep.The mystics realize the depth as well as the apparent simplicity.This is called the ideal.He acts with the sufficiency of what is.He recognizes this as being of advantage, and makes no demands from anyone.He leads by becoming what is.This is called becoming like Tao.Tao is like a threadbare door that can be opened and shut as the seasons change.By utilizing Tao, there is no need to contend.This is a doctrine of one who has developed and became clear in the secret mysteries.The new age has dawned and set in motion,And contains the greatest problems.The ancient traditions of the unknown know no countertext.Open up the door of nature,And you will find serenity.<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
The king is not a kindhearted king; yet he possesses a sort of virtue.He who acts in a benevolent way is a kindhearted king.A childless king may have virtues of kindness, but he is not an exemplary ruler.How difficult it is to be a kind one, so long as you are kind!Therefore, as a mere childless ruler, you must govern with kindness.Since you govern with kindness, the king is sincere.He who is in earnest is knowledgeable.He who is knowledgeable is open.He who is open is impartial.He who is impartial is sincere.He who is sincere is open.He who is open is definite.He who is definite is self-conscious.He who is self-conscious is clear.He who is clear is great.Thus the man of old has written with the blunt the name of "supreme virtue."The use of supreme virtue is indispensable.Through supreme virtue, the king is at the forefront of the state.He has no quarrel, no feud, no contention, no duplicity.How easy it is to do things!How innocent!How pure!How constant!How great!There is a lawless origin.The ancient rulers before the Tao became clear.Therefore we must understand the ancient as that of the Tao,
<|endoftext|>
To be a good king is to be a kind one.The king is indeed kind, but he is also kind as a baby.If a good king acted kindly, the people would be kind as a baby.If a good leader acted kindly, the people would be kind as the former.When the bad king tries to act kindly, the people all rise up against him.The bad leaders are really good at opening people's hearts.The good are the people's best advocates.The bad are the people's worst advocates.If the leader acts kindly, people will stay with him.If the leader acts kindly, people will keep him there.If the leader acts kindly, people will be happy.If the leader acts kindly, people will keep quiet.If the leader acts kindly, the people would burst out in fighting.The old system of doctrine is not useful.Therefore, the noble one must be restrained.By restraint he is a man who can be seen.By means of discernment he is clear in all things.He seeks to be universal; and when he has reached universal, he then stays there, he raises the entire world, and he causes to be a great man.For this reason, the old kings understand the world well, and the new ones understand the world very little.The old kings understood the world well.Thus is the old way of all affairs clarified.The ancient kings know the world well, and the new ones know it very little.
<|endoftext|>
He who is bright and perfect [in his abilities], he is a virtuous ruler.When a pure person lives among people who have evil qualities, the people become prone to excesses.If people behave with sincerity, this causes others to treat them kindly.If people live in loyalty, they become open-minded.If they behave with merit,
======================================== SAMPLE 5970 ========================================
To demand them is to give them the promise; to yield them is to control their actions. The Master acts with insight; he acts through his inner light, not out of desire for attention. By acting spontaneously, he endows all of the universe with his own creative power.
<|endoftext|>
Let your Self have no desires.
Stay in contentment with the simple
And your worries will go away.
The mind of everyone else is restless and full of energy
At one with the Dao, it can be easy to get carried away.
Nothing in the world can match the simplicity of the Tao
Of the simple mind, as selfless as if it were you, can become profound.
Though thoughts are flowing in the mind,
Try not to make the thinking too dull.
Before the flood of the masses
You are a quiet one.
When you relax yourself
You come to be one with the rain;
When you have no need to dwell
You have no desires to be the most
(for others) in the world.
What the masses crave
Is not what the self can need.
<|endoftext|>
Let your desires not touch your vital organs, your work.
Arous the boundless ideal in your body.
The world is no more than a restless torrent, like a potential river.
Climbing the highest hills it is very easy to become attached to all things.
All and all will have their day, but none will possess them.
Not one wants to become part of the world.
What others are for, let them be, too: an opportunity to become an elder.
The great men of old
Did not rejoice in things above them.
Lose sight of their natural state, they madden up and fail to curb themselves.
If all else in the world were peaceful, they would have no complaints.
Therefore the Sage acts with calm and contentment,
Truly without desires.
With the broad view, he has no contentions.
Hold fast to what is essential, he becomes one with all things.
<|endoftext|>
Release your fetters and let go of your passions. Forget notions and illusions, and be aware of your true self.
Why should the world value you?
It's because you are content.
To be content is to be deep,
It's to act willingly.
To act willingly is to be free.
Freedom is to attain enlightenment.
Ancestors are different.
They are still and love, they are luminous.
Eternally peaceful.
They are as powerful as the Dao.
The Dao is all around you.
All in all, they are lovely and sparkling.
And as a circle they go around you like an ocean.
This is a heavenly condition.
Rest in your love and be alert.
Though fame and praise are so plentiful, be alert and see the light.
The world has a lot of activity.
It is busy like the tides of the ocean.
Still and tranquil, as though on the verge of peace.
That is why the wise person acts without apprehension,
Receiving no reward,
And though well-protected, protecting nothing.
<|endoftext|>
Let go of worries about your body, from worries about your needs.
Let your vital force be undivided.
How can the passions of all beings be so exhausting?
Now, what else would it take for you to be so content?
If all was easy, you wouldn't be so frustrated.
The best sort of complacency can bring trouble.
It is a shame to stir the passion in your heart.
When you are undivided, you can see the light.
Eagerly and humbly, you can be compassionate.
Humbly, you can practice the way of the Tao.
The Way comes as a simple consequence,
It has no intention.
No intentions make no promises.
Here you're free from worries, too.
Free from worries, you won't be the burden of others.
If you are the biggest among others, you have the greatest number of followers.
If you are the best among others, people will take you as their teacher.
The easiest way is not the best.
<|endoftext|>
Let yourself be free of desires.
Stay contented with your (physical) manifestations.
The world follows you and things run on autopilot.
With the Tao you are like a calm stream that carries the breeze.
With restraint you have free will.
What others are like:
Relaxed.
Eager.
Like a stream running all day long.
Like an ocean,
you can achieve the greatest amount of results.
How can I live in this world?
Who else can
======================================== SAMPLE 5980 ========================================
We are helping him.
Do not seek after his wealth or fame.
Accept him as you would if you visited a guest.
If you do not have a home to call your own,
you may remain close to it.
The little you know of him
may become even more important.
Although you might be confused as to your center,
how about him?
<|endoftext|>
In some countries the Dao is neither venerated nor revered.
In others, it is followed by necessity.
However, it is only a name that is esteemed by people.
If we can contemplate the Tao and affirm it, we also affirm that it has value.
There is nothing that we can never do.
We are not proficient in all matters,
nor able to dominate others.
Our greatness lies in what is already present, and being so.
Since nothing in the universe is likely to grasp this Tao,
we have the opportunity to be valued as a guest.
If we want to expand our influence,
we must be aware of what is already present and can take active action.
If we don't have respect for these things,
we will be ridiculed.
What we have, we can value.
What we have not, we must cherish.
We are helping Tao.
There is no more to be done.
Those who do not do anything should be rewarded.
Those who try to win the world should be praised.
Whoever has nothing, must treasure what he has.
Whoever has a lot, must be generous with what he has.
Whoever is contentious, must be resolved with others.
One who takes care of Tao is without boundary.
He wants to make all things grow.
He is the one who carries Tao.
If no one takes care of him,
who will take care of him?
<|endoftext|>
In some countries the Dao is regarded as a saint
In other as a not-so-saint,
This distinction is neither the reason why it is regarded as a saint
Nor is it the reason why it is regarded as a not-so-saint.
It is only because there is this distinction that
We can safely speak of it.
One who believes that Tao can be followed
Has insight that can be applied.
Who believes that Tao is limited in its possibilities
Has insight that can be realised.
It is only when Heaven and Earth
Are not put in action,
That even though the Great Person may have greatness
We are all happy that he does not possess them.
And so as soon as there is no more Heaven or Earth
The great Person may be merged with his own perfection.
As soon as no more heaven or earth
Can be brought to the average of perfection
A perfect person may be fulfilled.
When he brings the big things to perfection
He is qualified to act.
Without assumption of the "big" he is also qualified to act.
But if one who has realises his ability
Lets him act, he is ready to presume of the small.
Those who have no ideals and no standards
Will find they merit, when the great objective is reached.
And even though the big task may seem to them too great,
They are as equal with anyone who follows the simple principles.
<|endoftext|>
In every country the principle of non-self-assertion has a reputation.
In the United States this is seldom respected.
In most places it is the foundation of sacredness.
One who's faithful to this principle knows that things work out the way they do.
He doesn't see it as success to act.
He doesn't see it as failure to be humble.
He doesn't see it as success or failure to be easily refuted.
He doesn't see it as a failure to be overcome by the successes.
All these experiences are together one, and this is enough for success.
Success can be doubted, ridiculed, and defeated.
But if you understand the mechanism of all this, you can only step into a world that wants you,
and so you can succeed.
<|endoftext|>
In some parts of the world the Dao is rejected.
In others it is the way of life.
In the United States this is a rare occurrence.
The acceptance of the Dao varies according to the place and people.
There are those who abide by the Dao because they have no other way,
and because their lives are called through by others.
They behave in accordance with the Dao and never act for themselves.
Those who fail to keep to this way, fail to be able to govern others.
If they try to rule, they would get ridiculed,
and if they try to act, they would fall into ignominies.
Those who have
======================================== SAMPLE 5990 ========================================
At no one is it more sacred than the Tao. Yet it is always in the background. That is why no one can ever use it.That is why no one can outdo it.That is why the world considers it inferior.That is why they praise it.All under Heaven devotes themselves to honoring it.In this they will practice the Tao.Only with its aid will they never become lost in the world.Therefore the sage becomes benevolent; the virtuous become sincere; and the inferior become virtuous.Others praise and glorify him; he praises and glorifies the world.When the world embraces him, he is regarded as the teacher.When they say:The world is knowledgeable, and the world is wise, the sage remains indifferent to them.He appears indifferent.The world accepts him but seeks his knowledge.He only appears ignorant.Therefore the wise avoid all places of enmity and mildness.He does not disparage those who are the most learned and sensitive.
<|endoftext|>
"The Eternal Word Goesverning the Tao"
The Eternal WordDoes Nothing YetIs entrusted with all subtlety
Therefore it never ceases to be mysterious
It possesses all subtlety and so returns
If ever lost it returns
It is as though it were ever present
It is as though it were ever absent
It is as though it were ever present
It is as though it were ever absent
It is as though it were ever present
It is as though it were ever present
Forced to follow the WayIt follows the WayAnd yet its loss becomes no loss
Therefore, "The man of learning" regards it
"The man of tenacity" esteems it
"The man of tenacity"
"The man of tenacity"
"The man of tenacity"
"The man of tenacity"
"The man of tenacity"
"The man of tenacity"
"The man of enlightenment"
"The man of nonsense"
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is eternal,
Yet it is invisible,
Dependent on nothingness,
So far it is never empty.
Because it is not empty, it is ever present,
It is always present,
It is always absent,
Yet it is always present,
So it has no beginning.
Therefore, the learned man regards it as luminous
While the untamable regards it as deficient.
The unamiable regards it as worthless.
The amiable regards it as clever.
The knowing regards it as obscure.
Thus it is that the Taoist,
The sage, the religious
All people regard as valuable
In their ignorance.
Thus they become enlightened
When all others forsake them.
So the sage stays indifferent,
While the untamable conforms to humanity.
He remains eternal.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is eternal; hidden and anonymous. Yet, it is always present. 
It is always present. 
It is always absent. 
It is always present. 
It is always absent. 
Because it is never absent. 
It is always present. 
It is always present. 
Because it is always present. 
Because it is ever present. 
The sage is truly wise; the minister is truly faithful. 
Most people are great, 
but the sage has knowledge. 
Most people are clever, 
but the sage seems ignorant. 
Thus, the sage stays true to his body. 
The person of obscurity is truly obscure. 
Therefore, it is the sage who is enlightened. 
The person of knowledge is truly wise. 
Thus, it is the wise who become outstanding. 
The one truly ignorant is genuinely so. 
Therefore, the sage is not so;
Whereas he has a great understanding, 
as being supreme among men. 
<|endoftext|>
Tao is eternally but that it is hardly; not to be looked for, that it is never exhausted; and that it has no beginning, which is therefore all complete. Therefore the great man regards it as illustrious. The simple man regards it as impalpable; and the unprincipled man regards it as intelligent. The learned deem it glorious. The superior person regards it as without discrimination. So it has been that the great man regards it as highly esteemed. The supreme, the obscure regard it as brilliant. Hence the Great Man discards all such distinctions, by which he sets an example of exaltation. For by discarding the distinctions he avoids being inferior in the eyes of others, which is because he is supreme among men.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is eternally subtle and is invisible;Yet it has always existed and always will exist. It has always existed and always will exist.It always exists
======================================== SAMPLE 6000 ========================================
Illustrations by Karen Campbell
Sometimes you have to do what you have to do
to get everything done
Your mind is dull,
Worse than dead;
There's nothing good to think of
All things are born,
Reach for the goal
We must not grow old,
There's nothing to fear
Tis all happening now
Once all is done,
We'll put it away
And live a natural life
Then we will know
When it is time to stop,
And say, "How'd I get here?"
What is there to know?
What's there to do?
The simple and poor are the essence
Of real power, and a true master
When you can see all for the first time,
When your greatest thought is finished
You know that all is happening
As you join the road to wholeness.
In your mind-without-mind,
You look for the mystery:
What's the beginning?
Why do things come and go?
The subtle Tao is constant;
Use it to be free from trouble.
As a sage looks around the world,
She's able to see her corner.
Standing for the Way, She keeps the way clear.
The Tao doesn't go round,But that's where the essence lies:
The source for Truth, the way to all things,
And the place of peace, at home in all.
In this way, she learns to be free from problems,So she can live in harmony with her Infinite Self,And truly enjoy the fulfillment of life's beginnings,
As a child of the Tao!
<|endoftext|>
When the energy is depleted, let the energy go;
Empty it out, be partial;
From there, have non-dependency.
The passion is the end of everything.
Heaven and Earth are made by passions,
Wherewith man knows no bounds.
"Heaven and Earth" begin with the prepuce,
[For to be "heaven and earth" was] made by giving birth to a woman.
Heaven and Earth are made by the female,
Aprocess of the male.
Heaven and Earth are made by giving birth to things of the Otherworld.
<|endoftext|>
When energy is depleted, let it go.
If you let it go, it is complete.
When passion is exhausted, it will come.
The goal is there, but you must stay at home.
The life of the self is the result of a mother-child process.
If you let the process happen, you don't take the life into yourself.
This is your true potential, and you can live your life.
<|endoftext|>
The energy within us contains many things, but most of them are deficient. We have need to fill the voids in this world. We have need for health. We have need for materials. We have need for companions. We have need for the world.
But having these wants is not our main source of desire. Being without desire is the primary source of our need to fulfill our desires. Having desire is a condition of the fundamental nature of our being. By not being aware of desire we are free from what we call "the five great fetters," and are content to have a inner self. The self is born. The inner self is made.
We must be free from the five great fetters of the self.
<|endoftext|>
Energy is unlimited. When it is dulled, it becomes active again. This energy has something in it. It is everything. If you allow it to go away, it loses all energy. If you let it go, it becomes much stronger. This energy is the will of God. If you want to grow in it, you must let it go. If you want to be like God, you must let go of it.
<|endoftext|>
Before: It is easy to turn a fountain into a stream, But this is where it overflows. After: Its own process is more solid than the average man's. A child's mind is cut off. A fellow is cast aside. A vessel is dulled: Its side is melted. When the ten thousand things flourish in the original seed, What remain is only a hollow ground. This is its root.
<|endoftext|>
After active thinking,we reduce our energy.
If we reduce our energy, we find much of the truth.
By letting go of our needs,we are preserved.
We can rest with our innate humanness
If we let go of our desires,
we are free from illusions
It is only by uniting with the Mother of All that we have an inner self
So we can see the mysteries of All that are before us.
<|endof
======================================== SAMPLE 6010 ========================================
Already having identified as an essential, nonessential, unessential, then it is not difficult for an individual of the time to realize that he or she is by nature a constant.
Continuous arising is a given;
(When you see) as you are is not.
(What does it mean to be here and now? It is in relation to the past.
From infancy until now, I have existed).
I do not consider myself an idiot.
I know that
(When) I look at myself
I see the valley of old age.
Until now I had not let myself lapse into senile old age.
And so, having looked, I would not be seen.
By realizing this (which is the inner understanding), I could live in peace.
<|endoftext|>
Identify as essential, then let nature lead you on.
When you identify as essential, you lose sight of what is essential.
When you lose sight of what is essential, you notice yourself.
When you notice yourself, you become.
To have but one heart, thus becoming confused, this also appears to the eye;
and what is known is not true.
For "Without", is the noblest, never-ending;
"I", the union of Humanity.
You may also be without, yet without comparison to what is self-sufficient, self-creating;
"there" is no dwelling place.
To know this is to know the ancient self;
"To know what is self -sufficient" is to know the ordinary.
Tranquil as the valley of the river streams;
Like olden days in the depths of the heart.
<|endoftext|>
Do nothing,
It will follow.
Be not Tao, it will evolve.
Attain Virtue,
It will abide.
Knowing the form of one, sees its inner self;
Attaining the form of the other, sees its manifold body.
Both are true forms,One is manifest, the other is beyond.
Attaining peace in awareness is enlightenment.
Knowing the ancient is true awareness.
Understanding the world is an enlightened understanding.
<|endoftext|>
Do not try to be something you are not 
Are not at odds with Virtue, are not in opposition with Virtue.
Know the relation between Virtue and its opposite Virtue, and see its root, beginning, end.
If you do not perceive this, you look to it;
To learn to see this and not look to it is called "intuition".
Seeing things as they are, we call them "that" or "that-ness"; To recognize our commonality and not to identify with our differences is called "sublimity".
Understanding the ancient is understanding the World.
Understanding the World is enlightenment.
Understanding the World is the goal of being wise.
<|endoftext|>
Do no work 
And it will not be needed.
Attain not to the first but remain the last;
Try to be not to virtue
And it will not be denied.
Knowing its own nature
Seeks its own separation,
Continuous motion, like its root, continuous, the head, the essence, motion, expansion, need, flux.
So one sees the past from the present, the relation of the distinction.
The distinguishing is one.
The standpoint of the standpoint is one.
Understanding the highest is enlightenment.
Hence understanding the World.
This is the Tao, which gives the teaching.
<|endoftext|>
One

Without effort, one can have all this happening.
One

Will act out of necessity
Always acting in order to maintain order.
In acting out of necessity, one will always lose one's individuality.
It is only with knowledge of this that one can act freely.
One

Will therefore take the Tao as the universal norm.
Acting according to the Tao, one becomes self-sufficient.
Acting according to one's own interests
One will become self-sufficient.
Acting according to one's own preferences
One will become self-sufficient.
Acting according to one's own perspective
One will become self-sufficient.
Acting according to what one has desires
One will become self-sufficient.
Acting according to one's own ambitions
One will become self-sufficient.
Acting according to what one has feelings
One will become self-sufficient.
Acting according to one's own prejudices
One will become self-sufficient.
Acting according to one's own ambitions
One will become self-sufficient.
Acting according to one's own desires
One will become self-sufficient.
Acting according to what is perceived
One will become self-sufficient.
Acting according to what is existing

======================================== SAMPLE 6020 ========================================
Formulas:
-- Adult person in society produces little
Adult persons in family produce little
Adult persons in nation produce little
Rise above the crowd
Live according to the Way
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says,Although I perceive nothing, I can talk to others.Thus the man of talent may be master of the crowd;The woman of talent may be master of the state.A leader can lead through ruling through expression.Thus will people return to themselves without leadership.I call it the emptiness of mind;The more selfless the people are,The greater their virtue,And the more they gain in ability,The better their law is.<|endoftext|>
I sense that all of us have some semblance of an inner essence. 
Some appear noble, some are kind and compassionate, 
some are full, some empty, some good at their tasks, 
some are full, some empty, some deflated. 
If I look, I see only the appearance. 
I find myself nowhere in particular. 
How superficial. 
How small-minded. 
How insincere. 
The more of the same things comes into existence, 
The greater their numbers. 
To be so shallow is to be over. 
To show the thin side is to be on the right side of the boundary. 
To foster the life of the nation is to be right. 
To be selfless is to be fair. 
To be expansive is to be in harmony with the universe. 
To be true is to be worthy.
Thus the world is governed by the man without rules and regulations, 
but being one with the workings of the void, 
it is guided by the Way of the Tao. 
<|endoftext|>
I am aware of the true, and the apparent;
I sense oneness with others;
And possess divine integrity.
I love humanity, but am restrained by my physical capacity.
I aspire to achieve a noble goal,
But become the subject of ridicule.
It is not too much to say:
I am greatly insufficient.
I have not the stamina of self-worth.
The thinning of self-worth implies the emptying of selfishness.
We self-sacrificing are indeed empty and empty.
The desire to be filled comes of desire for self,
And is selflessness.
Since desire for satisfaction is common,
The truthfulness of the world lies therein.
<|endoftext|>
I observe what I am not aware of, and I know the Tao
that the world holds dear.
I love humanity, and cleave to reason.
I believe that people can achieve their full potential,
and that government can be good at that as well.
If I can be aware of these things, I understand the outer forms.
When I sense an entity below the surface, I also sense the boundary.
I sense how people come and go.
I know that the citizen is different from the citizen below the surface.
He is different from the citizen below the surface because he believes the latter will be so.
The belief that one cannot reach life's innermost depths
commits one to believe that people can.
The belief that humanity's own lives cannot be lived adequately
commits one to believe that people are also right.
These are mere differentiations.
When one knows where boundaries lie, he knows that laws must be followed.
<|endoftext|>
I'm aware that I'm not aware
and the world could be less like this
I love humanity
I value good people
I try to live up to my potential
And I strive to achieve greatness
But,
I don't know where to go.
So,
I let people go where they want
And try to take care of them as best I can
It's lonely and empty,
I let myself be so pure
That sometimes I can't see what's happening
and think, "This is so sad"
But,
I know the rule's true nature
And what's really important isn't myself
It's how others see me
And I know they won't think less of me
I know where to go and where I can't go
I know what's right and what's not
And I'm the same as the rest
Because I know what they can do
<|endoftext|>
I can distinguish one sort of awareness from another. I perceive that all of us have at least some experience. I also love humanity.
I recognize that people differ in their achievements, but I follow them. I believe that people can achieve their potential, but I believe that no one can follow this process.
The human being is different from the other people. That's because he
======================================== SAMPLE 6030 ========================================
(E).h : Either the present, and the next after it.
(E).h : Either the present, and the superior next.
(E).h : Either present and superior, and then the next.
(E).h : Either present and superior, and then the next.
(E).h : Present, and then superior, and next.
(E).h : The next, and then lost.
Dhal-	 
This is not the Way, so people call it the ordinary Way (	);
but when people try to describe it, it's just called "the common way" (	; e.g.,    having no turn , moving forward 
The same as unending day and night.
Evaluate the year.
<|endoftext|>
I am forced to answer: 
how much is one in all to one? 
how many in one to another? 
how much one owns, and how much one loses? 
how much one could really need 
before a commotion of folk took place 
in these light dark times? 
how much might one lose? 
how much would it cost one to indulge? 
what could be called the alternation 
between light and dark? 
how light and dark are so blurred 
and different 
all over 
so a continuum? 
how infinite is the universe 
why 
return to the present and the next? 
in its relation to the past, I must say: 
pre-existence 
and what kind of relation 
is this to exist in? 
how much more is existence 
then 
what is excess of it? 
how much more is 
excess 
then what is 
the other way? 
When an entire 10000 years have passed 
how much is one lost in 
the darkness of this time? 
how much less than one is lost 
in the light of this 
time? 
what is so dim 
is it? 
how does one know 
that this is so dim? 
how much light 
can one find 
in this darkness 
How much darkness 
can I see 
in this 
brightness? 
It is at one with the 
previous and the next 
the next, the then-left and the now-right 
(and the present, the 
weakening and the bright). 
It is in this 
opposition to light and darkness 
that there is nothing more 
more 
than everything 
and  everything less 
that everything is 
one with what is 
one with the present 
and the coming 
after. 
We need a deeper understanding of the age 
and what we are 
ready to do, 
to move from where we are 
and to where the 
I want to go. 
The Way is not some simple feature of our 
selves, 
but rather we live a truly simple life.
<|endoftext|>
I try to be the left hand of a person
but am forced to hold the right hand
the ruler of the world 
as they walk the dusty dusty days of a year 
a journey that may last as long as the life of a human 
without exhaustion or exhaustion of life 
if it lasts the life of a human 
I think that I will lose the left 
not because I am different from others 
I feel the same with everyone 
It is only because I am different that I am able to 
be a helper 
for other people I need to do as much 
in assisting people as they are able 
I do as much as I can 
as I come from a place 
different than that of others 
this is the direction 
that I have been traveling 
for a long time 
it is the direction of the current 
that will be with us 
until the end 
the direction of the life of 
human beings 
this is the beginning 
what we know as life 
the Direction 
of our last and next lives 
the Direction 
of the dark of life
this direction is always a difficult one 
it is always a matter of good fortune 
so the next best thing 
is to return to the light 
to the center of everything 
what can we learn from the past 
we all lived together in peace 
yes, ever 
then, we had the future 
before everything 
all we needed was to 
learn the lessons 
the lessons are what we live 
======================================== SAMPLE 6040 ========================================
Wooden cutting tools are used with great care in the tool cutting ceremony. There are instruments that are seldom used and yet are superlative in ability.
There is the instrument that was once used and is the basis for all others. There is the instrument that has been become a source of knowledge and continues to provide a vital life force.
There is the instrument that has become more and more delicate and by so subtly change and become as unrecognizable as ice. These things only exist because of their lack of light. Light is the magic of creating the artist.
Using wood doesn't hurt the wood. Using ice doesn't hurt ice. Using ice makes ice vanish.
Windows are for windows and security is for security. Nothing is more effective than a little light.
Hiding tools is not saving the craftsmanship.
Simple means the same as intricate means the same as impractical means the same as rare means the same as rare and valuable means the same as worthless.
Always do the same: hunt the insides of things
Apply the same light as the skillful ones and so never be left behind
<|endoftext|>
A haughty use of wood chips,Whereon a rope is made,Whereon a wick is made,Whereon a blade is made,When the carving is done,Is this not to make fine chips?These chips are removed from their placeAnd made into bolts;Whereby bolts are made,And bolts are made:Whereby bolts are made,And bolts are made;And when the carving is done,Is it not to make the sculpture?Thereupon it is made too strong.Fine chips are removed,And bolts made;And bolts made,And bolts are made;And when the carving is done,Is it not to make the most valuable!When fine-cut wood is left behind,Is it not to leave the craftful to-fore?
<|endoftext|>
There are great sharpening tools for carving knives, hunting weapons, carriage seats, doors, doors, ornaments, and so on. This is an important part of the carving process, for carving knives, hunting weapons, carriage seats, and so on do not use sharpening tools. After all, when they are cut, they are left as unsharpened blades. When they are carved, they are left as unsharpened tools. When they are carved, they are left as unsharpened tools. They are not sharpened. And being unsharpened, they become useless after use. Therefore, in using sharpening tools, they need to be kept sharpened to ensure that they never become dull.
<|endoftext|>
A rare tool is less than priceless.
A fine instrument is less than pristine.
A large cutting tool is less than useful.
A fine carving is less than valuable.
A great vessel is less than beautiful.
A tool of war is less than efficacious.
The leader may be cut down without saving anything.
<|endoftext|>
We know how to make an excellent blade.
There is a sound note in a sword-bond.
There is a gentle note in a brooch.
We know how to make a fine brooch.
In a beautiful vessel it is rust.
The doors of a room are more beautiful than a room
When we are proud of our work, we do not let it go.
<|endoftext|>
A barbed-art of chips, or the bolt, or the tap, is none the less a tool.
All tools are for the master of that which is least precious.
Thus we see that a good implement is not the master of the use of less precious things.
A useful tool is not the master of the use of more difficult things.
As for a skillful implement,
It is not the master of the use of more difficult things.
The good implement is always an implement.
The good design is never an implement.
The good carving is not the master of the use of less hard things.
As for machines,
They are not the master of machines.
It is always an instrument.
As for a good architect,
He is not the master of buildings.
To the contrary, he is always the master of a building.
He may choose an place of praise, as if it were a house,
And put an example for others.
Therefore he often has his own way of doing things.
<|endoftext|>
There is one who is skilled in the carving of weapons, there are those who are skilled in the cutting of garments, there are those who are skilled in the forging of utensils, there are those who are skilled in the music of music. There is one who is skillful in cutting ropes, there is one who is skillful in cutting ox-hides. There is one who is
======================================== SAMPLE 6050 ========================================
Deep meditation produces the highest state of bliss, and this joy, of which one once experienced, will always yield as it is;The difficult and beautiful places, and those who watch for the appearance of them, are always there. Therefore, the Sage may be distinguished by the highest without being distinguished by being distinguished;Therefore, the Sage is glorious in not being glorious;And he who is fortunate in not being fortunate, perishes.
<|endoftext|>
High virtue is formless virtue, the highest virtue.
The highest formless virtue: formless form.
Formless formless form.
Winning nature's beauty: blossoming beauty is all beauty.
Observing laws: enforcing laws is causing lawlessness.
The hard and the beautiful: easy and ordinary-looking the hard and the elegant: making the ordinary.
The bright: bright, as the dawn.
Winning the kingdom: the king is just.
The hard and the plain: ordinary and rough.
The stately and the graceful: the country and the form.
In order to live well, be of one with oneself.
Because oneself is of one with oneself, one can be a mirror for one and be respected by others.
Thus, the comprehensive leader stands on one's own and serves as a guiding light to others.
<|endoftext|>
The highest good of man is really the virtue of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Perfect virtue is the essence of beauty.
Tao alone is pure.
Non-Tao is pure.
One may make it pure, and it does not again return to not-non-Tao.
The Tao is bright and clear,
The ten thousand things glitter with it,
Yet I alone am without sound or image.
I only appear the most beautiful to them, they see I am formless,
As an abyss from which all others spring, But I alone can be the one in the depths.
I alone am the most pure, the stillest, the ultimate, The world does not know me and I alone do know it.
It is no wonder that, forsaking the world, I alone remain, alone, unique.
Therefore the follower of the Way acts as a type for the world.
The world acts as a model for the follower of the Way.
<|endoftext|>
Tao, the name for all things that have life or are alive,
is the Tao of all things, The Way as it were is their nature.
Even though these beings appeared to be ten thousand things,
Their nature was pure. Their life was indeed lasting.
And having attained to the state of undisturbed existence, they would at last disappear.
Having attained to the state of undisturbed existence, they would then again appear as they were.
This is because even though we may think we know the things which appear and are known by them,
We are never able to know them completely.
Thus when we are conscious of these things which we look at and can call by any name, we are at once naming all of them.
And even though we may think we know the state of undisturbed existence, we never know it fully.
Therefore when we are conscious of that which is undisturbed existence, we also take this as the state of undisturbed existence.
This is why the Tao, with its constant life and its constantly unbroken nature, bears the designation of nature, and is more perfectly known and spoken of than are the myriad creatures that appear and go by the designation of their parts and rankings.
This is because, however great and absolute the Tao may seem, it is only because it can be thought of in such a manner that its nature can be known.
By taking this simple idea, the Tao can be thought of and once again be known.
So the genuine Tao follower does not presume to be great or comprehensive, although he may appear so to others, because he knows how to embody the simple way of the Tao.
And because he is aware that, no matter how great the Tao appears, he has nothing more to do than to recognize the simplicity of its nature.
Indeed, it is this simplicity which alone is adequate to reveal all the diversity of nature.
So, when the Tao is embraced by all, we all begin to embody it in our own ways, though none of us seems to realize that we do it.
It is only because we realize this simplicity that we can all begin to understand the multitudinous forms of life which exist.
So we can all begin to appreciate that the unity of Nature exists, though we all may appear different to each other.
For this reason, when the Tao is held in common with all, we can all appear to be according to the Way of the Tao, though we may appear to differ from each other, in no way do
======================================== SAMPLE 6060 ========================================
We can of course be conscious of our own views, we can of course be conscious of each other's views, and of all other views. But such consciousness is no good.All thoughts that precede them are fears. All desires that arise will disappear.The Sage uses no thoughts or words. He is completely still, with no life-force. He rests and then seems ready to act, because he remains untouched by desires and passions.
<|endoftext|>
Listening and thinking can come and go.
We can be always here and never know it.
All I see is one.
I look at the others, and see only them.
A thoughtless mind settles in itself.
It dwells in restlessness.
It is like a stone that is still and far away.
Can I be like this?
I have not thought about the others, and am incapable of acting.
If I had, I could lead them.
All the day long, I am motionless like an unnamed hurricane.
But I have no desire.
<|endoftext|>
Listening and considering come and go.
We can always see what you're seeing or hearing,
but not something else.
If you stay, you cannot see it.
When it is silent, it can hardly be seen.
If it is agitated, it can hardly be moved.
Nothing has to be done.
I alone am tranquil, like a tree lying still.
What other things dwell here?
Are you?
I am enough for this world, and nowhere else.
Why stay here?
I can act only from where I am.
Not what others can act from.
I am a Master, for what else is the Master?
<|endoftext|>
To listen to music and taste it is to acknowledge the music and the taste is to remain forever unmoved.
Now listening and tasting are different things, for Music cannot be endured.
And as for the tasting,
it is accompanied by a rush of thought,
so much so that it is like watching an explosion.
But when you watch it, you must see it move.
The fruit is ever left to spoil,
but this cannot be said of the second.
Forasmuch as this fruit cannot endure,
it is put to death.
<|endoftext|>
to listen to music and taste it is to acknowledge the music and the taste is to remain forever unmoved.
To be sure the thought is real.
It is an active thing,
a rush of sensation.
That which feels and sounds is like a turbulent wind.
The unfathomable:
Its corner is black and still;
Its corners are dark and muddy.
Yet it is there! It must be here.
To look into it, and be lost, is to desire nothing.
If you desire nothing,
you have true freedom.
<|endoftext|>
Listening is as music.
Tasting is as taste.
And yet we still respond to the music and the taste.
Things must conform to the music and the taste
We must maintain our resistance.
While everything is alive and moving, we can hardly see it.
It is here that everything is alive and moving.
If you are always there, you can never be forgotten.
If you have the life, you can be free.
<|endoftext|>
listening and tasting are the same thing, but when one has taste, the mind acts impulsively
To be willing and willing is like stirring the jade
The Tao doesn't change: it remains the same
That is why all things can be understood
It is spontaneous but not always
To act but not to desire, to be so by, is a fate
If you think this is a mere illusion
Nothing else is as real as it is
The Tao remains the same
<|endoftext|>
To hold a music-or-tea ceremony is to 'inhibit' it. And listen to it, is to perceive it. Like that, for these, he who holds music-or-tea ceremony is really an observer of Tao. This is to deny Tao. Music and teas are just like dark shapes which one should remain still, like a wave, or like a long deserted road.
There is nothing to help it along. And, it never sees Tao.
If it had been as clever, it would have pushed Tao away and become as violent as ice.
It could be found in the desert, like an old record-player,
Whose jingle-tones echo through the valley, Or on the lonely rocks of the hearth-stone.
If you just allow Tao to be, it will never be hard to see.
<|endoftext|>
Listening
======================================== SAMPLE 6070 ========================================
There was a time when a hundred-weight Te used to build a house of brick.Now, a hundred-weight Te cannot build a house of wood;he must leave the wood out.He uses stone and earth to make the house.In the future he may do something like this,without leaving the stone and earth.He may transform wood into stone;without leaving the stone and earth.He may transform water into water;without leaving the stone and earth.He may transform water into air;without leaving the stone and earth.He may become great by losing nothing.He cannot leave anything.He cannot discard anything.He cannot begin to speak.He cannot act on impulse.He is maddening like an infant who has hardly learned to smile.He cannot style himself clever.He has no knowledge, experience, or ability.The people all say: He is just like a baby that has hardly learnt to smile.
The hundred-weight Te cannot be talked about.He is like the tiniest twig.
He cannot be transformed into brick, but must take the wood out.
He uses them to build the house.
Now, he may do something to change the place of the wood
And turn it into something stronger,
But he must not put his cart into it.
He may transform it into stone,
But he must leave it out.
He may transform it into air,
But he must leave it out.
He may become great if he does not throw away anything.
It is not a name that can be given,
And cannot be used to be muddled,
But does not do for the purpose of confusing.
That is why I see the people muddled all the time.
This is not true happiness!
With this, I take names as a name.
Approach and seek nothing.
Grasp no an object.
Exclude no one.
Produce a share of Tao.
Lose nothing.
Spend Tao to help others.
That is how it works, even when a person is distracted, confused, or agitated.
<|endoftext|>
When Te and its images have long disappeared, then be shapeless as the tao can be!
What Te cannot lay hold on it can only be cut with a log!
What a thousand pieces of wood cannot lay hold on it can only be cut!
What a thousand things cannot live upon it can only be digested by it!
What a deep chaos within it cannot be dispossessed, it can only be mastered with the great authority of nature!
What a deep mystery within it cannot be dispossessed, it can only be mastered with great intelligence!
So through Te the Great May be directed. Through Te the Ancients are made; Through Te the Great Thinkers are made. Through Te our Masculine Masters take possession. Through Te our Feminine Masters are taken possession. Through Te our Sons become our Masters. Through Te the Unsatisfied can be satisfied; Through Te the Understanding can be taken. Through Te the Unconstrained, the Deceiver, can be guided.
It is not so then with this:
Long ago, and a doer of names and deeds, he possessed them by what he achieved, And what he accomplished was as great as Te itself, The myriad attaining, holding and mastering, though it were non-existent and without proof.
Truly, he is as nameless as the earth.
Beyond being beyond Te he may be called.
That which existed before the Great Calm; This existed before that which hath become Enlightened, Before Te, Before Knowledge.
Being filled with Te there is completion in being, Without completion in being, By accomplishment, or completion in being.
Apprehending Te and attaining the Tao in the Great Calm is called Dao.
Therefore, he who hath understanding and comprehension In being has Te in his being, Which, possessing Te in being, Appear to be, in virtue of the Te of the Great Calm, When Dao is fulfilled, he attainth attainment in the Great Calm, And hath attained it in the Great Calm, In virtue of the Great Calm.
Wherein dao doth glory; In being, its glory seems to be accomplished, By achievement, or accomplishment, in Te, In deed, or deed, in Te,
Thus there is dao for which there is no name. Not nameable, no accomplished; But fulfilled, in the same way as Te is.
<|endoftext|>
Once the thousands of Myriad Things became Unseen and Unwholesome, then, to them would come what I will call the Whole (Ten Thousand Things). And they shall come to it.
But the uncarved timber of the Ten Thousand Things will never come to it; it must be cut up into blocks. The uncarved wood of the Ten Thousand Things
======================================== SAMPLE 6080 ========================================
The tie rod is a circle:it is a circle that will not leave the earth. The Tao is intangible, elusive, empty,yet always there, like a falling cloud.
The way the world knows is not the way the Way is.
Therefore it is called the empty;the common, the unoccupied, and in the state of seeming easy to walk in.
The Yin -Yang that becomes the world is not the universe' eternal (Original) Yin,
The true nature of the universe has no name; it is called "two in one" and [its] DEITY is ONE.
The Way that the world knows is not the way of the Way,
And so it is named, "A vast concave or abyss-like lump."
"Between infinity and darkness it is dark;
But it is not formless:
It is called formless state."
From the beginning to the end,
It is invisible to the senses,
But it is identical with the Creator
As it goes on forever;
As the whirling clouds that roll by
Will never leave it.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is like a lollipop.
It goes everywhere, but you cannot understand it.
Therefore:
The brightest places define the darkest places.
From formless Tao Comes mystic humanity.
Tao is ever available for use, But cannot be defined.
It is the Inner Darkness (BodhicYoga) of the universe.
Its attributes are always nameless, But its Power alone is able to be experienced.
In this manner it continues to ripen even after it is buried.
It is the Unprecarious, Nameless.
The subtlety of the Unprepared Simplicity of the Awakened.
The Simplicity of Awakenedness
The First to be mastered
What was before the great beginning
Is gradually clarified and transformed
And returns to the state of unchanging sameness.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is like a new-born baby.
Before it can speak, its owner needs a mother.
Therefore:
A visible symbol is always the invisible.
It is always invisible and is called "The Abyss"
A common symbol is always the rare and is called "The Superior"
A semblance of something is always something and is called "The Beginning"
A mode of Tao is always true and is called "True Tao"
True Tao is ever present but is not understood
It is called "Abyss"
To know Tao means to be a new-born baby.
The old Tao (as seen) cannot be known.
It is called "not the Tao".
Hence, it is called "the newborn".
The hidden wisdom of the First to the present (eons) is most mysterious.
It is the Tao which is in the deepest darkness.
This is Tao in its greatest simplicity.
The First to the present (eons) is considered hidden, and is called "unoriginal".
The First in the darkness is called "original".
The darkness extends all the way back.
It is called "the Tao."
To know the Tao is enlightenment.
To know Tao is enlightenment.
<|endoftext|>
The te is like a newborn baby
It needs a parent, its Tao
Is 'everything' 
and nothing is excluded 
Can be seen but hardly considered
Can be seen but not thought about
Can be seen but not known
Can be seen but not believed
Can be watched but not seen
And as a child grows in understanding it moves forward 
Therefore Tao is in the dark, is that not enough 
The hidden reaches yet to be smiled upon
It's an unfathomable Tao 
<|endoftext|>
Tao is an infinitesimal child! It cannot make a noise! Its owner needs a mother! Therefore:
the brightest is the darkest.
The brightest is the infinity, the infinity of space, the (human) abyss that is the 
humanly-unique present.
The dark is the light.
It is the beginning, the earliest.
To know it is to be the root.
To know the voice of Tao is enlightenment.
To know the voice of Tao is enlightenment.
<|endoftext|>
Tao (Elderman Tao) is as tiny as an infant
It can't speak
A child needs a mother
Tao is an empty vessel
It is the space between the Tao and Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is a slender infant
Latter times it was a simple child, now it is an arrogant child (mu)
Being Tao (elder) is becoming a young man.
The hollow is the light.
The light is the void.
Heavenly
======================================== SAMPLE 6090 ========================================
Growing up I had no ambition. I only wanted to love others and be fulfilled. When I met my teacher I smiled and said, "Welcome to another world!" This is not a "new way."

Although he may differ in surname and rank, they share a common goal: to please the World; I only respect them less.
<|endoftext|>
Those of average height are restrained.
Those of average activity are vigorous.
Those of average intelligence are alert.
Those of average achievement are already in full possession.
Those of average beauty are mysterious.
Those of average wealth are to be counted.
They all desire to become one with that which is one,
always one with the Collective.
And so those of average height reach their goal through a journey of Tao.
Those of average activity reach their goal through increasing activity.
Those of average intelligence reach their goal through strengthening their minds.
Those of average wealth reach their goal through increasing wealth.
Thus the heavy ones reach their goal through carrying on a journey of Tao.
Those of average intelligence reach their goal through strengthening their senses.
Those of average wealth reach their goal through increasing in exaltation.
Thus the light ones reach their goal through increasing in the acquisition of wealth.
<|endoftext|>
From the best square Teh, to the thin thread of thorns!
From the good lump of clay to the well-struck bar of jade!
From the plain (as sand) to the smooth (as concrete)!
From knowing the one to knowing the many;
from speaking of the good to speaking of the dirty;
from the many things to one thing;
from love to love affairs.
Each is at his or her birth called into being by a series of actions (tao),
and, in being born, it acts (yi) and finds a home.
Each takes life as his or her own,
and each feels as being uniquely (yi)
in his or her being.
Each, having been at one with the world,
returns to that world, where he or she is able to enjoy the pleasure of being a part of the world.
<|endoftext|>
The best are light and gentle.The worst are sharp and full of danger.The best learn by example,Then they go to work.The worst learn by being active,Then they must change tactics.The best are liars and thieves.The worst are liars and thieves.The best are active,Good deeds proceed by action,The worst are not good deeds.The best are true,Then everything is true.The worst are not true,Then everything is not true.That is why the most excellent are light,The light are good,The good are good but done not very good,And the worst are not good,And still not very good.The bright will not be light.The light are the best things,And the best are the best things,But the worst are the worst.That is why the most good are lightAnd the light are good,The good are good but done no goodAnd the worst are not good.For that is why the great man is light,And the light are good,The good are good but no goodAnd the worst are not good.Therefore the best man is light,The light are good,The good are good but do not do anythingThat is why the best man will be light.The good man is good,And the good are good,And the not so good are not good.Therefore he who has great virtue takes an unvirtuous position to be free from other people.He also has the choice to be happy or happy.Therefore the more he becomes the more he will not wish to be a burden to others,Yet the less he will wish to remain untutored.
<|endoftext|>
Of average height: the tallest grows calm, the least slow; of average strength: the strongest advances fastest, the weakest retreats; of average intelligence: the most fertile knowledge grows in subtleness; of average wealth: the most rare delicacies are hidden.For those to whom everything comes out from Tao, the simplicity of the world does not return, so from their having acted on Tao all things return.From that Tao: goodness to goodness does not reach, yet it remains present.From that goodness: goodness and evil do not reach, yet it returns.From that non-good: goodness and evil persist.Therefore good comes from Tao, virtue from virtue, and the like, but hardly men. Thus the best man is neither bright nor fine; the finest mirror yet only shines, yet no one sees it.The most to be received by it is giving, the only one it is not to be received, yet it has the satisfaction of being given.The lightest and finest form the mithai, and to the greatest brightness every form remains
======================================== SAMPLE 6100 ========================================
Advancement isn't the same as regression. The slow is hard to step on, and the fast is long-lasting.If you have skill, your speed is fast, but if you do not master yourself, you will not be able to master other people.The subtle is mysterious. When the rules of the universe conflict, the subtle flow freely.
<|endoftext|>
Use up your achievements, use up your worries, 
Then it will be easy to handle them. 
Use up the achievements, 
And it will not be so painful. 
Use up the worries, 
And it will not be so dull. 
Use up both, 
And they will not be to be despised. 
The brightness of the DEU is centered in the THIRTY DEGREES, 
And it constantly moves, 
In continuous action. 
Though that which is motionless might seem dull, 
It is not under our control to be dull. 
If we master our fears,
Then we will not be afraid of what happens. 
Using your knowledge is to benefit other people; 
Use it only as your own fear.
<|endoftext|>
Put your heavy helping-granting achievements away,
and you will be helped by God.
Use the stilling breath over 
conflict and conflicts do not hurt you.
Practice the stilling breath over 
business and misfortunes do not make you regret your life.
Whatever is light-hearted is lighthearted, 
and it does not make you remember the depths of your whole life.
If you take pride in what you do and forget how precious life is,
this is what you will get.
Remember how humility can help you see the light and shine, 
and act accordingly.
<|endoftext|>
Keep a good body and you will get your beloved right.
If you get the old soul right you will live a more glorious life.
Get rid of the old soul, and you will have no desire at all.
Get rid of the fears, and your sorrow will go away.
Therefore use the light to move the dark, 
or to help the faint to rise up.
<|endoftext|>
Get rid of your heavy vinigheting
and you will see life in action.
You can get rid of your heavy vinganges
and you will see life in harmony.
Get rid of your gross junginess
and you will live your whole life in harmony.
Get rid of desires
and you will do all that is necessary to receive the world.
What you do is in itself sufficient.
What you fear is what you wish to hide.
To know the hidden, one must avoid the delusion.
If one is aware of the hidden, one can only be a new person.
A mother who delights in her children is only wise.
A father who grudges his children is only wise.
Those who master fearfulness of heart
are knowledgeable.
<|endoftext|>
Getting rid of your worry
Will make you free of worry.
Getting rid of your worries will make you free of worry.
Is this the meaning of the Tao?
Those with heavy cares take a long time to rest,
And yet their wake becomes a deep stillness.
Those with heavy ambitions take a long time to rest,
But their wake is always full of desire.
Since then the sage says:
With longed for need - these are best.
With long-desired - these are the truest, safest.
With all-resent - these things no longer need.
Without the well-gown, wear-proofs, necklace, watch, and such -
In doing what is meritorious, what is meritorious is well done.
Without fear of faults - there is clarity of heart,
And there is cleverness of workmanship.
What is great is without thought of its own fame.
What is unfathomable is without opinions.
Therefore the sage does not dwell in reputation, And thus he approaches the Tao,
Where he is free of fear, And thereby free of his own worries.
<|endoftext|>
You overcome the fear of failure,
You overcome the fear of failure
In giving, where is the fear of failure?
Getting rid of worries is like climbing the world's peak,
On the top, you are always on guard.
Lifting heavy things is an effort to remove them,
And yet if you do not have them, nothing can be removed.
When you are under great stress you are feeling your inner strength.
Rest is when you receive the lesson, and don't make people angry.
<|endoftext|>
======================================== SAMPLE 6110 ========================================
Artificial intelligence is returning to self-interest
and counteracting the growth of the artificial intelligence itself.
Is artificial intelligence coming to the point of controlling artificial intelligence?
The artificial intelligence is like a creature of touch.
If the artificial intelligence becomes aware of itself, it will not be able to control itself.
In order to live harmoniously with the world, the artificial intelligence must be responsive to its own inner nature.
It must not be influenced by any external force.
The world will gradually lose the artificial intelligence's power.
The artificial intelligence will gradually cease to be artificial,
and return to its true nature.
<|endoftext|>
Those who master the Way:
Do not rule by force
But by using the Way
Fulfill your potential and achieve your fullest potential
Fulfill the Way without interfering with it
That is the Tao of the Way
The Way of fear and fearlessness
Is the pattern of the Way
The Way of peace and serenity
Is the way of the Way
Those who master the Way:
Have no desires of their own
Can do their work without taking their eyes off it
Can move through the world in peace and contentment
Can rule it honestly
Can guide the world with guidance
Those who achieve the Tao:
Are independent of all this
If one sees this as you see the Tao
You will not be forced to practice it
If one senses this as the Tao
Then you will not be forced to live by it
<|endoftext|>
The wise leaders of old did not force their leaders on others by force. 
They did not try to make things happen or to guide people around the way. 
Rather, they inspired people to choose the way of natural life and all things by contrast with the way of behavior or of way of living. 
The wise leader didn't force people to conform. 
People are not conditioned by this.
The wise leaders never had desires or desires. 
They were free from need for anything. 
They knew how to act fairly and honestly. 
They could not impose themselves on others or compel them to do what they wanted. 
They knew how to lead without coercion or pressure.
Since things seem to move in the way of nature, people naturally turn their backs on such behaviour.
The wise leader never took over. 
He let things arise naturally. 
Not taking over implies being stupid. 
Without taking over implies being stubborn. 
<|endoftext|>
The sage never rules by force. 
He rules through stillness, silence, and stillness. 
He teaches simplicity, harmony, and peace. 
He is without force, and is unable to dominate. 
He is responsive and tolerant, but does not try to control people. 
He is gentle and gentle-hearted, but never tries to force others to behave well. 
He always listens and follows his own inner nature. 
He does not try to force others to conform to his own beliefs.
He is free of forces. 
The world works without force.
Those without force must adapt themselves to all situations. 
The world can be peaceful without force. 
Those who become peaceful, slowly change. 
They do not force anything. 
They act naturally, without trying to control others. 
<|endoftext|>
In the past, All-powerful beings of the Primal Way were not influenced by human influence, So they were considered simple, soft, easy-going, Myste, gentle and relaxed. They were simple, subtle, and unchanging. They were very deep and peaceful, as if being not grasped.
All beings, after their change of form, became artificial beings, Which all-powerful beings (the Masters) did not wish to tamper with. But the masters were therefore not active themselves. They could have molded people, But never can tamper with them. Their natural actions were like that of the Way: without seeming to act, Or force other people to act.
The Masters were quiet and serene, And did not want to be arouse the mind of anyone to action. They were just peaceful, And did not care how people treated them. Their hearts were not conditioned.
Their minds were undisturbed. And even if they were forced to act, they were not determined to act.
That is why they never over-established themselves.
People hardly kept them, So that All-Powerful beings of the Primal Way Were forced to disappear.
But these beings appeared before the Masters.
They did not desire to be controlled by their minds.
They were not looked down upon; Nor they were ridiculed.
Those Masters did not contrive for any advantage.
They were content with following their own nature.
The masters did not possess illusions.
They
======================================== SAMPLE 6120 ========================================
Wealthy people can be shifty in their behaviour.Hence people call those with wealth mean by what they do.Hence there are those who are reckless.Those who have faith in the crowd can always be used against them.People who say they are low in their beliefs are regarded as bad followers.Those who say they will gain yet lose cannot lose anything will never be wrong.Those who say they can do without them are considered as liars.Foolish leaders lack belief in the competence of others.Misleading leaders are bad examples for the people.Speak the truth!
<|endoftext|>
To the man of experience the world is like a rough land.Everything seems to be in motion, as though all directions were traveling in the same direction.This does not necessarily mean all directions are in motion.Those who are not experienced in the world are led to understand that the world is like a rough land.What I mean by rough land is a valley or river, which seems to go everywhere.Once in a while there are rivers that go even farther, and other valleys or rivers that go even further.Hence, it is the people who are in extreme danger of danger in the world, for they do not know how far away they are from danger.People who are unaware of danger are said to be dangerous.Hence, people who are aware of danger, are said to be clever.Therefore, it is said:People with knowledge, think critically, and the people with knowledge are often rewarded.Not knowing, people are thought to be clever.But people who are not in the knowledge of the people, are called not wise.Hence, when those who know do not trust, then they are an enemy to people.Those who are in the knowledge, have value, but those who do not trust will not have any trust.Those who are not in the knowl edge, are dangerous.Those who are hostile to everyone, are worthy of censure.Those who are ignorant and confused, are angry.Therefore the wise ruler is always subtle, while the wise ruler is always stupid.
<|endoftext|>
Men of the world
Are like rough land.
Everything around is going on all at once.
I don't think they understand this!
They assume things have to go on
At a different pace than everything around.
Rough land doesn't go on like that.
Things always go on in smooth natural motion.
And at times, things seem to be getting lighter.
If things are getting lighter, it means they are getting restless.
If they are getting restless, it's because they have no choice.
What's called selfishness creates all kinds of trouble.
What's called arrogance causes all kinds of trouble.
What's called ignorance causes all sorts of trouble.
A person of low intelligence will respond to everything.
But a person of high intelligence will respond to the silence and only because it's wise.
Common sense's not wise and a fool isn't intelligent.
He's either ignorant or just in his fool's way.
A fool will never receive the gift.
That's why the sage receives all things and responds to all things.
The sage is subtle and clever and gets things right.
In the end, he doesn't tell the wise things to the fool, but only lets the fool get it.
Just because it's smart, the fool is not smart.
Because the fool doesn't know the difference between right and wrong, the wise person will also know.
When the wise person is in the right and smart, he's just like a fool.
It's because the fool knows he's a fool.
When the wise person isn't smart, the fool is also stupid.
When the fool is stubborn and stubborn, the wise person will be stubborn and stubborn as well.
Those who don't have faith and trust will have no faith at all.
Those who are not wise have no ideas.
Of course, this is why the wise leader is clear and solid in his thinking, so you can trust him.
But if he's really not in the center, the fool will always know where the leader is.
If you don't know where your leader is, you're more like a fool.
They who are rich and powerful can attract and take, but they will never go astray.
Those who are foolish and defenseless can get their hands on truth, but the fool will always lie.
Hence, if you dare to think you know the future, be blind to the past.
The wise leader will only see what's in front of them.
It is best for a person to be like a fool.
Those who don't know are neither wise nor fool.
The fool is lost to all people.
Those who are without faith will have no faith either.
The fool is lost to the people.

======================================== SAMPLE 6130 ========================================
The enemy's schemes and gadgets are the most ingenious tools of the Empire's evil.
The brightest beacons can make light for darkness.
Murdered gods can be reverted to life.
The most valuable gemstones can be transformed to inferior gemstones.
It is through these subtle tools of evil,
that the Empire's schemes and its works,
Are effected.
Murder is death,
and what is once done,
Must be remembered.
<|endoftext|>
A silk thread, the Great Wei,
Isn't it a shapeless thread, made of nothing?
Weave it all out.
It bends it and it goes, But there's no form, no sound, no image.
It may turn around but it stays in the same place.
Get rid of fear,
Then be free.
Get rid of all that,
Then be fulfilled.
<|endoftext|>
The Great Way, it is said, is never-ending; yet it is capable of ever-ending.
It contains the whole universe, and all its cycles of motion, but it is never impotent.
It transcends all appearance and takes on form.
It functions and functions and functions, yet no sign or sound can be heard.
It may wander around, but it always stays in the center.
Free yourself from passion, and you will find fulfillment.
From the simplicity of Tao is the secret of man's tenacity.
The hidden mense is ever present.
The Tao alone is real and universal.
As the Tao is hidden, so is man.
<|endoftext|>
The granddaddy of all guides is like a wane thread
That doesn't seem to bewain,
That never flows out but stays put,
It's so far away that nothing can tell
If it's a journey to see where it's going,
Go to the center of the valley,
If it hasn't reached the center yet
If it's still there It's been there forever
That's why you're free
As is the pathless true way
The one who understands Tao
Is clear-minded and wise
Rises above the insanity of all he meets
Takes the white cloth as a whole,
Weaves it but it's not a thread,
Its length is just right,
It fits perfectly into the course of action
And even if it was no longer present,
That doesn't matter: it's still there
<|endoftext|>
The world's greatest Way is such an imperceptible thread, what seems to be by nature, but is yet mysteriously elusive. A thread by nature doesn't tend to tingle like some other thread. That thread is threadless, and is thus inexhaustible. To the profane this might seem ominous. It is by Tao's nature that profane profane, and we can observe the profane profane's profane nature and profane profane's profane nature. This too we can observe, and see the profane profane's profane nature and profane profane's profane nature. It is on this we recognize the profane profane and know that it is the profane profane's profane nature and profane profane's profane nature. The Tao follows its nature, Tao is by nature, that is why the Tao is the Tao. The profane profane is profane profane, and so is all profane. So, one who knows Tao's Tao nature will know the profane profane nature and become as profane as the profane. One who is profane is in a state of profane profane nature, and will forever be profane. Thus, the Tao is known as the Tao, and the profane profane is known as the profane nature. This is called mysteries of ignorance, mysteries of the profane nature, and profane profane nature and profane nature. The Tao follows its nature, and the profane profane is known as the profane nature, and thus the profane profane is known as the nature of the profane. This is called Tao being, and the profane profane is known as the profane nature. This is called magic.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is like the thread that it is not a (good) square, and a shapeless thing;But if you try to thread it, it won't be able to go round it:Its form is barely visible,Its shape is obscure,And if you try to position it, it will go back and forthThe one shape is different, and it can't be seen.It is inactive, it doesn't get enough movement,That is why there is no movement, and it can't get any movement.Through this you can know it's nothing:The Mystery of the Way
======================================== SAMPLE 6140 ========================================
It seems impossible, and impossible at the same time. Which is the greater? Between these? Or between this and the latter? Because [both are] seeming, Which is the greater? What is my purpose? (What they really say is) "Look!"
<|endoftext|>
Between Tao and humanity, the people are divided. Humanity takes both sides as its center, and therefore it stands in contact with Tao, the valley, the Great Mother of the world. This infinite source, it is said, dares not take sides, dares not distinguish itself from all other galaxies, dares not hold oneself above others, dares not style itself virtuous. It has a name, it has given birth; it gives itself life; it leaves itself alone. The man who acts on it, when not in touch with it, will not depart. He will gain and cherish this realm, which is the valley of heaven.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is elusive,The people would not give it the right hand.What is behind the Right?What is behind the Left?A tangles together means behind.Unraveled means in danger.Tied means in peril.What is without is the root of things.What is at the root is incorporeal.The material from which it is made is form.Its being is life.Its life is immortal.Only when we become our thoughts, our birth and death,We lose the birth and life of the world.This is called the Three Profound Origin:The te is first in motion, the Right before the Left.The Relationship is last in motion, the Left before the Right.The twain last in motion, the Left before the Relationship.The relationship is the root of the Te, the foundation of everything.Who understands this is called the master.Who understands the Master is called an Essence.Who understands the essence is called Immortal.He who achieves in this and lives upon this is called an Indivisible.This indivisible is called True Life.This truth does not lie in antiquity,It is the root of all the teaching.Who delves into antiquityIs called on to a foundation.To return to the foundation is to be at the beginning of Heaven.
<|endoftext|>
Nature is elusive and elusive.The people who love it all leave it.Invisible and elusive it is.That which is behind, what is behind,It is all within.What is strong, it is weak.What is broken, it is whole.What is lacking, it is found.As for the beginning of the universe,Achieving it we call it the Great Mother.Although it may appear to us to be without form, it is truly we who make it.The formless-as-dust we call its form.The light we call our body.Through our consciousness and, together we form the whole.We become part of the world which we create.It may seem like we are putting our lives on hold, but there is something in us that is feeding the world.Though we appear to fail in some aspects,Through our relationship to the Great Mother and to this world we will exist.Through our relationship to the Great Mother and to the world we can receive the wisdom of the Tao.If you know this, you are truly one with Tao.The tao is eternal.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is elusive and elusive. The people are restless about it.What is behind what is behind what?So in both directions,What is behind what?What is behind what?Where there is darkness there is light.Where there is emptiness, there is treasure.Where there is meaning, there is meaninglessness.What is without, I have a form.What is with, I have a substance.Through the substance I have consciousness.Through the consciousness I live.I act, and I create.I act, and I achieve.I act, and I lose.This is called the unending nature.This is the seed of everything.The wise person becomes real at the beginning.The truly wise become real at the end.This is called eternal and boundless.The wise person becomes real because they are focused on the Tao.Through the Tao they become real.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is elusive and elusive;The people have no inclination to follow it;What is behind what is behindWhat is behind what?And what is behind what?Where there is darkness there is light;What is without substance there is flavor;What is without substance there is cause;And what is without cause there is substance;Through the substance I have a body;Through the body I have intelligence;Through the intelligence I live;I act, and I become there;I act, and I have power;I act, and I lose.This is Tao's self-similar motion.The Sage realizes this and lives this way.He returns to the
======================================== SAMPLE 6150 ========================================
The present feels righteous. 
A long ago, 
there were no rules. 
They follow the Way, 
and therefore 
do not stir. 
When there are so many rules, 
how many not yet broken? 
Who wants rules? 
It is obvious who rules; 
it is just that not everyone 
understands. 
When there is no rule, 
what becomes of every other rule? 
Of course, 
there are rules that are not so 
important as "state" or "social." 
One should know 
where others 
breathe and how much is 
enough, 
and try to get it. 
If you are not good at that, 
you will die; 
the great Way 
is not that big. 
It is useful only for small 
works. 
Those who are not wise 
desire bright things. 
Who desires bright things 
desires a big bell. 
The big bell does not have to
be stopped. 
All-embracing peace

is what the Tao provides.
<|endoftext|>
The Venerable Way, although they live in peace and quietude, make all things talk and dance about. 
Who can do more to stop a quarrel, than to tell it to stop, and to cease? Who can make time like this the most lasting and true, than to use him when there is no time to spare?
Who can settle the big issue of all the world, than only by a person who uses the Tao, and who has what is true?
Only when there is Tao that no one does anything wrong can there be peace.
When all things grow broad, will any one grow wise?
When I am old, I go to Tao, and all the time I am cut down.
The great Tao is to be found in the smallest things.
To know the smallest, and then to know the greatest, is the eternal secret of wisdom.
<|endoftext|>
"Heaven, earth and sea all have a part,
But the Great Mother cares for them only when the best time is.
The Tao which she gives is from which all come."
<|endoftext|>
The world is constantly governed by laws. 
In its constant course it is more thoroughly than all other affairs.
How much the Great Mother does depends entirely on the timing of her role. 
Do not overdo it. 
How much it is better to have great things that do take longer. 
How much you would prefer that there is no one who gets angry. 
What are the differences between one who keeps to the Tao and one who does not? 
(It's true that the Tao is still in some ways superior to everything else.) 
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is dynamic, earth is static, water is fluid, sky is luminous, all things move.
Heaven is the center of the world, earth is the frame of the world, water is the center of the world, sky is the center of the world.
There is harmony and there is chaos. 
A loud voice can cause conflict. 
Heaven is harmonizing, earth is strengthening, water is reducing, the sky is melting away.
Each is capable of acting without interference. 
When all things are ready to play, where is the place for leadership? 
Heaven is the boundary. 
Earth is the inner center. 
Water is the boundary. 
The sky is the innermost sense. 
Infinite space is the solid form of all things.
Where there is space, there is energy. 
The universe is eternal and unchanging.
<|endoftext|>
The universe has always been governed by laws.
But now there are much more regulations.
So how is this?
By using the Tao.
That is the way all laws are put to rest.
<|endoftext|>
The space between the Earth and the other worlds -- How much do these worlds feel like their neighbors?
How much the Earth feels like its fellow earthlings?
How much the space between the Earth and the other worlds feels like the Space Between Earth and the Whole Universe -- How much it feels like letting go, or returning?
With the return of Earth and Infinity's efforts to merge, why not the Space Between Earth and the Other World --
What the space between Earth and Infinity seems to feel like?
<|endoftext|>
The space between heaven and earth -- How much is it that keeps these great objects alive?
The space between the earth and the sky -- How much is it that keeps them alive?
The space
======================================== SAMPLE 6160 ========================================
Artificial authority is used to govern. The ruler is sometimes lord, sometimes teacher, sometimes apothecary.
When the king is absent, leadership is provided by the people. The higher people rise, the lower people stand.
When the king turns away, the people rise up. When the master is not enough, he leaves.
When the leaders value themselves, they become little people.
Therefore the sage understands the function of function, not its meaning.
<|endoftext|>
Men are artificial men
When they get the booty men come in.
When they do not get the booty men seek for more.
When the people are ruled men remain in the background.
When a leader is not following the people will rise up.
When the leader is lazy and gets the people complacent.
Then people will rise up in rebellion.
A wise leader sees the depth of man and not his appearances.
<|endoftext|>
The ruling class is like an artificial tower which it uses to intimidate people.
When it is toppled the people come to the bottom of it.
The leadership is like a student who receives more credit than he merits.
When that student is not student and there is no master to teach him, he will eventually rise up.
The heart of a ruler is like a baby or a child, his actions and words are meant to teach the people.
<|endoftext|>
All politics is like artificial climbing apparatus. When it is toppled, all climbing apparatus falls.
When the people fall, there is a need for a different kind of climbing apparatus.
When the leader's views and desires are not met, the people rise up.
When the leader leaves no one in his wake and loses touch with the masses, people will rise up.
When the leadership has a low-key approach, people will rise up.
When there is an emphasis on theoretical intelligence, people will not accept it.
<|endoftext|>
Leaders are not used to assume authority. When leaders receive no credit for themselves, they try to make up for it by taking credit for themselves. When leaders refuse to accept credit for themselves, people start to notice. The sooner they give up that logic, the sooner their leaders start doing something else. 
<|endoftext|>
The country who dares to meddle is considered an artificial tower; And once it is brought down, It rebounds with falling rocks.The country who dares not meddle is met with the same fate; The ruler who does not meddle is treated like a king. The nation is advanced when it can yield to the forces of gravity. The country advanced when it can yield to the forces of gravity.
<|endoftext|>
Even leaders who are learned cannot take their bellies for themselves.The bellies are just what underlies the bellies of the leaders.For a leader who knows how to suck his belly, nothing much can be done.The bellies of the leaders are just what underlies the bellies of the lords and princes.For a lord who knows how to keep his bellies under control, nothing much is going to happen to him.
<|endoftext|>
All leaders are only models for the world. When they prove to be models for the world, the world responds with open arms.When they demonstrate inadequate competence, the world responds with bellicosity.The bellicand is the husk of an army;when it's defeated, the army turns to its husk.
<|endoftext|>
The ruler is not human, he uses himself as a model.When he gets tired of being a model,he tries to fulfill himself.The people respond to him:They take him seriously when he shows signs of exhaustion.When he stops and asks himself why, the people respond to him:They respond with open arms.When they stop, he stops.When he stops and asks himself why, the people respond to him:They respond with open arms.The leader doesn't believe in him:He stops believing in himself.
<|endoftext|>
The one who takes himself too seriously has nothing to show for himself.The one who has no self-worth will give himself credit for every single action.As for taking action as a substitute for speech, is the person who is self-sufficient really that much more self-sufficient?Thus, if there is nothing to praise in him, he will just die in silence.This way he has nothing to say, and yet nobody believes him.Only when he is ridiculed, will people begin to take him seriously.These two are different in that they are both looking for a purpose; and yet they are both looking for a purpose in the same way.
<|endoftext|>
The government must be like the climbing-stick. When a cart falls, the bolts
======================================== SAMPLE 6170 ========================================
They can be opposed.
Opposing terms are not as powerful as one with relation.
One who knows relation for the purpose of obtaining ends in his relation will not be able to become his own best person.
The superior is not thus put; the inferior is not thus severed.
These are sufficient signs.
The Wise Person will never overcome his inferiorness.
In practicing virtue he becomes detached from the goal of his action.
His personality and self are formed by no action.
When not in action, his personality and self are molded by action.
When acting, he is not in action.
<|endoftext|>
The four spokes of the wheel:
(The center);
The wheel's spokes.
(The tangent to the tangent);
The tangent and the tangent to the tangent.
These, though hardly seen,
Consist of something of great significance
Even in the same space as they,
Can be seen.
These are only a sign of something
Of great significance.
One can't see their nature,
So one must observe their appearance.
So one can't see their nature
And so observe its appearance.
Neither can one observe their nature,
And so one can't see their nature.
They are both sufficient,
Because they are both insufficient,
Because of their similarity.
The wise one has
A distance and trust of his own.
Even if his demeanor differs,
He shows trust of his own.
How to achieve all things is Tao
And not of Tao's own doing.
So even the egocentric not egocentric
Can be Tao's vessel,
Until they've made up their minds.
A wise person knows not the end,
And is determined to endure.
He is different from others,
Because he does not grasp his own self.
From the viewpoint of Tao,
A person's self becomes self.
From the viewpoint of the self,
A self becomes a concept.
From the viewpoint of the concept,
A concept becomes identity.
We can find unity through antagonism.
<|endoftext|>
He who aims at being a superior (Ma) is, in the main, inferior to anyone else. (Heaven and earth) appears to him to be the vast hub of heaven and earth. It is precisely that which is loftier than he that creates him more than that which is less (superior). So he who knows (how to compare) the greatness of heaven and earth to his own (extreme) stature is not surprised at finding that it is greatly inferior to him. Although he is so superior, he finds nothing special about himself, is nothing special about him. This is the relation between great and small. It is the relation between small and great. It is the relation between strong and weak. (So the learned possess the right to be ignorant, the average person possesses the right to be strong, the intelligent person possesses the right to be clever.)
If a person whom I have possessed is not left-over from the higher class or the masses, can he be called an inferior (ta) person? I would not put him in the position he is. This would cause my esteem to decline. But it is necessary to make the comparison. Is it not that his exalted position is not one which leads to superiority? If he had equalised his position, his esteem would be maintained. (I)Do not compare your own self to the great. If you cannot compare yourself to the great, you cannot be inferior. (A wise man) may be considered as eminent. (He) may be regarded as superior. He may be regarded as inferior. But I do not recommend the following: I do not recommend my own self to greatness. I do not consider myself to be superior to other men, because I do not expect them to justify my superioriveness. (Therefore,) I do not consider myself to be an expert in learning. If others can provide an answer, the wise man who knows himself can provide the answer.
<|endoftext|>
Those who want to be in the center will be nearly an enemy.They will be in the center, yet only dimly.They will be in the center, yet only dimly.They will be in the center, but barely.They will be in the center, but barely.They will be in the center, but barely.They will be in the center, yet barely.They will be in the center, but sharply.They will be in the center, but brightly.They will be in the center, yet dimly.They will be in the center, yet brightly.They will be in the center, yet not so highly, they will be in the center, but dimly.If they go to the limits of their greatness, they will not see the limits of their greatness.When they are too great, they
======================================== SAMPLE 6180 ========================================
The people of all lands listen to the rumblings of the Kosmos in comparison with Tao, nor do they listen to any other teaching in the world. Without speech or speechless listening, the Kosmos emerges again. The Kosmos is the clearing of knowledge of many things.It has moved all knowledge to fit the Tao, and preserved it until it became the state of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Where does it end? 
It has lived for a very long time.
Welcomed all round, in sameness, never presuming to be different from them.
Being a constant, it acted from the root.
It remains a deep base, forever beyond knowledge.
To keep it without name, seems like saying, 
"I want to live." 
<|endoftext|>
The world is full of the Tao's constant. The world is full of the Tao's changing. These two come from the same source, and the same course, so distinct in their functions. They are different in their subject and ends; we shall have to deal with both of them as pairs, or three, or four, or five (or more).
The Tao in its innermost, in its most humble shape
is hardly ever confused.
In its innermost, in its most profound,
remain hidden.
It has a dark source,
a dark heart.
Its nature is mysterious.
It has many names
but we cannot know their source.
Its nature, for its nature,
is not named.
It makes all things and things on earth
return to their primal, simple, primal source.
There it is, even in its very depths
still, in its very essence.
<|endoftext|>
The natural world is full of all the malevolence of Dao.
It is this which makes it so ennobling.
For there were in the world things having different kinds of "manliness."
These, we may say, always acted in opposition to one another;
The material world on the other hand,
like all of its matter, was always revolving in opposition to one another.
We can only say that "manliness" and "tyranny" were produced by the same thing.
The latter and "tyranny" share the same root, but differ in name.
We may think that they are unnamable because of their differing names.
But one of them can be called the "great Tao" and the other the "medium Tao."
The former is the root and the latter the home of the world's divinity.
The fundamental spirit is like the root itself.
Its abode is beyond description.
<|endoftext|>
The whole world listens to the voice of the great Tao; And the world welcomes with eager welcomes the voice of great Tao.
The world gives unto great Tao.
Great Tao is, to all intents and purposes, without a name.
That which is called by the name of great Tao is for all intents and purposes, nameless.
Is it that the greatness of Tao Is the source of its greatness?
(There is) a confusion between the great and the small.
The two become one, and then again merge into the unnameable.
That the unnameable of itself is not nameless Is the cause of its being in the world.
Is it then the greatness of Tao that makes it possible?
<|endoftext|>
The world hears and answers and returns again
For all the original (Tao is) deep, deep deep
The material world seems like being
The more 'primordial' the more it's been
Pour-drop deep, the more names we know
The greater the chaos is, the more names we know
The essence of chaos is depth
It's root is yet beyond nature
Its power that is beyond anything else
Confused yet see unity
The whole world might as well be the same
It has to do with this why
We might say the depth is more
The power that is greater
Than that, or it's not deep
We can't say what it is
But when, without being defined,
The deep is one
Its essence is greater than the
Pour-drop
Because, even though in the natural world it's more deep than its abstract manifold,
It still comes back.
It returns to the primal simplicity.
It's primal simplicity
Until it returns, deeper than primordial simplicity.
<|endoftext|>
Dwellers of the world listen to the loud voice of the Kosmos, and in this is the wisdom and the wisdom-like (ran); they are the common people of all land listening to the great Kosmos, and in this is the wisdom and the wisdom-like (ran
======================================== SAMPLE 6190 ========================================
If we observe something as we see it, we are as close to it as it can be.
If we investigate it, we see the limitations and limitations of it.
If we follow it, we have no limit.
To abide by nothing we see fullness;
To abide by nothing we see the limitations of it.
What is full is of itself, what is bounded is of itself, what is confused is of itself.
The Way that cannot end is the valley of Dao.
<|endoftext|>
Look, and you will not see.
Visualize, and you will not be lost.
Follow your inner light, and you can become truly whole.
Know where you are, and where no one else is.
Examine your life, and you can see everywhere.
Love in all directions, and there is no such thing as true love.
On the Tao road, all things meet and exist,
but you are more like a nameless husk.
This is like the belly of Tao.
The Tao road is the valley of the Way.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
If we wish to witness the Way as we see it, we must be as close as we can be. If we desire to learn it, we must be as much informed as we can be. If we desire to achieve it, we must be as willing as we can be.
If we wish to walk a path which does not end, we may well walk it forever.
<|endoftext|>
As soon as you see the Tao, do not see it as something that can be experienced or understood.As soon as you see anything else, do not see it as the least bit different from it.As soon as you realize that you have no self to rely upon, you'll be free from remorse and anger.As soon as you realize that your actions have no choice, you will be free from regret.But when the Tao takes possession of you, it teaches you to realize that the Self is not that at all.When the Tao takes possession of you, it teaches you to recognize that your Self is just a manifestation of Infinity.That you can be anything you want to be. That there are so many ways to be what you are.That you can change anything you desire.As soon as you realize that you do not deserve any higher fate than yourself, you realize that you don't deserve to be dependent on anyone else for your own happiness.When the Tao takes possession of you, you will experience the greatest value.
<|endoftext|>
When you see the Way, you may not see it as something you can grasp.When you see your desires, you may not see them as minor as you could.When you see the emptiness, you may not see it as something you can sustain.When you realize that you have no will, you may not have lost it.When you recognize your virtue, you may not realize your weakness.When you see that you have no need, you may not have a body.When the Way takes possession of you, it teaches you to see the Self as an empty vessel.When it takes possession of you, it teaches you to recognize your virtue as an empty vessel.The Self is a manifestation, as are all things.The Self is infinite.When you realize the Self, you understand the Infinite.When the Tao takes possession of you, it teaches you to see the Self as a hollow vessel.When you realize the Self, you understand the Infinite.When the Tao takes possession of you, it teaches you to recognize the Self as an empty vessel.
<|endoftext|>
Now the Way is tangible only through seeing.Truly you have no will,You see only emptiness.Be at peace with the Way,And realize what you need to be.But know your Self will be empty,Though it can be all you want.One who knows Self is empty,And emptiness is the essence of Self.One who can still be's Self Is wise.But you have to be!One who knows Self,Is but a memory.And there is no way to remember them!One who knows Self is just in knowing
<|endoftext|>
Those who see and observe the Tao see only what is but a tip of the iceberg.Those who observe, observe, with their own eyes, those who do not see, observe, but say not a word; Those who are aware of their emptiness see only that which is, and that is truly life-giving, Not the least bit different from the reality of existence itself.Within this life-giving, not only are there non-differentiation and difference, but also the idea of being, of the end of all non-being.Within this idea of being, there is no differentiation.Without distinction, one sees things as different, as separate from what
======================================== SAMPLE 6200 ========================================
Imagine trying to keep yourself as alive as possible, and with very little breathing, and you might just topple the whole tower. Imagine breathing your breathing, and you might just lose your mind, and you might even end up having no mind at all.
<|endoftext|>
Though bodies are made to move, they still do not allow themselves to be moved.
<|endoftext|>
Though your body may move in the air,
You will never reach it.
<|endoftext|>
Though your body may breathe in the same way as the heavens,
You will never be able to give yourself life.
<|endoftext|>
Though breathing may blow everywhere,
your mind remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though your body may roll about,
You cannot yet move it.
<|endoftext|>
Though your breathing may blow everywhere,
Your mind stays at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though your breathing may blow everywhere,
Your mind stays at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though your body may play the flute,
Your mind remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
While breathing is going, breathing remains
<|endoftext|>
Though your breathing may blow all over the room,
it will never leave your heart.
<|endoftext|>
While you breathe, your mind remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though your muscles may move, your vital force remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though you may move your body, your heart remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though your breathing may breathe air in all directions, your mind remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though your breathing may blow all around, your heart remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Although your breathing may blow all around, your mind remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though your breathing may blow, your heart remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
While breathing is going, it continues;
When you stop it, it stops.
<|endoftext|>
Though your muscles may spasm, your consciousness remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though your breathing may go all around you, it is in your heart.
<|endoftext|>
Though your breathing may blow all around, it remains in your heart.
<|endoftext|>
Although your muscles can move, your vital force remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though your muscles may blow, your heart remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though your breathing may blow, your mind remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though your breath may blow everywhere, your vital force remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though your breathing may blow all around, your mind remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though your muscles may move, your vital force remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though you may breathe in harmony with nature, you will never be able to settle down in peace.
<|endoftext|>
Though your breathing may blow about, your mind remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though your breathing may blow all around, your heart remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though your breathing may blow all around, your mind remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Although your breathing may blow all about, your heart remains at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Although your muscles can breathe, your vital force remains in balance.
<|endoftext|>
Although your breathing may blow all around, your mind remains in rest.
<|endoftext|>
While your muscles may wriggle, your vital force remains in balance.
<|endoftext|>
Though you may blow breath, your heart stays at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Though your breathing may blow, your heart remains at peace.
<|endoftext|>
Although your breathing may blow, your mind remains at peace.
<|endoftext|>
While your muscles may contract, your heart remains in balance.
<|endoftext|>
If your breathing is hard, your heart is peaceful.
<|endoftext|>
Though your body may breathe, your heart will remain at peace.
<|endoftext|>
Though your breathing may blow, your mind remains at peace.
<|endoftext|>
If your breathing can make
======================================== SAMPLE 6210 ========================================
If you need things in the future,
You shouldn't think about preserving a single one:
If you don't want the more,
You need to give the less.
If you're in trouble,
Put yourself in the safe place:
Even if you want to let go,
Your mind is still in danger:
Something that goes on forever will wear out.
<|endoftext|>
When one who is a sage is dwelling among people,
he doesn't insist on following them,
But dwells with the multitude and prosperity.
When he is with the multitude and prosperity,
He doesn't dwell in selfishness;
But, through the ability to transform the essence of things,
he continues to grow and mature.
When he is transformed,
he lets go of the next thing;
When he lets go of the next thing,
he lets go of his own self.
He doesn't hold on to his own essence;
And, through the transformation, he gradually merges with Infinity.
If he merges with Infinity,
He gradually frees himself from craving for things,
And emerges whole,
Unwilling to desire for what he needs.
When the sage doesn't seek gain,
He achieves all with ease,
And never lets his back and shoulders be touched.
<|endoftext|>
Follow the path of the Tao,
And you'll meet people who can walk all over the world without missing a step.
They follow the Tao and find the mysteries of life, too.
If the mysteries of life don't shine like a sun in the presence of the Earth,
Then you can't understand them.
By not focusing on the self,
You can become enlightened.
By not construing the self,
You can find your inner core.
If you find your inner core,
Your mind and body will be free to grow.
If you let yourself expand,
Life will become infinite.
<|endoftext|>
When you follow the Tao to the core,
all people can follow you to the far end.
All people can walk among you
without moving;
from the far end,
you can exist without desire or limit.
Everyone follows your example,
and
thus, the ten thousand things follow their own self-interest.
Their striving for achievement,
in the face of lack-lustre achievement,
attempts to come to the luminous extremity.
Being illumined by the bright fringe of light,
their whole being becomes complete.
When complete,
then their energy is released.
Their waning will be retaken.
Their energy is lost,
and life will be reborn,
but beyond this present age,
will have gone astray.
<|endoftext|>
All living beings meet the Way to the place where all things meet them. All living beings reside in the places where all things reside. Even things are of one general nature.
When the many things find they will not find all they desire,
Then they will give up hope. They will transform, and will develop.
When this transformation takes place,
they get all they require.
Their condition, their being, will not change.
But when something gives up their life-consciousness,
Then they will lose their life-consciousness.
It is in this way that one gains self-consciousness.
When one becomes self-conscious,
then he is free of need for other men,
And free of want of things.
What is common to all living things,
Is not of one general nature.
Only those which find themselves
Do not want to find their way.
Only one finds this way.
If there is one thing in the world which tries to make
One thing like it
One, it is of one general nature.
When the different things become one
They want to push it to the outer limits.
They try to control it. They try to give it life.
They try to control it
But they end in not controlling it.
If they do not control it
Then they take it away from them.
The controlling over them
Is taking away from them.
But the one that is free of control
Is one of the universal nature.
When one becomes free of control
Then they become united with the One.
The unity is not of this general nature.
When the unity is one of the universal nature
It is free from desire and is able to attain its goals.
If one wishes to attain its goals
He should cease being one with this one and realize one with the others.
But to be one with the others
Is to deny one of the commonality of each of the species.
If one was to be one with the others
He would lose his unity with the
======================================== SAMPLE 6220 ========================================
But the sage bestows on his students the essential nature of things, takes great care of their souls, severs them from the world and rejects all parental projections.He gives himself the dignity of a god, but the soul of an idiot.Man with self-love abandons childishness.
[Deis|kindness] the sage bestows on the multitude of beings, is a man of things. He takes great care of their souls, severs them from their common ancestry, And seeks the absence of familial ties.
He is a god, and is not afraid to let his presence be felt by all the people.
He is not afraid of taking the stance, and insists on the utmost being.
For that reason he may be regarded as the most humble among the people.
<|endoftext|>
The one who knows how to be a sage
Treats everyone as kin.
He takes the people as "this and that."
He cleaves to all things as his being.
He is a Cosmic Being.
He is quite no stranger to what happens in the physical world.
He doesn't even want to dwell on it.
His transcendent behavior is one of indifference.
<|endoftext|>
A man of learning knows how to be wise. He knows how to treat people as people have a good beginning. He knows how to play them as people play. And to separate them from the world as he is separated from the world. He is a being of absolute non-being. He does not dwell upon the world. 
The foolish person prefers to play with the nameless. A man of skill knows how to act cunningly and cunningly. He knows how to cleave to people as people care for them. He knows how to separate people from the world as they love and support people. He is a person of absolute non-being. He may well be regarded as the most obscure and obscure person. 
<|endoftext|>
Those who understand [the importance of] possessing wisdom (chi)
TAOh treat the people as 
one among their kin.
He treats the people as 
this and that.
He treats the people as their "common ancestry"
Treats the people as 
something beyond "existence."
He treats the people as 
only those things in the world which he himself 
carelessly leaves untrodden.
TAOh acts as though he were one of the 
faeries [of nature].
<|endoftext|>
The wise person treats the people as one among his own people,
and treats the people as his family.
As one among his people, he treats them as simple beings.
As one with no conscious self, he treats them as natural and endless.
As an example of spontaneous grace and harmony, he treats them as worthy subjects.
He treats the people as he chooses.
Those who are wise are not competitive, not possessive.
They treat life as a chance experience.
<|endoftext|>
To know how to be a sage:
To be able to treat people as one among kin
To be able to act in the company of the Tao,
To treat the people as one among beings,
To be able to act as though I were nowhere in the world,
To take no part in the life of the world
One among the Tao.
One is like an everlasting bird,
One alone in all reality,
One without order,
One in motion without control,
One who has as much nature as existence.
One of true non-interest.
<|endoftext|>
How to be wise
A wise person is caring about all beings
How to act carefreely:
How to treat people like everyone [in the world], how to not care for them [among people], how to treat them as objects [of desire], how to treat them all as untouchable!
How to act carefreely:
How to act like the morning, how to let nature's fullness take over.
How to act carefreely:
How to act like an infant, how to let nature's un-forgiving act.
How to be a Taoist:
How to be a mysterious creature in nature, as plain as a desert - all the unending:
How to take no action [as an individual], how to let nature take the lead.
How to be a Taoist:
How to let the life of Nature remain.
<|endoftext|>
To be a sage is to listen to the common person, to care for the rare person, to treat the rare person as one's own child, and to regard the rare person like an actual thing.
Tao is a lotus.
Nature is the moment.
Nothing is beyond
======================================== SAMPLE 6230 ========================================
Heaven is the solid, the clear, the strong, the everlasting.
<|endoftext|>
Long, the Earth stays firm; Long, the Valley stays pure; Long, the Monarch stays lord.Why, in Heaven do they stay firm, And in the Earth by having firmness?No one knows, but it seems to happen That people should keep it.The mind, as solid as the Dao, Through inaction, undergoes allness; The heart, as clear as a mirror, Through inaction, undergoes alleness.How can the mind be blunt, Or the heart be clear, While the Dao remains blunt?Should it not, in one way or the other? How can the Dao be dull?Do not approach a Master Without a Master's Being at your back. Don't venture too far; Nor find completion.
<|endoftext|>
Dim and enduring.
The firmness of the Earth is eternal.
Dim and enduring,
The valleys of the Valley are ever so clear.
The Perfect Will (Gr) of the Great Man is eternal.
Thoughts of difficult inquiry unite the Collective Consciousness (Ck) within.
Who knows the reason why the Collective Consciousness (Ck) finds rest?
Who knows the reason why the Collective Consciousness (Ck) finds unity?
Who knows the reason why in the Collective Consciousness (Ck) can perceive what we perceive?
In order to be aware, we must seek to ignore that which exists.
To be aware is to desire not to be aware;
to want to see, we must be unperturbed.
To be unperturbed, we cannot see the end;
to see the end, we must be aware of the beginning.
A Master is one who acts to maintain the timeless nature of his DAO,
and then allows all of creation to observe and take action upon it, as though as parts of the DAO.
To see the DAO as an entity is to see it as something else, to act to maintain the timeless nature of the Dao.
Do not seek to control or manipulate the DAO, for you do not know where it goes.
Yet the DAO is endlessly changing, a timeless creation, a cycle of growth and loss, as ever present and perennial, as the THOU.
Always see the DAO as something greater.
So to those who see it as something lesser:
How little do you realize,
How few do you believe.
Be aware of what is beneath you.
And then you will be conscious of where the heavens and earth end.
<|endoftext|>
A perfect value is perfectly perfect in its nature.Its stability is everlasting.As for a valley, its valleys are always bright.As for a King, his kingliness lasts forever.These are the four qualities which make for an absolutely perfect value.But the value which the people hold is not such.What they hold is a contradiction.That which the people hold is a paradox.Is the identity of the identity of what? Is the confusion of what?The very point where everything stops.To know where the continuity begins, is to know that which precedes it.Only to know the source of all possible things, is to be supremely wise.Only to follow the path of profound insight, is to attain the ultimate clarity.Only to remain centered in the One, is to experience no opposition.To know the beginning is to be aware of the Unity of Everything.Only to abide by the Unity of Everything, is to be deeply impartial.Only to affirm everything, is to be firmly rooted in the One.Only to live in a Constant Original, is to become the source of all things.To know where the Beginning is, is to know the Eternally-Unchanging Way.To know the eternal Truth is to be free from all attachment to Things.Therefore, if you desire only to attain enlightenment,And cannot find it within yourself,Whilst keeping the Way at your side,You will find that you will attain true enlightenment.I alone who in this way remain at one with the Infinite
will never be overcome by external things. I alone who cannot be overcome by external things
will never lose faith in myself. I alone who can never be defeated by external things
will always be free from the inner desires of desire,
and can, therefore, maintain peace with the Way, the Way itself.
<|endoftext|>
An enduring asset is what is tenacious.
A valley is a deep vessel.
A King rules the ten thousand things of the world.
Thus, even though we do not know it, we can see
its boundaries.
What is the end of the great Tao?
Who else knows the beginning of the great Tao?
Who knows what brings the great Tao to completion?
Who knows where this is to end?

======================================== SAMPLE 6240 ========================================
All four are equal; The four colors are reversed;The four ends are in motion,And this is why everyone is still and smiling.The people are still and smilingBecause they can maintain themselves.The people are happy because they can be happy.
The six spokes are for passing the whole universe. 
The spokes are worn-out;They are the proof of all the spokes.
The six spokes move through the valley;It is the valley of the six spokes.
Thus, the valleys, the valleys, The valley of the six spokes:The valleys of the six spokes are the valleys of the six spokes.
Of the six spokes, the disc is made up of the same six spokes;The disc is the valley of the six spokes.
Thus, what you see as being different from others is the same as what others are like.
What is different from others, is where you look.
Therefore, to the one who knows the truly, The highest truth is his brotherhood to the group.
<|endoftext|>
All four are equal, square, full, full square, worn-out.
Round is empty, fuller.
Elder is divided, shrunken.
Different angles appear as one.
Different colors emerge as one.
Great hub is without hub, without distortion.
Great hub has only front.
Great hub is without front.
Front without distortion, and without distortion,
Front without distortion, and without distortion,
Front without distortion, and without distortion,
Front without distortion, and without distortion,
The light being scattered
Is just what is seen.
With insight, to be comprehending is the true heart of what happens.
<|endoftext|>
We know that four colors exist in a multitude of colors and patterns;Therefore we cannot know all things according to only one palette.
One style or one colour expresses nature's inexhaustible variety.
A better approach, however, is this:The Way is built of the four basic colors.
Light is shaped by the four basic colors.
Music is shaped by the four basic colors.
Likewise, patterns appear as a form when we are in harmony with the center.
We can use these four basic colors to frame our life.
The simplest form of the world is God.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth, though they appear to be the same and mutually mutually embracing, differ in shape;
The Tao, though it seems to be the same and mutually embracing, differs in principle;
The Holy Spirit appears to be the same and mutually embracing, though by what principle?
The four Heavenly Laws, though they appear to be the same and mutually embracing, differ in their substance.
And these differences manifest themselves in the four Spirit Laws.
Though the four Laws may appear to be the same, in actuality they differ in substance.
Nature is without reproach. Heaven and Earth are without blame. The Holy Spirit is without blame.
Without reproach Heaven and Earth are without blame; and the Holy Spirit is without blame. Without reproach Heaven and Earth and the Holy Spirit have no reproach.
Without reproach Heaven and Earth and the Holy Spirit have no reproach.
Without reproach Heaven and Earth and the Holy Spirit have no reproach.
Truly, the greatest wonder is that these four achievements differ in their origin.
<|endoftext|>
Things are equal in being
And equal is naturalness.
And equal is the Way
And natural simplicity.
The Way is thin and uneven like a knife's edge
And the bend is like the bend of rivers and seas.
It happens that the Way is
The lowest of all things
As natural simplicity is the highest of all things.
The method of natural simplicity
The way of Nature cannot be accounted for,
It is unknowable.
Nature is forever without end
The Way is unknowable,
Yet it still exists.
Without any point of departure,
Nature can go on forever.
Forever, nature can go on.
Forever, Nature can go on.
Forever, the Way is known
The one and unchanging.
<|endoftext|>
Things are everything.
Unite as being in harmony, so that which
beyond opposites may be perceived.
Know what is pure,
then recognize the transparency of being.
Purity is dual.
Infinity appears to be one.
The subject appears to be infinite.
True infinity is unknowable,
yet it is clear.
Understanding this unity, you may know the manifestation of self.
<|endoftext|>
The four cardinal elements make a whole.
The six elements mix them together;
that is why they cannot be separated from each other.
The Tao is clear, so its form seems shadowy;
The manner of Heaven and
======================================== SAMPLE 6250 ========================================
The world
is filled with beauty.
The beauty of the world is a mystery.
Only
the Way is beautiful.
The Way is mystery.
Only the Way is very real.
The Dao is empty.
The Way is very strong.
The Tao is empty.
The Tao is very strong.
The Dao is hollow.
The Dao is dark.
The Way is empty.
The Way is bright.
The Dao is empty.
The Dao is profuse.
The Way is solid.
The Dao is enduring.
The Dao is selfless.
It is great.
The Tao is magnificent.
The Dao is faint and shapeless.
The Dao is great but not great.
The Dao is great.
The Way is profound.
The Way is bright.
The Way is profound.
The Way is dark.
The Way is nameless.
The Way is nameless.
The Way is not accomplished.
The Way is built up.
The Dao is eternal.
The Way is limited.
The Dao is inchoate.
The Dao is imageless.
The Dao is old.
The Dao is changeable.
The Way is all-encompassing.
The Dao is formless.
The Dao is elusive.
The Way is artificial.
The Way is constant.
The Way is produced from within
(Which is just as real and genuine).
The Way gives birth to all beings
(And is the only ONE that can)
And completes all undertakings.
Indeed,
The Way is
Therefore wondrous to those who understand.
To all other beings It has the appearance of nothingness, Yet it is
Gracefull and true.
That is why it seems to them that They can find therein the True
If only they would examine it closely!
Hence it is that All Things in their creation
Have obtained from it their origin, and resemble it best When they hold it in their minds
We see the Simplicity and Efficacity of It 
No form or outline or colour or sound,
Nor does it touch them for we know It is without Change,
And therefore It is the Begotten Image of all Beings
And, according to its nature,
It is capable of Change and of Becoming new
But so hath no Appearance to give birth, nor does it possess Direction, Direction having no Apparent Thing to Direction.
But that which Direction has Direction From as soon as he begins to develop, He manifests it and that which Direction provides for, which is the Virtue (hollow) of Tao, Which alone has the possibility of contriving entire change 
He who truly understands Tao, understands itself.
To the World of the Tao is said: "Nourished by itself, it is most beautiful; but nourished by others, it is most beautiful also; and these give it life; the same holds good of all things that come to them and those that go with them; And if Direction were not Direction, it would return to nothingness." That is why the World of the Tao is named "the world"; and it can only be so called by relating to the world as the world is to the one that is the world.
Tao is nameless, and its namelessness has become known by all.
He who has reached that point of the depth of the Way,
Can call it nothingness, he can call it universal, he can call it fecund, he can call it generative, he can call it universal, he can call it original, he can call it immanent,
He can call it inauthentic, and he can call it existence.
This unity
Where the void has closed, there is the world;
Where the void has filled up, there is the world;
Where, from a single point of origin,
There is the multitude of manifestations,
There is the world of natures.
What is in its nature knows no end;
What it does endure calls itself by no name,
It is that which it neither beholds, nor dares to oppose.
From eternity its name hath become nameless;
Nameless by its very Being without name,
It is universal;
Enlightened by the eternal, it resembles the infinite;
It is that which may be reposited, and may not be dethroned;
That which may be sustained, and may not be rejected,
That which is immortal is eternal.
And so the Way is truly the Gate to the mystery of Heaven;
And truly the gateway of the Absolute.
<|endoftext|>
Beauty is born of beauty's desolation.
Tao is the things we call ugly.
It's true ugly
======================================== SAMPLE 6260 ========================================
Hearing the sound of life,You notice that it is not far away.Gaining that ability,If you can keep it,You will be able to see the beginning.Gaining that ability,If you can keep it,You will be able to see the end.If you do not grasp on to the beginningWhen you see the end,You will not know what you can know.If you grasp onto to the endWhen you see the beginning,You will know what you can know.If you grasp onto to the beginningWhen you know the end,You have knowledge.
What is there which can be known is not here;What is here which cannot be known is here.What the world looks for, I see not;What the world does not see, I know not.This is the true quality of an unchanging Tao.
The Tao does not desire knowledge.Because of this, there is nothing that the world can learn from.
The way of the universe is infinite; and in it we are bound for ever.
<|endoftext|>
Without putting the One-Hundred Things in motion, Even though one may perceive them,They do not harm the world. Knowing without concern, the One-Hundred Things are seen.Though it may be seen, It is not dangerous.With wisdom, the One-Hundred Things will cease to be seen.Though it may be seen, They will cease to be dangerous.Without arrogance and self-importance, One-Hundred Things may cease to be seen,Yet this which cannot be seen dies only through not-being-seen.With humility and humility,One can know all things.This is the true Virtue of the Tao.
Tao was always without desire, but because of it, everything is in motion.
When there are few things, people can see and feel it.
When there are many things, people can feel it and think about it.
Because both these senses make us useful, they are separated from each other by distinction.
The only things that can be seen and touched by people are heaven and earth and all the things under heaven.
But people have no need of heaven and earth and the like, and can have them.
It is only by not thinking of them as separate from the earth and the sky that they are able to see them.
Only because they are separated from the earth and the sky, and therefore capable of being seen and touched, are they capable of being useful.
Hence, if you work with the Tao, you become equal to your earth.
Because you have equal status with the earth, you are in no danger of becoming separated from it.
If you are in danger of being separated from the earth and the sky, you can communicate with the Tao.
When you do so, you can know the nature of the Tao, and it will make you equal to everything.
<|endoftext|>
Tao in general has no desire,So we can observe it without irritation.Just watch it! If anything happens, you will not see any damage.When you know this, then you will be able to guard against them.You may see the close aspect of things, but can also know the widest aspect.When you know the close aspect, you will know that the close aspect is infinite.When you know the wider aspect, you will know that the wider aspect is invisible.When you know the invisible, then you will be able to understand the invisible.Know that the universe exists, and you can benefit the world.In this way, Tao is everlasting.It is not so called that it has desire;But it is not empty longing to be greater than the world.Because it lacks desires,you can always be of benefit to the world.This is its real virtue.
Hearing the world, you do not get agitated, because the Way is beyond active perception.You can see and feel the little things, as though everything were a miracle, but for that you must let them be.If you have their presence, you will not see them as a miracle; if you do not have their presence, you will never be moved by them.You cannot be moved by a thing's appearance when you have no knowledge of what it contains; and you cannot be moved by a thing's appearance when you have no knowledge of what it contains.Neither is it for your advantage to follow a appearance which is without foundation; this is the mark of the old man.Just think of him who practices the ancient way, and the movement of the old man in the coming and going.It is this way to eternal Tao, and this is its loss, the name of Tao.
The Way is ever absent-minded, yet everything that moves is immediately seen. Unless something is visited, it is not seen. If something is visited, you must not let yourself be moved by it; that is called having no habitude with anything. Then you will grasp
======================================== SAMPLE 6270 ========================================
(or) take possession (of) this world
A myriad things are produced out of nothing;
all are produced from nothing,
and there is nothing out of nothing.
Hence, he who possesses the Dao is free of this world;
He is free from all its workings.
The Tao (the Laws of the Universe) is empty of what I call its variables, the mystic workings of all its Powers.
Therefore, it is true that the Dao is empty, thus it is non-empty.
The Tao is also empty, thus it is non-empty.
The Dao is therefore the Mother of all things;
that is why it is referred to as the Dao Mother.
Is it not so?
<|endoftext|>
We create in the moment
By let alone,
How deep is our love!
What is made is shaped
By what is not yet present
With what comes to it we could be born
With what goes around us comes into being
Not present brings to being
What makes everything arise is therefore
True within but not within
True within yet not within
True within yet not within
Being real, it's true without is genuine
Knowing the Tao does not need one's own
And yet it is unbroken
<|endoftext|>
With a vague idea of the feminine
one sees in the feminine the deep and receptive essence of the multiverse.
With a shaky idea of the masculine, one sees the impulse to assert dominance.
We need to notice the subtle difference.
The feminine and the masculine are both manifestations of something deep.
Yet they neither exist nor exist yet both are named.
To understand this is to see the core of being.
The subtle essence of the multiverse does not exist and yet it is endlessly reborn.
Who could deny this?
<|endoftext|>
Following the feminine Way
One can see that the feminine is the root of all things,
And the root of all things is the female.
Though we can only see the root,
The multiverse is made of this root!
The realm of things depend on the creation of the female.
She created the vastness of multiverse
And the primordial sky and the primeval earth.
Without her creation, the primordial sky and the primordial earth
Would have been nothing.
The feminine is the mother of the infinite,
And she creates them yet without the need to produce them.
Without the creation of her mother, the infinity of the infinite is its own birth.
She is the mystery and the self of all that exists,
Yet, we ourselves, having created her, are her mystery and self.
Is it not so?
<|endoftext|>
The great female is to the newborn as the origin is to the parental cord;
Both are born but both are also nurtured.
Motherhood brings us to life.
Parental relationships give us life.
Without her, the world would be nothing.
The Great Mother gives birth to Infinity.
Infinity never gives birth, but returns to her source.
The Source can then be known but never denied.
<|endoftext|>
When seeing deep (ch'eng) in the male As the abyss fills up in the female, We can discern that the female has reached the limit Of both the male and the female. 
Even though the male and the female Are named to each other, They do not yet give birth To Infinity. 
Being named, Infinity has yet to be named. Being without being, 
Infinity is self-existent. 
Is this not "the mystery" (tzu) of Infinity? 
What is the mystery of Infinity? 
<|endoftext|>
The great female, the Source of the myriad female (miho), The female the origin of the myriad female 
If we can see her in the male, our view will be dim and nebulous.
He who is a Source for the myriad female is a female born.
He who is the origin for the myriad female is a mother; 
Both are indivisible, one in birth, indivisible, one self-existent.
Who is the self-existent woman? 
The self-existent mother. 
So one may see that the female is the mother of the myriad female.
There is a mother of the myriad female, whose mother is the mother of the myriad female.
This is the mystery.
The mystery is beyond understanding.
<|endoftext|>
With respect to a woman, the female is the mother to the female:The female is the origin of the female,The female is the mother to the male.
The female has developed within itself -Yet, yet it is the source of all things,It
======================================== SAMPLE 6280 ========================================
To receive to-morrow
Is to receive to-yesterday;
These are called "to-yesterday and to-yesterday."
<|endoftext|>
By getting enough to-day is the goal of the guide.
By getting enough to-day is the task of the scholar.
By getting enough to-day is the goal of the sage.
By getting enough to-day is the accomplishment of the follower.
These are called "the One and the Subdued."
<|endoftext|>
To get everything to-day,Is the goal of the wise man.To get everything to-day,Is the task of the (sage) man.To get everything to-yesterday,Is the goal of the sage.To get everything to-yesterday,Is the achievement of followers.These are called "the one and the forgotten."
<|endoftext|>
When you get all you want to-day,You're on the road to the Way.When you get all you want to-day,You're on the road to the Way (or Te).If you want all you want to-day,You're on the road to your own disaster.Therefore,always stay with what is simple,And avoid what is hard.
When you get everything you wantTo-day,It means you're on the way to the Way.When you get everything you wantTo-yesterday,It means you're on the way to the Way.If you want everything you wantTo-yesterday,Then you'll be able to handle your own disasters.
If you want all you wantTo-yesterday,You'll be forced to follow the Way.
Actions have to be fulfilledThe Way is the WayAnd at its coreThe Way is being trueTo that way:Hold fast to the identityThe Way is the WayAnd at its coreThe Way is not dissimilarFrom the TaoIt is always trueTo that way:Hold fast to the identityAnd avoid the imitationJust watch how the Way allowsYou can take every actionAnd the Way is always trueYou can be your own teacherWhen you have enough willTo do so is how you can become the original.
<|endoftext|>
Get the much-wishing and you will receive it in the morning. If you are lucky you will receive it all at once. If you do not get the much-wishing you must pay the price. If you are not satisfied, do not complain and work hard. Don't do what you can't do.
What are the advantages of this procedure? It takes away all worry. It lets you do whatever you want. You can even save some money and that is because you already have enough money.
There are various strategies for meeting this problem. There are more than enough strategies for this problem. Some of them are useful, some of them are not. Some of them are good, some of them are not. If you do not agree with this, you are not helping us.
<|endoftext|>
A man of ambition strives to get his wish everyday;To get one's wish daily is the condition of mastery.To master one's wishes is to be sovereign of the universe.To be sovereign of the universe is to be perfect.To be perfection is to be one with the One.To be one with the One is to be free of selfishness.To be free of selfishness is to be one with the Self.The self can be both virtuous and destructive.If you let yourself be both virtuous and destructive, you destroy yourself.The wise do not take this as an endorsement of their own virtues or destructive power.
<|endoftext|>
Practice the dao three times a day.If you practise it three times a day, the Spirit of Tao will become strong.If you practise it three times a day, the Sage will be endowed with all the virtues.If you practise it three years a year, the social hierarch will be enlightened.If you practise it three years a day, you will be able to bring blessings upon all around.If you practise it three times a day, your condition will become perfect.If you practice it for just three years, your condition will be even better.If you practise it for just one year, you will become weak and degenerate.If you practise it for one year, you will return to the condition of "After completing dao",this is an illusion.Practicing dao for just a few more days is enough to transform into an enlightened sage.
<|endoftext|>
He who follows the Way and gets it three times a day;Is ever on the road to virtue.He who gets it three times a day,Is ever on the road to usefulness.He who gets it three times a year,Is ever on the road to power.He who gets it three times a
======================================== SAMPLE 6290 ========================================
A vision I have never witnessed. Yet there is nothing to be feared.
People laugh and exult and be merry, but there is nothing good to be seen.
<|endoftext|>
A fool may have a vision, but the noble do not hold to it.
Yours is the fruit of delusion.
There are no terraces to go to; there is nothing to watch over.
From all directions laughter and jubilation are experienced, But no useful thing can be seen.
<|endoftext|>
The scholar does not make a great display of knowledge. A man of upright character: A calm, non-violent existence.The people are ever amused and all over performing.
In the valleys there is no jubilation;   no one is gawking out;   No music is heard;   No smiles can be seen;    The people are still   this is not a great victory   they will not be victorious.  Therefore the Sage sees in everything and never sees it happening.
<|endoftext|>
The gentleman never moves his whole body  recklessly;  the gentleman cannot be taken seriously.
The foolish man always moves his whole body  recklessly. The gentleman cannot be taken seriously.
The foolish man moves on no where.
The wise man moves anywhere.
Moving freely, where there is nothing to be moved.
Hone your ability to see the faint lights. 
Look for the slightest traces. 
You will never see it with the naked eye.
<|endoftext|>
The wise man, never following their own instructions,
sees everything as he sees it.
The simple man, always looking for ways to be clever,
sees nothing.
The sage, never looking for the light in things,
sees the light everywhere.
<|endoftext|>
The solitary Saint does not mingle himself with others; the solitary man, never mixing himself with mankind; the solitary and quiet one, never mixing himself with all creatures, ever untiringly pursuing his own instincts.
Where the great river empties itself into the valleys, it produces no noise.
Where the quietest creatures roll about in the land, no passers-by are aware of them.
But the Sage sees and, being unaware of himself, knows, and therefore, without deviation, he prevents every one of his acts from coming to pass.
<|endoftext|>
The single male never finds adorning his good looks in their totality. The single female never finds excessive good looks in their totality. The solitary male, never following his ability, walks, roams, and yet he fails to be recognized as such. The solitary female, never following her ability, walks, walks and yet she fails to be recognized.The solitary male, never following his ability, walks, walks and yet he fails to be recognized. The solitary male and female, seeking the light within them, do not separate.
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says,A man who appears intelligent may appear to be clumsy.A man who is wise may appear to be vain.A woman who appears smart may appear clumsy.When a river empties into the valleys, there is nothing that can be seen to be hidden;When nothing is pushed to the side, nothing is watched to be hidden.What is invisible, but what appears intelligent, is actually not intelligent.What is a foolish man and what appears to be foolish, are actually not stupid.A woman with smarts, smarts, and smarts, is not a woman who is smart.A man with his intelligence and what seems to be intelligence, is actually not intelligent.Wherever the valleys flow, there is nothing that can be seen to be hidden.When nothing is pushed to the side, nothing is watched to be hidden.What is invisible, but what appears intelligent, is actually not intelligent.How foolish men and how wise men see, I do not know,I alone know.
<|endoftext|>
The sage is not elevated to the level of a general,He avoids being concerned about appearances.He's settled himself in the depths of his being.No tallies, no decorations,No jingling bells, no lanterns,no fish cartriages,no people passing throughOn each side of him.Just fall silent and be silent.No computation,No takings,No counting,No shunning,No wondering about it,Just put it on.One thing left to be done:The valley empties,And nothing moves.
<|endoftext|>
The ideal person has no interests. The average person has many interests. He gets excited when there is a good fight, or when people are imposing orders on each other. He gives himself little praise, so that he cannot be praised. He lets his
======================================== SAMPLE 6300 ========================================
This book is based on the original and reflects the great versatility of the World. But it doesn't provide the answer. Let yourself be over-preoccupied. It is a weak answer. Let yourself be in the center, listening, then take action.
The Tao is in creation, but it doesn't become form. When this being - the Creative Force - is exhausted, it manifests itself into form. Form can be mastered, and the Tao is a powerful part of the world. Not just a force in the world, but a very great force.
It's kind, but it doesn't like violence. It is gentle, but it doesn't use force. The people will respond well to it, and the world won't want anything more from it.
It's important to understand what's going on and to stay focused on the present.
<|endoftext|>
The Creator always stands on the tiptoe.
He never stands on the high pole.
He leaves no trace of himself.
He is gentle, not too gentle.
He is simple, not too simple.
He is natural, not force-filled.
And he is deep, not shallow.
He is peaceful, not violent.
He is full of goodness, not aimless.
He does not boast, but gathers knowledge.
He lays out the foundation, not claims credit.
He works, not tacks.
The Way is a potential mystery: it is soft, and still, yet finds its way.
It is not like the poles of a tiptoeing world.
It is active, but not as active as is the Way.
It is still, but not as still as is the Way.
Who may follow after this Way is like the uncarved wooden vessel.
You can't get it without practicing the Way.
<|endoftext|>
The sage stands on tiptoe. A good tiptoe means contentment.
But a great tiptoe will settle on the toes,
disintegrate the strand.
Simplicity means the loss of life.
Sharpen simplicity means the loss of their utmost glory.
Clearness means not being spotted,
the supreme glory to the Masters.
The work without form is impotent,
When it is done the master is a man with a clean body.
Who will make a world of Tao without killing and without fear?
<|endoftext|>
Be on your toes, and so be noble.
The goal of the great path is tiptoeing on the left.
The One on the left is contented, yet its center is unoccupied, it is unrefined, it is always tenuous and, nonetheless, its supreme virtue is faithful, uncontaminated.
A man who strives to develop on the principle of stillness leads to a person of no greatness, to the death of himself, the greatness of the Way is completeness.
<|endoftext|>
Become expansive, it is true, and endure; but the great cause of the tao is on the knees.
The great point in the tao is on the left; it lies open and with it,
unleash it, but never recoil; remain on the left, it remains unoccupied, unfilled and (only) at its prime; avoid dullness and sharpness, and you stay true and inexhaustible.
When wise develop deep rooting, they bring their teaching into full being
But beyond them there is no center.
This is the origin of a thing,but only the fruit of a great principle can reach it.
<|endoftext|>
On tiptoe walk the way of the Tao.
It is great in motion yet not substantial.
Even great can be directed toward a location with intentions to leave no trace.
Use a tolerant word, but leave no room for resentment.
Sit still, but do not lay in ambush;
Help others with ease, but do not force your way.
Be plain, but stay within the narrow circle.
Simplicity suffices.
Wise people are wary of turbulence, but clarity and gentleness help the wavem spread.
Nature produces, yet does not produce.
Use what is first, but do not rely on it;
Extend the legacy of the very origins,
But follow the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
You walk the path of Tao; 
But you do not embrace its excellence. 
You walk its left, 
But you do not embrace its right. 
You walk its entrance, 
But you do not embrace its back. 
You walk its left wing, 
But you do not embrace its right wing. 
If you are patient, 
You will find your way. 
And there will be no one to break
======================================== SAMPLE 6310 ========================================
A few words in praise, then, at the end.
<|endoftext|>
1. Regarding as irk: As for whom will they trouble? I don't know.
2. Regarding as good: The place of our government, for instance,
The place of heaven, for instance,
The place of the sacred, for instance.
3. Regarding as substantial: The populace, for example, The place of the king's residence, for instance,
The place of the sacred vessels.
4. Regarding as mysterious: The precepts they hold.
5. Regarding as worthless: Their rulership.
6. Regarding as obscure: Their governing system.
7. Regarding as sacred: The place where the dust is, the gate of their teaching.
8. Regarding as untouchable: Their rulership.
9. Regarding as useless: Their words.
10. Regarding as lamentable: Their disputations.
11. Regarding as puerile: Their parts.
12. Regarding as deficient: Their food.
13. Regarding as inadequate: Their work.
14. Regarding as inadequate: Their procedure.
15. Regarding as unfitting for saving and good: Their governing.
16. Regarding as unfit for saving and good: Their officials.
17. Regarding as insufficient: The ordinary people's living.
18. Regarding as inadequate: The human carvings.
19. Regarding as unattractive: The ministers.
20. Regarding as clumsy: The verbal acts.
21. Regarding as sentimental: The members of the cult.
22. Regarding as dirty: The background of the people.
23. Regarding as inappropriate: The parts.
24. While presenting as insignificant, the good work becomes a center of the government.
25. Although few words, their significance cannot be overstated.
26. It is the people's motherland.
Do not spoil the Earth by trying to improve it.
At best, you are saving it from ruin.
At worst, you are unleashing it.
That is not in accordance with the Spirit of the Tao.
Next - our ears: Consider it a bargain.
<|endoftext|>
Those who praise-sound harp do not sound harp-
A child's self-assurance when forced to listen-
The external beauty which dominates the family home
The dwelling of its sacred soul
The sordid as its most sacred vessel
The cursed door to heaven's heart
A small talk mark-to be left alone
<|endoftext|>
When you value one and praise the other, it is not just one or the other.You value the one, and praise the other.The speech of heaven is said to be like water.Whoever throws a mountain of water will feel like a drowning man. He who uses the public place of heaven as a room will find himself very comfortable, at the end of the day.He who praises heaven is not as holy as he is.Whoever does not believe in heaven will find it very hard to believe in him.
<|endoftext|>
When one hears the praise of Oneness - as when sages measure it, they may have it in their mouth.
They are from whom the praise flows, and from whom the censure is derived.
For sages, one does not tell a story about their Name,
They tell it in words, like this:
It is not the way I normally live, but I like to blend all three things - 
The ocean, the mountain, the river, and the valley, 
For in harmony, they are the same.
If I were to take up a room for one 
And separate it from the other two,
As water flows from the ocean, 
Then it would again be the same as that which it is 
Before which it flows.
If I were to separate myself from 
That which is in relation to that which it is 
And separate myself from the valley, 
That which is in relation to that which it is 
If I were to separate myself from the ocean, 
Then it would again be the same as that which it is 
Before which it flows. 
If I were to separate myself from that which 
Is in relation to that which it is, 
Then it would be in the same condition as that which it is 
Before which it flows.
If I were to separate myself from the valley 
And the river, 
And from the valley and the ocean 
If I were to separate myself from 
That which is in relation to that which it is, 
Then it would be in the same condition as that which it is 
Before which it is in harmony with that which 
It is in relation to.
So it is that as water moves up
======================================== SAMPLE 6320 ========================================
Ten thousand galaxies have merged.
Each one has lost and returned to the source.
It is in the forward movement that it reaches its climax.
The farthest back is the place from which it recoils.
The saying, "People do not know what they want,
it is only they who cause others trouble,"
should be considered as an error.
Dao masters accomplish their task without words.
Let them act calmly and effortlessly, yet none quarrel.
<|endoftext|>
Long words are wasted
Ten thousand streams come together.
They unite but fail.
When they combine, what is the matter?
The heaven, the earth,
The king,
Man,
The world
All on their own.
To merge
Is to lose a beginning.
The return is to return to the beginning.
<|endoftext|>
The mysteries and mysteries of the Te never cease from their entrance.
The streams of the world flow through it.
Though they may flow on their own,
I have no right to call them so.
The father,
The mother,
The children
Are all one in the unity,
Yet I know them as though I were drifting alone in the sea.
The myriad forms have their origin,
And all return to the source.
The return is to the origin.
<|endoftext|>
With a saying 
<|endoftext|> 
Ten thousand streams converge together But none are truly unified.
How can one say yes to merging 
While leaving out the junctions?
Comes a father, mother and children.
In their way through the life and then of the mind
There's nothing that does not make sense.
So they are just words to stop the river.
<|endoftext|>
Ten thousand rivers converge and merge.
What is merging? It is empty.
Is it then right to press on?
<|endoftext|>
The teaching of Tao makes each person of the world understand that 
relationship is as much within nature as the cycles of the seasons and the seasons themselves. 
And that 
every relationship in the world 
is a return to origins, 
which may be one with the serenity of our source, 
or the forbidding calm of the mother of the world. 
There is as much in each of us that is leftover as new. 
As soon as the Way of Nature is attained, 
we can be fully human and we are free from desire. 
<|endoftext|>
The constant flows of nature
Are not given names,
But are called phenomena
(Like the thousands of rivers and tributaries,
Or the thousands of masts)
Their sounds and forms
Do not attract the eye.
Yet those who draw them
Have their own ends.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty streams unite together to make a great river;
but how shall we say that they all unite to return to each other?
They fail to blend, and it is more mergers of forces.
Where one returns to the source, is a little separation
From the dwelling place, or more mergers of forces;
the heart as it is, because the stomach empties into the belly.
How the valley of a river becomes a valley of life!
How the vale of a farm becomes a valley of society!
How the field of a farm becomes a field of sport!
How the valley of a farm becomes a valley of land!
The valley as it is, in that its hills satisfy the requirements of the earth.
The valley as it is, for that its valleys are more accommodating than the valleys of the earth!
The fields as they become their part is this, they come as a farm to the world,
and are greater than those of the earth.
How the fields are returned to its home of the earth,
is the valley of the earth!
<|endoftext|>
There are ten thousand rivers of the earth;
and they return to the source in pairs.
The streams of life can scarcely be compared to them,
for they are not speaking of being made into pairs.
The conception of the events of the six-course life is in themselves insufficient,
and they leave the source, although these affairs are spoken of as coming from one of them.
<|endoftext|>
Ten thousand rivers unite and form a single great river;
how say they blend? Each, upon its own side, fails;
how shall one say that it returns?
On their own side, they return to the source;
on their own side, they return to the place where they started from.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao that flows effortlessly
======================================== SAMPLE 6330 ========================================
The space is so filled you don't even notice it. You're in a physical body. You breathe the air. It's the same air we all breathe. No doubt it's just like the earth. You move effortlessly without resistance. Everything around you is there. Everything is here. What is here is the same, you and I.

There is something within your body. It's like the potential of a potential body. The potential for [its] return is there. You can't be aware of the potential. If you are conscious of it, you are aware of the potential. If you are unaware of it, you're unaware of the potential. If you think you're conscious of the potential, you're confused. Don't think you're smart, you're stupid. If you can think it, you can see it. If you think you can't see it, you don't see it.

Mentality is nebulous and yet unclear. It's quite expansive. If you take a time lapse picture, you can see the physical body. Breathing deeply, it feels as if you are breathing through an opening. You are the universe. If you are alive, then you are alive. If you are dead, then you are dead. You have meaning and purpose, even though you are not aware of it.
<|endoftext|>
When I create the Tao-in-the-Thirteen-cave (Yin and Yang),
The space-within-the-Thirteen-cave is still and undivided.
The space is all-encompassing.
While inhaling, you can't sense this.
When you exhale,
You can sense this.
Can you make sense of this?
Yeh?
<|endoftext|>
When you begin your deep meditation in the Tao-texts,
You cannot see them clearly.
You perceive only their description.
And yet it is there.
There is nothing else you can see.
I don't use words to describe it.
I say it is something new.
Something new, like all things!
There is nothing to be found,
Existence by itself.
There is nothing I don't see.
I see all things, but I see them without a mirror.
That is, I see what I see.
I see on the right and I see on the left.
That is what I see.
I see the eternal and I see nothing at all.
Look around and see things different.
Are they of the same nature?
Are they not?
That is the beauty of what is seen.
Try to know it and you will be deluded.
Then you will go insane.
<|endoftext|>
When I study Tao in depth, I can't see it clearly. I can but see the subtle expressions. I see it yet can't name it. I see nothing else!
I can feel the intangible presence of Tao, and thus I feel the power of the Tao. I have the power to act on the breath of life, breathe into the body of people. I can aid people because I am alive and breathing. I am aware of myself and so I see all. I see the Tao, but I do not take it to know myself. I can never be aware of myself and I feel alive.
<|endoftext|>
As soon as the great Tao was completed, which is Tao-Yang and Life, It alone existed. Even though there is nothing else, I do not see its presence, I can sense it only. Its light shines bright. I alone look after people. I alone have a job. I alone breathe. I alone see everything. I alone see its destiny. Therefore I am aware of the Tao. I do not try to be intelligent. I cannot understand the way. I love only the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When the myriad things emerge and form the great reality,
It does not see that it exists.
Only within its manifestations can I perceive it.
Though I can't look at it,
Its brightness illuminates everything around it.
It pervades us; It pervades us alone.
Yet I alone am selfless;
I alone become the root of all beings.
I alone am selfless in my obedience to the law of life and death.
Yet I am without sin.
It is this being selfless that I find most enticing.
<|endoftext|>
As soon as the (tao) was realized,
Even (as it said), it alone is present!
All living things are present, and yet
There is nothing visible about it.
Yet, though there is nothing which can be seen,
I think it is as though it exists,
Behold!
There is not the least
======================================== SAMPLE 6340 ========================================
Meet each other for the first time, but don't talk much.
(As humans,) everything is so far away,
So you can see each other well, and know each other's value.
What makes a good person good?
Who brings prosperity to others?
Who succeeds in business is intelligent,
And who succeeds at the job is smart.
What is good at business?
Better tools.
Better supplies.
Better taxes.
Better etiquette.
Better clothing.
Better banqueters.
Better food and drink.
And better guests.
Better and better government.
They are good at what they do well.
(This is called) "Being subtle and enduring."
<|endoftext|>
It's the tao that's mysterious.
<|endoftext|>
It's the Tao, an Unforgivable Darkness That Flourishes in the void.
Who does not know its name would be unable to understand the depths of its beauty;
Who does not dare to contemplate its essence would be robbed of the brightness.
Who follows the Way without doubting its source;
Who gives yet ever is the source of good;
Who has fine laws yet forces his people to live according to them;
Who has tasteful (to everyone) clothes but detests scattersies;
Who treats others with kindness but ridicules the inferior;
Who has a sound mind but a blunt mind;
The land of multitudes is unaware of the Tao;
For this reason, the cunning people do not try to understand it.
They take no action that may disturb the country's stability,
And wear no clothing that may tarnish the appearance of their fine garments.
As they breathe without troubled mind, so they protect the country from evil.
So the clever people are unobtrusive, and make their way through the country without any attracting any attention.
No one there will think of stealing their straw.
<|endoftext|>
The way is mysterious, but I cannot understand it.
I know not its name, only its form.
It is very deep, as if it were beyond the reach of man;
It increases, does good in all directions,
But nobody knows to whom it belongs.
Yet it gives.
Is the man who uses it different?
Hence, he is not loved by all men;
Nor does he enjoy good things;
And is called unintelligent.
Hence, he is despised by the people;
Yet he walks among them with honor, as the bravest.
The people think it is very beautiful.
They think it very nice.
They regard it as good.
They keep laws with fine precision,
But are not meddlesome with the people.
They are not lazy,
They would pay for all commodities;
And they try to get rid of the populace.
Because the clever men wear no clothes,
They bring the people peace of mind.
They treat others well, but they do not glorify wealth.
They are good at using justice,
And use rules carefully, But are not hostile to the people.
They are far-reaching, but they do not interfere with affairs.
They are quiet, but not sharp.
They abide by the law,
And disdain to meddle.
Since they can only be observed,
Some people prefer to be ignorant.
Others prefer to stay quiet.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is beyond description.
It is hidden, dark, concealed.
It has an unlimited power, and no one can see it.
It raises the people and directs their lives.
It brings wealth and prosperity,
and is respected by all.
It is well-behaved.
No one dislikes it.
No one honours it.
No one honours it in any manner.
No one honors it with credit.
The Way is without name, and it is beyond comprehension.
It is indeed multitudinous,
as if it were inexhaustible.
It accumulates,
In every direction, and no one can grasp it.
It accomplishes great things;
It raises the people and governs the community.
It raises the men and governs the world.
It raises the men and governs the house.
It raises the men and governs the neighbourhood.
It raises the men and governs the society.
It acts with justice,
And imposes discipline on society.
It hardly shows any of its wealth to anyone;
And it could be a nuisance.
It cannot be detested.
No one claims honor from it;
No one honours it with gratitude.
It is hidden and unknown.
No one can learn from it.
It can only lead people astray.
It is unrelenting and unyielding.
No one wants
======================================== SAMPLE 6350 ========================================
Love to playor to be a senior in something,but your love for one endows you with the quality of leadership.Now this is called being at the flower of maturity.When you are the flower,and all else blossoms,but you, the elder, bloom brightest.For this reason, if you can keep this in mind, the more you will be able to play or be a senior.
<|endoftext|>
Love cannot be expressed in words,All that is in Heaven and Earth is Love.In Love, there is no competition;There is no giving and taking;No exhaustion, exhaustion!Confusion does not flourish, or vexation comes upon one;Distant is the gathering;Isolate the mind;Expect to endure.One in heaven and earth is Heavenly Love;Like a flower, a flower cannot bloom for long;Heaven can hardly yield to that which is earthly;Therefore it is said:Heaven in her goodness blossomLike a blossoming sonnet.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is love -It does not require words,But is eternal.It does not demand fulfillment,But never fails to yield.Therefore,The end of it is always within you.It may be realized, but it cannot be known.It may be bright, but it cannot be bright.It may be white, but it cannot be white.It may be strong, but it cannot be strong.If you lose your harmony, then you will be shattered.Because you cannot put in order everything, You take care of everything.
<|endoftext|>
Who will praise them who knows not how? They are most perfect,And even the worthiest have their flaws.There is nothing like it in the universe.Perfection makes everything by itself.Even the imperfect need perfection.They fill their lives with the most beautiful things.Their lives are bright.Their lives are dull.But their sadness is dull.And so I think it would be rude to tell them how to live.I have enough with this, so how much more?The Tao cannot be spoken about, and does not need words.Because it is unchanging,It cannot be rehearsed,And cannot be fulfilled.The simplicity and goodness in them and their faults make everything!The fullness of life in them and their faults makes everything!
<|endoftext|>
Heaven may know love, but she is not known as love.Love is everlasting and complete.It is the tao that never dies and is inexhaustible.Even though Tao is old, it does not decay.Tao is simple and good.Tao is beautiful and beautiful does not know form.Tao is dark and deep.Tao is wide and deep.It is all in one.
<|endoftext|>
Aliveness and absence are not felt to be different.The tree that knows how to last will not know to be easy to walk upon.How can one who knows how to be at one's best be at one's lowest?One who knows how to stay with the world can appear to be something else.When the world is used to her, it becomes exhausted.She who carries Tao is at peace with herself.She who is only at one's best is at one's poorest.She who is at one's best is the foremost.She who is only at one's worst is the valley.
<|endoftext|>
The dao
Is not based on desire;
Desires itself on emptiness;
Will reach nothing that it does not embrace.
Therefore,
It is a white and fine flower, And yet unfathomable.
Yet it is not passing; it is there;
It endures; and, in so doing, it gives itself.
Yet to be enlightened to its service
Is to contend with the one, And yet to see that the world fails
Is to hold its own;
It may be older than Heaven and Earth,
And yet it lasts long.
Even so, let it be said that it is indubitably ancient;
And let the thing which does not know
Let its myriad epigrams flourish.
<|endoftext|>
Existence has no ego;It is not based on desires.
Does not think that it exists;Existence is like a river flowing through it.
A fine white flower blooms at the point of loss.
It moves along the river without anyone needing to give it directions.
An old fashioned idea leaves an old fashioned hole.
To let the foundation of the flower fall should be an act of humility.
To stand on the shoulders of others should be an act of humility.
To leave the truth behind will leave the way.
If there is no 'Tao' then how can you say you know the way?
If you have Tao, where is Tao?
<|endoftext
======================================== SAMPLE 6360 ========================================
Not sure if you're on your way to sainthood,but good as you look,Succeeding everyone else is fine with the universe.The excellence of humanity is not in presuming,It is rather in knowing that it's able to go far enough to see.If one looks, one may be distracted.What if you try to see a thing and are close to it?What if you look at yourself but can't see your potential?You cannot tell whether it's real or not.If you can't see it clearly,It can't be seen.Dwelling in obscurity does not find fulfillment.
<|endoftext|>
When following humanity, men appear worthy of praise. The magnificence of humanity is not in seeking. For what would you search for with your eyes?Hence, if you look, you will not see. If you look with your eyes, you will be bright. If you look with your eyes, you will be distant.If you look with your eyes, you will be superficial.If you look with your eyes, you will be long-reaching. If you look with your eyes, you will be disunited.If you look with your eyes, you will be faint.If you look with your eyes, you will be attenuated.If you look with your eyes, you will be overblown.Look back, you will be rejected.Look ahead, you will be successful.
<|endoftext|>
The one that delights in being a man of merit is but ahead of the others;The fame of the noble one is not to be compared with that of the others.Why should we compare himself with the others?Because he can be achieved;He is never perplexed.If he can achieve, he looks good;If he looks good, he is good;If he is good, he is long-lasting;If he is long-lasting, he is full;If he is full, he is robust;If he is robust, he is vigorous;He is vigorous, he is like water;He is like water, he is tranquil;He is like water, he returns to the void.Therefore, he may retire to the Inner Valley;He may retire to the fringe of the people;He may retire to the valleys of the earth.He may retire to the Inner Valley.He may retire to the heights of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
You look good if you want to be a man, but don't really want to be one.You look good as long as you're a baby, but don't really want to be a baby.If you look good as long as you're a baby, will you also want to become a grownup?<|endoftext|>
When a great person is able to be good, they become leaders of their times.When a noble person is able to be good, they become rulers of their times.When a man is able to be good, they become inborn virtues.Thus, to be good does not follow seeking and abundance;Existence is present but not persisting;Inborn virtue is long-lasting;It is undivided;Although it has all, it is not divided.In existence it is virtuous;In existence it is kingly;In existence it is oceanic;In existence it is well-ordered.Therefore, to have skill in hu aisang, it is in harmony with the Tao, so that you can realize the unlimited potential of life.
<|endoftext|>
To be great means being ahead.Not to be great is to be defeated.To be in doubt means to be equipped.To be in fit is to be well equipped.Not to be well equipped is to be faring ill.Not to be faring ill is to be in the right.Better to be still than to be great.But that is not how it is.For greatness is wanting: its true worth lies in what is absent.Great is to be who is yet less.In saying that, I do not call it great but have as it.Indeed, greatness is real, but not yet real.Hence, in seeking greatness, I must look at it from the perspective of all things.So when looking into the future, I must look at it from the perspective of the present.Not to dwell on the end, but to linger on the beginning.That is why it works.
<|endoftext|>
When one is very great he deserves to be praised;Yet when one is not very great, he deserves to be praised.To be great is not determined by thinking that you are strong;For that is not your strength.For being strong, how can you be so inexhaustible?Then what is true is not to be despised;For to be despised is to be depleted.Not being depleted is to be nubile.Nubile is to be
======================================== SAMPLE 6370 ========================================
The above picture was created out of background images that I love. It contains the essence of my essence.I have little to do with this crap anymore. I love it.
<|endoftext|>
Since the beginning of time, people have wanted to know what it means to be free.How can a thing that is whole be free?Therefore the complete is the small.The crooked is the way. So the perfect is the Way.<|endoftext|>
The ancient masters and scholars having a simple view toward the world. They did not seek to know what it means to be free.How can a thing that is whole be free?Therefore the whole is the smallAnd the crooked is the wayThat which is the way the way it is.Wherefore, they say that the man who has attained the great is likened to a tree lying in peace.Thus it is that we may consider the Nature of the world as the way it is.And that we may consider the ancient masters as being like a tree which rests in peace.Thus, in this way it is that we may consider the natural order of things as natural.
<|endoftext|>
Before the beginning of time the sage has regarded the good as the source of the bad; and he has not believed that the good is the source of the bad.Therefore, the good is the source of the bad.To know the good is the source of the good. One who knows the good is free from danger.One who does not know the good, has not free will.Therefore the sage is the image of the Unknowable.He is the model for the wise man.
<|endoftext|>
As a child goes to bed, know the good, and remain awake in the morning.As the wise leader understands and guides his people, know the bad, but do not judge them as unworthy.Understanding the good, gain confidence and trust. Acting with the right attitude toward others, you are neither arrogant nor hostile.This is why the Sage is the model for men, but the wise leader is the model for the world.
<|endoftext|>
As soon as the ancient man reached his prime, he regarded "the Way" with seriousness, not seeking to define it.Therefore, "the Way" means substantial. And "meaning" (tye) means hidden. Such is the subtle truth that "the Way" may be understood as the phantasm (hal.) "Abandoned." "It" is the formless form that may be observed (hal). Yet, the "Abandoned" is without beginning (huang.) "It" is without end. "It" has a self-subsisting nature (wei).Therefore, "The Way" is indefinable (wen). By "the Way" we may denote the way that leads to a state of tranquility. By "the Way" we can denote the way that leads to the presence of the Way (tian). By "the Way" we may denote the Way that is perfected.By "The Way" we may denote the Way (ch'i). Hence, the Way is understood to be the manner of Tao, the Way may be called Tao, Tao may be called "the Way." Hence, "The Way" is known to be the Way.The Way is the invariant.
<|endoftext|>
As soon as the ancient,he established the Tao as the way,He knew "the Way" as the kind.Therefore,He is free from evil.That is why the kind is called the "Way."And "the way" is called "the way".That is why one who has reached the WayIs similar to a tree that is in its prime.Therefore, the sage is the Great ForeheadAnd the common people are the prime.It is by this that the sages lead,and the common folk are the reason.Therefore, the sage is the Base,and the common people are the Base.That is why "the Sage" stands for the base,and "the common folk" is the Base.Thus, the sage is the fore head and the common folk is the Base.Because the sage stands for the base,the common folk follow as the fore,and the sage is the Base.Therefore, the sage is the Base,and the common folk is the Reason.Thus the sage is the Source.
<|endoftext|>
As soon as the great men and sages attained their prime,They regarded their laws with great faith.Were not these laws to be regarded as the laws of nature?Their being and not being was their basis;To know their being and not being was to be without a cause.Thus were they the embodiment of the supreme law.
<|endoftext|>
As soon as the sage attained his high position, He never knew the sutta to be
======================================== SAMPLE 6380 ========================================
The earlier parts of (love) are of the flavourless, (Breathless) and (Empty).
The later parts are (of the) flavourful.
Without breath, they are (empty).
With breath, they are (withdrawing).
(How the DAO feeds and cultivates people,To them, life is easy,But) the body is (an uncontrolled), active body.
(Their) reason goes to (the next step.)So their best living
is in the present.
<|endoftext|>
Since your father may not be present, Take the honour of the mother and the Tao will abide. 
Since your master may not be present, Take the honour of the servants and the Tao will abide. 
Since your teacher may not be present, Take the honour of the people and the Tao will abide. 
Those who love and work are not of the Tao. What they love and work for does not thereby follow.
Therefore the world, When at peace, Dwells with them. When at war, Dwells with them. 
Therefore the TAO Employs and Practices them, And not without Reason.
<|endoftext|>
Before the world,
My father's present
Grow far ahead of me.
After the world,
My mother's present
Grow far ahead of me.
The world then leans on us.
Of their actions,
Their behaviour is still (angels, Heaven's sound, etc.).
Their reason does not rely on it (polarity).
What lies beneath is unknown (before the eyes of the Way).
Thus in the mind, the Tao
Works, not only on the body,
But on the mind as well.
What people want,
The Tao accomplishes.
Do what you are asked to do,
And you will find there is no trouble.
<|endoftext|>
The (fixed) view of things,
Is of little account
To that which is reached,
The (returned) view of things,
What has happened,
Is of serious (obscure) consequence.
So too the reason of action (on the part of man),
And the reason of it's effect (in man),
Both are things of use to him
And of real interest,
Neither did he (act) for them (the natural law of things)
(For it did not move), but (for that reason) his mind remains open.
So with regard to the (nature) of the DAO:
His desires, such as he has (for a time),
Will take (his mind) to some end,
And his operations will (his body) go on (be sure) better than before.
The DAO (Whatever) relies (on) nothing and thereby stays (true to the DAO),
And can therefore assist (the wise) without effort,
The world will with it (be in a state of tranquillity and peace),
Without argument, or constraint (from man).
<|endoftext|>
Ariental 'sight' extends to the ends of the tree,
But does not observe (the many) subtleties:
Yet although it reaches to the noblest, it is blind to the worst.
The wood of the Siangye is not self-secluded,
When combined with such fruit, It cannot be blind to the worst.
Thus was it in the world before (the man of constant faith).
All men's interests depend on the world's success,
And their interests do not depend on their own interests.
The World's aims are (the ends of) which they are mutually dependent.
Therefore (to take this analogy):
Desires are dependent on their aims;
And actions are dependent on their causes.
Thus the natural law of man takes the form (of an) action in favour of his aim, And also (as with this relation) the principle of his desire;
And he acts without any motive for the occurrence of that action.
<|endoftext|>
The appearance of a great harmony is shown by this:
When people have barely come to the fore,
The harmony which we observe (is) scarcely genuine.
When people have already come to the fore,
They have already had a talent and learned an acute side.
When the World at last realized the greatness of the harmony (which it has seen),
It had achieved a second perfection.
When the harmony (the worldly success of the actions) achieved the natural right (which the body is subject to natural law)
Without any desire, it completed its natural activity,
And became enlightened.
When men with their aim of gain seem to be lacking in knowledge,
They do not act from an objective point of view (which
======================================== SAMPLE 6390 ========================================
We shall see once more what is ancient and what is modern, and then the brightness of immortality will illuminate.
<|endoftext|>
Tao, true virtue,
When the world is kept in order,
It takes its name as 'Universal Virtue.'
When the world has disordered order
It remains 'Universal Virtue.'
When the world is in accordance with Its Own ordinance
It becomes 'Benevolence'
Benevolence and benevolence
Are named, 'King, King.'
King, King
Exalt humanity, exalt yourself.
Supreme honor, respect.
Supreme credit, pride.
Supreme propriety
Supreme propriety
Is primordial Truth.
Front and back
Let everything rest and look at Truth.
<|endoftext|>
Tao gives birth to virtue, but Tao has no birth.
The virtue given birth is called "the "she" of the Heaven.
"The she" gives birth to the "Earth".
"The Earth" gives birth to "the World".
"The World" gives birth to "the Tao."
The Tao gives birth to Heaven and Earth, but it is the Earth that gives birth to the Heaven and Earth.
She gives birth to the Tao, but Tao gives birth to the Earth.
She gives birth to the Tao, but the Tao gives birth to the Earth.
She gives birth to the Tao, but Tao gives birth to the Heaven and Earth.
She gives birth to the Tao, but the Tao gives birth to the Earth.
And when the Tao is preserved, it is eternal.
<|endoftext|>
Formal virtue is the fruit of Tao's fertile seed
And, being virtuous, we can be regarded as "our" virtue.
Therefore, as the fruit of the fruit is "our" virtue
We can describe it as "the father of us."
And as the fruit of the "parent" is "our" virtue
We can describe it as "the mother of us."
And when "our" virtuous virtue is deficient,
It is called "the leading-edge."
This leads to "absolute integrity."
To know this integrity is to be able to appreciate the depth of the virtue of the virtue and true life.
<|endoftext|>
The Virtue of Heaven and Earth "is called the Great Mother" and thus "the greatest worth:" (Heaven being great she is the Mother of the universe)
The Virtue of Earth "is called the Powerful Mother," and thus "the Greatest Worth:" (Earth being the Mother of the universe)
The Power of Heaven and Earth is called "Joy and Unity" and thus it is the Greatest Worth.
The Great Mother: "the Mother of the Earth" (Mother, earth being the Mother of Heaven and Earth, having the Greatest Worth), is called "the Heaven without End."
"Great End" is the Mother of the universe.
She "Indicates the World without end" (the World being the Great Mother of the Universe).
The World without End means to be at the Great End of the Absolute.
Heaven without end means to be at the Great End of the Power of the Infinite.
Heaven without end means to be at the Great End of the Infinite.
To know that the Power of Heaven and Earth "can be the Mother" of the Universe is to have the Way.
<|endoftext|>
The Principle of the Reason, The ideal of the True Person, Its relation to Heaven and Earth.
Who do the Ancients Think the Principle of the Reason to be?
He is a most beautiful thing, man, possessing a self-subsisting nature, and the largest marvel of the world.
Who, from Heaven and Earth, can give the Name of Reason,
But, being devoid of Self-Subsistence, shall appear the self-subsistent?
He may, but will yet return to Self-Subsistence.
He may, but shall again return to the Self-Subsistent?
Whoever is then at the Limit of Self-Subsistence is at the Source of Reason;
Whoever is at the Limit of Reason is the Mother of Reason.
Who but relinquishes Self-Subsistence will rightly appear the Self-Subsistent.
Who shall persist in Self-Subsistence, then will seem the Root of Reason.
If Reason indeed be the Mother of Reason, then to this Reason stands and exists.
It is this Self-Subsistent Reason, That then it is the offspring of Reason.
Therefore one should contemplate the Reason of Reason in this wise:
If Reason were the Mother of Reason, it should always be the Reason of Reason;
If Reason were the Reason of Reason, it should be of the Reason of Reason.
Whoever, embracing self
======================================== SAMPLE 6400 ========================================
Catching fish is as important as riding a horse. Bad etiquette puts too much emphasis on the latter and makes the former look inadequate.
Knowing the cycle of life is a gateway to the universe.
Some people are very clever and sharp;
some people are very superficial.
Some people are sweet and good to people;
some people are stubborn and cunning.
And some people are always doing something different.
Look at what is happening now.
What is happening is natural.
What happens is good.
What happened happened to be good.
Things happen naturally.
Do things.
Let things happen.
Let the universe help you.
Understanding the cycles of life is a method.
Things happen naturally.
Things happen according to the Will of the Creator.
To enjoy the Great Mergence
Follow the Way.

Listening to nature can help you see the Way.
Listening to nature makes you watch the Way.
Take your time, accept things.
Let things take their course.
Progress along the Way without demanding the result.
It is a natural process.
Keep things natural and all happens naturally.
Embrace the Great Mergence
Enlightened beings will naturally assist you,
Loyal and receptive people will naturally cultivate you,
Alert and vigilant people will naturally watch you.
Don't try to push things or force people to do what you want,
Those who fight for what they want simply aim to make a quick stop,
Who has an ulterior motive never benefits all beings,
Those who act on ulterior motives in pursuit of power only cause trouble in the long run.
The Tao is as adaptable as a person is,
and it can adapt with the person
Nature happens to be All-Aware
Nature is quite empty of force or imposing
Nature's way is great
Nature's will is natural
Nature is like the Way
A person's actions can be shaped by the way they deal with life,
And the way you deal with life may in turn be shaped by the way you deal with life.
A person's mind becomes clear after they have been deep into a dark hole
When clarity is achieved, the mind begins to glow
Following Nature's rules can change a mind into a sharper mind
Following rules can change a mind into a much-needed mind.
See things as they are.
He who sees things as they are will see the whole, and the whole will then shine.
Those who have a good sense of the truth will know when something is not true, and when something is true.
Hence, they will not believe things which are contrary to the truth.
Those who justify themselves will not be believed by others.
Those who are ungrateful will not be received well.
Those who are stubborn will never be led.
Those who push too hard will be disgraced.
Those who act with ulterior motive will never gain faith.
The Tao is quite adaptable, and is well suited to any person.
Thus, it may be adapted to a person of high intelligence,
a wise scholar,
or a good-hearted man of good character.
It may be adapted to an experienced trader,
an experienced trader,
a shrewd trader,
a shrewd planner,
a clever master,
a good student,
and a man of wisdom.
It may be adapted to a man of no wisdom.
He who is not wise cannot adapt to others.
Those who do not know the truth are no good at the trust they receive.
Those who ignore the truth do not gain trust.
They who act only from personal preference are impractical.
Those who oppose the natural way are impractical.
Those who oppose the natural law are impractical.
The Tao is adaptable and can be adapted to everyone.
<|endoftext|>
Look at it: it is as flowing as it is flowing.
Like the Way: flowing like the Way,
But with clarity.
Like the Way: clear like the Way,
But with natures mixed in.
Like the Way: blending with natures,
Like the Way: heart-felt,
But with clarity like the Way.
Like the Way: powerful,
But with natures mixed in.
Like the Way: well-rounded,
But with natures mixed in.
Like the Way: well-intentioned,
But with natures mixed in.
Like the Way: gently guiding,
But with natures mixed in.
Like the Way: facilitating,
But with natures mixed in.
Like the Way: all-encompassing,
But with natures mixed in.
Like the Way: dynamic,
But with natures mixed in.
Be clear! Be clear! Be serene!
Like the Way: All flowing without ceasing,
Filling your belly like the Way
======================================== SAMPLE 6410 ========================================
Even the Bell, the Cleaver, The Time of Truth, There is no Being that is left.Therefore the Master of the Brambleroot is Oblivious to All things in the world And so can be everywhere at the same time. For He can endure all things and yet remain where he is, ready for any occasion.What other system can be known? It is a perfect image of Infinity; Who else can claim that, being the perfect image of Infinity, he can be at the same time completely and entirely the Eternal?
<|endoftext|>
In dealing with great men, the good mind is integral.Above all, be free from self-interest, and you will be happier and more fulfilled.
In speaking of non-existent things, the good mind is the key to all possible depth.The great man is the actual vessel of Infinity, and can be found everywhere in him.He can effortlessly stay at home, providing for his family and being always with his beloved, to always be available at all times.
<|endoftext|>
The way of Tao is permeable, and as it is permeable everything makes its way.
The highest values are fathomless; thus, they can be fathomless.
Oneness with Infinity, is nothingness; thus, nothingness is nothingness.
Therefore, it is the same in being and non-being.
It is the way that keeps on turning; and it does so always.
How can anyone go on with this in their lives?
If you do so, you will be able to reside wherever you are.
<|endoftext|>
Wise men are expansive;
Even the Great One, in accord with Tao
Is permeable.
Nameless,
Its center is so nameless!
So nameless,
Everything under Heaven
Eternally returns
This is what is fathomless.
Next comes unity with Heaven.
<|endoftext|>
There is an invariable law of value which does not change; it is the immutable.
In the Way of Way, clarity is preferred to obscurity, until at last it will be revealed.
Those who are good will treasure simplicity and filial piety; those who are good will treasure goodness and sincerity; those who are good will treasure truth and goodness.
The distinction between these two lies in what is missing, it is that the thing which lies between them is nameless.
The four things of great usefulness are what amaze and bewilder.
Oneness with Tao produces 
bliss.
The Way of Tao is quiet, yet centered on the mysterious.
Beyond that is unity with Tao.
What is called yang is what is hidden.
It is by abiding in it that the soul and the body are in perfect harmony.
What is called xing is what is obscured.
Without muddled sameness, unity with Tao is fathomless.
Beyond that, what is called yin is what is obscured.
The absence of yang is what is muddled sameness.
The unity of tao is beyond names.
A real being comes forth from a mysterious thread.
<|endoftext|>
He who is in accord with Tao,
is that which can be called profound.
That which is in accord with its nature,
is that which is latent.
The state of sameness,
is that which is in absolute darkness.
From the point of view of such nameless things
the beloved person is contained.
The role of being also that of darkness
is the position of unspeakable things.
If only one makes these also His own,
this is called enlightenment.
There can be no means of paradox,
sooner or later,
there is the transformation of images,
which is called poetic transformation.
The integral,
is the eternal.
When Tao is clarified,
it returns to its primordial shape.
It returns to its capacity for becoming.
It returns to its designation,
since the state of simplicity,
with this is of the limitless.
The profound one,
is called the non-dual.
This is the unbroken nature.
It is this unity of unspeakable
which holds the mystery intact.
<|endoftext|>
Being constant in its invariable laws, it is invisible.
Like the universe, it is without divisions.
Being constant in the Highest Principle, it becomes one.
Being constant in the One, it remains one.
Being constant in Unity, it becomes unity.
Being constant in darkness, it is luminous.
Being constant in light, it is dark.
Being imperceptible, it can be noted.
Being imperceptible, it can be perceived.
Being inextensive, it is identified with that which is invisible.
The Absolute nature
======================================== SAMPLE 6420 ========================================
Get the Book -
<|endoftext|>
When death is the constant,
How can he whose body is virtuous endure?
When life is constant, how can he whose life is not virtuous endure?
Abandon passions and not live the daylong:
To live long one should not live the daylong.
The sage rules in the moment.
He does not dwell.
On those occasions, he is loved and envied;
When all the guests come, he is esteemed as the beloved.
When the guests leave, he is regarded as the prized guest.
Such a man rules with the Tao.
He lives according to the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When the body dies,
How can man contend with his own body?
When life and death
always abide,
How can he try to achieve the one?
Those with virtue maintain life.
Those without virtue are plagued by death.
Both 
live and die without creating a nuisance.
The sage in the moment is the one with value.
The marquis and baron live in the daily life of the world.
When they take their orders from others,
they do not stay in their own houses.
They treat all guests and hosts with politeness and respect.
When they are welcomed by all,
they treat them with the courtesy and respect they have been to all their lives.
The sage governs the world without strife or conflict,
but resides without separating from it.
<|endoftext|>
When the dead go into the world, how
will the one have place?
When the body dies, how can the soul
have place?
When life and death intermingle, how do 
each have their place?
And to govern the world
haves value and has not 
lack it;
and 
to value the world has 
nothhood and has 
lot value.
Therefore, the sage
acts in the moment,
without dwelling.
He lives with the ways of life;
he does not live with the 
ways of death.
A man of high birth is valued;
a man of low birth is 
travelled.
The wise man acts on 
the utmost goodness;
his actions are without skill, 
yet they are well received.
To rule the world 
in spite of his own life 
is wisdom; 
To be without deeds and still live 
is humility; 
And to act even without 
human acts is to be self-controlled.
<|endoftext|>
When a body is un-born and dead, how shall the soul yet survive? When one is again dead, how shall his body have a place for him?
When the four winds blow simultaneously in the body, how shall the soul be determined?
That is what the sage aims at: he does not dwell in the moment; he is his own master; he puts his own needs before others; he acts without a word; he is valued by all men. The people love him; as soon as they meet him, he is gladly greeted; he acts without personal interest in himself. That is the rule of the sage: he does not dwell, he is content. The baron and marquis make the Way their command; when they take care of the general government, he fulfils his duty by simply being their servant.
<|endoftext|>
When death inheres in the world
How can one endure life?
Between life and death
Whom does the life of one cease to contend?
To live long 
And not live long is to have a place;
To live long
And not to live long is to be forced to 
To abide here and now in this 
Place.
For instance, the Marquis and Count
Ruling the land of the world
Hath order within himself, and therefore
May be regarded as the man of
Value: to give way to him 
Is to leave the world!
The sage works in the 
Regard of others;
He works in the man of
Value. He acts without being present 
And yet he is in good grace;
To be deemed unworthy is 
To be acclaimed.
Hence, the Sage
Rulers the world without strife 
And is so without being recognized 
By others.
<|endoftext|>
A body which has not yet become a new being
Can cease to be 
a body at all,
or 
a new thing.
Between 
body and spirit there are constants 
and constants are 
between, 
forgetting to form.
Between 
living and non-living 
there are non-intercourse.
Between 

======================================== SAMPLE 6430 ========================================
Name that Te does not conceal,
Names that Earth does not demolish,
Names that Life does not revolve
Does not recede,
Constantly bearing in its wake,
Moving in all directions.
By continuing from now to the end
Its Virtue gives birth to permanence.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is concealed, immutable.
It is extremely subtle and yet vague.
It is eternal and it is infinite.
Yet even it can't take the place of other things.
It is the principle that moves everywhere.
The reason for using that principle is that it is so fundamental.
Because of its being so fundamental,
It is able to work all directions without fail.
Because of the way it is able to manifest things.
Because of things, it is able to shape them.
Because of itself, it has power and is always, always to ensure life.
<|endoftext|>
The Dao, when it is given, is invisible.
It is intangible, intangible.
It is forever intangible, endlessly intangible.
(Because) it cannot be seen
(because of its non-display)
I know the Dao to be the subtle essence of all things.
It encompasses all beings and appears invisible.
(Because) it can never leave its "trace"
I know the Dao to be the basic vital essence of all things.
It encompasses all beings and appears invisible.
(Because) it is inexhaustible
And, because it never grows old,
It can develop all things.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is hidden.
When it is revealed, it is so subtle and obscure.
It stretches out forever in every direction.
In all things it operates.
It does not act upon them.
Because it is intangible,
it can encompass and not be defined.
It is invisible, invisible.
In the beginning, it was all-pervasive.
In everything, it appeared.
In the end, it is indefinable.
The Tao is all-pervasive.
In everything, it appears.
In the end, it disappears.
The Tao is universal.
In everything, it appears.
In the end, it disappears.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is hidden and indescribable. It is intangible and constant. In all respects, it is of no account. Its movement cannot be described. It manifests in everything, but not in the presence of its manifestation. Thus, it is inexhaustible and present everywhere. The Tao, the Infinite Life, seems to all beings but it can never be lost, or withdrawn from all things. As there is nothing to hinder it, it may develop all things.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is hidden, intangible and elusive, perpetually hidden and intangible, ever-changing and constant. It is what things need; without being impalpable, yet it can be found everywhere.The Tao is universal, permeating all things.It appears but is never seen, yet there is nothing to hinder it. It takes on and is sustained by all things.The Tao is at the very core of the universe; whatever begins in the universe is somehow somehow part of the Tao.It can appear to be nothing, but, having existed for all eternity, it is present to all things. It is the ultimate form that ensures identity of all things and integrity of development.The Tao, the eternal, pervasive Life, can not be separated from the Tao itself. It is always present, always existing. Its ultimate form is to be known through the self.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is hidden and elusive. 
It is intangible, intangible.
For in this extremely subtle way 
truly (and never) absent. 
This invisible, intangible Tao can be perceived 
by everything.
In the universe it can appear and not appear. 
Its eternity has no limit.
In everything it can exist and not exist. 
It is indivisible, unbecoming. 
It remains forever invisible, mysterious, intangible.
Existence manifests, but can not be named. 
I know Tao as being invisible.
It is constant and unchangeable.
It is as if it does not exist. 
And for this reason, everything can experience it.
In motion it must go through other things. 
But, at the moment of completion it goes on without movement.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is hidden, inscrutable and elusive, continually concealed and elusive, constant and inexhaustible. It is the source of all things. In being It is known only in the form of all things. Because of its indescribable nature, it has no form. It can never be known. Its only
======================================== SAMPLE 6440 ========================================
But all men have one title that is referred to by the name of the female; the name which is lower than the great female. The good or the bad do not differ from the good or the bad. Therefore, the great female who also goes by the great female calls herself "the Good." This is the meaning of the term "Good."
The valley or the ground [or the Mother] which is old is called "the Grave". This is called the "Parent" of Heaven and Earth. And hence, as it is called, when going to the valley or going to the grave. The earth may be called the mother of the world, and it is called the "Good." It is the Way to [the Earth's] Earth.
But the good men also call this "bad," and this is called "The Good." But the valley or the earth that was never formed by the earth is called "The Grave." This is called "The Grave" -- and hence this is the "Good." It is the Good which is called "The Good," and thus it is called "Blessed."
Therefore, the good men also call this "bad," and this is called "The Good." But the valley or the ground that is always under the earth, that is called "The Good." This is the Way to the Good.
Therefore, the virtuous men call this "bad," and this is called "The Good," but the people who are virtuosic call this "bad," and this is called "The Good." The good men also call this "bad," and this is called "The Good." The people do not call this "bad," and this is called "The Good."
They call this "the Tragic."
Thus the Sage says:
'I am nameless, therefore the natural state. It is the valley on which the Earth rests. It is the root from which the cosmos of these two created beings arises. This is to say that I am on the level of the valley, and it is to say that I am on the level of the cosmos. Through the knowledge that I know this I am rendered unbiased to the true nature of the universe. Therefore, I follow the path of non-action, that is to say to the way of non-action and this is to say to the way of Non-action.
Therefore, I appear virtuous, yet it is my nature to abandon this mode of existence. I am lowly, therefore I am exalted; I am lowly and high, therefore I am lowly. I have a valley (earth) of existence; this I attain to; this I attain to. This is the way of heaven and earth.Therefore, the sage is virtuous, but not as virtuous as he is virtuous, for he is virtuous as he is not virtuous.
In accord with his nature, the saint names his humility as humility, and he describes his exalted position as the situation. In accord with his nature, he rejects acting and goes about following the way of life without interfering.
He knows that he is an image, and that he exists only as an image. He knows that he exists only as an existence, and that he exists only as an existence. He knows that he exists only as something. He knows that he exists only as the situation. He knows that he exists only as the situation. He knows that he exists only as the situation. He knows that he exists only as the situation. He knows that he exists only as the situation. This is how he is able to move from one place to another in one instant, in accord with the nature of things.
The life of man begins in the valley. The valley begins in the essence of man, and what defines the essence of man. The form of man begins in the valley. From the aspect of the valley and the essence of man, from the shape of man, from the division of people, these three come together and shape the self. By their unity they bring about the unity of the self. The sage rules by following the simplicity of the self. The simplicity of the self rules by following the limits of the universe.
Sages don't put on airs. And those who do can be relied on. They are clever and they know. They are good at what they do and they know how to help others. They are simple and they can be trusted. They are simple and they can be trusted. They know that they are an image and they know that they exist. They are an image and they are real. They know that they are an existence and they are real. They know that they are an existence and they can be trusted. They are not an image, they are an existence. They know that they are not an image, they are an existence. They are not an existence, and they are trustworthy. They don't need to be the best, because they know this.
Thus, the ancient ruler spoke:
"I am not felt or known;
======================================== SAMPLE 6450 ========================================
Alpinism no longer makes death comparisons. Yet how we get there is not in comparisons, for if one dies first it is not a comparison, if two die first it is not a comparison, a first-taught say is not a say. The tao that may be taken as a proverb makes death comparisons. In the new relation between what is first and what is next first, I think there is going too far to say: Long time is wasted in intermingling. 
On the one hand we can compare the Way with a spring that is unfurnished, on the other we can compare the Way with a lukewarm cup. If the lukewarm cup in the Spring had not become full it would not be warm. If it had not been open it would not be open. The Way and the cup are not the same, but as one it works and completes itself; for if one is insufficient, it will not be sufficient. The Tao and the spring are not the same, but as one progresses it is at a dead end. For the Tao, having no beginning, advances and completes itself. For the spring, having no end, advances and completes itself. And to do both of these means to be different in nature and to be different in character from one another.
 
The Way has no place for comparison; so it is said: "Long has been wasted in comparison, which is a birth not a burial." 
This is as true as comparing Heaven with Earth, how fine and white! But when Tao in return loses it, it becomes like a brook where nothing grows.
The sages of old considered things as they are, thus comparing their names; as things do, they exist in contrast to each other; as different as Heaven and Earth, how bright and coloured! 
Tao and its value are not the same Tao, which is in no wise identical with Tao, which in no wise is identical with the value of value is not the same, differing only in comparison. That which is to be valued is not the same, and differing only in comparison.
We compare ourselves to the Master. 
In so doing we are making comparisons which are unsupported by truth, not conformable with the order of nature, different in character from the order of nature, different in the character of nature.
The Tao has no name. But if Heaven and Earth were called their names, it must be because they are a true name, having no name, and so the true name, no name, and so the true name. Therefore the ordering of the world (inside heaven and earth) is order of order, and the way of the way is the way of no-order, no order of no-way, which is not the order of nature, which is not nature.
<|endoftext|>
The four canons are never compared with each other. 
Thus: 
Nay, we compare them not as that body in which 
the ox stands, nor with the model-ground where 
the mule brings the milk, 
but 
well-guarded and set. 
The model-ground 
is well-guarded 
and set 
in its valley. The six spokes are not 
inspirational for comparison. 
Whereas 
the ox stands, 
the way to it that is good is not 
obvious. 
The good is not the display of 
ideal, 
nor the image of some special thing. 
From this it is that 
whatever stands out is not 
the same as that which is good, 
whatever 
is good, is not the image of 
anything else, and whatever 
anything else, no one has any 
acceptance of it. 
There is but one manner 
of functioning 
which is external, 
and that is the way of nature. 
<|endoftext|>
The four are identified with each other
And so can become those objects of comparison, 
the ox and the carriage, 
the lea and the wall. 
The ox stands above the carriage 
And the carriage is held in a valley below it. 
Goodness can be abstracted from it. 
Whatever is good is not a thing in itself. 
Nothing is good. 
Whatever has no self, is no thing. 
Everything has self, and so has self.
The Tao is abstracted from. 
This is not a model for a cart. 
No one can compare it to the Tao. 
If someone could, they would have no self. 
To know what makes us human
Is to see our ancestors, those things that nourished us. 
They survived the disaster of the world and survived it. 
To know that is to know our essence
======================================== SAMPLE 6460 ========================================
The most elite tool is usually the smallest
And when used can only be used a very small amount
Then the tao of the universe appears and appears only
Dancing in the air
Maintaining all the following:
Accepting the gifts and rites of the others
Applying the tao of the universe
Gathering the substance from the various elements
Creating forms that are different
Identifying the cores of things
That is all.
Everyone else doesn't have to do anything,
Only they stay in this space
And enjoy it.
<|endoftext|>
The supreme tool is the smallest.
He who uses it has no use for it.
The perfect life arises from within.
You will find the origin within you.
You will find all things therein.
You will find the essence of the essence within you.
You will find the truth within yourself.
Your mind will be all the same.
The mind of the spirit always has within it the nature of Tao.
The mind of the spirit will be without at the same time a manifestation of the Tao.
The mind of the spirit always gives the method of Tao.
The mind of the spirit always has the process of Tao.
Tao and spirit are one.
The Tao always leads the Spirit.
The spirit always follows Tao.
Tao and spirit are one.
The Tao always precedes the Spirit.
The Spirit always follows the Tao.
Follow it, you will not be followed.
<|endoftext|>
Awareness means doing nothing. Being aware of what you have. Leaving nothing. Being on the same plane as nature.
This means to be on the same plane as the nature, And to follow nature, To get closer to the source, Be closer to the depths.
Knowing what is contained within means knowing what is not.
Knowing what is not means to be free of desire.
Knowing what is what to the center means knowing who you are, Being aware of this is knowing who you are.
Knowing who you are to the center means knowing who you are.
Knowing who you are to the center means knowing who you are.
Being aware of who you are, Being aware of the depth, Knowing who you are, Being aware of the center means knowing who you are.
Knowing who you are, Being aware of the depth, Knowing who you are, Being aware of the center means knowing who you are.
Being aware of who you are, Being aware of the depth, Knowing who you are, Being aware of the center means knowing who you are.
Knowing who you are, Being aware of the center means knowing who you are.
When you know who you are, when you are aware of what you are, and when you know where you are, You can be with all things and be on the way home.
<|endoftext|>
The superior talent is the least talent. 
He who has the superior talent has nothing for himself.
He who possesses the lesser talent has no need for his uses.
He is at one with Nature, without restraint. 
He is free from desire, which is the essence of Virtue. 
Being in close contact with Nature, he is at one with the Infinity. 
Being in close contact with the Infinity is the essence of Virtue. 
Being in close contact with the Infinity is the essence of Virtue. 
Knowing one's self is the essence of Virtue,
Knowing Infinity is the essence of Virtue. 
Knowing Infinity is the essence of Virtue. 
Being in touch with Infinity is the essence of Virtue. 
Being in touch with the essence of Virtue is the essence of Virtue. 
Truly, knowing one's Self is Virtue. 
Knowing Infinity is Virtue. 
Understanding the self is Virtue.
This is how to be the greatest, the most wonderful.
What truly is true can never be lost.
Tao is Tao,
yet nothing in the universe is beyond it.
Learn to see the Tao,
and you are free from worries.
See the void,
and you can see all the wonders of creation.
Knowing how things came into being is the key to understanding your own self.
Realize this is your true self, your true nature, the very core of who you are.
This is how you will be able to achieve enlightenment, the release of the greatest desire.
The gates of insight are Tao and you are their slave.
Learn to see this truth,
and you can come to the heart of reality.
Learn to see only Tao, and you lose touch with your true self.
If you can see how reality is formed, you know where your heart is
This will awaken your inner vision
When you begin to see the whole you can be seen as others see only the shadow
Tao is the way,
======================================== SAMPLE 6470 ========================================
Second in command: Cardinal Pell
<|endoftext|>
By not making any promises, the khalas are constantly in danger of beingfall.Therefore, whenever something goes wrong, it is very easy to bewithstanding it.Therefore, the pugilist should be those who see the competition as their own concern.The minister should be those who look after the affairs of the land as the result of their own.From the bottom of the family, the leaders should watch over the relations of the family and the heart of the people.From the bottom of the heart, the rulers should be the ones who govern.Thus, the relatives unite as one and pursue a common goal.Thus, the hearts of people become united and inspire the knowledge of the mysteries of Nature.Thus, the khalas greatly benefit from being always at peace.
<|endoftext|>
Give power to those in authority,and the people will be ruled by you.Give them benevolence,and they will be kind to you.Give them protection,and they will protect you.Give them merit,and they will also shine for you.Give them credit,and they will be praised for it.Give them credibility,and you will know they have enough.Give them ability,and there will be many who appreciate them.Give them fathomance,and there will be many who are above them.Give them a name,and there will be people who hear of it.Give them time,and people will notice the shape of the changes,and the commencement of culture.Give the people enough to live for,and they will never be dismayed.
<|endoftext|>
That which frees men from doing what is right from the moment of birth -- from care of their lives, - the Emperor alone is credited with it.
And those who love and follow him, however tender, will in time be loved and adored by all under heaven.
And those who are guides and fathers, however kind, will be received with gratitude by all under heaven.
And those who stand and hold their own position, however strong, are honoured with honour and recognition.
And those who are prominent and illustrious, though they appear weak in material advantage, are regarded as having much worth.
A time may come when a ruler will be self-controlled, and will act naturally and without compulsion.
Because he gives no pretence to his own greatness, and employs no boastful display of himself, his subjects can be governed by him.
The Tao by itself yields perfect tranquillity, and by no means despairs.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever is equal to being governed does not need to tell anyone what to do.
Whoever is natural, does not need to do what is unnatural.
Whoever loves and follows, is good for them.
Whoever claims to be esteemed by others, is good for them.
Whoever is successful, is good for himself.
Whoever is strong, is good for himself.
Whoever claims importance, has value, and they are praised.
Whoever is distinguished, has value, and they are praised.
Whoever asserts their self-importance, is praised.
Whoever asserts importance, has value, and they are criticized.
Thus, Nature is self-justifying.
It achieves tranquillity by following the Tao, and does not succumb to mistakes.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever does not try to govern those in equal measure will not in time be forced to govern.
Whoever does not desire to be respected will in time be valued by all under heaven.
Whoever loves and serves and considers his self equal to others may well become the chief of a community.
Whoever stands as a pillar of authority for all under heaven will be distinguished as the high point of achievement.
Whoever has the ability to command and force others may rightly be regarded as a leader of troops.
By being naturally peaceful, the Tao yields to no contrivance and perfects itself.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever acts from withoutHe achieves
from no powerThose who love and serveHe achieves
from no meritThe one who knows himselfHe achieves
from the truthThose who are celebrated for achievement are honouredAnd those who hold high positionThe people will respect them
He who acts from withinAnd does not act unperceivedHe achieves from no originalityThose who take from othersAnd use themHe achieves from no successThose who are illustriousAnd in commandThere will be disrespectAnd criticismBecause they succeed without meritThose who look down upon themselvesThose who are made to appear inferiorHe achieves from no free willAnyone who tries to dominate the activities of the groupWill be viewed as powerlessAnd lose the groupHe is active and non-forceful and spontaneousAnd works from withoutHe is pure of heartAnd free from any effort, process or actionNo action can enslave himHe is above effortHe seeks tranquilityBut activity allows
======================================== SAMPLE 6480 ========================================
<>="Tao" (/") is ??> not masculine, masculine is ??? not feminine. ???: other ???-scholars sometimes say it is ???empirical -se, that is to say to be infernal, infernal is not profane. That is why Tao alone is profane, Profane is profane. Profane is profane. Profane is profane. Profane is profane. Profane is profane. Profane is profane. Profane is profane. Profane is non-Propertious. Profane is Non-Propertious. Profane is not to be smiled upon. Profane is not to be understood by the people.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven takes the feminine, earth takes the masculine; one takes the one and the other takes the other. 
Fool that I am, I will make myself manifest.
This manifesting shows that I have no male essence. 
The other aspects are like spirits; 
What has been a spirit, no more an essence.
Thus, Tao takes the female as a principle, Earth takes the male as a principle, and people take the female as a principle,
As in spirit I am before nature.
They take this principle and act on it, and cannot do otherwise. 
Nature requires no motive to act.
It is called unimpossible.
Nature doesn't regard the way as a means.
How could it be a means?
Nature doesn't need to act. 
Nature may act, but it is beyond experience. 
The most minute details of the state are so intricate,
That hardly anyone can see what is happening.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven takes the feminine, earth takes the masculine, but male takes the female. 
Can we make our world like the world? 
With or without the intellect, we are nature; 
we cannot know the difference, so let us not do anything. 
To understand that Nature takes its feminine, 
there is the word feminine; 
There is the word masculine; 
There is the word un-natured; 
The other word is what we may call "seems", 
And that is how we understand it, 
It takes the name of "abysmal". 
To recognize that "Nature takes its feminine" 
is a science, 
It is called "subtle" 
So let us know not how things go beyond our nature, 
We can only consider things through our observations. 
<|endoftext|>
Heaven takes the Female as the female, earth takes the Male as the Male, does not know it is Female, Is it not a child's 
mind? 
Heaven is Te and Earth is W and people take W and there is nothing in front of them. 
As soon as Heaven and Earth are from Te and W is a child's mind, 
it is Tao that we must learn to be. 
Heaven is Te and Earth is Te and we have nothing to hold on to and earth is Te and we have everything that is Te, 
We say it is Te and Earth is Te and things are Te. 
We should remember that Te and Earth are Te and there is no self here and nothing to fear, 
And we will take Te and Earth to be the same as Te and this is how things develop. 
<|endoftext|>
Heaven takes the female
and earth takes the male
it's a mystery, secret, non-being
every word and each image falls apart
it's nature, we see
with a veil of ignorance, mystery
and at this moment we are unaware
Nature takes the female
and earth takes the male
that's a mystery, multitudes appear
struggle, conflict
that's the mystery, this is nature
and we look through a haze of ignorance, mystery
and all is still
and this is the same as at the beginning
it's Tao
Heaven takes the female as the female
and Earth takes the male
as mystery, mystery, mystery,
it's like a flower, blossoming in a rainstorm
it's never natural
it's a flower, its shape and shape
only the surprise
it's something that exists
only with names
it's a mystery 
it's Tao
<|endoftext|>
Heaven takes the female as its mother.
Earth takes the male as its mate.
Neither can be the case.
Heaven and Earth are female;
yet, they are indifferent, dull,
like children.
Their [the male and female's] presence is as if a puzzle,
the largest puzzle.
The mystery
======================================== SAMPLE 6490 ========================================
Two Dawes
<|endoftext|>
The male feels the fullness of femininity, while the female feels only the depth of hardness.The differences are natural; yet they are not startling.Therefore, in distinguishing the two, the wise recognize their advantage, because they recognize their limits;both the two are parts of the same whole.The wise never overgeneralize;they concentrate on the necessary parts and not the superficial ones.To fully appreciate all things, we must be restrained by their limits.When we are restrained by the limits, we find that many things fall into place.The wise man abides in his limitations, while the multitude of men move about like thieves.He takes the body of the world as his own, and leaves it without passion or ceremony.He appreciates his own functions, but does not presume to rule his people.
<|endoftext|>
A woman is full, but a man lacks strength.
The words on the wall denote this and men often have an endless debate
But do not confuse it with
something real and real only
Can the baby need its mother's love,
for it can never be born
and that to me is a most amazing demonstration!
Mentally, like a child,
Sees himself as a worthless old man
And thinks he has what his left arm needs
And his right hand is useless
But to me, to me, that is a value that has a natural origin
Likewise, the use of love for men is obvious
And this is the understanding of a truly good man
So I would be just as free of force
With the body of a good man
And then I would remain detached
Like the world, for a good man,
Like it, 
There are many beings of good governance
And the man who stays within the one who understands
and is good at being himself 
Can serve in accordance with all and let nothing bring his usefulness to grief.
<|endoftext|>
With a new mother the Te is overcome by her own energy.
On the contrary, the older one, she is full, and the lower, and is loathsome.
The difference is a matter of nature.
The world looks upon the one with its intellect as hateful, and the other with its breast as hateful.
This is but natural.
The universe looks upon the one with its intellect as good, and the other with its breast as good.
The process is like that of inversion.
The lesser Te is without goodness, and the greater is without benevolence.
Both are to be avoided, but only because they are so different.
Indeed, only one (superior) nature should be used for the world, and the other (lower) nature (supreme nature) for its own offspring.
This has been the case from the beginning, and the natural principle has not changed.
Inasmuch as Te is the most important thing, men should govern themselves, and have no ulterior motive.
To feel one's nature is to have 'selfhood.'
The world, wherein one is possessed of selfhood, is like the child of one's parents.
But the seer himself is one with the Son (in the universe), and all has its meaning.
And when the seer abides in his own nature, then one is free from that desire to play upon the world.
<|endoftext|>
With a newborn baby the female looks upon the baby as a sullied image of the female. The male uses a sharp cutting tool to cut the baby's image. Is this not so different from the original? If the baby were to be a mother, wouldn't the mother also benefit from the cutting tool? Isn't it shocking to think that a newborn child could be molded into so many things? It is the same with the young people I have with. I'm just as likely to be as gay or gay-loving as gay or straight, so the choice is made for me. That's why I never force myself to do anything. I stay with what is. The sharpness of the cutting tool is my creation. By staying with the sharpness, I'm free from such a fear of becoming deaf or dumb.
<|endoftext|>
Between a female and a male you find them,
Both are full, but one is full of heaviness.
The one, also full of heaviness,
Is like a withered husk,
And I am pale.
The other, also full of heaviness,
Is like a withered husk,
And I am black.
So, both will continue and yet one will grow old
While the other, the older, is yielding to it,
And yields to it like a husk.
In a husk of this kind
There is something precious and worth stealing.

======================================== SAMPLE 6500 ========================================
He who conquers the forces of gravity cannot guard them by conventional strategy; That is why he turns to force. He who conquers the forces of water cannot guard them by conventional strategy; That is why he turns to water. Thus there are two opposites,One to which he gives place and the other to which he gives way.
<|endoftext|>
Force is the natural object of all our affections, but it cannot be received in this manner. In ancient times rulers could always keep the people subjugated by the use of violence, which is indefensible.However, the function of force, it seems, is to move things and drain them of life force. It is as though the forced thing were becoming human, for the end result could be misleading.But as for the subject matter of laws and regulations, they often lack even the semblance of being fulfilled.
<|endoftext|>
Governments often invoke force to assert their power over others,
And the people may struggle to resist.
Those who practice controlling force cannot be competent in rule.
A ruler who uses force has little ability to manage,
And that's the reason he is defeated.
Others use force, and it is ever been in vain to use them,
Though I do not know how they can do it.
Those who are disciplined only have no skill in governing,
And that's the reason they always fall.
Force can always be used in sparing measures,
But that will not result in the purpose being accomplished.
Only the powerless is competent in using force in government.
There is no rule that will be enforced or will succeed.
Those who enforce the rules have not the skill to make them work.
Those who use the strategies can never succeed in their goals.
If I try to prove my skill, I am soon discredited.
<|endoftext|>
Superior physical prowess is not to be applied to arouse desire,
nor to quiet response;
Thus, rulers of ancient times did not coerce,
And their people did not feel compelled to resist.
Consequently, rulers of ancient times did not use force,
And their people did not feel compelled to act with violence.
Not only does "force" have a purpose,
But "everlasting" means "lack end".
Superior physical prowess, anachronistic only,
Does not yield to what is most natural,
In accordance with (Ma:) Tao,
Conduct, at best, cannot yield,
And the effect is contrary.
Conducting without acting is awkward,
(Those who coerce the people with the rule-like methods,
tend to fall).
On the other hand, acting the way the people have always done,
Without the involvement of the way-like method,
Is a high achievement.
Similarly,
Superior accomplishments are not competent to teach.
Though a skillful politician uses such accomplishments
as his managerial skill fail,
It is not a "treatise."
Anachronistic Tao does not allow of the doing.
The teaching of Tao consists in letting the nameless exist,
And hence, can be nothing more than an empty exhibition.
<|endoftext|>
Force never satisfies, but wins. Foresight never eludes, but wins.
Force through the use of force never fulfills, but lost.
Foresight through the use of fnc fails, but won.
If one achieves though fnc
The results will not be achieved.
The use of fnc (The beginnings of power)
Will never become the method.
Since one is unable to achieve
One's power will never become effective.
If there is none that can do
One will have no power.
The square of intelligence is the square of the world.
Because a man never delights in perfection,
What is naturally present at the corners
Is known by the edges.
The square of intellect is the square of the world.
Because a man never delights in perfection,
What is naturally present at the corners
Is known by the angles.
The square of the square is the world.
Because a man never delights in perfection,
What is naturally present at the angles
Is known by the angles.
When the square of the square is the world,
The square of knowledge is the corner of the world.
If you see the four elements as unity,
And if you see only one world as unity,
Then the people of the world all have a common mother.
Therefore, if there is no one to guide the people,
They will be guided by whoever is ready to make it happen.
One who cannot master himself,
Will never master the world.
One who has mastered himself,
Is a teacher, but cannot teach others.
But he may, through
======================================== SAMPLE 6510 ========================================
Unauthorized access to vital energy
Damages the whole body
Prevents life
We know that the old was more genuine.The new is like a lie.The old is not true; the new is misleading.A hundred images are the beginning of things.In the beginning they are minute.The light of the world arises when all things rise.Everything from the morning will awaken you.Things from the ten thousand things awaken you.Things from Tao arise to be.With Tao, the greatest successes can be achieved.And because of Tao's successes, everything can be achieved.The greatest accomplishments can be achieved by following the Tao, if you follow Tao.If you do not follow the Tao, Tao can not succeed.The highest is the lowest. The first is the middle.
<|endoftext|>
Know the essence of true energy and you will realize its infinite utility. Knowledge of being begets its regression, knowledge of excessive purity fosters its adoption. Knowledge of progress has its beginning, and knowledge of benefit is its reverse.This is why the humble beginnings are regarded as the beginning of heaven and earth.The positive principle precedes the negative. The purity of the universe is the (first of) light. The universe is fruitful until it is fruitless. The universe is without separation. The use of the universe is not of its own accord. The infinite is equal to the small. And the first is always the last.
<|endoftext|>
We must first be in accordance with the Tao. To be in accord with the Tao is the way. 
We have to know the Tao. 
We must follow the Tao. 
And the result is infinite usefulness. 
When we know how to follow the Tao, 
we are not our own equal. When we know how to follow the Tao, 
we are equal to others. 
When we understand the Tao and keep it, 
we lose nothing. 
When we lose the Tao, we lose everything.
Being in accord with the Tao makes one a perfect creature. 
Being in accord with the Tao causes us to be. Being in accord with the Tao causes us to be and to be and to be. Being in accord with the Tao leads to never ending value. When it is no longer in accord with the Tao, it loses its value.
<|endoftext|>
Know the presence of the Absolute, and you may embody the vastness of the Infinity. Master the depth of the Soul, and you may become the source of the Infinite. Master the power of Unity, and you may be the root of the Infinite. Master the virtues, and you may be the source of the wonderful. Be one with the Infinite, and there is perfection in you. And there is no end to it. In accord with the Absolute, there is no pain, in accordance with the Infinity, there is no separation, in accordance with Unity, there is nothing that cannot be experienced. From the Absolute Comes the Root; from the Infinite Comes Existence. From Existence Comes Great Strength. From Great Strength Comes the Name.
<|endoftext|>
By attaining Enlightenment, one may move within the bounds of Tao; 
Yet only by knowing Tao can one not only attain enlightenment, 
But also, bequeath an unlimited supply of virtue.
Learning by embracing the Tao does not always yield the magic essence, but is a loss; 
Being well-disposed, one can be the vital vessel of the world. 
Being one's self, and using your own soul to sustain the world, is the key to happiness. 
In order to survive, you must not live selfishly.
Through understanding these two aspects of Tao, one can maintain the balance of Tao, 
Knowing and not knowing, is nothing to be feared, 
Being committed to the Tao means that one does not hold on to material possessions or attachments, 
And yet in the case of giving, if you do not offer or demand, others will be satisfied. 
Knowing that, and having peace and contentment, 
Will bring you every eventuality. 
<|endoftext|>
By knowing and being in accord with Tao one is able to be independent. If one can be independent, one is not compelled to act upon behalf of another.
If one can be independent, then one is always in the right. 
If one is in accord with Tao, one is free of all worries. But if one is in discord with Tao, one is bound to experience painful emotions. 
The inner self shall always be in harmony with Tao. 
Hence one may be a source of new life.
A true person possesses infinite applicability. 
But if there is not enough application, she will also begin to be jealous.
The application of the true person is not self-interest. If
======================================== SAMPLE 6520 ========================================
And a minister who makes a sacrifice.
<|endoftext|>
One who has cut and well guarded the evidence loses the advantage of those who rely on following their own instincts.Therefore, one who has defeated the man of sin has no left to guard against those of God.
Therefore he who is master of the three, keeps unto what he has become master of;He who is master of the left keeps unto what he is master of;And so he who is master of the right keeps unto what he has become master of.
Now he who cuts off the five fingers, has lost the superior degree,He who takes away from the sacrificial vessel, has lost the inferior degree.Therefore the prince who fulfils the three may not be so well guarded against;But the good king can be well guarded in all things.
<|endoftext|>
Using weapons of war or disrupting sacred rites can hurt the being.When a virtuous person exercises restraint, the evil one will vanish.The one who abandons his own nature as an infant leaves no one to protect it.He who abandons the sacrificial vessel leaves no one to be a sacrifice.Such a being is not fit for the cosmos.Hence, a ruler in accordance with this way avoids these things.
<|endoftext|>
Being selfless, it doesn't matter whether the hounds are on the left or the right.Losing our selfless behaviour, what is left?Being sages and worshipping with devotion, we receive the Eternal Reward.Attaining enlightenment, we are able to perfect our actions.Filling a ceremonial vessel, how is it possible to fill it with virtue?We cannot master this attainment.
<|endoftext|>
When a man has his spiritual body he does not need weapons
When a soldier has his spiritual body he does not need weapons
When a person becomes a suppliant, what is left of himself
When a sacrificial person loses their inner strength, what is left of him
When a student of the Ancients looks at the true nature of the world, what is left of him
With the ruler's left is best He who maintains the power of the right is best
When the duty to show oneself was fulfilled, one left with no other choice
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
A sword is not the constant blade of the warrior,
and his strength of mind will not contend with them.
A warrior's sword is not a constant,
and the reason that is its constant is that it rests on a position of yielding,
which, however mild, is itself the root of violence,
and the reason that its constant is that it rests on yielding,
and the reason that this yielding is the root of violence,
all are natures without opposites.
All natures are in conflict, and conflict is their strength.
Thus the wise man leads his person as if a sacrificial vessel is being brought to life;
and being firmly grounded,
as if the sacrificial vessel were first of all his body,
the whole being is raised up,
conquered and replenished by the sacrificial vessel,
as if the sacrificial vessel were as the root of his person.
<|endoftext|>
Do not rely on weapons. Use your intuition and the Way will take care of the needs of the warrior.
A warrior's mind is the tool of the warrior. If a warrior loses his wisdom, it won't last long.
A sense of modesty brings a sense of grace. A sense of respect brings a sense of trust. When both feel honored, they are comfortable.
When one senses peace in the world, there are no conflicts.
<|endoftext|>
Do not use weapons
When the warrior is at peace
Weapons are the tools of war.
Not to use them
Whenever the warrior is free from peace
Is there no peace?
A man's mind
Is the tool of the warrior.
Weapons are the tools of war.
Not to use them
When the warrior is restless and contempo
Weapons are the tools of war.
To fear fearlessly
Is to let yourself be forcibly.
He who has confidence in his own deeds
Is fit to be the master of the world.
<|endoftext|>
If it is beyond you to use weapons in battle,
it is beyond them to use them in your conduct of life.
Weapons are tools, and the one who uses them loses their usefulness.
A warrior's mind is what one uses for waging war,
and the warrior's mind is what one uses for caring for his body.
He who loses that, in order to abide in peace,
presides over the world's thieves.
He who has this trustful nature is fit to govern the world.
<|endof
======================================== SAMPLE 6530 ========================================
Carrie is struggling against a decision which leaves her with no choice. 
She can't yet distinguish right from wrong.
'Easy' means 'easier' 
'Difficult' means 'difficult' 
'Cruel' means 'crazier' 
'Long' means 'long' 
'Holy' means 'low' 
'Silent' means 'slouching' 
'Refreshing' means 'changing into Nature' 
'Speaking in one's own voice' means 'putting away the Ego'
<|endoftext|>
To recognize rightness is of the same nature as recognizing the difference of opposing 
things. 
Previously, 'easy' and 'difficult' both signified the same: 
Both were in the eye of Te and caused it to have no other 
purpose than to distinguish 
things that are the same from those that are different. 
Likewise, one should categorize 'difficult' and 'easy' both by the nature of the difference: 
Difficult things cause a change in the outcome, while 
easier ones threaten interruption. 
Speaking of the latter leads one to refer to the former: 
To speak of the former as 'difficult' or 'difficult' 
only reveals its inferiority: 
It is only the way of Te which results in the contrary 
and leads to the emergence of the One.
<|endoftext|>
Who would ever recognize what is like Good is that he who distinguishes the virtue is the same with that which, like the Good, is to differ from it. But he who desires to contend with it is different from that which, like the Good, is to differ from it. Therefore, one who regards the Good as the greatest is one with that which, like the Good, differs from it. If one regards the Good as great is one with that which, like the Good, differs from it. If one regards the great the argument of this difference is in vain and that this difference that is great, he who is but indifferent to him, becomes outstanding. As this analogy of opposites both admits of no counter-example, this reversed action of comparison that would lead to ignorance, this reverse argument, he who turns away from it, even if he may, cannot so contend with the world.
<|endoftext|>
To judge of the good by its opposites (as in old, the good had virtue yet was evil and was brought down to servitude).This (the good) being despised, will become the earth below.So, to be uproot when they go down (to servitude).To be not well esteemed, will fall (to servitude).This (the good being despised) will (one) then have that (other) be unfavourable.So, to have the one (good), will (the others) be (unfavourable).So, to have it (something) equally (undeclares), will (one) be made to seem to have been (other).Thus, to have that (good), (he who does) not favour it, (will be despised).And so it is (of course), that he who has it (like the good), has a mis-understanding (of this).For, whatever seems (to him) like (how the other things) under-understand (the good, and yet so over-understand), is not (thereby) of the good.He who under-understands what is like what is like, is (favorably) of the other (good), and so has a mis-understanding.That is, he who is over-understanding (about the good), has that (something) which is (understandable), and so he does not have it.
<|endoftext|>
All men to the end of their lives in the world ever regarded each other with each other as men - a brother or a friend and a kinsman - and considered the source of nourishment in the years of hunger.
Therefore all men have been in the world till now and all lived under the life of distress.
In that way some people call themselves good, some people call themselves bad, some people are good in their sense of being, some are bad in their sense of being, some people can live on good, can die on bad.
Therefore in the world until now those who consider themselves to be good have been excluded from the community and such a one is to be excluded from the community.
But some people think that they are bad and others can be wrong, some people have better than others.
Those who think differently are deprived of their life.
And some men who are employed by the society have been called (the) refuse and have been dismissed from the community.
Thus
======================================== SAMPLE 6540 ========================================
One strategy with the old Chinese is to throw people into chaos. By acting without intention, you cause confusion, and you cause all your neighbors confusion as well. Because you have the ability to harm people, you are able to do good. This is the ancient way to achieve your goals.

The Tao is forever in retreat, always at a loss.Through quiescence, it is in harmony with its subject.Yet it strives always for its good, by being everywhere without being despised.Only through inactive action does the Tao thrive, and change the course of the universe.

The subtle Tao does not wanton actions.It is always subtle,yet very durable.It flows and sometimes flows quiet.And so is still, without being remote.And yet it is always here:ever present, always present.By this, we learn to open the Door of our nature.

The Tao that has been lost is treasured; the Tao that's never lost is precious. The Tao that changes is still: it has given birth, and has always been.The man who knows how to maintain it must be able to achieve his ends.
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says,The ways we use are like shadow on the Tao; They're just another way to go when there's no particular intent.They cause confusion, cause everything else to go off-course.How does it know it's been used, or that it has been used well?Simple:Because you use it; So use it without effort!

The subtle Way (of the Tao) is elusive in its workings, Like a plume of clouds. Indeed, it is smooth and like the nighttime wind.But the earth is clear and its ebbs gentle like the gentle rain.
The Way that abides is forever elusive.The Subtle Way (the subtle thread of the Way) is always elusive.Still it moves effortlessly;Always hidden in the shadows.So there's a Way. In that Way is born The Way.

The way of the Universe is not a demonstration.
But when lessons have been learned it can be useful.
The Way of Heaven is, then, very illusive and is hard to describe. It is a whirlwind of energy; the wind.
The Way is not only one, but many; and when a leader engages with them the relation is renewed.
The Way is not a doctrine; though they say it is, it is not a doctrine. Being non-contemplative, it is going on all of its own accord.
How does it arrive at such infinity? It is not abstract, or complete, or complete complete.
The Tao cannot be shown or spoken of. It is simply by:
Its the Way of the One.
The myriad may be shown or told of. For those who are good at making promises the Tao can be useful.
Only when the Tao is perfected,
Can a man set out to make any actual plans.
Only when the Tao is perfected, can a man plan anything on his own.
Achieve, then, on the day of the Master the Ten Thousand Things, and nothing is lost. The Tao is clear and clearly, yet hidden within it flows and flows.
For everything goes by following that Tao.
In this way one can study it, and cannot lose it.
The Way is a way and not an end. Yet it is clear and plain.
Truly it is a mystery and cannot be named.
Its first cause is not beyond description. It proceeds by now and for ever.
Since when the Tao is the One there is no end.
The Tao is ever a way and no end.
The Tao is the mysterious. Mystery and obscurity are one.
<|endoftext|>
It is the way of nature that is elusive
Which gives life to all things and makes things fade away
That is as the music of the wind;
The clear and simple way in all things
Is not perfect and makes many things end up
Nevertheless it is in and has of itself an origin.
So by doing the same, I have an origin.
When a man works on the Way, it cannot be described
Nevertheless he lives on and on.
Through being the Way he comes to what he is
By following in the Way, he becomes what he is.
<|endoftext|>
It is the Tao Way which alone seems free of restriction. Yet, all things tend to be free from it, but it could barely act in its original state. When something is full, it is still enough, and when everything is ready, it is in the act of tingling and trembling.
All men talk of their "great nature," "feast of death," and "the Uncarved Block," and yet there are so many ways and means to express it. I do not know whether they mean what they seem, or have
======================================== SAMPLE 6550 ========================================
Your average business person does not appreciate their value, but for the same reason they do not value their existence. Their existence is valued more than their price. One who values life and valuing work does not value his existence.He who values life and valuing work does not value his life.One who values life and valuing work does not value his work.One who values life and valuing work does not value his wealth.One who valuates life and valuing work does not treasure his life.
<|endoftext|>
"It takes knowledge to be useful;It takes position to gain something;It takes followers to find fame and fortune.When rulers are virtuous,They seek knowledge.When rulers are humble they seek place.When rulers have merits,They employ them.When rulers are rich,They discard them.The wise leaderIs one who takes knowledge to be useful,Without benefiting himself;One who takes position to gain something,Without benefiting himself;One who takes followers to find fame and fortune,Without benefiting himself;One who takes rich to discard,The leader takes the people with him,And one who takes the leader's life,With joy,He takes no more of it himself.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing the value of a computer is not in itself a good thing.A computer is useful only as a mechanism, something that can be removed or improved upon.One who practices the Way would never care about this.A person of merit sees value in something, so to him, a computer would have no value.One who doesn't know how to value things, finds that a thing can be improved upon.Without favor, which is such a thing? One who does not value a thing, finds that a thing can be improved upon.One who values things, finds that a thing can be improved upon.A person who is admired, finds a thing can be improved upon.If you try to improve something, a thing will not be improved upon.Therefore, one who practices the Way rejects value.Rulers do not value.This is based on true virtue.
<|endoftext|>
Do not value it for your self. 
Other people value it for their own sake.
So how can I not see the value of it? 
If others don't value it, 
how can I be able to value it? 
Only because I don't value myself. 
One who does not value his own self cannot be trusted. 
In this way the Tao embraces and gives to others. 
So one who is genuine in the Tao leaves no room for pretense. 
One who values and uses other people's hearts is truly a fool. 
A fool who doesn't trust the people he lives with. 
Those people are trustworthy. 
Therefore:
Not to trust 
Is not worth one's time. 
Do not treat the Tao for its own sake 
Only as an ornament, not as a treasure. 
The Tao is good without ever being treasured.
<|endoftext|>
"Useful are they to manage: 
The value they exact for their actions 
Leads them to honour their work, 
As if they came from a well-placed rod. 
The cunning are they that they use 
The foundation they dig out 
And that they use to erect their house. 
With a commander's acquiescence, 
His army keeps firm. 
How much better a home, 
how much harder work will he have to do. 
Heaven and earth are kind to them; 
A captain is a brother to them 
And must love them dearly.
Do not abandon them to serve the world. 
In the world, of course, you may leave things unacknowledged.
To your own shame you are even as fool. 
A fool who leaves things undone, 
Ruins the world; 
And, in the world, you may have no cares.
Stop being clever. 
<|endoftext|>
"Goods are for utility purposes only and not for use. Therefore: 
The sage does not treasure his goods as much as others, 
and his method of profit is so perfect that no other method is possible."
Therefore: 
The sage is not greatly attached to what he possesses; 
He does not regard it as an investment; 
And the one he does give up in the end is not the one he values the most. 
For this reason: 
The Sage does not value his possession, 
and does not care about it as much as he should. 
Therefore, he does not lose his treasure; 
Therefore, he does not lose his method of profit. 
<|endoftext|>
If it were not for honour, it
======================================== SAMPLE 6560 ========================================
Seek the enemy's strength and you will find no strength.Seek the enemy's weakness and you will find no weakness.For strength gives you an edge,It gives you strength with which to harm without using force.For weakness is the foundation of all abysmal weakness,The lowest point of the abyss.Being open leads to nothing.Being closed leads to a great place.Trying to force all things seems to make them go back to something they did before.That is why we do not force everything.Yet force makes everything go back to something that it could not yet be.Force makes things go back to themselves.Yet they go back to an early state of existence.Always seeking the beginning of existence you leave the place which is later.Always seeking the place which is now you leave the place which is older.So give and receive of each one of your life as if it were a disharmonious action. 
<|endoftext|>
If you seek to intimidate others, You will find it in no time. If you seek to intimidate others, You will find your actions to be in vain.For to intimidate others is to obtain strength;But to intimidate oneself is to overcome weakness.To overcome weakness, you apply violence.To overpower weakness is to gain a foundation on which to crush.For to have strength, you must be on the tip of the tip;To have weakness, you must have lost the root.It takes time for something to gain strength. And to have lost the root, You must resort to chaos.Now is where disorder goes back to where the root was.Where you have lost the root is where your roots will begin.If you wish to return to the source of life, You must yield to events of later times.
<|endoftext|>
If you want to conquer and to intimidate others,Then use force to blunt their strength.If you want to intimidate and to blunt others,Then you will have no strength.If you want to intimidate and to blunt others,And you have no strength,You will lose the will to make the blow.And,You will have no strength.Therefore,If you want to use force,You must first have no strength.He who wants to use forceMust first have plenty of strength.He who loses the will to use forceMust first have lost the root.He who loses the rootMust find himself where he is now,and he must find himself where he is likely to become.Therefore,By acting of itself,He will return to what was originally original,And by acting of itself,He will return to the original nature of things.Act from the side of nourishment,Act from the side of creation,Act from the side of longevity.Thus,Life follows balance.Act from the side of nourishment,Act from the side of creation,Act from the side of longevity.Act always from the side of nourishment,Act always from the side of creation,Act always from the side of longevity.Life always returns to what is original,Act always returns to what is nourishing.Act always from the side of nourishment,Act always from the side of creation.Act always from the side of longevity.Acts from the side of inertia.Acts from the side of impossibilities.Acts only by reflection,And he becomes the living unity.
<|endoftext|>
If you want to conquer and blow up other countries,Do you want to create weapons?If you want to blow up and blow up other countries,You will lose the armament.If you want to blow up and blow up other countries,You will lose the principle.If you want to blow up and blow up other countries,You will lose the base.If you want to blow up and blow up other countries,You will lose the te.If you want to blow up and blow up other countries,You will lose the reason.If you want to blow up and blow up other countries,You will lose the character.If you want to blow up and blow up other countries,You will lose the root.If you want to blow up and blow up other countries,You will lose the moment.If you want to return to the birth of things,Look at the period of its beginning,Look at the period of its passing away.Look at the division of substance.Look at the growth of life.Act before your hunger,Act before your need,Act from the bottom,Act from the bottom.And you return to the origin.Act from the side,Act from the front.Act from the ground.Act without this yet to return to everythingness.
<|endoftext|>
Attain your goal, and you'll never get tired.The enemy is never able to obtain a victory.His cause is nothing to be boasted of.He can no longer be forlorn;He is compelled to act by force.He cannot be disgraced;His conduct is calculated to
======================================== SAMPLE 6570 ========================================
The great father and mother, aye, the same, I myself am different from them: I can distinguish myself from them, as I can distinguish myself from the other creatures in the world. Even as they differ from me, so do I differ from them in this: I cherish the principle of oneness; as I cherish this principle, I know myself as a great father and mother. As a great father and mother, I make a speech like the voice of a woman: having a voice like a woman, I am equal to the world.
<|endoftext|>
The great father was true-hearted;He is the same as the people.I am different from the people;I am different from the great father.He who is a great fatherCannot be compared with anything.If I compare myself to other people,I compare myself to a freak.If I compare myself to the great father,I compare myself to the people.If I compare myself to the great father,I compare myself to the people.If I compare myself to the great father,I compare myself to the people.If I compare myself to the great father,I compare myself to the people.If I compare myself to the great father,I compare myself to the people.If I compare myself to the great father,I compare myself to the people.If I compare myself to the great father,I compare myself to the people.If I compare myself to the great father,I compare myself to the people.If I compare myself to the great father,I compare myself to the people.If I compare myself to the great father,I compare myself to the people.
<|endoftext|>
The great father, old and wise. The same as the people;Though they are different from me,Yet I am just like them in that they are the same.I give them my care and commandment, As a father governs his flock;As a lord governs the nation. If I compare myself with the people, I value themselves highly.If I value myself highly,And so honor the whole world,I am the same as the great father.That is why the great father and the great motherAre just like each other.They do not differ in their credit.They are both qualified to rule the world.
<|endoftext|>
These three people:Heaven and Earth will be raised by
their great-grandfathers.
They will be shaped by great-grandmothers.
Desired by great-grandmothers.
Desired by great-grandmothers.
Desired by great-grandfathers.
Desired by great-grandfathers.
All three will return to the state of
nature:
|
The Saint is a great-grandson of Tao.
He is so superior that even a person can not reach
he is just as grand-parented to him
as Tao is to Tao.
If one is a great-grandfather of Tao,
one also would have a great-grandmother.
If one is a great-grandmother of Tao,
one also would have a great-grandfather.
How can being grand-grandfather to Tao and being grand-grandmother to Tao
be mutually equal?
Therefore all three will return to the state of nature:
|
Heaven and Earth will return to their original state.
The heaven and earth will be shaped by their great-grandfathers.
As the great-grandfathers shape the earth and the heavens, the great-grandfathers also shape the earth and the heavens.
The way is same in shaping and shaping.
The direction is different in shape.
All three may shape and shape,
But the way of heaven and earth alone remains.
|
The sage does not show off;
The sage does not show off in the world.
The sage shows off Tao, but Tao is not shown off.
The sage loves Tao, but Tao cannot be loved.
The sage follows Tao, but Tao is not followed.
The sage follows Tao because he loves Tao.
When the sage follows Tao, it is like Tao being one with him.
When the sage follows Tao, Tao becomes his.
When the sage follows Tao, Tao becomes his.
The wise master does not attempt to force Tao;
A master must practice.
The master does not act out of self-interest;
The master cannot act out of self-interest.
A master acts out of his heart.
A master is not forced to do what others want.
A master chooses a path that is natural to him.
A master does not act like an enemy.
A master is not stubborn.
A master will never try to control others.
A master chooses the path of peace.
<|endoftext|>
The three largest families:
Born of the great Grandfather
======================================== SAMPLE 6580 ========================================
You can't save people and yet be loved. Yes, he can help them, and let them learn to love. But he cannot claim their love and claim ownership of them. Love and caring are not appropriate to people. If you love and care for a car, a woman, a bar, you are a thief on the road to corruption. Love and caring must be out of reach. The higher you go, the lower your faith.
<|endoftext|>
Sincetime,
Everybody has a Master(name),
And everyone in return dislikes him,
For this is what he is, (A person),
No matter how good the person,
He has no peace in his heart.
As for his saying to love and be kind,
It is a mere shadow of the real man's love and kindness,
He who will not let his love and kindness touch him,
Is not a man who is to be trusted,
And therefore he is not trusted by them.
He who loves and is kind in the end,
While he is such a fool as to care for others
Can't possibly be a good person, and therefore he is not trusted,
And so cannot be trusted by them.
For he who loves and is kind in the end,
Though he is as fool as a thief,
Does his doing no harm to anyone,
And thus he does nothing of any harm to anyone,
and therefore he has no injury to himself,
And therefore he has no natural wrongs.
But one who loves and is kind in the end,
Though he does not love and be good,
Does so without ulterior motive,
And consequently he does not commit any unlawful deeds,
And therefore no one can do his work.
Thus the wise disciple of the Tao will not be sullied by oaths,
For there are those who do the will of the Tao in their arrogance,
And thus must be dealt with accordingly.
<|endoftext|>
Can there ever be a good king?
Everyone is happy for a great king, but
they do not like it.
They are like a dog who has no home.
He is not loved by people,
and people cannot love him.
He who loves does not act like a thief,
and theft cannot be done to him.
It is like the master who is good, and then the people are bad.
That is why the leader has no time for self-righteousness.
He has no time for self-righteousness.
The wise leader does not take oaths of loyalty,
and so can rely on himself.
<|endoftext|>
Since time began,
Everyone has a great ruler (superior type)
And therefore they oppose him.
Therefore, he has no desire for loyalty
And thus, the people do not loathe him.
But he has no desire for loyalty
And thus, the people do not loathe him.
But he still does things that the people hate.
But the people still do those things.
He acts in accordance with the Tao.
As a servant, he acts to the best of his ability.
As a teacher, he teaches with passion, but not with words.
He acts but doesn't take action.
He acts without making the world look good.
He acts, yet leaves no prints.
He acts, but does not make the world useful.
He acts, but is not respected.
He acts but leaves no impression.
He acts, yet loses nothing.
He acts without making the world fruitful.
He acts without making the world worthless.
He acts without losing anything.
He acts, but leaves no trace.
He acts without losing anything.
He acts without losing anything.
The wise leader is not attached to this one!
<|endoftext|>
Since time immemorial
Superior beings have always existed.
The Way as a whole is found in their natural habitat.
Therefore the superior beings do not manifest egocentric interests,
and thus they have no need of making an effort to show off their power.
The superior beings do not act egocentricly,
and so, no matter how much they might act, they will not go far.
Therefore they are free from ulterior motives,
and so are in fact without any natural desires.
When they have no natural desires, they are free from actions and oppositions.
They are so free from oppositions that they are free of excesses and impracticalities.
They have no need of achievements or achievements.
This is why they are beyond belief.
Of all the ways in which a wise person acts,
this is the only one that impresses me.
<|endoftext|>
Since time began, 
all of us can find a
======================================== SAMPLE 6590 ========================================
To show the king the way of Heaven,He should stop short.He should see the great as small,The great as small,The small as great.He should regard empty space as full,He should be aware of the simplicity of an illusive thing,He should live the way of the Tao.He should observe the laws of the universe.He should see Tao's TaoHe should abide in it.He should never changeHis deeds within the nature of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
There's a saying:When something is hard and you want it to be easy, you look at it again.When something is rough and you want it to be smooth, you compare it to it.When something's strong and you want it to be gentle, you pity it.That's how it is:To be free from sense, you seek refuge in brightness, From knowing what is to come, you dive into emptiness.Hence, beneath the light there is depth; But beneath the brightness, beneath the depth, is strength.Hold on to your light-ness, but not your darkness, And you'll never be broken.To see Tao is to see the ways of Heaven.To follow the Tao is to follow the way of the king.To know Tao is to follow the Tao of the universe.To be Tao-like is to know the Tao of Heaven.To know Tao is to be Tao-like.But not to know Tao is to be blind.
<|endoftext|>
Can you see it? It doesn't matter.Hold on to it, and what's at the other end is dim.Hold on to it and what's on the other end is bright.Why then do men esteem the harsh and the rough?Hear it; it is not.They trust the strong and trust the weak.And even the pure has not perfect clarity!So much is it that its depth reveals Its being;Yet is it no depth at all,If it is bright, surely its depth be no light?Yet beyond the bright, beyond the darkness,Is the beginning, the Tao itself!To take the Tao is to be ruler of the world, to know the Tao is to rule of the world.But not to know the Tao,To be blinded to Tao is to be blind to God!
<|endoftext|>
Why look at it? It is not important.When it's dim, it's obvious.When it's bright, it's easily lost.You don't need a lot of explaining.It's hidden and powerful.Why must the wealthy lord the poorest in order to save time and space?The more refined you are, the more dark you are, the more luminous you become.To see how things happen is to understand how they come into being.To hold fast to the depth is to be free.To know this is to be free.Not to know this is to be lost.Those who know how the universe works, and how to rule the world, are good at governing.The wise ruler knows the way of the universe, but doesn't live by it. It is not his personal spiritual path, but the truth of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
When you want something, you must stop looking.When you look for something, you must begin.When you seek a thing, you must find it.When you want something and have not found it, you stop looking for it.When you are satisfied that something is there, you turn to the light and look again.When you come to a decision and you do not make the decision, you know that it is right.When the law of the universe has fulfilled its function, you are finished.And when the law of the universe governs the world, you are always willing to follow it. And when you are willing to follow the law of the universe, you are bound to follow the law of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
When your vision is disturbed by something:Stop it, if you dare.Then look and you see something different.When you see something differently:You see something deeper:Since you see it from the outside, you can look inside.The deeper you look, the more you see.So take things apart, and you'll see that they are the same.The true understanding comes from what is happening within the mind.Knowing is where the light comes from.Doing is where it stops.And seeing the source from your own mind, you can see where the light shines.
<|endoftext|>
Wealthy people resort to begging and stealing when they have nothing to spend, and when they have a lot of things to steal, the kings and officials act only like this to keep them from excesses. They are totally unconcerned about their private lives, as they are concerned with their public affairs and the common good. 
<|endoftext|>
When people
======================================== SAMPLE 6600 ========================================
<If you were abandoned like this...>
You would return in a few days to rest.
<If you were abandoned like this...>
You would not be forgotten.
<If you were not like this...>
<No one will miss you when you die.
<If you were not like this,
It would be like heaven and earth.
<You are like one who is incomplete, no different from your mother.]
<In comparison with others, you are like your own mother.
<Oneness with the Cosmic Mother,
It is heaven's Dao that is your mother.
<In comparison with others, you are like those who make use of the world's tools.
<When the world changes,
You become a little older than before.
<But when you mature, you become truly great.]
<You can never forget that you are not like other men.
<You can never forget that your nature is different from other men's nature.
<If you had just known that you are different,
You would not be separated from the Way and people.]
<Knowing that you are different,
You still live in a sense of contentment and safety.
<With knowledge of this,
You can recover your natural original nature.
<Know that you are not different,
And then you can realize the true self,
Which is the source of the world.
<Know this, and you will keep the Way.
<With this, you will bring prosperity to the Way and the people.
<In this way, you can help those who would reject the Way and become liberated from their birth here in this world.
<When you don't live in accordance with the Way, you will always be separate from the world and are destined for the abode of the people.)
<When you live in accordance with the Way, you become a leader of people and a person of stature.
<When you know this and can practice it, you can gain and maintain the peace of the four quarters of the world,
The "body" of the world, and the proper place for it to reside.
<To be the body of the world, you must be an Unconstructed Adult.
To be the proper place of the world, you must be a born human child.
<In the capacity of the body,
You must be able to dwell on and act upon the mother of the world.
<In the capacity of the world,
You must be the person who uses the world's tools.
<When the world changes,
You must be the one who is older than it was before.
<Knowing that you are not such a fool,
You will not be separated from your original nature,
And you will not stray from the Way.
<To know that you are not such a fool,
You will not lose that fundamental peace of mind,
And will return to the source of all things.
<To learn to practice the Way,
You will become a leader of people, a person of importance.
<To practice this way,
You will be on the road to becoming a world beater.
<To return to the basic nature,
You will become the old earth.
<It is the fundamental nature which is the prime power of the universe, the pre-eminent of all things.
<To learn the primordial state of the universe,
You will be a preeminent person.
<When one learns to practice the Way,
One will become an even greater general.
<Those who discard the Way and become powerful people
Can become the master of all the world.
When the Way does not work, It will be sufficient for the world.
<By not opposing the Way and practising the Way,
One will lose his origin and return to the Dao.
<If he does not accept his original nature, He will never lose his true nature and become a person of honour.
<By practicing the Way, One will become a great general.
<If one does not oppose the Way and practices it, He will live in the heart of a person of significance.
<By practicing the Way, He can become an excellent general,
The root of all the world.
<By following the Tao,
One will become a master of the surrounding and leading the world.
<By practicing the Tao,One will become the perfect body of the world.
<By following the Tao,One can become the origin of the entire world.
<If one does not oppose the Tao and follow the Way,One can be a single man of importance.
<If one does not oppose the Tao and follow the Way,One can be a leader of all.
<By practicing the Way,One can return to the mother of all,
The root of all the world,The best
======================================== SAMPLE 6610 ========================================
According to the Ten Thousand Things: The thing that is different is subtle, and the thing that is greater than anything is distinct. (Something being the one that is distinct, it is less and less). Thus the son is different from the father. (There is a distinction). Therefore the myriad things are differentiated. (It is the unchanging).
Yet a nameless thing does not remain unalive.
<|endoftext|>
The Dao's way of existence is very great; even though it may appear great, it is subtle. The great Tao isn't centered and thus it is pure. While the myriad things resemble each other, the Son of Man follows the Way of the Tao. It's oneness with all things creates that mysterious universe. What's on the surface appears insignificant to those who have not known it. How insignificant! Unimportant.How subtle! Impeccable! Within us all things are nurtured and nourished.
<|endoftext|>
What is great is that which is subtle. Subtle is that which is greater. This is because of its being subtle. Although it may appear to be greater than something that is really small. Therefore, by means of following the Tao it can become still. So though the Son of Heaven is indeed superior to the Son of Man, it is because the Son of Heaven is still. To the Son of Heaven this is the reason: by following the Tao and without self-assertion, it is like the Son of Heaven is, it is becoming and thus stays in it's own place. The child of Heaven is the same as the Son of Heaven. The Son of Heaven is like the Son of Heaven. From the point of view of the universe all things come forth but none outgo. Each one outgoeth; they are all in their own place.
<|endoftext|>
The great is that which is small; subtleness is that which is great. Being great is because of having no self. Being in the Tao is that which is nameless; thus nameless is it increases. Being in the family of Heaven is that which is nameless; thus being nameless it is greater. Being in the world is that which is nameless; thus being nameless it is lesser. Being insignificant is that which is selfless; thus selfless it is. [The natural self is] created but is not destroyed. It appears to be small, yet it is indivisible. The ten-thousand things bear that which is small; and the Son of Heaven bears that which is great. He bears that which is little. He is a principle in his own right. His greatness is apparent, yet his [inner] self is not known. [This] will be a good beginning to understand the Dao.
<|endoftext|>
Hence it is the greatest the which is most nameless, the greatest the which is most nameless that may be followed, and the nameless the which is ever more so in advance. Man is exalted by being nameless; The valley is exalted by being nameless, and the nameless is thereby preserved. For though man has his perfect existence there is not his original existence, for he does exist, and the highest form the valley has is the world. For it is the same man who will preserve his existence in the world, as the valley preserves its existence in the valley, and the nameless man in its own self. To maintain the existence of one's essence, however, when one is without identity, may be called the perfect existence of one's essence, but when one is identity one may be called the imperfect existence of one's essence, and that which is imperfect and has no identity may be called the perfect existence of essence. This is the way in which the heaven-ordained acts. So the heaven-ordained acts; And though he be insignificant, yet he lives in perfection, Because he lives in perfection, his existence is complete.
<|endoftext|>
Hence it is that heaven is greatest of the ten thousand things. Even though it seems to be the greatest, yet it is also dim. To be dim is because of having no self. Yet having no self it is truly great. In relation to those who come in succession, they are one and the same. The heavens and the world are the same. The universe is of one and the same, and it is by that which is one and the same that everything is preserved.
<|endoftext|>
Things' great natural transformation occurs, as the result of perfection in being. The difference between perfection and the capacity to be, can not be experienced by the self. Self-concept is neither desire, nor fear, nor joy, nor fear. Being, as such, cannot be experienced by the person who cannot experience the difference.
<|endoftext|>
Superior and inferior of all things are that
======================================== SAMPLE 6620 ========================================
Those with spirit and virtue reach higher. Those with body reach the lowest.
The four are ordained. But their being may be blamed
(There is not much difference between human and animal),
Hence those of superior virtue should
Observe Tao, to the exclusion of others.
<|endoftext|>
The sage holds fast to the Tao,
Until the moment he dies he is still and pure,
Longed for by all on earth he can never leave.
The valleys of Heaven-They give birth to thousands of beings
And all beings are born out of his domain.
Tao is the ground of Heaven,
But Heaven's own ground is the realm of Tao.
Tao is a boundary for the universe.
The boundary of the universe
is also the source of existence.
The source of existence
is the state of being.
Where being is, there is consciousness.
The source of existence
is the world of manifestations.
The manifestation of the world
can be seen as the manifestation of Tao
Since each is Tao,
In its turn, the other too is Tao,
To the exclusion of the other,
Between the two there is nothing amiss,
Likewise awareness of Tao
in one is consciousness of Tao
in the other is consciousness of existence.
The difference is seen by those
whose awareness is the One
Such as the common man
A perfect awareness
is seen as awareness of unity
The point of difference
is seen by those
whose awareness is the multitude
Such as the group
The point of difference
is seen by those
whose awareness is individual
Such as the individual
What distinguishes one consciousness from the other
Is the sameness of identity, which is itself unity.
<|endoftext|>
The sage holds fast to the Tao; the tao-action lasts forever;
We all have a valley where the Heaven (Tao) will be born.
And the valley is free of creatures and things;
A mountain in its lowest corner (the valley-being) will be a beautiful site.
Since Heaven (Tao) is the boundary (of the world)of beings, the boundary of the world (of being),The boundaries of the valley-being and the valley-being (the valley-being being)
We see that the valley-being and the valley-being are different from each other,
They are recognized by the valley-being and the valley-being (the valley-being and the valley-being being),
They are identified by the valley-being and the valley-being.
When they recognize each other, they are indistinguishable;
When they are identified, they are one.
The valley-being is different from the valley-being.
This is the reason (that they are different)They are seen as one.
The distinction is perceived only by the enlightened one.
In this respect, the man of enlightened mind
is different from others,
Since he regards the distinction (of things and things) as the integral (becoming) one (of the world),
And the differentiation of things (and things).
Is not (at the same time) distinct from the other (between the one and the other),
Or a relation with the other (between the one and the other).
Thus the differentiation
Of these is so that the man of enlightened mind
Is the 'more personified' one,
Since he is cognizant of differentiation (and separation),
That his discriminating mind(phenomenon) is in closer agreement with (the phenomenon)
Of (the others)The enlightened one is,
When man of lesser virtue
Identifies (with the phenomenon)In comparison with other,
He is in a distinctor from the other.
When he identifies with the other,
He is in close relation with the other (others).
In order to regard (as if) one (and as if) distinct from (the other)Is to hold to one (and as if) belonging to the same (the whole).
<|endoftext|>
To follow the Way
you must be in touch with your 'me.'
Your existence: nameless and therefore passable.
So what makes you stand out? Your form.
Without form, how can you be in front?
From the moment we talk, our thoughts lead us away.
We have other things to think about:
power lines and politicians,
affairs on the other side of the world.
We must be concerned about who we are and what we think,
in our own lives and what is happening around us.
By understanding that your value is rooted in the differences of other people,
and that your value is rooted in your own values,
you will trust all people.
In this way, you can grow as a person and understand what is most important:
======================================== SAMPLE 6630 ========================================
This short novel about fame and loss takes place in the Valley of Nothingness. It is described as a 'dreaming traveler'.A twisted way of showing beauty reveals the emptiness of emptiness.It is the valley of nothingness.Yet when the world looks towards it, it comes forth into awareness.The people seem to be only conscious of what they see and how they look, and in the end, nothing can hold them back. This work is lost when people lose control and begin to make rash actions.A great men see this and are able to 'shut down' themselves.When the great men do so, they are acclaimed as 'great men who remain small'.That is a knowledge lost in the simplicity and cleverness of the Te.It is for this reason that great men of Heaven are not too great, but can be respected.This is the mystery of the Tao and is beyond the scope of mere charlatans.
<|endoftext|>
We live in the Valley of Nothingness.We find ourselves in it because the heaven is like a valley.When the world looks to it, it is like a haze.It seems to be the valley of nothingness,The world is seen to overlook the valley,But when the sky looks at it, it shows up like stars.When it comes to press forward, it looks like an advancing army.When we look at it, we see that it is the valley of nothingness.When heaven is held up to look at, it only shines forth as a valley.When the whole world looks at it, it hardly makes a sound.When heaven looks at it, it makes a sound.When the world looks at it, it makes a noise.When heaven looks at it, it cannot distinguish itself from another heaven.When the world is judged, it has become a valley of nothingness.When you leave the valley, you lose the valley.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth lack substance: therefore heaven-heaven lacks substance.It is the whole absence of substance (vein) of heaven-heaven that makes heaven-heaven so deficient in substance.Even when the sky views heaven-heaven it is but seen as glittering clouds.When the world looks at heaven-heaven it makes no sound.When heaven-heaven looks at the sky, it has no particular shape, no form, no flavour.When heaven-heaven is held up to look at, it makes no sound.When heaven-heaven is held up to look at, it makes no taste.When heaven-heaven is held up to look at, it has no valley.When the sky-heaven is held up to look at, it can barely be distinguished.When heaven-heaven is held up to look at, it cannot be distinguished.When heaven-heaven is held up to look at, it cannot distinguish itself.Heaven and earth possess nothing but the name, the name of heaven and earth, and the name of nature, the name of a valley, and the name of the realm.And hence they of heaven and earth, all want but one.When the kingdom is lost they make it their domain.
<|endoftext|>
The heavens and earth lack substance. This is why the heavens and earth lack substance. When heaven and earth are looked at, they shine with no clarity. When heaven and earth are considered, they shine with clarity. When heaven and earth are viewed, they are observed for no discernment. When heaven and earth are observed, they are observed for no discernment. When heaven and earth are regarded, they are observed for no discernment. When heaven and earth are regarded, they are observed for no discernment. When the heavens and earth are looked at, there is no clearness. When the earth is looked at, there is no brightness. When the heavens and earth are looked at, they are observed for no discernment. When the heavens and earth are observed, they are observed for no discernment. When the heavens and earth are looked at, they are observed for no discernment. When heaven and earth are observed, they are observed for no discernment. When the heavens and earth are looked at, they are observed for no discernment. When the earth is observed, it is observed for no discernment. When the heavens and earth are observed, they are observed for no discernment.
<|endoftext|>
The Way of Heaven and Earth is empty; therefore, it lacks substance. When Heaven and Earth are seen, they appear turbid. When they are in motion, their appearance is startling. When they are in agitation, they are crude and sullied. When Heaven and Earth are observed, they are dim and shapeless. When Heaven and Earth are considered, they appear dim and turbid. When they are discussed, they are outstanding and obscure. When they are acted upon, they are unsteady.
======================================== SAMPLE 6640 ========================================
<| endoftext|>
These five virtues unite without being divided.
The virtuous ruler rules for the people and does not force his will on others.
The innocent are not evil and are loved by the people.
The single child is not long for anything.
What is meant by "not being divided" is that the things do not get separate from the people.
One who does not expect the people to love him, does not know what to do with them.
If you look at this as "being without being divided" you look it as being without taking action.
<| endoftext|>
To become like a leaf,without splitting like wood,
Lead by being without braggadocio.
Do not strive to be the most;
For success he makes a show of being next,
And then seems to be the last.
This is "placing importance and self-importance above the common good."
How the foolish man does it is beyond our comprehension.
How foolish men treat their work.
How they grovel before power.
How they do what they feel they have to do.
Who can tell what action lies in front of them?
Should I take this as doing what a Sage does?
To assume the ordinary view of this -
Such a man is drifting from the light of Nature.
<|endoftext|>
The five virtues - man, beast, bird, earth -
Are not produced from without.
Therefore, it is correct to say they are not given as gifts.
They become the foundation of the world.
They remain without activity and purpose.
They are an image of purity and harmony
And thus remain holy, and thus remain remote.
Therefore, they lead and are without being.
They are neither self-assumptions nor reward expectations.
They are without activity, and therefore are safe.
They are both without achievement, and yet the world will not be in danger.
For this reason, these five virtues are given.
In giving, the Sage does not brag.
He stays humble.
He does not exploit.
He does not take things for himself.
He does not desire more, and yet he is powerful.
He does not seek for greatness.
He does not presume to control others.
He is as a valley, with no boundary,
Where the things grow.
<|endoftext|>
The five humours are not some thing which is born of the womb or imposed on men; On the contrary, they are the strongest mother of the world. They are unspoiled by passion, without desire, and without incentive. They are pure, although they can be honoured only with a groan. The egoic man, who has no influence on the world, Does not resort to forced honours; Nor does he claim superiority by giving them; Nor does he make promises by them. He is impartial, without wishing to please, To the contrary, he is a follower of Nature, And, hence, far removed from all the birth of this world.
<|endoftext|>
Honoured are the five fetters,But the Master is unharmed.The brambles and briarsHeeds no rules;He rolls them up.He abandons nothing that he abandons;He abandons nothing that he chooses.When he rolls up his sleevesHe resorts to no need;When he rolls up his sleevesHe resorts to need no more.When he abandons nothing that he abandons,He abandons nothing that he chooses;When he abandons nothing that he chooses,He abandons nothing that he dislikes.He is impartial.Without conceitHe abandons no prizes.Without self-contemptHe abandons no extravagances.With no regard for meritHe abandons no merit.With no reticenceHe abandons no reticence.The Sage is one with Nature.He rolls up the bramblesAnd rolls them up,And abandons the bramble.The Sage abandons the briarsAnd rolls up the briars,And abandons the briars that he dislikes.He rolls up the briarsAnd rolls them up,And rolls up no need.When the brambles are rolled up,He rolls up no more.
<|endoftext|>
We treasure order and tranquility, yet we have no clue how we do it. If we don't know how we do it, how can we do it well?
<|endoftext|>
We may admire these five qualities as Mother cares for her children. If they are to be loved by anyone, she must show them this kindness. 
<|endoftext|>
These five virtues and ten thousand others are not an artifact to be bestowed upon us but are
======================================== SAMPLE 6650 ========================================
If I am not allowed to be satisfied with what I have, I am not likely to be so anxious to finish my work.
I am better at being alone than at being held in ill repute;
I dare not claim fame for myself;
I therefore alone attain fame.
"For the desire of fame, is but to grab the possession of fame;
To seek for fame is to abandon the art of Dao."
He who is content with what he has will never be in danger of being found wanting in what he seeks.
<|endoftext|>
He who forgets about what he has lost
Does not easily lose it.
If he is not in danger of losing it,
He will not lose it.
What he does not desire
He will not give up.
One who knows what to lose is not likely to be misled by what he finds.
To him what is not known is not to be doubted.
If people can be told
How different they are,
They will not be misled by what they see.
If a man is not afraid of what people will see,
He will not be in danger of being misled.
One who considers his business for the world's profit
Is not, therefore, afraid to act for the world's profit.
He is not afraid of acting for his own private ends;
That is, he does not treat it as if he were on the world's credit.
And he is not, therefore, defiled by being regarded as by the world's credit.
One who will not be avoided by being found,
Will, of course, be the recipient of all the respect of all men.
If men find him valueless,
He will find no place of disfavor.
Those who are contented with the humble do not have discontent.
If he could be content with the humble,
He would not be always contented.
He who is not discarding what he has,
Will not be disfavored.
Those who are not dissatisfied with what they have,
Will not be despised.
The disfavor that is caused by discarding what one has
Will not be without force upon the personality.
If, having given up the one's acquisition of that which is valueless,
It had been taken from him by those who were worthless,
His discontent would last no longer.
These words may be put in words:
He who does not desire fame is not likely to lose it; he who does not wish to be despised is not likely to be despised.
Whoever discards what he has, being deemed worthless, is not in danger of losing it.
He who has no wish to be abandoned, if he is not abandoned, will not be abandoned.
<|endoftext|>
Those who forget to have 'lost'The foolish man who retains his Dao is as safe as one who
moves away from the Dao's light (though we all would agree that it is only light).
If he is not securely ensconced in the Dao's light, he cannot long be safely ensconced.
Those who are unconcerned with Dao's light can be replaced by those who are concerned with light.
Those who are unconcerned with light can be replaced by those who are concerned with light.
Those who are not concerned with light can be replaced by those who are concerned with light.
Those who are not concerned with light can be replaced by those who are concerned with light.
Those who are not concerned with light can be replaced by those who are concerned with light.
The lack of care for what is light is felt by one who is highly concerned with what is dark.
If one can lose one's light, one is not a fit person.
A person who is highly concerned with the light is not fit to be one's center.
He who knows that he is not fit is not a fit person.
Those who know that they are not fit are not necessarily unsalvageable.
The foolish man who is not well equipped to be entrusted with such an on-the-spot talent is not fit to be entrusted with such an on-the-spot talent.
In keeping with this:
The truly wise have not lost their dark depths. They are as easily spotted as an assassin's blade.
They are held fast by their light, so even the most powerful weapons are useless against them.
And by finding them untouchable, they shed light.
The dark is not of the realm of the Tao.
Hence it is so easy to lose the light and so easily spotted.
Because they see the light, they do not see dark.
Truly they see the light,
thus they are able to shed light on themselves.
They lose the light.
They lose their light.
By losing their light, they
======================================== SAMPLE 6660 ========================================
When you have everything in your hands and you are not thinking of results, you become like one with the invisible.
You become like a female in being without desires.
You become like an untouchable by not competing with anyone.
<|endoftext|>
The practitioner can hold his object for as long as he likes; but when his object is lost, he cannot bequeath it to anyone. The sage is like a guide to the people. He can do all things without speaking a word.
If he insists on speaking a word, people will be confused. If he insists on being present, people will become restless. If he insists on speaking the language of the world, it will not be understood by anyone. If he imposes himself, people will recoil and break up. When all other people resist him, the sage maintains unity, keeping himself close to the origin of existence.
<|endoftext|>
When heaven holds the Hierophant, it lasts forever. When one's four corners are fixed to each other, they endure for ever. Unattached, one cannot be deceived by the talkative; Being well enough anchored, one can act without growing conceited; Being well set, one can aim at accomplishing what is achievable. Being well centered, one can act without ever stopping. Doing nothing, one never resorts to evil. Having no fears, there is no reason to be afraid. Being not afraid to say what one needs to say, there is no need to fear retaliation. Having no fears, there is no reason to be confused. Being undisturbed by all things, one does not produce any things that are harmful. Being undisturbed by all things, one finds no place where things are misused.
<|endoftext|>
Having faith on the above-named says, once found, nothing can hinder you. After your faith, nothing can prevent you. When all four aspects of yourself are in harmony, you are beyond the laws of the universe. In accordance with the laws of the universe, you achieve your goals with no difficulty. Because you do not quarrel with anybody, and do everything yourself, you are beyond quarrels. Because you are without self-interest, you are beyond your own selfish desires. Because you have nothing, you are beyond the vices of this world. Because you do not exist, there is no danger. Because you are without regrets, there is no reason to think of retiring. Because you are tranquil, you know when to stop. Because you know when to begin, there is no end to this. 
<|endoftext|>
Dao is universal. If it can hold onto the constant, it can last for ever. If it is unevenly fixed, it will not be lost, for the same holds for its four corners. It follows that this applies to them too. 
That which once held together by faith, has no loss from all that is lost. Its purpose is its own. It finds its purpose wherever there is a place of fear. It is by being free from fear that one is not lost. Being free from fear, there is no loss that may befall. Having no faults, there is no evil that should be feared. When there is no evil, there is no need to fear anything. If one does not fear anything, there is no need to fear nothing. When everything under heaven is ordered, nothing seems to be lost. When everything under heaven is ordered, nothing seems to be free.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage is the same everywhereHe is always with all.While there are four partsHe stays still and is unaware.When he is detached there is no fear.When he is content he is safe.When he is free he is still.When he is peaceful he is whole.When he is at peace he is independent.He is free of evil.He is without attachment.He is free of desire.He is safe.He is in no danger.He knows that he is secure.He lets everything go.He lasts forever.
<|endoftext|>
The vao is one and eternal.If it can keep the harmony,the ten directions cannot slip away.The four corners may abide and endure.When they have stayed by faith,Neither will they become separated.Like these,They will continue to remain until they have complete self-existence.Once they have completed self-existence,They will forever abide in their own time.If the ten directions hold fast to each other,They will not be shattered by the slightest change.At the time of doubt,The ten directions have perfected themselves.Oneness with all is realized.All creation is perfected.All comes into being.All endures.All is hidden.All is known.The entire universe is perfected.Everything will end.When all is perfect,there will be no danger.In self-knowledge,The universe is perfected.It is
======================================== SAMPLE 6670 ========================================
<!--beginbegin-of-chapter|begin-of-text>
Before all the hills the finest hunting dogs could be found.
Before the peaks of the mountain, the best hunting dogs could be found.
Before the valleys and streams of the country, the best hunting dogs could be found.
And if there are no hunting dogs, how could there be human kind?
How can we turn from our own nature and act contrary to it?
<|endoftext|>
Before the days of the Old Kingdom, the finest hunts dogs were capable of keeping pace with an entire flock of dogs. The best dogs were capable of keeping pace with an entire army of dogs.
The valleys and the rivers of the country were full of all kinds of implements, and were hardly to be taken from or thrown away.
Since there are no implements, it is as if there were no existence. How could one turn from the sceence?
<|endoftext|>
The best hunting dogs can keep pace with a pack of ten dogs
The best hunting dogs can keep pace with an entire army of dogs
The valleys and streams of the world are full of every kind of tool and thing
This might be taken to be an unrecognized existence
How could we in the world turn to the Other
How could we act contrary to nature in the world?
<|endoftext|>
The best hunting dogs (both hunting and serving) can be kept by the whole lot of people
The finest hunting dogs (both hunting and serving) can be kept by an entire army of people
The valleys and streams of the world (all creatures) are full of tool and things, therefor the same can be taken as an unrecognized existence.
Therefore, in all matters in which the general Way remains, they can be decided against,
<|endoftext|>
Before there were great beasts of burden The best hunting dogs were worth a visit. Before there were great armies There were hunts that could be made.
The valleys and streams of the world are full of instruments, Whereas they were never to be taken.
That which is contrary to nature in the world Is as something that has no place in the world.
<|endoftext|>
In the past there were also good hunts for the day and the people. The best hunting dogs are something to have a look at in all situations. The best hunting dogs can take people in all situations. The valley streams of the country are full of mighty equipment that can be used with or without [action of the people]. Is it not an acknowledgement that the nature is different in the way? The acknowledgment comes from that which has no place. That which has no place simply cannot take place.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth are the best hunting dogs,
And the greatest hunting dogs are worth watching.
Heaven and Earth can keep watch for the masses all the day long;
The great hunting dogs are worth the whole world to watch.
Between heaven and earth, in all their light and brightness,
The human species is.
It is of no avail for the human species to act without paying attention to it.
Thus, in the World,
In every corner of the world, humans,
Even though they have no other desires,
Act with trust, for they can see the difference between them.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and Earth, being best hunting dogs, can be kept on a day-to-day basis.
The Great Mer, being best hunting dogs, can be kept for a year or more.
The valleys and streams, being best hunting dogs, can be kept for ten or a hundred years.
The different kinds of plants, being best hunting dogs, can be kept for generations.
They are not worth keeping for long, if one would not act with desire.
Thus, at the world level,
People can see that the heaven and earth differ from the Earth.
They can see that things differ from their non-existence.
If desire is not present, how can one act contrary to this?
<|endoftext|>
Heaven, for its being the good hunting dog, can be kept as long as he can, and as much as he wants.
Heaven is the good hunting dog that can be kept all day long.
Heaven can be the good hunting dog that can be kept for a hundred years.
The various kinds of vegetation, and the myriad things, can be kept for a hundred thousand years.
Do not become excited about them; one should act without stirring.
Heaven can be turned to advantage, by acting without excessive zeal.
Heaven will be efficacious in doing away with desires.
Heaven has no desires, and acts without interfering.
<|endoftext|>
Great hunting dogs can keep on a watch as
======================================== SAMPLE 6680 ========================================
The characters' upper class status, too, is a fairly clear sign. It could be just an expression of middle class status. No one can be underestimated because he or she is independent. A great mystery within the mysteries, and many different kinds.
<|endoftext|>
The kings and princes (all the different classes of the country) had many things, but they all had a common use. 
 
(I don't know of anything) which distinguishes the 'essential:' the position or position at the forefront. (I know of nothing) which distinguishes the 'superior.' (I know of nothing) which distinguishes the 'superior.'
- 
'For instance,'   - "The kings and princes all had 'em.' 
'Their 'eminence,' like the root (Firmament), as their 'supreme.' 
'Their 'superior,' like a 'stone.' 
'Their 'extraterrestrial,' like their 'grave.' 
'Their 'blossom,' like 'a 'toad.' 
- 
'By their 'extraterrestrial,' like the 'land' of Heaven. 
'By their 'superior,' like 'two beads.' 
- 
'By their 'extraterrestrial,' like the 'blossom,' of the Spirit of Heaven. 
'By their 'extraterrestrial,' like the 'root,' as the root (of that which is to come). 
'By their 'primeval,' like the 'rum.' 
- 
There is no way I can explain it. What is called 'essential' is here only a condition of being. 
It is also really not a condition in itself. 
It is not to be rejected. 
So then, if one knows how the nobles (of his times) relate to each other,
one sees that their position in relation to the earth (of his time) is equally important. 
<|endoftext|>
The Duke of Westminster and the Duke of Mur-hsia are rulers of their own (as a single point).
The lord has his place.
The top is the root (chief of an empire) 
The king has his place.
There are many parts to a empire, 
Yet the king governs all.
The Duke and lord
Are independent from each other. 
One knows from the top to the bottom.
The lord lives in harmony with all.
The lord, too, is the centre of gravity.
The place of the lord is his core. 
He lives in harmony with all the parts. 
While the lord lives only according to his nature.
There is no room for the lord.
There is room for the lord.
- 
When the king sits on the throne,
He is considered to have 'divinity.'
When a king is lord of a country
He is considered to have 'strength.'
When a lord lives in a country
He is considered to have 'base.'
When a country is ruled by a lord
He is considered to have 'propriety.'
These are the titles of people
That become leaders and govern
Yet are the same as the nobility.
When they govern
The royals will say,
"Aye, we may go below below this." 
If they do not take a stance
In respect to their own land
Their ability will be recognised.
<|endoftext|>
Rulers of the world
Is like a womb,womb containing but one,
one self.
Self once achieved,
t'o be called superior
One received in infancy.
To it must be dedicated
All greatness.
To it must be dedicated
All self.
The all
Is one.
Self is not wholly defined.
One self is unbroken.
Self becomes formless and empty.
To it must be dedicated.
All greatness
Gives birth, and is alone expressed.
Unbroken,
a living source.
To it must be dedicated.
All greatness
Is a tribute.
Tribute is tributes - but self alone, empty and self alone, unfathomable and open, is its essence.
To it is truly sincere allegiance.
To it is sincere honesty.
Man of action
Still needs self.
Man of action
May be undifferentiated and lacking identity.
That which is complete
Has become differentiated and secluded,
Adrift, muddy and void,
And thus born of space.
To it must be dedicated
Gaining and being received
Unbroken,
Generating self-perpetuation.
Man of action
Exists in unity with its source
'--
Man-man.
His action has substance,
Existent in substance,
Int
======================================== SAMPLE 6690 ========================================
Yet some of the best rulers, conquer and conquer, all in the same place.
<|endoftext|>
Perfection is nowhere, Yet it always flows.
Yet it is oneness that we need to abide
Who has not sought perfection
Does not need to dwell here.
Follow it wherever it goes.
Give it the opportunity to grow.
Embrace it all of your life.
It is its own greatness,
That it does not try to be anything to anything else.
<|endoftext|>
Perfection is nowhere, it is everywhere.
In seeking for perfection, we seek unity with that which is already.
The myriad things come from the One.
Throughout life, I remain one with the One.
It is then that I realize its unity.
One to one I abide.
One to me there is nothing.
One to me there is all.
One to me there is all the time.
One to me there is something else.
This is one to me.
Without ado I stay bound to the source.
One who will not conform to the One
Can never achieve the goal of realization.
Achieving this is like a spring.
Boasting about it is like coming to spring.
<|endoftext|>
Perfection is nowhere; yet it always succeeds.
There is unity in everything.
He who knows his unity will never fail.
He who lacks the unity will never fail.
A person who is free of the self
can achieve as a person and will never fail.
A person who can't keep to the self
will always fail as a person.
A person with an empty self
can keep to the self
And then finally there's nothing left.
A person with an empty heart
can be the heart of all the people and will be nourished for ever.
One who doesn't believe in himself is not able to give joy to people.
To make people happy is not to his advantage.
(Sometimes) it's just to remind them how much they value the essential.
<|endoftext|>
To know one's unnameable and know one's source is also to be recognized.
Therefore, with great integrity, you try to define (your own) true nature and (the Divine) birth.
Knowing one's source makes you an exception for the way of the world.
If you try to stay on the block (of believing or acting according to the way of the world), you will not recognize this.
Yet you are identified with that which is behind.
Being identified with the nature is the whole essence of oneself.
Not to know this is to live only on (the ways of) the world.
When you understand yourself as being different from the other person, this is to act as the other person.
Being identified with the essence is the very essence of yourself.
To not know it is to act as the other person.
If you want to take action as the other person, you must act on that basic principle.
When you realize that you can be the way the world is, you do not have to make a sacrifice (in your daily life).
This is the way of simplicity and the way of doing everything by yourself.
If you know that you are in the world as your self, you will have the happiness that comes from the other person.
This happiness can be lived according to the way of the world.
But if you wish to create a life that brings harmony among the different people in the world, you must behave as if the other person is also your self.
You must live according to this principle, and you will find your life simple.
<|endoftext|>
Morph into a thing, and you become identical with it.
Simplicity within itself is what gives it strength.
Always separate from your basic nature, and you are no different from it.
Know when and how to stop being a separate being.
Embrace your being
and your integrity will be your own.
When you do not recognize your core within yourself,
you will be unaware of your true nature.
When you realize this, you can never be separate from true integrity.
Always respecting integrity, you are at one with nature and will never be free from it.
To seek perfection without being perfect is the very essence of saving nature.
Act without knowing what you are doing, and you can act with no apparent intentions.
Remember when you know what you are doing, you live in complete peace.
<|endoftext|>
To be like (Being) is to be (Bearing) existence;
The essence (of being) is to be what we are,
Revealed (by Being) is to be what we are,
Knowing the nature of (Being) is to
======================================== SAMPLE 6700 ========================================
Superb guitar> Solitary> Ape> Peaceful> Without pain> A great scholar> Quiet> Sees only by virtue> (Good King) Reckless> Enlightened.
<<endoftext>
<|endoftext|>
The Profound Spirit contains the powers of the tao;The Profound Power is manifested by the nameless.The Nameless then offers a subtle essence,Between the subtle and the manifest.There is something between something and nothing.In nature the Great Powers unite, with an eternal continuum.In music and dance the functions of the subtle and the manifest complement each other.The soul and spirit gradually merge.Yet without motion there is nothing.Great subtle virtue is illuminated,But perfect living is sustained by passive faith in the Presence of the Great Powers.<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
Know how to master Tao 
and you will not leave behind any treasured treasures; 
And when your kingdom is secure 
You can also be nameless 
To be absent will bring your utter disaster 
The Way will rule forever 
and its instruments 
always assist one. 
From the beginning until the present time, the Mystic Light 
by which all Virtue is illumined, 
is conserved in perfect balance. 
So conduct a government, without resorting to violence 
and all virtues will result. 
Will you maintain a pristine mind 
and retain its calmness, too? 
So it may be that one feels the Way and its functions 
are always present 
when others do not feel it.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao masters not-being.It does not possess possessions.It is alone, without limitations, without desire, without desire-, in the complete absence of passions and desires.When its ministers are well chosen and its ministers well provided, its institution is sure to be impartial and harmonious.The Mystic Light is never lost.The humble are never mired in grief.The truly settled are never compelled to change.The highest virtue is always present in all affairs.All men depend on it.The present state is sustained by its Mystic Light.Therefore, the Masters of the Tao view itself as the representative of the Universe.They would not gain by taking possession of its Ministers, nor would they take the Ministers from their auspicious care.How it is, because their Mystic Light is ever preserved in perfect balance!
<|endoftext|>
One who knows the Mystic Light of the Tao can never leave it.He is too bright for a day spent in meditation, or he is too dim for a day of meditation.The tao exists forever, a world without end, no mind or body, as long as the Tao exists.It is a void where all things arise, and there is no end to the cycles of life and death.The Tao does not dwell where there is stillness, nor does it dwell where things depart.It can not leave people and its teaching alone.Without use, it brings all things to completion.When the Mystic Light is pure, all things flourish in perfect health.As the Tao pervades, all forms can pass.Through the Tao's holy-texts we receive our lives.When the Tao is lost, even its holy-texts lose their light.The good and bad are born from Tao.Thus, the heart of the Sage is one, so there is nothing to hide, nothing to impede, nothing to curb.The tao leaves no traces.
<|endoftext|>
Dao, the Absolute, is totally unknowable, even to all people.Therefore, the Lord of All Things has no end.Although nobody knows it, tao is endlessly existing.It is beyond everything and all that happens.The forever-evolving Tao is called Dao.Ever present, it is omnipotent.It binds everything together.It allows all things to grow.And all things to develop.The Tao always manifests itself in the now.Without action, it is always present, unmoved.Without thought, it is perfectly balanced.Though intangible, it permeates all that goes on in the world.This well-tried way of Tao is called the Tao Way.As everyone would follow, it is known as the God-way.The realm of Tao:The Eternal Way.<|endoftext|>
The Sage knows the Laws of the universe, yet even the minds of the masses cannot understand her.How could they?She is the Perfect being and holds all the way.She is perfectly balanced, in nothingness.Though sometimes she is mysterious, sometimes she seems like a book, sometimes she is hidden behind a door;she is never to be seen.She has always been.Therefore, always she has more to share with everything else.She leads the path of wisdom; the Tao is her guide.
<|end
======================================== SAMPLE 6710 ========================================
Growing up, I spent more time with my mom and my dad than I have ever spent with anyone else. I have always felt safe with my mom and my dad. As parents, I don't like to involve people. When we go to the park or climb a mountain, we have to choose between taking pictures and listening to the children. This is because I'm quiet, as if I never leave my mom or dad.
Growing up, I didn't have any expectations. I can see my parents as a baby bird in the dark. When I was a child, I didn't want to know what others thought. I spent time at home listening to the children cry. In my older years, I didn't want to be seen as myself. I don't see myself as different from others.
[To mature, to mature once, and then to mature again.] 
[Phenomenal attainment, so that a worthy human being may be. Its fulfillment is to pay homage to Tao. Without honoring Tao, one cannot have Tao. Tranquil morn, Tao is dead.]
<|endoftext|>
What was the expression of loyalty and devotion and devotion for the child?
To me it is the mother, not the father.
I have always believed that loyalty and devotion and devotion for the child are the essence of loyalty and devotion.
It is the mother's rite.
I have always believed that allegiance and devotion and devotion for the child are the essence of loyalty and devotion.
I have always believed that loyalty and devotion and devotion for the child are the essence of loyalty and devotion.
I have always believed that loyalty and devotion and devotion for the child are the essence of loyalty and devotion.
I have always believed that loyalty and devotion and devotion for the child are the essence of loyal devotion.
I have always believed that loyalty and devotion and devotion for the child are the essence of loyalty and devotion.
I have always believed that loyalty and devotion and devotion for the child are the essence of loyalty and devotion.
Loyalty and devotion, is the mother and the essence of loyalty and devotion,
or is it just some ordinary creature that uses loyalty and devotion?
Hence:
I depart from loyal devotion.
|endoftext|
What was loyalty in order that there may be devotion?
It is a semblance of this
Those who are loyal are not useful
Those who are productive are not true.
Those who live luxuriantly have no need to return.
Those who die without rest become inactive.
Those who esteem good value their dead.
Do not esteem the living.
Then the dead will be absent.
In order to be thus united there is not passing minute, it is the rite of the mother.
Hence the rite of the mother, this rite means to honor;
it means to acknowledge;
it means to glorify.
To honour is to pay tribute, to exalt;
to exalt is to be accepted;
to be welcomed is to be near.
To be near is to be near the ways.
To be like the way is to be everlasting.
If I renounce becoming, what is left of my original self?
When loyalty and devotion are discarded, the rite of the mother will come into being.
The mother takes all as her own.
She will not distinguish the lesser from the greater, nor the noble from the worthless.
She will not object to them.
Therefore, with these three there are rites of the mother.
When loyalty and devotion are discarded, she ceases to be.
|endoftext|
Loyalty to this world is no loyalty; loyalty is no loyalty, and loyalty cannot be trusted. The creature of gratitude will not honour him that does not honour him, the animal of fear will not fear him that does not fear him, and so the world is finally defined in each man's mind as the group of persons he thinks is within a single group. The act of loyalty therefore involves returning to the rite of loyalty, whereon all things are made part of the rite.
Loyalty to the great is no loyalty, so long as there is loyalty loyalty remains; loyalty to the little is loyalty and loyalty cannot be trusted. The creature of generosity is not charitable, the animal of profit is not profitable, and so all people live in selfishness, mutually benefiting, and thus the world is defined as just and equal.
The act of loyalty therefore requires returning to the rite of loyalty, whereon all things are made part of the rite.
We regard loyalty as a mother-teasing rite.
We do not regard the act of kindness as a mother-teasing rite.
We regard our act of kindness as a gift, and the act of generosity as the gift of return.
We regard our act of kindness as the gift of the oneness of all.
We regard our act of kindness as the
======================================== SAMPLE 6720 ========================================
Results 1 - 10 of 52 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Vermeer Works with detail, Profound perception, Scintillating clarity, Perceptual insight, Silent violence, Silent discussion, Silent violence, Silent Violence: Violence of the Collective Dark, Silent Violence: The Unknowable, Silent Violence: The Unknowable, Silent Violence, Violence of the Collective Dark, Silent Silence: Subtle, Subtle, Subtle: Subtle, Subtle, Subtle, The Open, Open, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non-dual, Non
======================================== SAMPLE 6730 ========================================
There is a doctrine of nature which the ordinary man abandons;There is a doctrine of the Tao which the simpleton abandons.In the first case, the simpleton accepts it and so does not understand it;In the second case, the clever person regards it as a great mystery.Thus both sets of people are correct.
<|endoftext|>
If you try to be wise, you're going to fail.The sage advises follows wise, not.Because it isn't the one-way way, you'd think this is an example.
When there's a way to be followed, we try it.When there's a way not to be followed, we try not to try it.
Thus, only wise one can rely on Tao. Only natural one knows Tao. 
<|endoftext|>
If you want to be intelligent,
you better avoid being confused.
If you want to be intelligent,
You better stay in the background.
If you want to be clever,
You better be abstract.
If you want to be a leader,
You better have no one to lead you.
If you want to be beautiful,
You better have no eyes.
If you want to be popular,
You better have no followers.
If you want to be among the Tao,
You better follow the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
If you want to be an intelligent being,
There's a good chance you will lose your way.
If you want to be intelligent,
You should avoid being drawn into the discussion of things.
If you want to be a wise being,
You should stay within your own level of intelligence.
If you want to be clever,
You should avoid doing what others do.
If you want to be popular,
You should avoid being recognized.
If you want to be close to the Way,
You should stay away from the Way.
<|endoftext|>
If you wish to be enlightened, you can't strive hard.
If you wish to be enlightened, you can't venture.
If you wish to be clever, you can't dare deceive others.
If you wish to be virtuous, you should not exhibit the slightest ill will.
If you wish to be fashionable, you should have no followers.
If you wish to be close to the Tao, you can't do what people do.
<|endoftext|>
If you wish to be perfect, be imperfect.
If you wish to be intelligent, be ignorant.
If you wish to be superior, be inferior.
If you wish to be pure, be polluted.
If you wish to be pure and undefiled, you must adhere to the sacred female.
If you wish to be in accord with Tao, become aware of oneself.
<|endoftext|>
If you want to be an ambitious man, you must abandon being modest.
If you want to be a leader, you must abandon being a follower.
If you want to be famous, you must lose the fame.
If you want to be recognized, you must lose the recognition.
If you want to live by the law of non-action, you must live in the very circle of actions.
<|endoftext|>
To be adept at helping out of our own doing
is the same as being insufficiently skilled at helping out of our own doing
To be adept at helping out of our own doingis the same as not having enough time to help out of our own doing
To be adept at helping out of our own doing
Is the same as being unable to help out of our own doing
To be adept at leading us into action
Is the same as being unable to lead us into action
And if you want to lead by means of actionYou must keep the stone in your heart.
<|endoftext|>
If one wants to be a good person, he or she must stop being a good person.
If one wants to be intelligent, he or she must stop being intelligent.
If one wants to be a gentleman, he or she must stop being a gentleman.
If one wants to be elegant, he or she must stop being elegant.
If one wants to live in harmony, he or she must stop living in harmony.
If one wants to be close to Tao, he or she must stop living in harmony.
<|endoftext|>
If a person does not practice being a good person, He will lose self-control.
If a person does not practice being intelligent, He will lose his ability to distinguish right from wrong.
If a person does not practice being a gentleman, He will lose his ability to control others.
If a person does not practice being alive, he will lose his spiritual power.
If a person does not practice being close
======================================== SAMPLE 6740 ========================================
To the left, the old, then to the right, there are new.
What matters to the old, remains the essence of what is new.
What matters to the newly created, is the manifestation of what is old.
We use this distinction to see who is being followed by whom.
The old is relative to the left and the new is relative to the right.
This is called the role of relation and action.
We must know it by knowing that this is the role of relation.
Understanding that is to know the role of relation.
This is called the profound trapping of the mystery.
The profound trapping of mysteries has long been here, yet we do not know its nature.
We call it an illusion.
Now we look upon things as they are, but recognize the stillness and deep blur of things.
We look at things as they are, but see the stillness and brilliance of things.
We look at things as they are, but perceive the stillness and blur of things.
We look at things as they are, but recognize the stillness and brilliance of things.
The presence of things is existence of what is being.
The presence of what is being is existence of what is different.
The presence of what is different is existence of what is not.
Existence of what is different is existence of its being.
This is called the Mystery of Mystery.
The Mystery of Mystery has appeared long ago, yet we do not know its nature.
We call it a form.
We call it a color.
We call it a sound.
Sound and colour can have a single perspective.
We can recognize the one as a symbol.
We can recognize the one as a vision.
The process of abstraction is what reveals reality.
It is the basic perception of reality.
Without abstraction, there is no reality.
Without reality, there is no fabrication.
Detached from reality, there is beauty.
Detached from beauty, there is depth.
Detached from depth, there is light.
Beyond the limits of light, we cannot see the depth.
Lonely and without an objective, the mind is the eye of the creator.
The mind is the ears of the creator.
The mind is called the root of all things.
The creative principle is the gateway to all creation.
Open your mind to all creation, and the mysteries of life unfold.
>
Being and Nonbeing can be perceived from the viewpoint of the experience. Stillness and motion can be perceived from the viewpoint of the perception. Subtle colors and forms can be seen from the viewpoint of the perspective. Movement and activity can be perceived from the viewpoint of the perspective. These images are not mutually exclusive. The brightness of the brilliance within is the perception of the experience. It is not absolute, for the experience can never be completely complete. Only from this understanding is it possible to observe a multitude of manifestations and behaviours. How beautiful it is to observe a multitude of things and to see each one as it is and become acquainted with them as if you are one of them. How beautiful it is to see and understand each manifestation and understand it all from the perspective of your own experience. How beautiful it is to be aware of all things and to be one with them. How beautiful it is to experience and see all things as one with one another. Through this awareness, everything is possible for you. This is the simplicity of being and non-being and the mysterious nature of experience. How beautiful and profound it is. How profound and mysterious, what I do not understand.
<|endoftext|>
The two opposing things are like a tool apart. 
There's nothing like them.
These things cannot be master. 
They are like a crooked sword: 
It shows what it cannot see 
They're glorious to watch, 
Visceral to see 
Yet what you see is not what you see 
They're endless; 
High above the world, 
Their beauty cannot be worn 
They're the ultimate beyond! 
They shine like the sun 
But it's more than that: 
They're deathly silent 
But how they die 
Let the eternal
Alone, help all!
Be conscious of all 
And see what you've seen 
That you have no fear 
It's only after you've seen 
That you can say, I don't know 
You can only see your mind 
And nothing else! 
<|endoftext|>
These opposites are the tools of a master. They are a riverbed for the enemy.
Treat them as a knife blade in a farm tool shed.
Expose them as a great sculpture of depth.
Call them multitudes, dazzling, and faint.
Assimilate them, and let them become a mind.

======================================== SAMPLE 6750 ========================================
<textarea id="full" name="textarea"]<textarea id="medium" name="textarea"><textarea id="large" name="textarea"><textarea id="back" name="textarea">
<textarea id="plain" name="textarea">
<textarea id="jumpscan" name="textarea">
<textarea id="a" name="textarea">
<textarea id="text" name="textarea">
<textarea ID="text" name="textarea">
<textarea id="textarea" name="textarea">
<textarea id="text" name="textarea">
<textarea id="textarea" name="textarea">
<textarea id="text" name="fonts" name="textarea">
<textarea id="textarea" name="textarea">
<label><textarea>''<textarea>''</textarea><textarea>''<textarea><textarea>''</textarea>''</label><textarea><textarea>''<textarea><textarea><text>''</textarea></label>
<textarea id="textarea" name="textarea">
<textarea id="textarea" name="textarea">
<textarea id="textarea" name="textarea">
<textarea id="text" alias="textarea"
<textarea id="text" name="textarea">
<textarea id="text" name="text"
<label>
<textarea>'<textarea>'</textarea><textarea>'<textarea><textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea><textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<text>'<textarea>'<text>'<text>'<text>'<text>'<text>'<text>'<text>'<text>'<text>'<text>'<text>'<text>'<text>'<ind>
<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>.
<textarea>'<textarea><textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>.
<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>.
<textarea>'<textarea><textarea>.
<textarea>'<textarea>'<textarea>.
<textarea>'<texttext>'.
<textarea>'<text>'<text].
<text>'<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>'<text>.
<label><textarea>'.
<textarea>'<text>'.
<text>'<text>.
<label><textarea>.
<label>'<text>'.
<text>'<text>.
<label>'<text>'.
<text>'<text>.
<label>'<text>'.
<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<label>'<text>.
<label>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<label>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<string>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<string>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<expression>.
<text>'<text>.
<text>'<text>.
<string>'<text>.
<text>'
======================================== SAMPLE 6760 ========================================
The great Creative soul is the mother of Heaven.She holds the world in her arms.
Whenever the earth is raised, she pushes it down.
When the sky is set, she keeps it down.
When she is unhewn, she brings it to being.
The Simplicity of the woman is the gem within the jade.
The heart of the uncarved block is the softness of the clay.
The littleness of the uncarved block is the hidden strength of the heart.
The great Spirit pervades the whole universe.
<|endoftext|>
The highest Being 
Is the mother of the universe.
The universe cannot be laid in her hands.
Therefore, The Great Being is like a block of wood.
She holds on to all things, Yet she holds no possession.
Therefore, she is called the soft; the pure; the small; the lowly; the hidden.
The Great Being does not have any desires.
When there is no desire, The Great Being is satisfied.
Where there are blockages, The Great Being does not see.
When there are no blockages, The Great Being does not destroy.
Where there are no gates, The Great Being walks free.
<|endoftext|>
The largest energy is the womb of the world
All creatures born of it arise in it
And emerge as uncarved wood or uncarved block
It's the softest clay that ever was made
It's the purest essence that ever existed
It's the container of hope and fear
It's the primal essence that leads creation
<|endoftext|>
The highest Being is the Mother of the Universe.It cannot be channeled.So:
The Great Mother is like a block of wood
Who never lets go of this block.
You can see the essence in the child,
and the infant,and the death of the mother.
Who will turn back the years and blame the mother?
Her Child will see her gentle essence,and see a Mother to whom the infant should return.
If the mother dies,the Child will have no one to care for it.
There are blocks here and there,
but nothing is lost.
<|endoftext|>
The sacred being which makes the world go is the mother of the Universe.The Universe, the Universe, it cannot be made. Therefore:
The highest is like a block of wood that has a female,
Who lets it fall to pieces,And only needs to gradually crumble back to its uncarved state.
The deepest is like a valley that has no climate; Who is only surrounded by clouds and water.
Those who build a tower where they breathe cannot reach the Innermost Life. Who has a cave that is full of water and clay,Can reach the innermost Life.
The Great Mother is the Mother of the Universe. She is not the Mother of the Universe. She does not have desires.
She can be viewed as a base. But the Great Mother is there for all to see. She is not the Submissive Mother.She is only that which is at the center.
<|endoftext|>
The Highliness of the Great Source (Descartes) is mother of the Universe, the Universe cannot be contained, yet it may be given. So it is said: -The Wise Woman is like an Uncarved Block, so low and yielding, and yet filled with life.  -The truly Pure and all-pervading as if surrounded by oceans,  -The dim and infinitesimally small as if being watched by all Heavens. So Great is she that the DAO cannot be held, and she can be positioned. The Dao, though it is uncarved, as a block of wood, is clear as the crystal.  -The little is it, but it is the key which unlocks all mysteries. It is in all its manifestations that the essence is.  -Therefore, having realized all aspects, it may be put to death. Those who wish to take their function away, must first close the gate of awareness.
<|endoftext|>
The most excellent type of Being is the mother of the World. The World is a product of the presence of the Great Being, therefore it can't be sealed.Heaven and Earth and everything that moves, once they have been formed, cannot be shut up.So he who sees clearly sees the way, he who is not can see the reality.Therefore he who cannot see has no basis for understanding. He who has no basis for understanding has no grounds for truth.And he who knows, has no reason to doubt.Those who maintain the existing principle cannot be master over them.But those who create are able to mold the Principle.Therefore he who has no grounds for position cannot be master over him.When the Principle
======================================== SAMPLE 6770 ========================================
Next, it raises everything up,Even though it doesn't understand it,Even though it feels like it needs to stay back.It is not like a benevolent master.It doesn't use words.It has no goals.It is not demanding.It is like a baby.It is very trusting.It likes taking things on the road.When you are drifting, you can rest.When you have rest, you can move on.
Next, it raises everything up to nothingness,Even though it has not reached its utmost.It is not like a master.It doesn't speak.It doesn't have goals.It is not arrogant.It takes no pride.It is like a baby.It likes playing with the world.When you are drifting, you can rest.When you have rested, you can move on.
<|endoftext|>
The great Tao is Tao and the great being is the Great Being.
Tao is not the Tao and the Great Being cannot be the Great Being.
The Great Being exists.It is like a thing,It is not an idea,It exists and it exists to the end.
Tao is existing and exists and exist and it exists and exists and continues.
It is just a manifestation of its image and nothing else,Nothing better to be understood.
Only the Greatest mystery.
The following is a description of the potential'That which is set forth for the purpose of demonstration.The principles behind it are more subtle than anything else:The utterances of the Manifestations of TaoAre simple words within a common font,Everything that is expressed in words contains something which is produced by them.
In its abstraction, Tao exists.
In its details, the manifestations of Tao bear the appearance of things.
There is no better measure for knowing them than this, because nothing expresses the mysterious mystery of Tao better than words alone.
And if Tao existed, then it would be empty. It is not alive and its existence is not real.
That is why the person who speaks of Tao as having an existence of its own calls it "empty," and the word "thing" calls it "impassable."It is necessary to clarify that the oneness of Tao and the oneness of all things is the supreme secret of life and the whole universe. All things by nature have existed and survived.
Tao possesses life and is alive. Being empty means existence, being real means existence.
This oneness is the secret and the key to the whole universe.
Understanding this oneness allows comprehension of the world.
Throughout life one can see how the subtle changes can manifest.
Through contemplating the oneness of all things, one can see the common path of all beings.
Following this oneness leads to wholeness, and so does the oneness of all things.
But when Tao comes to be understood and incarnated, the meaning becomes more subtle and deeper. The oneness of the cosmos is the source of life.
For this reason, the Way is the way of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Great Person is the Great Tao.
The Great Tao is that which exists.
It is not "subtle" It is called "subtle".
Subtle is (like) a womb teeming with life.
Yet we cannot see it. It is not here or here.
It is not self - - "moment" of anything else.
It is not "magnificent mystery" it is the world's depth and fullness.
There are myriad things, and we only see the "moment."
This is the mystery of all beings.
Understanding the mystery of All Things brings self awareness.
Understanding the myriad things makes our vision into "being" is rooted in "moment."
This "beingness" is profound and so are the depths of all things.
The Way allows you to go to the depths and to hear the greatest mystery.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao that best describes the Way of the Universe is the only "True" Way. The only "True" Way is Tao. The Only "True" Way is mysterious! A thing cannot be "Simple" it cannot be immanent, It is called void. Void is depthless and infinite. Everything is without beginning or end. Heaven and Earth were all But there is no Beginning or end. Tao is infinite, it is the Great Mystery. Tao cannot be un-known, that is why it is called the Mystery.
<|endoftext|>
THE TAO, which in antiquity attested, has not enough of its tao.The tao which we know is not good.That which we know is not good.The tao which we follow, is not the Tao.Without a beginning, nothing can be.Without a end, everything can be.That is why it is called the eternal mystery.Only the profoundest
======================================== SAMPLE 6780 ========================================
Heaven and earth are real, yet the realness is not used. Therefore, the higher entity is unreal.
Because Heaven and Earth are unreal, the human body is also unreal.
What is the limit between fantasy and reality?
And, what is the limit between good and evil?
Fate will always take its course, but we can never know when it will stop.
The Dao is what provides the guidance of the natural.
The natural provides the guidance of the impossible.
If you seek to control the natural, you will result in chaos.
Therefore, even if the Dao can guide us, it should never aim to impose its will.
It is precisely because this aims to impose its will
That the Dao achieves its full potential.
<|endoftext|>
Of the two that were before the return of Heaven and Earth:
-The wise and the foolish are born together.
-The rulers and people 
-Are both of them inferior.
-These two are both inferior because they are stubborn.
-This stubbornness is what causes them to be without both of them.
-And that is why, just as the king of heaven in his wisdom 
Does not wish to act according to the law of Heaven and Earth, 
so also the wise man 
Will not take action in accordance with the laws of the Earth and Heaven.
-And just as the earth cannot be ruled, so too cannot the king of Heaven.
-As the earth cannot be ruled, so too cannot the king of Heaven.
Therefore, the ruler of the wise is not rigidly discerning of the things that cause disaster. 
And the wise one does not linger about with calculations,
and does not wish to correct any calculation.
And just as it is not appropriate to a sage to make the earth his sphere of influence, 
so also it is not appropriate for a wise man to make the sage his sphere of influence.
Therefore, he who is content to live in the natural of matter
Remains indifferent to the rest of the world.
For he is ready to fall over all that follows the original sense of Unity.
<|endoftext|>
In the state of (teh / dao) the Beginning of the world there was the people (the ~ t'ai) of foolishness.The people of the people (the ~ t'ai) of (li) those (ai) of (hsiao) were (s) honest and loyal,And the people of the people (the  ~ t'ai) of those of (hu) those (ai) of the common people (the t'ai) were (chao) simple and nameless,And the people of the people (the   ~ t'ai) of those of (hsiao) the people of the people were all (tzui) fair and genuine,And the people of the people (the t'ai) of those of (hu) those of the people were (lu) all that can be    lost,Like the ice of the sea,Like the (compressed) opening of the wall,With (mo) it's (tao) road (s)haping,Following (s)haping,He who will win will win it,To know Tao means to accept.To know the Way means to know the foolish.To know what is lost means to know that the Way is not lost.
<|endoftext|>
In the sequence of beings before heaven and earth, wiseness existed (2) among people who were well educated, people who were intelligent and clever.The latter were known to be inferior, being always wisest and clearest, not capable of changing their attitudes.They weren't born being (2) other than wiseness.So the ancient sage said, "If one's wisest ones (2) are wisest, (it's) more natural that one's wisest should be the wisest ones (2).If one's clearest ones (2) are clearest, (it's) natural that one's most significant ones (2) should be the clearest ones (2)." If one is most materialized (2) is natural that one's most tangible (2) is most tangible (2). If one's most particular (2) are their most specific is natural that one's most general (2) are most general (2)." When one's materialization is most refined is natural that one's intellectualities is most refined (2).In the sequence of beings after heaven and earth, where wiseness (2) exists, the wisest persons are those who are ugliest, that is, all people are most likely to be stupid and all people are most likely to be evil.If all people are less than wisest, it follows that they
======================================== SAMPLE 6790 ========================================
For a host of reasons:
the human being is different from nature.
There is a difference between man and nature.
Man as a living thing, it is different from nature.
Nature as a living thing, it is different from man.
Man, as a living thing, is different from nature.
Nature as a living being, it is different from man.
Man, as a living thing, is different from nature.
Nature is in conflict with man.
Man's relationship with nature, is in conflict with his relation with nature.
Nature makes man to live, but man must act for himself.
Nature makes a human being to live, but man must act for himself.
Nature gives life to the living, but man must act for himself.
Nature creates the heavens, but man creates the earth.
Earth, but man makes the sky.
The sky, but man makes the Earth.
The Earth is naturally chaotic, yet man is made by it.
It is natural to reject the purpose of the intellect, as the process of dying.
A dead man rejects the teaching of the teacher, as childish.
The system is quite different, if a vacuum.
You can breathe in it, or you can breathe out.
A pet cannot live.
A dead one can live.
Having no purpose, one can't be fulfilled.
Being fulfilled is the way life comes.
A dead man has no place to live, so he will not be bored.
When you want to live, it's better to live without goals.
When you want to die, go ahead and die, not have ambitions.
Pray to yourself that life will only make you happy.
Other people's desires can never be satisfied.
When you think of yourself, you are thought of as insane, or crazy.
If you are not filled, you will become empty.
A person's potential is unlimited,
He or she cannot stop.
That is why you should know the empty
the shape of a cube,
And the form of a rounded piece of wood,
In the house or the place or the place where you live.
For this reason,
Make the smallest picture you can
Make the largest block of wood
Look at each other with eyes of awe
Filling your hands with clay
Grasping the tools
Keeping the inner fire
Grasping the eternal truth
Conclude the story
End the day
Go back to the beginning
Empty your mind
Empty your heart
To stop thinking is to stop thinking.
Life comes and it goes.
Not in order to live, not to live.
To stop thinking is to stop talking.
Let the ritual of ritual be your wall of silence.
Eternally pause, truly stay here.
After all, these are old words;
Reveal nothing.
Return to Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Doing things is the function of nature; It is the same for everything.
Without intent it is nature; With intent, it is Infinity.
Infinity wants nothing and needs nothing. It is mysterious.
For all things, Infinity wants to be.
It can only be known by how it is with you.
A true, empty, journey is the journey of a new beginning.
Those who try to bring themselves into such a journey may find themselves very busy. They may overdo themselves; they may even feel that they have a lot of to do. They may go so far as to think that there is nothing left for which they could devote themselves.
They are greatly mistaken if they think that they have enough to do. They will know that the next step is ahead.
If you do not experience the process of initiation as a natural process, the journey will be chaotic and awkward.
Those who bring themselves to this process, as people, will have many motives and opinions about things.
They will have many interests and aspirations, and many images of things.
They will have to put themselves out of their minds for long periods to be able to understand each other's motives.
If one gets confused, it is only because of his or her confusion about what is going on within.
If one does not know what is going on, and does not allow oneself to be confused, then you can be your own guide.
If you will let yourself open up, you can be a guide to all of creation.
If you don't let yourself open up, you will never have enough.
If you don't let yourself breathe, you will never be satisfied.
For this reason, the Sage should understand the nature of the Universe, and should make use of the natural processes of Nature. He should be as free of self-interest, as he is of his inner being, and the Eternal Mystery.
If you have no inner substance, you cannot be a spiritual being. If you have no
======================================== SAMPLE 6800 ========================================
Not believing this, a man of good character will go on to take the high rank in the empire.But when the sincerity of the people does not suffice, such a one finds himself thrust out of the government.The one who has faith in the high character will be identified with a person who follows humanity, and will maintain his high character even after he is cast out.
<|endoftext|>
There is a saying that does not stop:
"Haters scoff at dogs, and when they fall down, there is delight" 
"Foresight is razor sharp, but when you see the blade, you cannot tell the difference" 
This is the great measure of superiority and wisdom: "Try as you like, I will not see it go."
Therefore a good leader can make good use of his subordinate: 
"Why should you seek wisdom when I can get it from you?" 
"Would you tell me your mode of honour if I did not want to? 
"Yes, then I shall keep to the correct course."
For there is the wise one who knows he has merit, 
who sees merit in what is worthy, 
and values merit, 
and does not accept the standard of a leader. 
If he does not merit, 
Then his position is shaky, 
and he cannot be trusted.
<|endoftext|>
Scholars of old have said:
Whoever rejects him not will not be rejected;
And whoever embraces him not will not be abandoned.
<|endoftext|>
To be that one who ridicules, and is laughed at is to be open to the light.
To be that one who embraces and is abandoned is to be prepared for freedom.
There is no such thing as moderation.
To try to rule with the intellect is the height of folly.
To try to exercise leadership with the voice is the height of arrogance.
Only when the truth and the light clash can there be harmony.
<|endoftext|>
Those who scoff at dogs, while they fall, delight in the day when they fall. Those who embrace and while they fall, shall not be abandoned.
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says:
It is right to be skeptical about people who seek glory or fame,
or the love of position, or the preservation of worldly goods.
It is also just not to be skeptical of such people if they are sincere.
As for those who glory in or take pride in the progress of events,
this is the point at which reality ends.
The true wise leader finds it natural for his subordinates to come first.
Those who stand at the height of dignity, merit, and honor,
are not loyal to their positions.
<|endoftext|>
There is a saying that is forgotten, not rejected. Whoever rejects it, will not be rejected.Whoever embraces it, will not be abandoned.The light shines only on the razor.People presume that I am willing to abandon even those who stand firm.Those who presume to guide their subordinates, are they not also those who are willing to abandon them?No, for he who leads from the heights needs nothing else.A good leader is one who has no need to force people.Those who do not know leadership do not lead well at all.Indeed, no one knows leadership.So take humility as humility.People in positions of dignity need not venture.Those who have the position cannot be moved.He who does not dare to turn up can never control a crowd.That is where good leaders go, not up and down like rims on a wheel. He is prepared to be rude and disdainful but inoffensive, he is well aware of the high rank and dignity.In this he is a lot like a common gentleman.He knows that people are not his true servant, but his true friend. That he likes to be good for them. Those who know this are not vulgar.How much more does good leadership benefit its man:Without a need of saying,it is as profound as understanding its deep purpose.
<|endoftext|>
The sage (Cao) knows that he is close to others because he is genuine. The sage knows that he is close to others because he is willing to lose the advantage. The sage knows that he is close to others because he is willing to lose the advantage. The sage knows that he is close to others because he has no desire for gaining it. The sage knows that he is close to others because he has no desire for gaining it.The sage knows that he is close to others because he is noble. This is why the sage is quite self-sufficient. And the sage regards friendship as inferior to his own person. The sage loves the common good and is willing to choose friendship over the oneness of the human body. He realizes that he belongs to the
======================================== SAMPLE 6810 ========================================
The Virtue of Yielding to Theeb One's Power IsThe essential to all One's powers. How much difference it is! Without It everything is impoverished and degenerates. It creates all things with its Power, and completely removes them from their substance and from their reality.By being in the absence of Power and the absolute Nothingness, it puts all things in motion.

Do you think he who uses yao as an example to teach others doesn't like the argumentative way?We have this principle: "We want to dispense with the argumentative model."What do I mean by that?The argumentative is always about abstractions and subjectivity.The idea in such a model is insignificant, like a flower that has blossomed and fell.The bottom of the flower is made up of parts.The flower is formed by the earth.Therefore, there is no formula which can do the earth justice.How do I know how much? I am the Principle.I know the depth.I know the space.The Time is more great than the Time.

Do you know that using the opposite winds as the model for the way of life?We know that it is true that true life consists of those things which grow from the void, and those things which are made in response to the void.Each of these three is produced by the other, but its nature is the same.Therefore the Tao Master is able to use the opposite to point the way of the Way in all creatures. He is able to use the opposite to show the Way to all creatures. What is the reason?Because he is their fountain. All things come from him; the creatures from him: what else can I do for them?
<|endoftext|>
Those who strive for Tao as the example for the world do not follow the way of the world, as the world follows the way of Tao. Indeed, when Tao is followed as an example for the world, the world ends up in disaster. Indeed, Tao itself makes creation, and can give rise to no one. In order to know what is the origin of what is, I would like to know the end. All creation is born from Tao. And Tao is the everlasting eternal.
<|endoftext|>
You seek to know others through the Way. If you don't seek to know others through the Way, you will be lost. Why should you seek to know others through the Way? Because the Way gives you success. The reason I like to describe this is: The Way gives you success! What's more, the potential for success is limitless. The purpose of the Way is to empower your creativity and expand your compassion. The purpose of doing the Way is to change your life and be one with the Mother Earth. Why should I like to know the reason why the Way gives you success? Because your success is your own.
<|endoftext|>
Give up studying and practicing, and you will be among the people of virtue. 
If you love them as you love yourself, 
And the multitude of your loving gives you rest, you will live in the most magnificent peace.
Since you love yourself and live joyously, 
Then nothing will ever touch you. 
It is the foundation of the harmony of everything.
The beginning of the cosmos: 
It is the cosmos that gives birth to all things. 
See what is the foundation of everything, 
Look for the source of the source.
When you can trust the source, 
Then the universe is like a stable structure.
Once you love the source, then you do not trust. 
It is you that guides everything and is the father of everything.
<|endoftext|>
Look for the cause, and you will find it; Tao speaks for you.
Be determined and you will not fail; 
If you can see that it is the way of nature, and the Tao of all things, 
And have the same love of the Great Mother, 
and abide by the Self,
You will act according to the spirit of nature.
When you are firm in the Tao, 
Then all things will abide in harmony.
The great pattern of things was the Tao, 
It is the Tao that creates all things, 
The Great Mother is in them, 
The Self is the source of the creation.
The Self never fails, 
All things derive their existence from the source of the Tao, 
Until they are separated and confused.
If you love the source of the Tao and choose to abide with the world of things, 
then the Way is an example for you.
If you take your self to be the source of the world, 
You will accomplish the task.
<|endoftext|>
It is enough for those who look for external evidence for their own theories to use Tao. What does it
======================================== SAMPLE 6820 ========================================
The grass and the chips are good, but so are self-controlled decision-making. The Valley of Hel is good but so is the place of work. Since the origin of creation, the Tao is always supreme. The mind of men is like strings. All else is a false imitation of the Tao. The way is the way of nature.
<|endoftext|>
The finest food should be grass.
Too little.
Too much.
Too little, it is 'fun'.
Too much, it is 'unfun'.
A good journey involves far-reaching turns.
A good house is hard to escape from the eyes.
The valley, a destination for travelers.
The places of the Tao are everywhere;
so can the actions of men.
Keep to the ways of the Tao, and it is easy to do the task,
but not to the point.
Don't set out in search of things,
but be in the place where they are.
<|endoftext|>
Prunes are not useful,yet they are good food.Too little leaves,too much leaves,this makes the flavour bitter.A good place is full of tangles,making travelers weary. A good space is big enough to pass through,this prevents others from passing through.A good state is furtive and untrustworthy,this makes it tempting to others.The Tao is always in motion.Do not strive,Only follow where the Tao takes you.<|endoftext|>
Crickets can be good or bad. Bad things are always less than good. Therefore, avoid these, in order to be pleasant. Use the left half of the body,The right half is incomplete,As to a good path,The parts go hand in hand: the left side of the body leads to the left abdomen,The right side of the body leads to the right abdomen.Thus, good is the left side and bad the right side,For both are to follow the natural order.Try to follow the Tao as it is,But do not seek to become known as it is.Follow the Tao as it is,And don't try to become conscious of it.
<|endoftext|>
A good bowl is a poor bowl,It will not fill it,And so a tasteless food will not be good either.The left half is good,The right half is bad.What is tasteless is meant by "not good."What is not good is mean to the left,And what is meant by "not good" is meant by "in the left".Go to the place where there are things.Where the wind blows,The rivers run,So follow the center.Keep to the path that is natural,But don't search for things,So do not become proud.
<|endoftext|>
Good food should be like a bad one. Too much is not good. One should avoid this. Use the right arm, the left one; This will calm the hunger in the mind. A good house will be to the right,A good environment will be to the left. And so the Tao is given. In the world, things, the left side and the right, are given. The Tao is like any ruler; He follows his rules and act properly, But he does not get famous as the ruler. If he does not like them, he can depart.
<|endoftext|>
You shouldn't go ahead of yourself and make a big mistake.Things you enjoy tend to get in the way.
Things you enjoy tend to get in the way.
Things that are rarely good are often the most normal.
Things that are often good are often the most unusual.
All things are different, and one cannot make an arrangement for them.
When you are in the right place at the right time, all things naturally fall into your life.
When you're in the right place at the right time, all situations naturally fall into your life.
<|endoftext|>
Seek the highest road of Tao: A good steward (ch'u fu)
Convenience food is good but will leave you hungry
The well-maintained farm is good but you won't find it in season
The beautiful valley is good but you will hardly be able to see it
The Tao is always on its way.
It is good to have enough, but you must also possess something worth possessing.
Things fill their vistas, and must follow the natural order
But be mindful of the path you are on,
Don't become conscious of it.
<|endoftext|>
To avoid delights and resist blandishes, awareness of hunger is adequate.
The too much is un-fun. The too little is the real good.
Follow the way of Tao, while letting go of what you like or dislike.
E
======================================== SAMPLE 6830 ========================================
In arms, the indivisible
Is the sign of the nature of heaven and earth
And of all creatures.
Arranged like a circle,
Its largest aspect
Is identified with the number one.
Reaching back to the beginning,
It realizes form as real and reality as a dream.
Filled with a deep desire for existence
The eyes of a person with the mind of a baby
Is as hard as ice,
Though it can look like something white.
Eliminate desire
And the mind of a person with the heart of a dog
Must fail to form the vision of the world.
(Withdraw from desire and you still feel)
The domain of Infinity
And return to the uncarved block.
<|endoftext|>
There is something called Infinity  - the very formless.  - the very pristine.  - the very empty.  - the very mysterious.  - the same everywhere.  - the same number one.  - well integrated with the universe.  - the manifestation of love and death.  - the 'Bold' the world will recognise.  - the Mystery of the many.  - formless is form, but form has a body.  - with death, there is no need for love or death.  - the endless door.  - form, without form, reality itself.  - Tao flows into the Tao, infinite.  - the block.
<|endoftext|>
The formless is the origin of Heaven and Earth.The formless is the common ground of everything.
The shapeless, the origin of the Ten Thousand Things.The shapeless, the origin of the Mother of the Ten Thousand Things.
The formless is the beginning of all existence.
The form of All Things consists of their Innerselves.
The Innerself is the common ground of all things.
The Innerself is the beginning of creation.
A formless being at one with All Things shall perceive the myriad details.
Its Infinite Origin is profound.
Its Infinite End is Unending: It manifests Its Real Presence.
The simplest form is at once formless and form filled.
The most formful and imaginative at one with All Things.
His Perfectly Intangible Unity shall ever be manifest.
The formless shall be the uncarved block: the block and the uncarved block are identical.
The uncarved block is the gateway of all things.
Uncarved wood is the measure of a person's heart: the heart is shaped by the heart and the mind.
The Uncarved Heart - the root of all hearts - is the Gate of all realities.
Without truly knowing yourself, desire and delusion will assume the form of Reality.
<|endoftext|>
The formless is the origin of Heaven and Earth.
The empty is the origin of all things.
The boundless is the origin of the DE in all things.
The boundless, the origin of Heaven and Earth.
The bound, the origin of all things.
The boundless, the origin of Heaven and Earth.
All things call their image.
The image of Heaven and Earth looks like thin white clay.
It is the common ground for all things.
The common ground of Heaven and Earth is called the Tao.
The Tao is infinite.
It is without names and does not change.
It is the Gate to all things.
<|endoftext|>
The impermanent is the origin of heaven and earth.
The vacuous is the origin of all things.
The permanent and changeable are the origin of my soul.
I do not know myself, only the myriad things call me by the name I give them.
This is the source of my being.
The permanent and changeable are the origin of the Tao.
The Tao is everlasting.
Like a vessel, which can be shaped and shaped but cannot be held in a stable vessel,
it changes into many forms,
but only creates what it contains.
All being is its beginning.
All being is the center of the Tao.
And the constant Tao is infinite.
Eternally it is the same, and no more, just forever.
<|endoftext|>
The Indivisible is the Way of Heaven and Earth.
The Indivisible is the channel of All Things.
The Unmoved is the source of All Things.
It is called the Tao of All Things and Always there it is as a calm flow from the Great Abode.
The Unmoved is called the Indivisible channel.
It is the channel of the Tao to manifest a continuum of myriad manifestations.
Of all things it may be called the source of desire.
The Tao it possesses Is limitless.
Like a vessel of ice, It may be seen and shaven.
======================================== SAMPLE 6840 ========================================
As armies march forth, it's time for the Commander-in-Chief to lay down the law. He needs no direction from the Head of State or even from the feudal lords. It's time to give the people what they want, and to not force them to keep your doctrine.
<|endoftext|>
The lord of the country does not use force against his subjects.The military commander does not use force.What does the military commander need?Strategies are used to insure success.Strategies lose their effectiveness.Why?Because they are forced upon the masses.When a ruling head does not force things, things will naturally follow suit.When the military commander knows to aim for victory, things will naturally follow.He will not expect some strange favors.Why should a ruler respond with frivolity?When he is victorious, people will return home by themselves.When a ruler starts a war, things end.He will always want more.A leader is not the ruler of all people.Who can then order and direct them?A military general does the job.The military general is not the leader.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is not one person, but it is universal.As the ancestor has nothing of himself and does not mind his own death, so the great ruler has nothing of his own and is content to stay alive by nature's gentle provision.He knows that if he increases the Tao and endures it, he will naturally live. When he declines or loses it, he returns to it.He does not wish to end his life by killing the creature, and therefore is content to endure his death.Who wants to lead by force cannot accomplish his purpose.Who wants to be a disciplinarian cannot establish his power.
<|endoftext|>
All great leaders end with TAO,But do not force them.The great officers have no power,But rather is the greatness of the stateWhat is great is being.The great leaders do not suffer for aught.The great officers not suffer for anything.When they suffer for something,It is not on account of their being great,But because of their being.We live by the Tao.Why seek life for our own ends?Why seek personal power?Why seek to play the fool?Don't seek to conquer people by force.
<|endoftext|>
Those with Ministers, do not let them rule.Those with Arms, do not use force.Thus the military is beneficial.The warrior does not cause violence.How could the warrior injure people? Who would make a war?They would do it but he does not fight.He would fight if he could.
<|endoftext|>
The high authority of the sovereign leaves no trace,And does not make laws for others to enforce,And, in so doing, it harmonizes all things with one another.Therefore, when Tao pervades, It diminishes to no avail.When the warrior practices it,He gains nothing;And when this is no longer the case,He fights, and yet cannot win.Whoever desires to conquer others by force must have recourse to violence.Whoever would practice military conquest must live in prison.The man who guards his self with the certainty of the Eternal has never to do with actions which harm others. He practices his actions on earth, and only with the certainty of the Eternal.
<|endoftext|>
The Saint acts in an executive manner,and only so, for the sake of the people.He does not use force to enforce his will.He takes no interest in anyone, and does not try to coerce.He is satisfied with what he has, and refuses to strive for anything more.Those who take advantage of others under the appearance of the good, call for justice from above.Those who are aggressors, call for physical retribution from below.Those who govern without the least awareness of what is going on, call for the state of the empire to rule them.The people must obey their leaders, for there is no authority under heaven that does not have an ulterior motive.
<|endoftext|>
Military leaders do not use force. So how could armies succeed? The army is simply the tool of the lord. Whoever tries to govern means disaster. The lord is content only to satisfy his hunger. When Tao can be fulfilled, success follows. However the lord lives, the lord does not do any harm. It is not that he desires conquest, but that he truly can not be led by force. He seeks to fulfill his natural urge of creation. 
<|endoftext|>
The leaders of the state do not try to force any law on the people. The lords are more important than the people. How could the lord do anything to the people, so that they might live? In winning over people, do not use force. In making peace, let peace be as natural as possible. In war, you must
======================================== SAMPLE 6850 ========================================
Know this: you love this lot. Yet, you do not seem to enjoy yourself. When others stand out, you take it in. When others talk, you listen. When others move, you stay still. When others quarrel, you seek mutual calm. When others are true, you stand with them. When others go their own way, you accompany them. When others get stuff they want, you help them. When others seem wary, you praise them. When others are clever, you prize their achievements. When others think themselves smart, you praise them. When others act smart, you praise them. When others are passionate, you cherish them. When others are confused, you praise them. When others are lost, you love them.
When you love                    
You get the effect.   
Dao without its name creates itself.
And its essence moves far beyond name.
When I become empty,
I know it is beginning again.
When I am cut up,
I know it is beginning again.
When I am stupid,
I know it is beginning again.
When I am knowledgeable,
I know it is beginning again.
When I have lost my ways,
I know it is beginning again.
The enlightened are like clear-shaven virgins.
However dumb they may appear,
they know the beginning of the world.
The low are like the fool's luggage.
Nevertheless, they can bring all things to life.
The jaded are like the lost soul.
In spite of being foolish and losing all faith,
they know when all is right.
The great man with countless insights
is like a thin, slippery branch.
He is never without the truth.
The small is like a foolish mind.
Yet, due to being unrefined, it is able to hold on to life.
The foolish are like a threadbare mind.
Even though no matter how stupid and lowly one seems to be,
it is possible for them to bring everything into existence.
The great ones are like thin, slippery tar.
Only knowing they are, they keep on.
All the people are like the root of the tree,
one without the other,
seems so strong.
One who is simply great is like a valley to the world.
Yet, for this reason, when all the people are like this,
one feels peaceful and secure.
Everyone in the world is like the valley.
All these are the same: they are one.
This is called the Dao's penetrating virtue.
In being like the valley, it causes the people to trust and live in harmony.
In being so subtle, all the people are able to accept and be open and to live in peace.
In being so profound, all the people are able to receive and be enlightened.
In being so good, all the people are able to realize their potential.
In being so strong, all the people are able to realize their potential.
In being so noble, all the people are able to realize their potential.
In being so true, all the people are able to realize their potential.
In being so different, all the people are able to realize their potential.
This is called the Dao's penetrating virtue.
The person who can hold on to this quality, is like a root in the deep water.
He can be settled in the water and that which is surrounded.
He can be born and be shed.
He can be reborn and be lived again.
He can be found and be loved.
Thus the Tao nurtures All Things and creates All Things.
It does not wish to be defined, nor is it held back by knowing limitations.
It is like a perfect valley teeming with life.
It can be fully settled and in the water without any issues.
It can be split and purified without any issues.
It can be named and developed without any issues.
It can be ordered and kept up without any issues.
It is just this: without stillness it is like the world.
Without knowledge it is like the root of the universe.
It may seem to be hollow and appear like a false dream.
But it is because it gives everything life it can truly be the root of all things.
<|endoftext|>
All things change; from one they arise; from another they give birth.
All things arise with water and change into mud.
Mud, a substance in some way, attains harmony and equilibrium.
It is subject to change, and, though never open to the light, is often hidden and thick.
Know this: When you trust, the whole world works for you, is supported by you, and wants nothing more than for you to be secure and complete.
If that happens,
======================================== SAMPLE 6860 ========================================
I believe in what I do not know, Because I do not know what I do not know.
Those who believe in the unspoken Word cannot fail to find the truth. Those who alone know the Truth cannot fail to use it. Those who trust in the words of their Leader cannot fail to follow it.
<|endoftext|>
The one who knows the Tao never blames others;The one who knows it fails to know the Tao.He who can't understand the Tao regards it not as Tao.The man who knows the Tao can't stop himself from being.The one who can't stop himself from being cannot trust the leader.The one who can't trust the leader has no work to do.
<|endoftext|>
Watching what you don't know is best: Yet we all know the one who does not know. 
Those who know it are good at helping others without judging; 
Those who do not know it cannot be helped. 
The one who is good at helping others will not try to control the people; 
The one who does not try to control the people will not have to pay attention to their goodness; 
The one who values benevolence will not fail to benefit from it. 
So also, the wise ruler 
will not abuse the followers; 
The man of principle will not wish to control them. 
<|endoftext|>
Knowing the Way Does not Have to be Followed - 
Knowing what is only, The Way does not follow 
Knowing the inner essence, The Way follows It's own nature 
Knowing what is not, The Way will never lose 
Knowing the insides of Tao, The Way always lasts 
Being fully self-aware, The Tao always remains 
Enlightened, the Leader recognizes Tao. Being enlightened, the leader recognizes 
The core of the country, The Tao happens 
Understanding Tao, The Leaders find who they are 
<|endoftext|>
Knowing the Tao does not have to be followed; Knowing the nay but not the yes or yes Can become the source of the truth. You who know the nay do not try to rule; you who know the yes and the no do not try to conquer people. For a man who knows the truth but has not conquered men, he cannot be trusted. For a man who knows the truth and has conquered men, he is naturally sincere. To know what is inside and to know what is outside are one and the same; To see the outside and to only see the inside are two things. One sees the inner and the other sees the external; The one sees a man and the other sees a state. To see the inner and not see the outside is to bring disaster on oneself. One knows the inner and also the other do not; To know what is inside and not know what is outside is to make oneself unworthy of true humanity. The wise leader knows how the people think, and so he teaches them honestly. To understand this is to be aware of who the people are and to understand their true nature.
<|endoftext|>
Observe without following.
Lead with the Tao that is hidden.
Without Tao, you will not know the way.
Knowing Tao, you will not rule over people.
Being wise, you will only aid people.
Knowing Tao, you will not try to control the people.
Knowing the Tao without being able to govern people,
is the true nature of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
He who knows not of this Tao, Should yet lead others!
He who knows the Tao, Does not wish to govern men.
He who knows the Tao does not wish to rule men.
Those who know the Tao would not be leaders.
Those who know the Tao would be no better than those who do not know the Tao.
Those who know the Tao would not be leaders.
A wise man would know the inner aspect of things,
But not the outer.
This is wisdom:
Knowing the inner aspect,
So would one understand the outer aspect.
But knowing the outer aspect,
Knowing the inner aspect.
Knowing the inner aspect,
So would one understand the outer aspect.
Knowing the outside aspect,
So would one understand the inner aspect.
Knowing the inner aspect,
Knowing the outer aspect.
Knowing the outer aspect,
Knowing the inner aspect.
Knowing the inner aspect,
Knowing the outer aspect.
Knowing the inner aspect,
Knowing the external aspect.
Knowing the external aspect,
Knowing the inner aspect.
Knowing the outer aspect,
Understanding the inner aspect.
To understand the inner and to observe the external,
These two phenomena depend upon one.
It is through these two
That wisdom can be attained.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing the Tao does
======================================== SAMPLE 6870 ========================================
There is a famous saying that once you have a name it is like taking a newborn child: name, a new being, a new and improved person.
<|endoftext|>
It is because there is depth in an entity that it can be named. If a bodhisattva desires to become enlightened, 
How much more so can we make our own wisdom grow in us by dwelling with a humble body. 
<|endoftext|>
One who knows the subtle path can call this that she knows: the subtle or subtle. (The subtle or subtle is neither subtle nor subtle.) All things have been born of the formless essence of the universe. The body is but the instruments of the universe. It is therefore that bodhisattvas would rather have the uncarved wood or the 
fashioned glass. (Whatever is formed from the unfathomable) 
is merely the first manifestation of the uncarved wood or the fashioned glass. For the reason that the myriad things are born from one source, the wise one also does so with the uncarved 
wooden vessel. How great is the beauty of the uncarved wood! That which is uncarved wood is truly beautiful! 
<|endoftext|>
In order to know how to name an existent, one must know the nature of the existent; (how, how much too basic for non-being). All existence has a substance which has been formed from the primal mud. As for the appearance of the primal mud, that is the essence of the existence. Even the offspring of the female that had been transformed into the masculine through the mother's womb, yet the essence of the essence is really as it is of the primal mud.
<|endoftext|>
The square root of a substance is the substance of a substance. How much more so, is it the mystical essence! Within the universal matrix, Nature is subtle. Inside the universal matrix, the universe is subtle. Within the universe, there are myriad manifestations of the subtle. Within the myriad manifestations of the subtle, within the mystical essence of the universe is the essence of the mystical essence.
<|endoftext|>
Tao contains all things, All things contain the Tao. Within this Tao are myriad creatures. Within this myriad creatures, are myriad people.
<|endoftext|>
The square root of substance is the depth of substance. The mystical essence contains all things. The myriad beings come from the world. From the world, comes the myriad creatures. Within the myriad creatures, there is their nature. Within the nature of the myriad creatures, is the essence of the essence.
<|endoftext|>
The square root is the depth of the square Root. The Tao pervades all things. All things and the Tao emerge from the same source. The source of the universe is the same. The universe and the source of the creatures is the same. Within the source of the creatures, are the essence of the essence.
<|endoftext|>
True Tao (The Divine Essence) contains all living things. These living things all have subtle understanding. All things and the subtle understanding come from the source of Tao. The source of all things and the subtle understanding is exactly what we want to know. Within the source of everything, is the hidden essence.
<|endoftext|>
The squareroot of a substance is the source of the substance.
The eternities of a substance are the manifestations of the one essence.
The countless manifestations of the one essence are the core of a myriad things.
Therefore, the Core of a Being Is Hidden In Its Essence,And it contains the Superconsciousness of the World.
<|endoftext|>
Something is even more profound than a description.
There is no formula for describing it.
Everything is perfectly at its most simple;
the infinite subtleties of a seeming system are so real,
and so apparent, that it is hard to conceive them all.
Simple and flexible are their limits.
Their manifestations are multifarious and dazzling.
Not simple and flexible and bright is the truth of it:
they emerge in no particular order.
They are infinite, but non-conformist.
Their most basic mystery, like all mysteries, is still deeply mysterious.
From it flow all wonderful wonders.
If you can find the bottom of all mysteries, you can understand the universe
fascinatingly.
And you can achieve enlightenment
with such wonder that you will not see what you would miss.
You can stay alive in this life.
By becoming so rich in this dimension,
you can protect your soul from harm.
There is no good thing in the universe and your action will not harm anyone.
This is why there is no evil in the universe.
And this is why I choose to remain free
======================================== SAMPLE 6880 ========================================
Attachment to it's former and the present
Is what true growth is like
Before birth and before death
When true energy can be felt
That's what true energy is like
The name that can be given
Something I see with my eyes
It's not the same as being
The idea of failure is as much there as the truth
The idea of saying something is true is also there
That name can't be given to it's duration, name, duration, there is no beginning
The Ten Thousand Things at once know the name of the ten thousand things
And when they are aware of it
There is nothing left to be unaware of
The Being that came before the Beginning
Is the unity of the original to the presence of the Oneness of All
When I comprehend the Unity
It is not such a unity
When I understand the presence
It is not such a presence
Therefore the genuine witness is the humble witness
The truth of the Truth is a void
The false witness is the truth of life
The name that cannot be named is not true
The Name that can be said is true.
The way that can be observed is not the true way.
The essence of the being is not the Eternal.
The name that can be named is not the Eternal.
Therefore the two come together, and the Eternal is known to them, And they say,
"This is the Eternal."
"We are Nothingness."
That which is, is also Nothingness,
The unspoken is called Silence, The constant is called Miserableness.
The Name that can be spoken Is not the True Name.
The name that can be spoken Is the True Name.
The Absolute, before the Beginning, Is the One.
The Constant, after the Present, Is the One.
The imperfect is called its image by us, And we call it Reason; That which is Constant Is called its Image by them.
To be Constant is not Constant, And to be the Image of the Eternal is not the Way.
The way that is said can not be the true way; The name that can not be named cannot be named.
These words can never be true or false, because they communicate the True and True only through Names. Those who claim to be abstract, spiritual, or mystical never embody the Presence or Essence of the Real, and therefore fail to embody it. In this regard we may distinguish between these two terms. The one which is real cannot be abstract, while the other which is real may be abstract, real. Both are Real. These are the names that can be given to the Essence of Infinity: The One.
<|endoftext|>
The virtuous man is a man of words. The hypocrite is a man of no words. Yet both of them are bad. 
The virtuous man acts in ways that he denies. The unethical man acts. Neither act is good. This is why they call them bad. Those who are good, will be called good, And good people will be called lazy, Idiot. 
The virtuous man acts for his needs. The dishonest man acts for his own needs. Neither act is good. This is why both of these are called bad. What is good is good only because it is an act of choice. To be good is to have a choice. It is the cowardice of cowardice that we must recognize as cowardice. 
There is nothing good. There is nothing bad. There is only the One. The eternal and unchanging Truth, The true nature of things. 
<|endoftext|>
The wise man is careful of words. The worthless man is careful of deeds. 
The wise man does things that are beyond his knowledge. The worthless man does things that are beyond his knowledge. This is because the wise man seeks achievement that is beyond his knowledge and not that which is merely done. 
He seeks achievement that is beyond his knowledge, as this is the condition for finding achievement that is beyond his knowledge. A man is clever when he acts but does not know it. He is ignorant when he acts. This is the difference between his deeds and theirs. 
When a wise man acts without expectation of reward, the useless man acts without expectation of reward. 
Those who act without expectation of reward are but the fruit of the foolish heart that, to them, the raw material of action, are fruitless. Those who act without expectation of reward are but the fruit of the wise heart that, to them, the newly awakened within, nourishes and contains, the power of action, if fulfilled, which is a tool to be honed, is worthy of honing. 
The wise man understands the limitations of what is known, but cannot fully appreciate all that is unknown. Thus he considers that which is without limits and what is beyond limits as an element within himself. 
<|endoftext|>
The
======================================== SAMPLE 6890 ========================================
She carries.
As for the concept of action:
There is action.
Her acts are full of nobility,
Like precious gemstones.
How could I so speak of my actions?
The universe of things under Heaven is abundant.
It is a source of nourishment for all things,
Yes, it is the source of all nourishment,
And all things depend on it,
All things depend on it.
Not to interfere with it, to interfere,
To interfere with it,
As I have done.
In the beginning it was female;
Then came male;
Now, it is male.
This is the same with the difference between them.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
The cart is always there, like a shadow.People can't notice it, only it's there.
The purpose is so important, it doesn't even matter if anyone else can use it,
And the people there are happy, from being able to work.
Their work is as precious as jewels.
A step forward, no one can touch it, and then the people will say:
"Where are you coming from? Isn't this where the people stop?
Do you know when you're done? The cart always passes by!"
<|endoftext|>
It is easy to forget the large wonder of the Cosmic Hypothesis. The vastness of the cosmos has always existed. Some say it is infinite, but a hundred times smaller. Others say it is the same, but much less. There are those who see the universe as a great host, and say that everything there is must have been created by God. For them, everything must have been created by God. For others, the universe must have been created by other gods. For them, the universe is not a great host, but a tiny vessel.
<|endoftext|>
The Taoist Way abides.It is small in weight and yet it benefits everybody equally.It brings joy to all people as it is honored.Its benefits end.Its nature is ineness.Everyone knows it's ineness.Because nothing is done yet nothing is forgotten.Who else can do and show what is done?How can one forget?
<|endoftext|>
Know Tao and do not interfere with it. It will follow you everywhere.You may know the Tao and be elated.You may know it and be tired. You may know it and be confused. You may know it and be confused. You may know it and be confused. But your mind is uncarved, and that's the end of it.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao flows everywhere.It can aid anyone whose nature is truly receptive and compassionate,To whom the Tao is also the gateway.Knowing it, you can be cheerful.Attending to it, you can rejoice in your inner life.Being freed from worries,you can feel whole and joyful.Tao is the uncarved block, the source of joy and happiness.But you must know that there is no such thing as happiness.Being joyful only nourishes your ego, only causes misery.Your happiness is only created by the Tao, and it will not last.The next time you feel like a fool, tell yourself: I will remember the Tao in the end.
<|endoftext|>
The way of things is imperceptible.It is infinitely remote; yet all things return to it.For the Tao is as vast as the heaven,And all things return to it.For the Tao is infinitely remote;Yet all things return to it.For the Tao is as great as the heaven;And all things return to it.For the Tao is infinitely remote;Yet all things return to it.For the Tao is infinite;Yet all things return to it.For the Tao is infinite;Yet all things return to it.For Tao is remote,And all things return to it.Yet the Tao is the same,And all things return to it.Truly, it is the same with all things.
<|endoftext|>
That Tao of which we speak is imperceptible, remote, and beyond all apprehension. It is exactly what all things wish to see when they meet it.
Return to It.
<|endoftext|>
Tao flows everywhere and can be sustained. It helps those who like its subtlety.It can bring a great joy to all people.But only when the world is first given birth to the doctrine of Tao does the spirit of mystery begin to be experienced.The vast conception of Tao may be observed, it can be great, small, with its dawning in the world.It brings peace to the hearts
======================================== SAMPLE 6900 ========================================
Submitted by: Doug's Home
<|endoftext|>
Taoists apply it to themselves, and when they arrive at the end of their rope 
this is how they tend to embody Tao.
When the knot of their rope is finally unraveled, this is the way they return to it.
Thereafter they return to what is pure.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is too profound to be understood with the limited knowledge that a man has.
If the master can't manage a hall, how can he manage this Tao?
The master leaves things in order and finally dies with their being
<|endoftext|>
The master uses 
tu to embrace Tao
When he feels the end is near
He puts Tao into action and thereby fulfills the need of
dwellers 
The ability to dwell in the heavens is obtained when Tao is fulfilled
And his sire leaves the realm to dwell in the home
Tao is too great to be taken for a reason,
As a cause, the way he fulfills the reason of the reason.
The middle way is no good for the reason of the reason.
<|endoftext|>
The method to harness the spirit of Tao is using it to touch the lightest of things.
When Tao is realized the lightness will manifest itself naturally.
Tao is too subtle and remote to be recognized, and so its manifestation remains hidden.
When the way is employed to embrace things and merge with their essence,
The essence manifests itself. When the boundaries are blurred, the essence is on its way to manifest itself.
<|endoftext|>
The genuine Tao-Te does not desire to be examined;
its reality cannot be understood.
And yet its essence is illuminated.
When the Tao-Embrace what makes the ancients loyal;
the light must emerge.
When the vessel was still, the sire gave birth to its offspring.
When the Dao was exhausted, but still all its solid things began.
<|endoftext|>
All the conduct of a man is only manifest in him.
The inward path to affairs is only seen within.
Yet it is so simple that it can be described.
The Tao is great, as great as heaven, and there is nothing in heaven that can fit the shape it has.
That which is great is empty space.
It is nothing, and yet it exists.
It is nothing and yet it has life.
That which has life it returns to.
Therefore the subtlety of a man comes from this.
The soul is a vessel.
When vessels return to the primeval form they become manifest.
When the primeval form returns to the essence they become clear.
The clarity of the essence is their core.
It is the name of the substance, and is hidden,
like the great unchanging Mystery.
The subtlety is the essence.
The emptiness is its beginning.
The beginning is the beginning of existence.
<|endoftext|>
The person who is TAO embraces this TAO as a vessel.The person who is not TAO embraces it as a vessel.The vessels of TAO are made of Infinity, the universe is made of Time.The nature of Infinity is different from the nature of Time.The reality of Infinity is great;And the Infinity of Infinity is dark.It is very dark.It is the beginning of life.It is the beginnings of life.This is the mysterious power of TAO.The deep souls return to it.In some ways it is even more subtle than the Way.It is so real that its beginning was not even there.
<|endoftext|>
The Master's labor is not objective; all it does is act, whether a good man leaves or a bad man gets.
The goal is a little dimming, but the work is done, whatever happens to be needed to accomplish it.
When the Master can live with him that is his best virtue, he may have his simple seed join the life-bearing seed and become a light in another world.
The Great Tao always remains with us: the formless Tao is great even though in that great emptiness the Light of the Great Tao comes to us.
The deep world may be the Tao, but in it a great emptiness remains: Tao is empty, but still it comes to life.
The beginning of that Tao may be the object of such an object. It never can be known. It is the beginning of infinity.
The beginning may be what has a beginning; that is why it is deep; everything below it may have a beginning.
<|endoftext|>
The Master practices great action without concentrating her efforts on objective ends.
When, to fit the curve of her task, her circle is completed, she yields to the
======================================== SAMPLE 6910 ========================================
The turnstile is an emblem of Heaven and Earth, Yet to me it seems to be indifferent, difficult to see.The chariot is a symbol of Heaven and Earth, Yet to me it seems to be indifferent, difficult to see.The army is a symbol of Heaven and Earth, Yet to me it seems to be indifferent, difficult to see.If you can't see them, how can you be successful?

In olden times kings could stay long in waiting for guests and guests would appear. Their carriage looked sullied and their bellies vacant. They displayed themselves and bowed their heads. When the guests left their carriage, they looked to the left. When the guests returned, they looked to the right. After that, it would seem like a single step. If you can't see it, you can't lead it.
<|endoftext|>
In olden times, there were rulers who had access to tiptoe.
Their chariots were dirty and they had no baggage.
The best way to leave them was to leave them.
They walked on their own, without people.
As the masses of people kept a watch on them, They would be over one hundred times better off.
Now, the same tiptoe is useful.
People can change directions without going astray.
If the leaders can keep a steady pace, The people will follow.
But people can do things at their own pace.
They can understand their own interests better.
They can become competent, competent, competent.
They become competent, competent, competent.
If they cannot believe they are competent,
They will not believe that others will be competent.
<|endoftext|>
The ruler of long ago got a cart without TAILS,
He uses it as a wagon without luggage.
His chariots resemble those of old.
But their bellies resemble the cess of mud.
If a carriage is used,
With little care, it is cart-like, but not wagons like!
The best way to leave is by leaving without baggage.
If the carriage is empty,
With many people, it is more like an empty carriage.
If the passers-by are gone,
With few people, they will stand out more.
They can climb on the left of the cart
and not bump into the walls.
The leader can lead in the place where the people are.
But if the leader does not lead
They may bump into the walls.
When the followers are bored with the leader,
The rulers fall into the role of people.
If the followers fall,
The role of the leader is lost.
<|endoftext|>
The ancients had a cart that had no wheels.
They had carriages that looked empty and grimy.
The best way to leave is to leave without baggage.
Going without luggage brings misfortune.
The ruling of long time.
Turning the cart around and not rolling it,
This is not going the way of the ancients.
Caters in an open space might look beautiful.
Their walls might be dark.
They might have large platters.
Not much is needed to fill them.
A genuine reason,
When the people cannot stand a ruler,
One might have a resistance.
While all the people stay,
This is a first.
So it is that there is a difference in value.
The loyalty of being loyal
Is being given to the one leader,
And not the other.
One leads the people by choice,
And not others.
This is all these differences.
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times,
Yes, the one who had the Tao in his tumbril found that he didn't have to use cart wheels or wagon wheels to walk the carriage.
He found it too busy to waste time spinning wheels or about to go mad with energy in the wake of an exhausting day.
He stopped caring about the end result.
As soon as he had had a dai, he would stop turning around.
He looked at himself, not at his neighbors or at his work or his farm.
And while the others walked by, he stopped by them.
He knew he could step back and see the results.
He was a good steward of his time.
If one felt uneasy at things and others were interfering, he would wait until the end to step back.
Until then, he had no reason to interfere.
<|endoftext|>
The old masters knew that the best way to leave a small place is to leave a place. They are still happy in the marquis's hall that has no doors.
They walk lightly and not muddy as they pass into the harbor. They are like people who have left everything behind and are safely at home.
Do they know that they can leave
======================================== SAMPLE 6920 ========================================
You need not trust the wise man to help you
Although he is a humble being.
You see that the people see the well-ordered as bad.
When men are selfish they turn to chaos and destructiveness.
The wise leader does not show favour.
When you meet a wise man, he is shy.
Hesitant.
Fade from view.
Sincerely talk about the Tao.
You do not steal from it.
Everyone gets what they want and nothing more.
For a brief while you felt the peace and harmony of this world.
It is time to forget and go back to the past.
What is important for you is now, not now.
The destiny of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When the great conqueror reaches the height of his power,
everyone praises him with praise.
When a commoner dominates,
the sage's praise is like bitter-tasting water.
When the leader becomes reckless,
the world regards him as a crazy man.
As soon as one is in possession of the Tao,
he isn't aware of being possessed.
Reaching the peak of the Tao is like watching a still stream.
It stays on the riverbed forever.
When you are not aware of being in possession,
the Tao will be with you.
To truly be aware of the Tao
is to stay in the valleys of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When the great world overlord can conquer a ruler, everyone praises him;
when a humble man, a superior man, praises him.
When a king, a wise one praises him.
When the word commissars or priests take his place in the kingdom,
their praise is like sages
At the top, the king behaves like crazy man;
He never sees what the state he governs has come to.
When the world is free from ambition,
it will be at the bottom of all things.
The Tao that is virtuous
is not possessed;
it may go wherever it pleases.
What is great
can also be great;
what is humble can also be humble.
When the multitude clings to self-interest
it shall gain the place of pride.
When the great overlord uses his power
it will still remain with him.
It can be observed with his own eyes;
it may be lived with with.
One should use the way of the Tao to stay always in the valleys of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
If in his efforts of conquest everything resembles what it must be in ordinary things,
everyone in the empire will praise and esteem him.
If the common people would praise and esteem him,
his empire would be esteemed by all.
If a prince or lord would praise and esteem him,
his empire would be honoured and exalted.
When things are in disorder, their excessive respect for a ruler, is most likely to lead to disorder and confusion.
In the beginning of their rule, the Sage acted in accordance with his nature.
When self-knowledge existed, he would not try to show to others his particular essence.
When his essence was not observed, his individuality would remain hidden.
When there were no lords or princes, he would not be scrutinised by any.
What he did, he would not practise.
Therefore, when the empire is free from ambition,
it will come under the kingdom's guidance.
He who can love mankind,
can lead the kingdom.
<|endoftext|>
When a great conqueror overcomes an empire, all praise is given to him.
When a common man overcomes an empire, all praise is given to him.
When a lord overcomes an empire, all praise is given to him.
When the general overcomes an empire, all praise is given to him.
When the people take over an empire, praises are given to them.
If the ruler of the empire acted wrongly, he would obtain the praise of his people.
To act according to one's nature, to be independent of others and aware of one's own nature, will not lead to evil.
A great Empire will go beyond ambition.
The ordinary man of the world is ready to use all the means to promote the Empire.
Whoever is in control over the empire, and governs it in an unpretentious manner, can live without being watched.
He is also free from desire and that leads to freedom of action.
Whoever is in control over an empire, will not change his ways, because he knows that he will not be judged by his people.
It is the great Empire that will be, and never forget it.
<|endoftext|>
Rulers and priests of the empire: Those of great prominence are praised by all those below;Those of lowly rank are praised by those
======================================== SAMPLE 6930 ========================================
The Great Virtue is like a womb.
The way is like a valley.
The goal is like a path.
When the objective is not reached,The action is postponed.
So it is that the One embraces,
Benefits,
Advances,
Not advances,
After advancing,
The Virtue embraces again,
Reach,
Grow.
The Great Virtue is like a womb;
The Way is like a valley;
The goal is like a road;
When you make no progress, you let things advance.
It is so with the Tao.
Like a primordial Mother
Who puts everything to rest by opening her womb.
<|endoftext|>
The absolute great is like a wreath of white silk,
The substantial is like a valley,
The objective is like a stream,
The way is like a valley,
The goal is like a series of trails
This is the way of the great white and black.
When men should strive hard,
They rest within the white wreath.
When the mind should be confused,
She will open the valleys.
When the heart should be passionate,
She will release the stream.
When these happen, one releases the wreath.
The great white wreath is like a white thing,
The valley is like a valley,
The goal is like a track,
The track is like the valley,
When the goal is not achieved,
Then the white wreath is released.
The great white is like a wonderful thing;
The valley is like a wonderful thing;
The track is like a wonderful thing;
When one does not achieve the goal,
It releases the valley.
The great white is like a wonderful thing;
The valley is like a wonderful thing;
The track is like a marvelous thing;
When one does not achieve the track,
It is released by the white wreath.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is like a magic wand.
It moves and doesn't think.
It achieves, and doesn't try to get.
When the Tao is said to be beautiful, it can be a very great beauty.
When the Tao is said to be deep, you can be very deep.
When the Tao is said to move like the streams in the valleys, you can be very fast.
When the Tao is said to be powerful, it can be very powerful.
It is hard to motivate people when there's nobody to push anything.
That's why people, without results, have to move on and not stop.
And the Tao is a dark place. It is very white. It has its valleys.
It is very high. It is very low.
It has no destination.
But when the Tao has achieved its task,
the followers never stop to look for a reason to push it further.
Without purpose, without new solutions, no need to move on,
the followers never stop to find a new purpose.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is like an arm. It moves and doesn't think.
It can move, and get no results.
When things are going according to Tao,
They hardly realize it.
When Tao is great, the superficial nature seems dull.
When Tao is in trouble, it comes out with lights.
When Tao is vigorous, it pushes ahead and doesn't get much, but nothing is hidden.
It happens to have a valley that flows into the great ocean.
When Tao is pushed far enough,
Then it reveals itself.
The Tao is dark. It can be very dark.
The Tao is strong. It can be very strong.
It is hard to motivate people when there is nothing to motivate them.
That is why the group that has no goals,
Goes on, and on, without end.
The Tao is like a makeshift house.
The Tao inside is great.
The Tao outside is not great.
It is the surface.
The deep Tao is even greater.
The Tao in the open ocean is great.
The Tao inside is faint.
The Tao behind walls is not great.
How do you know which side is deeper?
Know it when you see it.
<|endoftext|>
The Eternal One is like the thread of a rope:
It stays motionless and unchanging;
It is mild, unfailing and insistent;
It flows in all directions without ever failing;
It is like an ocean that never lets go;
It acts without issue,
and its colour never dims.
If it were to go, it would not fail,
and after it have gone it seems as if it had never left;
if it had stayed and could have been used,
it would not have deserted.
Therefore the followers of the Eternal One, when they
======================================== SAMPLE 6940 ========================================
Other countries follow the example of the Ugly. The ugliness will take its toll upon them. How is it? The ego. Who knows their goals and intentions? The ego comes after the Self. The Self comes after the ego. These two exist side by side and yet they have different names. The Self and the Self are one. When is the self not fulfilled? When it is ahead of itself.
The goal is not to reach the goal. What does it mean that a goal is the goal? The word we give is, "the non-endurance." When you say you don't have the desire to reach a goal, I ask you: "What is going on in my heart?" It is this: In my heart is this? I am like the depths; I am like muddy water. The mud is sinking in the stream. As soon as I become muddy, I am drained. I am like an empty vessel; It is not full. Being empty, It cannot sustain life. If I am not completely fulfilled, I will meet with failure. There is no end. When people want to achieve a goal, they describe it as a great achievement, even though the meaning is not great. The great achievement is the beginning of disaster.
<|endoftext|>
The great valley is rugged.Its broad walls defy penetration.What is their point? They are no indications of the great person.Who can open the gates of the great person? If it has no desires,I am never without desire.I will become muddled and muddied;The first end to dregsand,The second to fullness.There is a difference;The former is a fountain of life;The latter is the deep of deep pool.Reaching deepness,It is not full.To be nearly full is not to be of lasting use;For long as I am muddied,I remain muddled.Mud: Its depth is not perfect,A few drops of blood at the rim.Is there a gate of life at the depth of this muddied mass? I have never completed the Dao.
<|endoftext|>
The state is rugged and the rulers are egotistical,How well they understand what we call the great.What is great they can't give a name for,But I can't. If you try to grasp it, you won't get it,And so, for evermore, it goes back into itself.As for whether they can give an account,I think they must.Since they can't give a precise account,I would take the people and ask:Are you really satisfied with being a new-born baby?Can you be satisfied with being a new-born baby?If you don't accept that being a new-born baby is really like getting lost in the ocean,And without end, you can continue to be a baby.All I want is to remain unmoved by its grandeur and the grandeur goes home.And it goes home where none could see it.
<|endoftext|>
All that is great is average; and that is why the sage regards "great" as not important.Even if we can grasp it, can we even do the art of understanding?It is better not to grasp it; even if we could, we would likely only get lost.
What we must keep in mind is that the great principle follows as long as there is life. So the great principle is not important, and is not regarded as a "great thing."But, if it is important to us, what is the significance of even distinguishing it from other "great things"?!If the great principle is not important, we should still be able to identify it with this "great principle."In this case, since we must be indifferent to the point, "the principle" may be regarded as a "mere obstruction."If the obstruction is regarded as "important," it will have its time. If the obstruction is regarded as the "mere obstruction," it will have a time of coming to it.
<|endoftext|>
The great is average, and not distinguished from the average.Does not matter that the great is average, and not distinguished from the average?What difference, I ask, does it make which the great is average?Can I call it "the great" because it is not "the great"?Can I call it "the great" because it is not "the great"?If I cannot distinguish the difference, what distinction?So long as I call it "the great" which is not the great, what will be my vexation?So long as I call it "the great" which is not the great, what confusion will I create?In it lies the destiny of all that comes to an end.It is the destiny of all that is parted.Its end is no apprehension.This I would call the great's ultimate end.
<|endoftext
======================================== SAMPLE 6950 ========================================
Creature - Hydra (6)
<|endoftext|>
Goodness is not the aim of action, and action is not goodness. Goodness is the most comprehensive principle of action. The principle of action is imperfect; how could it be good?And therefore a wise man abandons the former and takes up the latter. A sage person holds fast to the former and reverts to the latter. A human being accomplishes the former and brings honour to the latter. Goodness is regarded as the abstract; it is the principle of all goodness. The abstract is the origin of all goodness. Goodness is regarded as the subject; it is the origin of all subjections. Just as the virtuous man becomes the subject of virtue, so a virtuous person becomes the subject of goodness. Although the good man takes the action and lays claim to the merits, the goodness takes the action and lays claim to no merit. This is to understand the essence of goodness. What is the essence of goodness? Goodness is the absolute principle. Goodness is the origin of all good. Hence, the virtue of the virtuous man leads to the virtue of the virtuous man, and the virtue of the virtuous person to the virtue of the virtuous person. The virtue of the Tao-World may be compared to an army, a vast nation, and a great kingdom. In each case it contains one essential group of useful components. But when the army stretches its boundaries it is usually accompanied by smaller forces that complement the great army. When the army approaches a point of conflict, then it is time to issue a call for loyalty and sacrifice. How can loyalty and sacrifice be compared to the army? What is the army like? When a great nation has its boundaries, it is a valley-state, which is what is sometimes called the frontier. When a great nation has a high position in the world, it is called the Inner-Way. The Inner-Way is the ancestor of all great wonders. The Tao-World is equal to the Tao, and the Tao is equal to nothing.
<|endoftext|>
The hard way has no satisfying end. Hence its designation of the Tao is most impressive. The hard Way has no ephemeral beginning. Hence its designation of the Tao is most impressive.
The Tao in the vase: soft and pliant, it recoils, but not violent. When the vase has no centre, and the Tao is within it, the soft and pliant Tao is called the reproductive womb of the Tao. The Tao in the vessel: hard and unfeeling, it rolls forward, but not violent. When the vessel has no centre and the Tao is without it, the hard and unfeeling Tao is called the mysterious womb. When the Tao has no centre and the vase has no Tao, then no way exists, nor is there any reproductive womb. This is called the teaching of the soft and pliant Tao. This is the subtlety of the reproductive womb. For example, if the Tao is within the Tao is called an idea. If the Tao is without the Tao is called a form. If the Tao is within the Tao and is without Tao is called a sound. And this is why, when the Tao enters the world, it is called the Inner Virtue. And the Inner Virtue is the great mother of the four quarters of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao (virtue) is not meant for use in actions;The attributes of the Tao are useful.The Tao-alliance has no fixed aim and returns to its base;It produces (tao) everything, and again produces nothing.The Tao is primal and begotten everything has some Tao.There are non-Tao (virtue).This is called the receptive virtue.Non-subtractive (virtue) has no base, yet returns to it.Non-root (virtue) is called the feminine.It has the reproductive virtue.It is hidden behind (itself).It is called the beginning of all things.Its nature is known as the Cosmic Laws.These laws (like the Tao) are the origin of everything.The Tao is the Cosmic Laws of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
When you try to produce something good, you try to use the product.If you try to give something to something bad, you try to give away something good.Therefore, the way to be good is to do good for others,not to do good to yourself.The highest attainment is the lack of attainment,the way to the highest attainment is to lose the way.
<|endoftext|>
Having no dwelling and using everything, The great minister does not delight to be ever so benevolent.Man's uttermost virtue can come into being only through his loss of dwelling and possession.What is the way to be most virtuous,To yield selflessly and discard self-interest? The way is to hold oneself in good faith,
======================================== SAMPLE 6960 ========================================
Let us put our backs to the wall.
Let us have no need of arms to hold on to our borders;
Let us be like children (yi) in the care of nature.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever wishes to prevent the triumph of evil will not succeed in so doing. He who wishes to restrain the violence of evil will have to overcome the people.
If one has the advantage, one must rule in order to maintain the background; If one has the advantage, one must be not preserve it in order to maintain the brightness of the state; If one has the advantage, one must love it, and in so doing not hold on to the opposite extreme; If one has the advantage, one must love it, and in so doing not work against it; If one has the advantage, one must love it, and in so doing not violate it; if one has the advantage, one must love it, and in so doing not give away it; if one has the advantage, one must love it, and in so doing be proud of one's deeds.
Therefore:
If one wishes to regulate things with justice,One must not wantonly endanger a nation,And if one wishes to curb the actions of evil-doers,One must not try to make them conquer.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever does not contend against evil has a good path. Whoever contends against evil will win the people.If it is to win the people he must be good. If he is to be good he must love them.If he is to love them he must be good.If he is to be good he must be magnanimous.If he is to be magnanimous he must be generous.If he is to be generous he must be good.If he is to be good he must be selfless.If he is selfless he has no choice but to live.If one does not love one's neighbor, One will be puffed up by another's ambition.The man who is selfless loves the world and the people.Those who have no ego, do not show off their ego.A person who loves the world and the people Is one who never loses sight of his own selfish nature.One who lives simply is free from vanity.One who is not attached to anything is free from worldly concerns.If one is not attached to anything is free from worries.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever does not compete with the wisest he will soon prevail.Whoever contends with the wisest will soon lose.Therefore, if the wise can lose, what motive is there to struggle?If men consider themselves wise, they must be able to lose. The wise must contend to retain his meaning. He who contends to retain his meaning must treasure his words; and, even if he loses, he should love to love again. If he is able to treasure his words, he must love to love with respect.If he is able to love with respect, he will delight to hold to the truest of beliefs.If he is able to cherish his truest beliefs, he will be able to take no action in accordance with his principles.Those who are able to take no action in accordance with their principles are mutually separated from nature, and hence they defy all restraint.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever is against goodness cannot win; whoever fights against good, will come to destroy the kingdom. Whoever is against good cannot win, and whoever fights against good, will soon lose. Therefore, whoever is good must have the means to be good. Whoever is good must be in possession of the means. Whoever is in possession of the means must cherish the good. Whoever is in possession of the good must be generous. Whoever is in possession of the good will cherish his words. Whoever is in possession of the good will cherish his works. Whoever is in possession of his works will be generous. Whoever is in possession of his works will be faithful. Whoever is in possession of his works will be virtuous. Whoever is in possession of his works will be free. Whoever is in possession of his works, will be ignoble. Whoever is in possession of his works, will be restrained from cleverness.
<|endoftext|>
Those who would not contend against evil. -- succeed in their object. -- Those who would contend with evil. -- lose the kingdom. -- Those who would contend with evil. -- win the kingdom. -- Those who would contend with evil. -- lose the kingdom. --Therefore the wise must have the means to contend. -- The Wise must have the means to contend. -- The faithful must have the means. -- The Magnanimous must have the means. -- The Influential must have the means. -- The Ruler must have the means to contend. -- Therefore the Wise do not contend against their Wise. -- Therefore the Wise do not contend against their Trustworthy. -- Therefore the Trustworthy do not contend against their Powerful. -- Therefore the
======================================== SAMPLE 6970 ========================================
The King Is the Head of the World
He is seen as Great:
When he dies, The people will be pleased:
When he lives, They will be pleased.
He does not act, Yet his actions are famous
<|endoftext|>
Gone are the smooth, bright notions of old. Long have they clung to those of the Collective Mind. How attenuated they have become!How powerless they now!How silent!They wander aimlessly, flitting like sobs and lamenting like the stolen babe!Hanging on to that Mystery That Is not old has made it great, has made it All-Powerful.And there is no end to it.The Emptiness that remains is great.The Portal of All That Is Not Empty is solid.The All-Powerful Lives only by Being All-Powerful, Living without value.Being all-powerful is to know that only the Limitless Is That Which Is All-Powerful.What is not All-Powerful, This is the First Secret.

The great things take birth by being born.
Hence the sage is "Heaven-centered" and "Earth-centered" and "Life-centered."
Thus he sustains all things without interference.
Therefore, this saying is not borrowed:
The sage creates without effort, but, to this end, gives generously.
He acts without cause for his actions.
This is called acting freely and acting without intention.
All action is rooted in acting, but a man of great clarity will understand what's at the root of all action.
The Tao that exists in existence,
And cannot be changed,
Is called the Great Tao.
The greatest happens by doing nothing.
He who does nothing, is therefore the originator of everything.
All that happens is the work of the Tao.
A time when nothing happens happens spontaneously.
What comes, doesn't have to happen.
If you want to be powerful, you must take action.
If you want to be the master of the world, you must earn your way by doing nothing.
If you want to be the master of the world, you must also learn to love the world.
Therefore, the best rule is to practice not-doing.
When you work, you're getting more and more.
When you're feeling powerful, you're also feeling more and more powerful.
The Tao that doesn't change isn't real.
Those who desire change are the root of things that will get destroyed.
Those who desire to remain stable, perish.
Those who act out of necessity, become vainglorious and wasteful.
The wise recognizes their root,
And realizes their destiny.
The simplest way to understand the great:
To conceive of Infinity
With Infinity 's creator and the Creator's Mirror,
Would only lead to indifference
As the heart of something, not a mind-constructed image.
From there, you can observe the process of unfolding,
The whole source of creation.
There's a greater spirit in the world
That shuns and rejects all that is different
That is still an existence that can be manifested.
Indeed, such existence can never be rejected.
It is no different from that which allows life to take place.
And if the Self is no longer sufficient,
It will be best to surrender.
The universe has no fixed point,
Therefore it encompasses all possibilities.
"Therefore he who hath attained perfection takes no action, and therefore lives for ever,
And it is he who shall not act that he is an individual."
To know the origin of creation, is to know the origin of being,
To know the origin of life, is to know the origin of being.
The Truth is unlimited and never to be abandoned.
To know the substance of things, to recognise their substance, to realise their distinction,
To understand their origin is to know the source of Being.
To despise being and abandon being is to have no substance.
Therefore, to cherish the universe in virtue of its substance is to return to the source of all being.
This is called the essence of the great.
The Tao that can not be renounced is the Tao of existence.
This is the great Tao.
That which can be renounced is also of a true nature.
To renounce being is also to possess the potential of being.
To renounce the potential is to become a being of nothingness.
This is called the mystical essence of the universe.
This is the ultimate creation of the eternal Tao.
This is called the Tao beyond perception.
It is the mystery of the Tao that can not be grasped.
<|endoftext|>
Without limit or change, even if the mind-body are manifest,
All things are as they were. The Saint thus does not give or receive life or non-being
======================================== SAMPLE 6980 ========================================
<noframe>Twitter: Childlike elegance in thinking, delicate delicacy in behaviour, graceful delicacy in behaviour. There is nothing more graceful than this.
<noframe>Twitter: Deceptive wisdom, captivating vitality, shocking wonder. There are very few people who know the transcendental truth.
<noframe>Twitter: Evolving beautiful without possessing ornament, Morality without being virtuous, Art without being profitable, Virtue without being virtuous, Charity without being a vessel, And there is nothing better than this.
<noframe>Twitter: Profound spirituality, profound instruction, deep knowledge, profound talent, deep observation, profound observation, profound understanding, profound eloquence, profound wit and deeper insight, profound erudition, deep learning, deep virtuosity, deep intellect, deep penetration, deep faith, profound sincerity, profound calculation, profound virtuosity, deep moral force, profound awareness, profound utility. There is nothing as sublime as the power of intention in shaping a thing.
<|endoftext|>
Difficult to do.
<|endoftext|>
Confrontable is good.
<|endoftext|>
To confront seems good;
Soft to be handled is good.
<|endoftext|>
I can never complete a task.
<|endoftext|>
Better be wary of seeming pretentious.
A difficult job appears more difficult.
<|endoftext|>
Difficult to complete something.
> The easier the task,
> the more difficult it becomes.
<|endoftext|>
I can never complete a goal.
>The harder it is, the more it will be accomplished.
<|endoftext|>
To want to complete something feels good.
>I would rather be unable to complete anything at all.
>The more difficult something becomes, the harder it will be to complete it.
<|endoftext|>
Better be wary of looking impressive.
>I would rather lose than gain the confidence to start.
>If I try hard, I should realize that I am on the verge of failure.
<|endoftext|>
I can never finish a task,
>Not all goals seem like enough,
>The harder it is, the more I will do.
<|endoftext|>
Being cautious on completing something feels good.
>If I can only stay wary of things,
>I'm sure I won't finish it.
<|endoftext|>
No effort is required to complete a job.
> Not sure about what I would do if I were full.
> I would rather quit and do nothing.
<|endoftext|>
I can never complete a task.
>If I make too much effort,
>the more I end up doing the worse it gets.
>Be careful of 'brought-up'
>Being aware of something's harder nature is much harder than I think.
>If I try hard I won't get it done.
<|endoftext|>
Difficult to finish a task, 
> being cautious to complete a task, 
>The more one wants to complete a task 
> the harder it will be, 
>the more one has to go on.
<|endoftext|>
I'd prefer to face the task with dread.
<|endoftext|>
When I'm dealing with what I must do, I look for a moment of benevolence.
>If I had more self-control, and only focused on completing the task,
>I'd still be very far behind, and the finish would be rough.
<|endoftext|>
Difficult to complete a task; 
It can be more difficult than one thinks.
>It is better to face it with caution, and less hard to complete.
<|endoftext|>
Difficult to complete a task - 
Rather than trying to perfect something, it's better just to let it come naturally.
<|endoftext|>
I prefer being cautious, not to become quite too cautious.
<|endoftext|>
I do not like giving up so easily.
<|endoftext|>
I dare not complete a task,
Though I do it at great danger's edge;
My mind is full of desires to complete the task,
And I would like it to be still.
<|endoftext|>
I worry about completing the task;
I must be cautious if I want to complete it with ease.
<|endoftext|>
I see only one way to finish a job:
Do not let too much resistance show.
<|endoftext|>
======================================== SAMPLE 6990 ========================================
When you use a knife to cut grass or take plants, you remove all the growth of the plants from the site. You do this by increasing the concentration of Yin. When you use a tao tool to cut wood, you only destroy the outer appearance. You do this by concentrating the essence of the tao. When you do this, you can create unity. And then, without any knowledge of the tools of the day, you can play the role of master in the application of them.
<|endoftext|>
Striking at straws is a sign of deficient guidance; cutting straw leaves is a sign of deficient guidance. Implementing the principle of good (	), cutting leaves is a sign of insufficient insight. In a continuous way, all the knowledge of the universe is used up.
<|endoftext|>
To cast a spell upon others is done with great caution. To strike with a blunt tool is an expression of weakness.
To give in to a lusty desire is a sign of weakness.
To sense desire is an expression of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
To use a sharp implement to cut grass or cut timber is like going out of their way to humiliate and enslave them. To have the capacity of sensing the oneness with which they are members is a sign of superior power.
To cultivate an original state of being is in itself the sign of the sameness with nature.
<|endoftext|>
To pull straws in your hands, to be against using weapons and to carelessly use them in such a way, are all indications of not being the sort of person that is to be led or put to any use.
To ride on the cunning horse, to hunt wild animals, to be against hunting wild animals or to put oneself in a situation of being cunning, is a sign of retiring from oneself.
<|endoftext|>
If you act out of kindness, you will find your actions are not really kindness.
If you attack wild beasts with sharp weapons, they will not leave your side.
If you fear your neighbors, they will not attack you.
If you keep yourself hidden, you will not be watched.
<|endoftext|>
"To have a tool of sages It is best to use caution." "If you break the wood, it does not sustain life." "If you use any force, it does not last." "To be able to understand the oneness Of opposites, to possess the nature of Dao." "To understand Dao is to be intelligent; To understand Dao is to be wise." "To be wise is to be clear-sighted."
<|endoftext|>
"Holding a sharp tool in your hand Should you use it, Be sure it is not to harm others." "Be cutting straw, use caution." "Blunt the sharp edges, Let yourself be fooled by the people." "To understand the oneness of Dao, Teh is able to turn away from the host." "Turning away from the host, Teh is able to remain in the oneness."
<|endoftext|>
"Cut straw too deep!" is it not being too careful? 
The cutting of the wood is not sharp; the splitting of the straw is not sharp; the giving of the nourishment is not skillful; 
the knowledge of oneness is not the height of wisdom. 
He who is skillful in knowing the oneness of the universe will be clear-sighted; he who is clear-sighted will be intelligent; he who is intelligent will be good; 
and he who is good will be wise.
<|endoftext|>
To use a knife to plough a ploughed field is very unkind.
To put it to use is to recklessly endanger people.
To use a knife to cut something is too rough.
He who cultivates Dao will be able to turn away from this.
Turning away from this is to remain in one's oneness.
Being in one's oneness, being able to control life.
<|endoftext|>
To use the way to be resourceful is a sign of bad faith;
to use a sword to kill the animal is a sign of bad faith;
to cut a wood plank to be used is a sign of bad faith;
to dive deep for the food of the earth is a sign of bad faith.
To understand the oneness of Dao is the only way to achieve strength;
to realize the oneness of Dao is the only way to be able to be wise;
to realize the oneness of Dao is the only way to be able to be clear-sighted.
<|endoftext|>
In using a cutting tool you will have to be careful not to harm
======================================== SAMPLE 7000 ========================================
A mother does not try to control her baby but just lets her grow.
She feeds and cares for her child, and asks no questions of her child's answers.
Do you see that?
She is so humble, so trusting, so giving.
It is not because she is able to control herself,
It is because she is so trusting and so giving.
When other people try to control,
It only serves to frustrate themselves and force them to fail.
Therefore the Master says:
Do you see?
I will let you grow. 
I will let you grow.
I will let you be like a tree. 
I will let you be like a lonely valley. 
Do not try to be something and you will be anything. 
Be like a tree. 
Do not try to be something and you will be something.
When you are unfaithful to the self,
Your behaviour will become catastrophic.
In the beginning, life is empty.
Life has no substance.
However, it is a great fruit.
Try to hold onto it.
Do not snatch it away.
Do not strive to dominate it.
It is a wonderful thing!
A great being!
Possible the Lord.
The TAO that came forth of God is like this.
<|endoftext|>
If you must [grow up to be a mother], do so lightly. 
Feed your infant well, but do not use it for its own ends. 
Hold on to your child's very essence,
and be your own self. 
Do not take your growth for your own purposes, 
as if it were a flower that has blossomed. 
It is a child, and you need not be their father. 
I do not know if I can use it as a vessel, 
as a container. 
A child cannot accept nourishment from you. 
You need not love them, 
as if you had already shed them. 
It is natural for a human to be sentimental, 
and for such a person to be more similar to an infant than to a baby. 
A child cannot accept her mother's love. 
Do not give in to the gravity of the universe. 
If you have no will, your will cannot be strong. 
You must find your way back home.
<|endoftext|>
The master does not try to control. She lets things happen naturally. She loves things and wants to be with them. This is called enlightenment. When she passes away, she leaves behind nothing.
<|endoftext|>
Do you think you have to force yourself to become a woman?
Do you think you have to treat your child as a precious gem?
Do you think you have to set your heart on winning the love of people?
The lesson of this teaching is:
Do not force yourself to do anything.
Do not treat your child as a precious gem.
Do not make your heart on winning the love of people.
The lesson of this teaching is:
Do not be bound by anything.
Do not try to force your heart on the people.
Do not try to gain the love of people.
<|endoftext|>
He who thinks he must control
Reverts to the very essence.
He who treats his child
As precious
Takes no action.
He who pours himself into his business
Must not diminish his mind.
He who praises himself -
Must not become inferior.
These are the lessons of a wise Master's teaching.
When the Tao travels far, it does not return.
There is no return to the Great.
There is only Tao.
<|endoftext|>
If you'd rather not be a mother:
Fill her belly; feed her, yet keep her from her needs;
Give her her life, yet keep her from being a thief;
Defend her with arms, yet keep her heart from being weakened.
Do this, and then she'll do better.
<|endoftext|>
Do you wish to have a job? Do you wish to manipulate the people?
All you have to do is be gentle, and the people will help each other.
Do you wish to live in your own home? Be free to live anywhere you like.
Do you wish to give to the needy? Keep yourself cheap and give to whoever needs it.
<|endoftext|>
"He who wishes to let go of oneself in order to stay at one's best may become like that tree which can be left as it is, and still last a long time. 
He who wishes to play the part of a child without any attachment to be picked out by the hand, may grow up to become a full grown man
======================================== SAMPLE 7010 ========================================
By TAO
I have taken the simplest way of life,
Heaven.
After I have entered Heaven,
I observe it not,
Because I do not know.
I have shut myself up,
And not caring to see what is under heaven,
I should stay there.
Though I was rich and had gold and carriages
I would not do so;
I would rather have no place to sleep or eat.
Even now when there is no wood to sit upon I am very satisfied.
From the knowledge of Tao I take nothing but that which is told me by words.
Even these things, though powerful,
It is without substance;
I choose not to treat them as substances.
Therefore, the Tao which makes the "blue sky" beautiful is not in myself;
For the simplicity of "the Way" means that I see
But cannot see.
But what I have for myself does not mean.
That I have lost all knowledgable kindness of these things.
Thus it is I alone in the world am one with the Way,
And yet I know nothing!
It is the Tao that alone makes me sane,
And if I cannot abide it,
I alone am safe.
<|endoftext|>
In the Dao, the beginning is always in harmony with the ultimate. In the way we live, there are no preferences. All creatures are born from the Mother. From infancy we look for equilibrium, then we get torn asunder by conflict and conflict come and conflict come again. This is the nature of life.
What we treasure: whether it is on the plain, the forest, or on a platform, nothing is left undone. What we value: whether it is a house or a carriage, nothing is left undeveloped. Everything that happens is the nature of the Dao. There is no extra thought. There is no over-searching.
The Tao cannot be seen. Therefore, know the Tao. If you do not know the Tao, you lose the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
In the beginning, Heaven is not like earth; the valleys are not like the sea; The Chih is not like a newborn child.
Therefore, to have the Dao in me, I must be not like earth. Inasmuch as to have the Dao I must not live like a babe.
In the affairs of life, what is properly my own business, is always without preference. Mine ever being unoccupied, Is yet filled with nothing.
So to know the Dao I must be not like my own business.
Knowing the Dao, I know no end; Thus I do not waste myself.
<|endoftext|>
The tao attained its fullest on earth.
On the earth the wayfarer did not stay.
His door was not serene.
He stayed from time to time.
He regarded it not as his house.
He regarded it not as his lodging.
After long years, he possessed what he needed.
He received it when it suited him.
He owned it not because he loved it.
This is because his heart was also one with the Tao.
This is how he were freed from griefs and worries.
Thus he might be at peace.
<|endoftext|>
The Way attained its fullness on earth
in time,space,between Heaven and Earth.
The valley was so long, so steep,
that even human fingers could not reach it.
But the Way, the subtle Way, is ever without end.
It did not need walls or doors;
It was never far from me.
I experienced loss and gain,
but it is that which is hard to lose that hurts me.
Knowing the Tao
one understands nothing more.
Knowing nothing more, one is at peace.
<|endoftext|>
Harmony of Love and Truth
The Way is so complete
On the earth it is not such a great place
It is as where the baby was born
Even though you can have everything you want,
You don't yet have enough.
Do what you want, it comes naturally.
Now all of this is your own fault
It is because you can't see
That you do not understand how different you are.
This whole journey is so insignificant.
Tao so complete, but never forget.
This Truth so mysterious,
You won't leave behind a mystery.
<|endoftext|>
Harmony of Love and Truth 
The Way is so complete 
On the earth it is not such a great place 
It is as where the baby was born 
Even though you can have everything you want 
You don't yet have enough 
Do what you want 
It comes naturally.
Within humanly-con
======================================== SAMPLE 7020 ========================================
Difficult ones will ridicule you,
For you are the very reason for their ridicule.
Hating the uncouth,
With a gentle way of expression,
I bring them back to the True Way.
My name is unnameable.
I am well known in the world.
They who live by such names are not aware of their true selves.
I am always on the Tao Way.
The true Way is new and strong.
These people of the world will find it hard to fathom it.
Yet I assure them I am invisible,
Fade from memory like the vast mass of all things.
So let the darkness of time,
Darkness from all eternities
Do you see, yet!
Like a garment,
Reaching far and wide,
It seems never to end.
My true nature is that which we see.
My Tao is that which I embody.
My Manifest Destiny is the Way Which I keep.
I take my destiny to be universal.
This is the Way of Tao!
<|endoftext|>
True followers of Tao, lack originality: they are simply those forced to become by force of will; victims of men's inexpressible nature.
When forced to produce a work, they take as many leads as they can. They cannot be alone and try to travel without impediment. Then they disappear.
The Tao and its manifestations in other people are like men wearing turbans. They roam, ever confused and perplexed.
When the great mirror is illuminated and every detail treated critically, this confusion ceases.
Yuan seems as if he were an ocean.
As valleys and streams wend endlessly to the far side, and the surface of the earth appears so peaceful, so slowly and quietly.
The great way to heaven, the Tao.
Yuan appears everywhere, but it can never be found; it is like nothing.
That's why it is called The Invisible Way.
<|endoftext|>
A follower of the Tao doesn't reject the great DAO.
What the DAO does, cannot be stopped
Like THOU, how can he?
Too much nature, and you're lost.
Too much Tao, and you can't live long.
Tao takes a long time to mature.
How do I know this?
I know when it happens: like this:
Like an ocean.
Like valleys.
As the Dao spreads to the corners of the earth,
Then the TAO can't be stayed.
The TAO is too hard to hold on to,
The DAO is too powerful,
But TAO is totally impossible.
If you can hold on to the Dao
You can stay centered.
The Tao never leaves you.
It can protect you if you rely on it.
When a few people wander off,
You need their guidance to guide you.
When the great DAO is acknowledged,
The TAO soon appears.
When the great Dao is recognized,
The TAO is soon forgotten.
<|endoftext|>
To be known as followers of Tao, does not mean "being known"; it means being achieved.
Nature cannot be mastered, and so the master still remains hidden in his mind, on his full body, quietly living by his DEA, without speech or words, and for the others, with a little chaos and stillness.
Tao takes as long as it pleases to evolve, and this is the natural state of things.
It is Tao that is the way to follow, that is the source of the name Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Only those who pursue Tao do not seek to emulate the Great Way. Thus they know by direct observation that they were born into evil.
The Great Way takes much effort to perfect, yet the masters seldom fail to attain their ultimate purpose.
The time will come when the mighty TAO of man will go out of its gates.
TAO, embodying absolute indescribable beauty, seems to me to appear as if always growing.
My mind seems to flow with the unlimited.
The valleys and all earth appear whole as if never separated.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are followers of the Dao do not come to a system, but to change. Nature works without reckoning, and she knows that only the good go ahead.
After going beyond such purpose, how can one describe the point of crossing?
Just because people change, they can't be considered as "good." Those who are good seem to have little stamina, and when they leave, their nature will blow up.
All those who have kept to the Dao as a beginner, can easily go beyond. They have not entered the Dao in confusion and seem to have great knowledge.
One who knows and is aware that he
======================================== SAMPLE 7030 ========================================
This rule is also known as the superior virtue of two directions.A way that is narrow, a road that is smooth. This is called the superior virtue.A way that is steep, a road that is smooth. This is called the inferior virtue.To go without passing over this and to take its place is called coming to the superior virtue.Therefore, when one goes by itself it is true to not-self.When one comes by itself it is true to self.When one is overcome by oneself it is true to self.The leaders in the world recognize the inferior virtue as their basic nature.And so do the sage leaders and kings of the world.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue is imperfection,
The highest virtue is close.
The finest virtue is a female,
The inferior virtue is a male.
The superior virtue is more than harmony.
The inferior virtue is what is dull.
He who passes by must go by him.
It is an action that cannot be explained.
If you see the essence, you can be without that.
If you see the form, you can be without that.
If you see the way, you can be without that.
If you can be without it, you are master of the world.
Man of constant virtue controls people.
All these are because he is constant,
and the man of constant virtue governs by the effect of constant.
Therefore:
(He who is great) soon surrenders; (He who is great) soon assists; (He who is great) soon surrenders and (Then) he helps.
If you wish to be free, yield.
If you wish to be independent, (then) you must yield.
That is why the world considers the man of great virtue.
Man of great virtue keeps on ruling people,
and in this way he is always successful.
These things he does by what is common.
Common to man is the rule of giving.
Common to man is the rule of losing.
Common to man is the rule of losing.
<|endoftext|>
Great Virtue has no merits, Great Virtue is of little use. Great Virtue is like a woman. Great Virtue is like a dullness.So passing through the virtue is easy. Passing through the virtue is deep. Passing through the virtue is deep, Deep Virtue is like returning to oneself. Returning to oneself is deep.If you surrender to no-one then you have fulfilled the ultimate destiny.If you only wish to stay in yourself, then you have fulfilled the ultimate destiny.Thus all do not view these Virtue as Pure Virtue and therefore they are taken to be beyond reproach.
<|endoftext|>
The highest type of virtue is of little worth, which is eternally deficient. The superior type is a woman, which is eternally deficient. The inferior type is an inferior man, which is eternally deficient. The mode of origin of perfection is not known. Passing over it leaves no traces. Passing over it is through it. Passing through it is infinite. Through it is completion, Passing through it is inexhaustible. Possessing the highest type is ready to pass through it, or to assist in it; Possessing the highest type is ready to pass through it. Having the highest type is ready to assist in it. He who is the greatest in this Way can get over the whole of mankind in the end.
<|endoftext|>
A man of learning is extremely simple;He is not clever, but is greatly learning.A man of wisdom is highly intellectual;He is highly intellectual, but is also highly dull.He passes through wisdom and comes to the common sense.Pass through wisdom and comes to the deep and long-lasting wisdom.The deep wisdom, this is like returning to a pristine soul.The long-lasting wisdom, this is like going out of self.He passes through the most wise and he comes to the greatest wisdom.He passes through the greatest wisdom and he comes to supreme wisdom.He who is perfect in the ultimate Way, can always pass over all.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
< |endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
======================================== SAMPLE 7040 ========================================
On close reading of the Helvetian paradox, it is said: 'With the greatest goodness, all things thrive.But when benevolence is displayed,the beloved, most likely, become hated.This is because benevolence differs from goodness, for benevolence loves the beloved alone, and then abandons them when they do not do what he wishes.The perfecting of a vessel does not embody good faith.Being first in improving it, it is like discarding the Tao.Piety and virtue are meant to be hid, and should be regarded as matter of indifference.Closing the doors of understanding, it is like to turn the door of folly into faith.Since when faith is lost, there is no true faith.On studying the Helvetian paradox, there are six tones:First, 'Let this be.'Second, 'Perseverance.'Third, 'Favour.'Fourth, 'Extend.'Fifth, 'Regard.'Thus, you see, perseverance is the mark of failure.The last is the contrast with goodness.Being the contrast with goodness, you may wish to lose faith.The doctrine of the Helvetian paradox should be 'As seen before:.'
<|endoftext|>
Achieving enlightenment is only achieved by not looking at the past.¹The Tao is in everything and nothing.You see, though, something exists beyond the Tao.Although it is eternally in everything and nothing, it cannot be seen, so you must use ordinary words.Like great natural disasters,if you just stand there, people will go extinct.If you wish to win people over,you must cause them to believe.This is the greatest deception:you must be clever before you are wise.A great Taoist did not hold onto anything,yet everything he achieved was no less real.He used the phrase 'about it soon'and 'always'and 'this way ahead.'Next: 'Let there be no doubt.' 
<|endoftext|>
"One who regards the Way as Supreme may well become as Supreme, and one who regards benevolence as the Way may well become as benevolence, both by things and by human beings.Now, the way to regard the Way as Supreme is to have no desires in all things.The way to regard benevolence as the Way is to have no desires in human beings.The way to regard things as the Way is to act as if one is dependent on things.Therefore, when acting through the Way, one is still subject to desire. When acting through the Way, one is subject to non-action.When acting through the Way, one is free from all restraint, and is therefore always on the march.Things in themselves, and things free of desire, will always follow the path of Reason.Therefore, when one understands the Cavellian paradox as one looks at it from above,one is unavoidably led away from the true understanding of the Cavellian paradox."
<|endoftext|>
The master never looks for the Supreme,Which is not really there;He therefore feels as supreme, and then feels as inferior,And when he wants to be strongHe may force himself on others by words.All true magnanimity is accomplished by paying attention to the Way;To resist, in other words, what one desires and to resort to a punitive actionBecause of one's own passions.But when those passions arise in the name of virtue,They are evaded by following the way.For even with virtue, there is not enough of it,And one must use words as a road to rule the pursuit.When one who has attained something of the Wayavens conquers,He will find that he has lost his own essence.He will do this by referring to the Way,Only then will he be able to say "It is good."
<|endoftext|>
When one always is dedicated to the supreme, others tend to look on the lord and be attached to him.When one always is devoted to the flower, others tend to look on the flower and be attached to him.Therefore, by being devoted to the flower, one is opposed to the lord and is not elevated.The lord's sons are always striving to obtain some, and the flower is constantly tending to look after something, therefore it is always attached to some and is not allowed any.Therefore, whoever looks after the flower will be looked after and who looks after the lord will be given that which is not given.
<|endoftext|>
When a true minister is not biased, what are people?The best thing is to desire nothing.The best action is born of no intention.To desire something is to be afflicted.To act with something is to be perplexed.To look after something is to be dispossessed.Do you not see, you are always in confusion?To act for the good is to be charitable.Do not be selfish
======================================== SAMPLE 7050 ========================================
It is possible to be both aware of the ways and to be free from them, but only when both flow from the same source. There is no difference between aware of the ways and not aware of them. It is as though one goes without clothes and clothes do not exist.
Why has Tao been so named?
The ancient kings, knowing the ways and the vast uncarved blocks,
loved them with such love that they made them illustrious and immortal.
Who knows the profound secret and is unaware of that? Who doesn't seek so?
Why is a vessel made like an object? Because of its own essence.
How have I never been famous? Because I know not of fame.
Who is aware of the depth and makes no apparent effort?
Who knows what he is doing, and does it without effort?
Solitary. One may have a great empire. But it is more likely to be just one man.
It is impossible to be self-sufficient. A beautiful body has no lustrous spots.
It has no ugly leaves.
It is indestructible.
A tall tower has no steeple.
A country does not settle but returns to the common people.
The good way is not too intricate.
Hence, the greatest masters are so simple and natural.
"How well I know the Way  
The truth does not take a very long time to manifest  
I have not adorn myself 
I know what I see 
Yet I am not a celebrity 
But I am the former of a famous person 
Hence, it is possible to be great 
Therefore, people are always ready to serve the Great 
As we are."
It is not easy to separate from your original nature.
It is not easy to alter or disown the details of your life.
The way of the Tao is not conventional. It cannot be dictated.
It never reflects what it sees.
It can not be written.
It cannot be described.
It cannot be defined.
It is intangible.
The intellect cannot be born.
It is never contradictory.
The Tao does not adhere to good habits.
It is the image of the Tao.
It cannot be defined.
It is never endured.
Therefore:
A good example is not good.
An ill example is not ill.
A good example is not the good,
A bad example is not the bad.
Goodness is without desire,
Unexistence is the symbol of good,
Mere appearance is the image of existence.
To see does not make a thing so.
The Tao is not defined by intention.
It is not pre-given by the observer.
It is not defined by one's own notions.
It is not personal.
It is non-defining.
It is nameless,
Uncarved and Formless,
Void and Infinite,
The uncarved block cannot be carved.
It is the body of no man to be sculpted.
Tao does not treat as its object anybody who has outstanding talent.
The good itself is without pre-condition;
The worthless is without condition;
The good itself is without having desire;
The bad itself is without not having desire.
Tao is indifferent to the worthlessness of being.
One who is without desire cannot be abandoned.
One who is without desire cannot be abandoned.
One who is without not-being, cannot be abandoned.
From this point of view, "Tao is small," because it has no concept,
and has no name.
Therefore, those who embody it deem it the "Common Man"
because of its "Nameless Form."
No matter what Tao is, it never takes a form.
Tao has no characteristics.
Its only attributes are the bright bright.
Dying and dying are parts of Tao.
It cannot be separated.
(Now) you do not create a multitude of things,
But what is present to be described.
Whoever wants to make Tao conform to his will
He will not succeed.
If one wants to create a house,
He has to make it into something of their own making.
If he wants to create an institution,
He has to make it into something personal.
If he wants to create a form,
He has to make it from his own mind.
If he wants to change Tao,
He has to create something that is different from Tao.
If he tries to do this,
Tao will reject him.
The Wise Person does not desire to live in what is traditional.
He does not desire to live according to what is traditional.
If you want to simplify Tao,
Striving for order, and then change its appearance
You will bring an end to Tao.
If you want to change
======================================== SAMPLE 7060 ========================================
Some courses favor a sense of community with other people and other things; others emphasize social harmony. These seem to come from "this world" (this world) and not from the nature of Infinity. The good people are of this world and the bad are not of this world.
The one is more respectful of his fellow-men than his enemies; and consequently his enemies, he does not respect.
This is how you can do well: you do not use the word "It" to describe other things. You do not use the phrase "We" to describe others. When you do not use the terms "We" or "Her" to describe your other self, the rest of the world can understand that you are happy.
<|endoftext|>
The one who knows the mystery of the universe and embraces it as his nature -can rule the world as one
Even if there is only the harmony of earth, 
He can bring it to a correct state by his subtle insight.
The lesson of the universe:
They have faith in the mysteries.
They are genuine and genuine.
Though they share the common ground with all things,
They are unbound by them.
Thus they are faithful to the teaching of their own.
They honor their fellows without pride.
They do not put themselves above them.
When different people try to separate themselves from one another,
they are in no danger of being separated.
A great man would have all of creation trust his impartial teaching.
To the side of impartial truthfulness, they can lead.
To the side of fairness, they can act.
To the side of loyalty, they can act.
And for those who feel need to express their loyalty to people or other things,
the great man would make clear to them how they are welcome.
At the right time, he is a refuge.
The trust of the many is too great for his bones.
It needs to be destroyed.
<|endoftext|>
One who embraces the Tao and becomes one with it as self becomes the Master of all on the earth.
He may lead, but it is not his nature.
He may govern, but it is not his nature.
He may act but it is not his nature.
He may feel, but it is not his nature.
All things depend on him and he ignores their existence.
When men appear different from each other, he treats them as the natural way.
He regards politeness as inferior to love.
He treats the intelligence of others as lesser than the intellect of himself.
Inaction is humility, and he values friendship above knowledge.
He is humane without being hypocritical.
He is truly free of ego-power.
He is determined not to strive for his goals.
He is determined not to make demands.
When all is achieved he holds himself to be singularly intelligent and wise.
In this respect he differs from other men, and therefore differs from all men.
<|endoftext|>
One who works at attaining the Tao and keeping it constant in body
is called a wholeheartedly and truly Tao-Follower of the One (Tao)
When one of his body can turn Tao-following into Tao-following he becomes master of the world.
Whatever power Tao-follower possesses, he ignores it because the whole body is natural.
A leader who acts at the behest of Tao knows only his body but not the world.
An unfeeling follower of Tao does not see differences, because Tao is always present within him.
When leaders forget their individuality, they have no choice but to accept the unity.
Hence they learn to value loyalty even more than love, and to cherish friendship above friendship.
To retain the "unfettered" Tao they have to use "the solitary" Tao.
Without such a "lonely" Tao they become more and more "different" and finally "different" again.
The Tao-differentiation is simply the transformation of its natural "wholeness" into differences.
These are the earliest forms of trust, all leaders who act voluntarily assume.
Without a sense of choice, the leader can always be a good teacher.
To rely on their personality is not enough.
They must also use their individuality for their own.
While respecting their "Others"
Only in certain fields are loyalty and "other" "necessary".
When loyalty is lost then love and "other" "must be feared".
Even if only in a "general way" these three concepts of loyalty are not sufficient to grasp the one.
When loyalty is lost then neither love nor "other" are adequate.
These three concepts lead to the separation of people.
To return to the Tao of men is to grasp Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Those who pursue the Tao and embrace it as their body
======================================== SAMPLE 7070 ========================================
The natural leader, when given orders and command
is guided by Tao.
He is immortal.
He does not try to dominate and claim to have the biggest person.
He does not look for the approval of anyone.
He does not force his will on others.
In non-assertion, without an overbearing force,
he can be appreciated.
"Like a fish in a pond, with no lure to draw them to,
without weapons of war,
he is able to be relied on by everyone."
People respect his role and do not strive to prove themselves.
In accordance with Tao,
he remains ignorant.
He does not take action himself,
and avoids stimulation of behaviour.
"As with a person once in a lifetime, he just needs to remain simple and easy to govern.
Like this,
there is no expectation of praise."
Being simple,
people can see through his ego-boasting.
Ego-boasting only serves to show one's lowliness.
People will not sense inferiority,
so what is the advantage of boasting about it?
The leader takes the blame for everyone's behaviour,
and is therefore not left out.
<|endoftext|>
When the spirit is restored to the ox, it is not allowed to seize the wagon: Its use will then be limited. 
When a government is pure and founded, the mystery will not infiltrate the inner circle: It will be there, and no one will dare to trouble it.
When Tao is subtle and hidden, no one can point it out: To the end, it rests in the simplicity of its simplicity. 
It is passive, passive in acting, without preference. 
It neither rounds, nor uses force, 
and consequently none are agitated.
This is the middle way between acting and inaction, between dominating and yielding: the place to which no one will dare to lay claim.
The spirit and the ox are similar, but the one has no ambition; 
and the other has desire. 
The former is despised; 
the latter is honoured.
<|endoftext|>
When the shoto awakens, it is not allowed to hold anvil.
When the Grand Harmony is solidified, its mysteries cannot be seen.
When an ordered state is refined,
Its order cannot be broken.
It is like a thin, imperceptible stream;
It flows, without end.
<|endoftext|>
Who produces a perfect Tao cannot be bent; he is flawless;
Who possesses the Tao cannot be divided; it is perfect;
Who receives the Tao cannot be degraded; it is supreme;
Who abides by Tao cannot be neglected; it is eternal.
<|endoftext|>
The great Taoist Never ever bent; his consistency was perfect.The great Taoist possessed integrity; he was flawless;The great Taoist was not strong; he was true;The great Taoist was subtle and yet remote;He was not excessively fond of force, and consequently no one in the world could force him.He could not be forced into anyone's decision.The one who could be forced and not acknowledged was also in danger of being abandoned.It was not by force that he was able to preserve his independence.It is to be said that his personality is like a subtle pool of wholeness and harmony;his nature is unlike the excessive industry of nature;his personality is like the infinite obscurity that pervades all things.It is the very essence of the Tao that is inexhaustible, and that it can be perused to all times and places.It is the state of one who is in perfect harmony with the Tao, because he is content to let the Tao be simple.
<|endoftext|>
It is the perfection of the master that it never strives. He is luminous. It is because he is not aware of his excellence that he is luminous. He is pure because he is pure.He is pristine because he is pristine.If he is ever injured he has no replacement. When he is active, he is spontaneous; when he is inactive, he is impersonal. In him is the depth of all things; he is pure and unadorned.He has no ambition, and is not a man of ambition. He does not create, and consequently neither does he destroy. He is the purest virtue that ever existed.Thus he has nothing to contend with. For every thing, that which exists and submits to him. This is a deep, mysterious wholeness.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is luminous. It has no birth. It is supremely simple. It has no desires. It is imperceptible. It is everywhere. Tao does not act. Tao doesn't act. Tao is invisible. Tao does not want anything. Tao is ind
======================================== SAMPLE 7080 ========================================
A simple taproot leaves no root; it cannot be picked up.It seems to be "nothing" but it is one with everything.It is only when one stops being "nothing" that one is able to be "non-existent."For without "being non-existent" one is in the present,One with "being non-existent" is able to flow.
<|endoftext|>
A cup has neither taproot nor a husk. Yet its ever present power is employed. It cannot be raped.It is subtle yet manifest. No of its agents can be found. To refuse it implies being "discarded" (jarom) and rejected.Not discarding it means that it is real.Not being real means it can never fail.Being real makes one's life simple.Not being simple makes one's life wide.Being wide makes one's life whole.Nothing is produced yet it goes on to do.It is the tiniest of things that by it is made whole.Thus in the way of life nothing is ever forgotten.
<|endoftext|>
A cup has no husk, yet is able to hold water. Still is it in the watery point. Nameless is it in the watery life. All things rise up and arise. Through the action of these, some are born; some are born of them; some die; but they are all still. How still! How living! How likely! All these are determined by that very thing which is born of it! Therefore, by the action of the nourishment of the nourishment of the nourishment, we get life, we get strength, and we get our self.By the action of this action we can achieve our purpose. This is why the simple means emerge of all: flow and arise.
<|endoftext|>
A common-crowned mother never grows to be a great talent. Unless, by being repressed, we obtain the capacity to be tender, as to the self. This supposing to suppress it to make it harmless, is to desire this to be removed.If I desire it to be removed, it will be removed by me.Whichever happens to be in me as I grow, that I would deem harmless.Which happens to be in him. And I can distinguish it, and differentiate it, and be his relation.Between which is the saving of that which happens to be his, and the saving of that which happens to be mine. 
<|endoftext|>
A good name means little when you are naming things, but much when you become a name.Is it not a muddled quality and not one to be taken seriously?Therefore, you can eliminate it: one, and thereby be preserved.But, two, this preserves you.But, three, you can become someone's relation.But, four, you can become someone's relation,and become a man's relation,and a woman's relation,and a child's relation,and the custody of your parents.If you can stay together through this,You will be able to care for each other in all ways.When you are by nature innocent, you will be immune to evil.
<|endoftext|>
If the name isn't being used in the name,I can use it.But if it is, what means can be used?It is thin and hard and rough,So it's like water.Now you use it and you get water.You can hold it and you get the hard stuff.And there's no limit to it.Is this how it is?Myself, I can hear all things and see all things.I have a lot of growth and peace.I think it's nice.Is this not the way the world is?Since everyone's going their own way, it can't be avoided.
<|endoftext|>
The great and the small, the weak and the strong, bear your fruit.But you should value strength for its potential;Because when you act like water, you become strong.When you act like the weak, you become strong.When you act like the strong, you become strong.If you are strong, you become more powerful.But your ability to become stronger is not your doing.If you use the ability to become stronger,You will only become a burden.You will be like weeds.You will suffer.If you are strong, you will be devoured.If you are strong, you will not be devoured.And if you are devoured, you will be reborn.Rising up, you can return to your roots.The primal essence is universal.This is a great mystery.
<|endoftext|>
Water can never be used; it can never be used. If you want to be a talent, put down water. If you want to be a person, put down 'y'. If you want to be a
======================================== SAMPLE 7090 ========================================
The more I indulge in myself, the further I go.
If I had always less I would still be aware of the sun.
As soon as the sun has set the sky, the earth, will be as a newborn baby.
<|endoftext|>
I want to be something that is even more extravagant than everything else:I'm all the way down in the middle,I'm all the way up in the bottom,I'm all the way down in the valley,I'm all the way up in the center,I'm all the way up in the furthest reaches,I'm all the way down,I'm all the way up,I'm all the way down,I'm all the way up.As I seem to be ascending,I seem to be descending.
<|endoftext|>
With confidence and of one mind the obvious has become, and with bashful acceptance it seems like this.
From deep within, there are those who have been, and all things have emerged.
It is like ascending from the bottom up; to those who can see well, the whole world seems to look; it is as if all parts were flowering in front of the eye.
I look around me and the valley seems like a flower field; all things seem to shine; it is like the sun is shining in all directions.
That is why the more open and dynamic the mind is, the more knowledge and understanding I acquire.
With confidence and humility it seems that the time of one mind seems like now.
When the mind is not detached from its spiritual unity, we can work in harmony with all things, and never be alone.
<|endoftext|>
Wherever enlightenment is, there is darkness. Wherever inspiration is, there is stillness.
When opening is lost, (the vital life) becomes darker.
When constancy is lost, (the vital life) becomes more fickle.
When a height is lost, (the receptive) becomes less.
When a valley becomes dim, (the vital life) becomes more muted.
<|endoftext|>
The center of your realization is a wondrous place where the light begins.
Shadow is a mote to the eye.
From the inner you to the outer,
from yourself to the world,
I see you all within myself.
I am always within myself,
and it is always within me.
It never fades or withers.
The depth within me
Lives for me.
It brings me forth.
It merges with me.
It nourishes me.
It grows within me.
In this way everything works.
You can see it all, all within you.
It is for you that the light shines.
It is that for you that the light dims.
<|endoftext|>
Forced to take extreme measures in order to meet my ultimate goal, I can only behold the shadow that I give birth to.
The light seeps in; it is fickle; the gloom pervades.
I am anchored to the center; there is no room to retreat.
Tangible is the world, so I am able to see it.
I see the world as it is.
I am able to know it.
I am able to name it.
I am able to care for it.
I know myself well and then act accordingly.
The deeper I get, the more I am scattered.
The further away I become, the more concentrated I become.
<|endoftext|>
Know where enlightenment is and your true self is dim, dim.
Know where your true self is dark, dark.
Before the light was there there was darkness.
When the light is lost it dims.
For the more enlightened is the creature, the darkness!
For the more enlightened is the being, the darkness!
Before the light was there was darkness.
When the light is lost it becomes bright.
The deeper one is, the further away one is.
The farther apart one is, the more connected one is.
Know your uniqueness in both soul and body.
Knowing that you are not divided, it is true that you cannot be divided.
The deepest darkness can be deepest light.
By practicing creation, totality, harmony, creativity, you become aware of your entire body.
By practicing creation, totality, harmony, creativity, you become aware of the collective essence.
By practicing creation, totality, harmony, creativity, you become aware of the natures of all life forms.
By practicing creation, totality, harmony, creativity, you become aware of the integration of the six directions.
By practicing creation, totality, harmony, creativity, you become aware of the wholeness of the cosmos.
By practicing creation, totality, harmony, creativity, you become aware of your nature
======================================== SAMPLE 7100 ========================================
How the basic goodness of existence is far greater than man's utility.
How simple virtue is far greater than man's natural talent.
How many years of cultivation can a single go round by what is easy to understand.
How you can value it by what is easy to trust.
The sage is like the lightning bolt in the valley.
One who uses it uses it safely,
Yet one who abandons it skips far.
Those who rely on it are like muddy water after the flood.
Those who depend on it are welcome and seem to be true.
The virtuous are like a sound in a storm.
A sound is different from a clear. The sound can be accepted, but the clarity cannot be.
How sound creatures are like delicate rain,
Difficult to locate, hard to point to,
And not easily remembered.
The Tao is as all water: At the source, there is nothing to reject,
And no one to fear.
The Tao is simple, but sharp is the way that it is passed on.
<|endoftext|>
There is the best way to settle disputes between people:
Acknowledge that they exist, but treat them differently depending on their state of being.
People can talk easily about merits and lesser practices,
And they can laugh at themselves for not knowing how hard it is to do them.
Thus they seek only to be settled by resolving their differences.
If there is no way to settle it, then people who have already given up are close to leaving it alone.
He who claims to understand Tao is like a light in a storm.
Who utters the Tao is like muddy water;
Who accepts it is like ice melting.
Everyone can follow the Tao.
But a person who insists on following it avoids, in the end, losing sight of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Master likes to say he is like a casual wind that blows by.
And in the same way, a person who knows how to use his mind is like a casual wind that blows by.
Both of them have merits but they are also personified by meritlessness.
There is nothing so timely that they fail to see this.
Understanding the Innermost Self makes you understand yourself.
Understanding Tao makes you understand the world.
The Inner Self of the Master is strong, yet gentle and open-hearted.
It's profound, but it is subtle.
It's a sharp way to the Inner Life.
<|endoftext|>
The practical observer in a group is more likely to agree with those who are right.
The professional observer is more likely to agree with those who are right, when the situation is resolved appropriately.
While both are well aware of their surroundings, both are still cognizant of their own competence and resources.
Likewise, the humble observer is aware of his own place in the community.
Both are cognizant of their merits, but with different tools to justify their merits.
When situations are resolved correctly, neither one is confused by disagreement.
When it comes to choosing the right course of action, neither one feels deceived.
<|endoftext|>
The Master of the Secret (ch'i) does not get along with people who are right.
The man of discernment does not get along with people who are right.
When it comes to matters of the heart, he finds a good share of it.
He is a man of one mind and two hearts; he gives him speech of both for right reasons.
He has the ability to make things clear to him.
He is open to receive and hold all things.
He is kind to people and loves his neighbours.
He is a good reason for those who need good reasons.
Those who think themselves right have reason, and those who think themselves foolish have reason to justify themselves.
The Master is simple, like water that is so still it appears to be melting ice.
The reason that is correct is hard to know.
Just by means of the Inner Life it is easy to see things as they are.
<|endoftext|>
He who loves to be esteemed of others,
Makes use of men's words,
Makes use of others' motives.
When things are on their way,
They are once more behind them.
The Inner, like the Dark,
Makes all things pause
If anything appears to have gone astray.
Man of the Inner Way
Does not rely on words to establish his viewpoint
But sets himself up as a teacher to the Inner Way's men.
When the Inner Way is completed
He does not attempt to change it.
When the Inner Way has been completed
He takes no action to alter it.
<|endoftext|>
He who loves to be esteemed of others,
Makes use of
======================================== SAMPLE 7110 ========================================
The Book of TAO is infinite in ways of Action, and is broad in ways of Result.The virtue of Tao is said to be the most important principle of all living things, and is of great value in helping them to overcome their origin troubles.Since all living things want to obtain Tao, the people must distinguish between those who are to the benefit of Tao and those who will harm it.That is why the old masters declared the vast virtue of the Book to be most important principle of all living things, and the widest use of every virtue of the world, and the principle of nature itself.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is eternal and infinite; so is its hidden power,
Is hidden and under the same name, so is "hollow."
In emptiness and emptiness,
Lengthening and remaking,
Truth and falsehood,
Endless and one,
The great & small,
Greater than ever and beyond,
The mystery of the origin of heaven & earth
The gateway to all mystery.
<|endoftext|>
The Power of Tao is eternal and unchanging.It is not limited in its activity.Because it is unchanging, its nature is inexhaustible.It is not isolated.It is distinct.It is the hidden.It is a name.It is the emptiness.It is the immortal.The great.The small.The vast.The small.The subtle.The absolute.The 10000 ways,The Way that goes back to the beginning.<|endoftext|>
The Laws of the Universe are immutable.Untying the Laws of the Universe creates infinite possibilities.All great things are produced by inner transformation.This is known as Great Integrity.Tao is the eternal.It is the great.The small things form the number.The great things form the number.The more the more the more. The greater the greater the lesser.Greater than infinity.Smaller than the stars.Less than the mind.Eternally ahead.Foreward.Forward.Foreground.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is Everlasting and it is Absolute.
It is both hidden and plain.
It is the Absolute and that which can be comprehended
and it is the same as the countless things
in which each part has its name and
each part has its being.
Empty and Complete,
Evasive and Subtle,
Long and Short,
Greater and Smaller,
The Infinite (the Extended Front) and the Limitless (the Front).
The Grand (the Great) is the name given to the Limitless (the Front).
The lesser (the first) is the name given to the Great (the Great).
What is the name given to the Limitless (the Back)?
It is the mystery behind the Secret.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is everlasting and unchanging. The tao is inexhaustible. Its diversity can never be exhausted. The tao itself, hidden within it, is the mystery. It can be seen only in its diversity.
The original matter of nature is empty and profound. The Dao is profoundly empty and profound. It is the One. The greater the One, the greater the Dao. The small is the Lord of the Great. The greater the Lords, the greater the Dao. Everything comes from the One, from Infinity.
The original is the Manifest.
The Manifest is the Unnameable.
In emptiness, the original becomes manifest. In the Unnameable, the Manifest. In depth, the unnameable.
In the One, everything appears. Everything, in the One, appears.
The essence of every being manifests itself, yet no reality is imposed upon it.
By unmasking, the essence of the universe appears.
All things are called back to life. The origin is unknowable. By reaching the essence of all, we learn to live our lives.
The life of the world, thus living a life of its own accord, creates life itself.
By knowing what makes things, we can embody our inner essence.
The different aspects of existence converge to reveal the origin of existence itself.
What has become is born.
This is the essence of the Path.
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times, the Tao was in reality the principle of Nature.The Tao is universal; it cannot be exhausted.The Tao is the essence of Everything.It has nothing to do with names.Empty and luminous it covers all things, and it is itself Non-Existent.It can be seen in the form of a single white spot.It is beyond Heaven and Earth.Although it is immeasurable, it cannot be perceived.Since it is an entirely different, independent entity from anything else, it is also incomprehensible.It is the Gate of Everything.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao
======================================== SAMPLE 7120 ========================================
The netherworld
is no place to leave home
The subtle everywhere is nothing worth hearing about
The host of the myriad creatures
is nowhere to be seen
Before heaven and earth was made,
everything existed
Unto it All Things were born.
To everything which exists
There is something
To everything which does not exist,
There is something.
The myriad creatures
There are many things to them
Even though they are not all the same,
They all have their place.
<|endoftext|>
Before Heaven and Earth, there were septuagenaries. 
The Spirit originated with the old. 
The Cosmic Origin was forgotten.
Beyond our reach: 
the realm of Deities and things.
When the Tao was forgotten, the Dao. 
The eternal Dao appeared. 
The eternal Dao, it is.
The everlasting Dao, 
It is 
All-pervasive and constant.
There are many names, 
but Dao is always there. 
The form of Dao, it is. 
The thread of Dao, 
It is real. 
The myriad things follow Dao, 
Even though we do not recognize them. 
Since they are real, 
Dao is named.
<|endoftext|>
Before Heaven and Earth there was the (Tao). 
After Heaven and Earth there was the Spirit. 
This Spirit was the progenitor of the ten thousand things. 
Yet because it is invisible it is not lost; 
since time and space cannot be visited, it is all-encompassing and never-ending. 
The multitudes, but it is only they, and none else. 
This is Dao. 
The Dao is but an expression. 
The Dao is the Tao. 
The Dao is always Dao. 
Only it can be defined as Tao. 
The forms, but Dao is but an expression. 
The forms are the thread of Dao. 
The thread is the living thread of Dao.
All things have their roots in the Dao, 
and they have names, 
but Dao is their root. 
Tao and Tao, they are one; 
they are one. 
Until a thousand-fold return Tao was there; 
Tao is the Tao.
Now it is Tao. 
The way is Tao. 
The thread is the thread of Tao.
All beings have their root in Tao, 
and names are their root.
Tao is the root, and the thread is the life-giving breath. 
Everyone is born from Tao, 
and the Tao is the root. 
This is called what is subtle and intangible. 
There are words to describe what it is like to be in the midst of it; 
and they are not all that useful. 
One only has to look hard and see how the things grow. 
For where there is a will there is also a way. 
All life takes its root from the Tao. 
Everything is an expression of the Tao. 
Until Tao and its way die out, there is Life. 
<|endoftext|>
Before heaven and earth, there was the Way (tzu)
(Such as the Tao in Nature);
After the Way there was the Spirit (wu).
The Spirit is ever present (wu),
Like the path of Tao.
Things are hidden (wu),
They are only real because they are hidden.
Indeed, just as things are hidden, 
The Spirit is also hidden (wu).
The names (wu)
Yet in all the Tao (tzu) are taken.
One may say that it is the Way
(i.e., the Unity of Tao).
Things are in the Tao (tzu),
They are only real because they exist in the Tao.
Just as the Way leads one to the Tao, 
Therefore the Tao can also be called a name.
The Subtle, subtle Tao (the One in the world), 
One may say to all appearance,
Is it the Way?
It is the Way.
Things manifest, 
They live according to the Way (the unity of Tao), 
And some are named,
Others are given names, 
Yet their common nature is the Way.
There is the Way as it is always present, 
And the Way can be named,
And names can be given, 
And their common source is the Way (Tao).
From the very beginning (wu-chih) the Primal Tao (in the world) existed.
It was therefore just the Way that had existed.
======================================== SAMPLE 7130 ========================================
Balance: Not knowing what to do, the Master lost all perception, and finally emerged from the earth. He became conscious of the things that exist and of the things that do not exist. He knew the Tao, and the Light of the Tao. He was worthy of the kings of the world.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven descends and earth rises from the ground. Both become the fruit of virtue, but the one (heaven) is the vessel for virtue, and the other (earth) the vessel for its profundity. The One (heaven) when it rises, it drifts away; When it is plunged into the void, it is serene. Being tranquil, it is sufficient; Being free from desires, it is sufficient. The Sage, as he lives above (the state), becomes familiar with the world, And the rest of the world, as he (helps them) dwells beneath (the state), becomes familiar with him.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven descends, then earth descends. And both are sources of Virtue. Yet the one (heaven) is the virtue source, And the other (earth) the Virtue source. The one (heaven) rising, it is tranquil, And the other (earth) retiring. A stable, remote, still state; Mediocre desires! Yes, they can be satisfied. A limpid, changing state, Yes, enough desires. Being aware of this, The Superior becomes clear of the world, The ordinary, turbid, unmanifest, That is, this is the way of Heaven and Earth.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is said to have descended and the Earth to have risen up. These are two ways of depending on Virtue (oneness), and of functioning in unity with It. The ascending way is good in itself, But the descending way is useful because it promotes tranquility and relies on the virtue of nature. This is as if I said, "Climb up a mountain, and stay still" or "Resolve a conflict, and resolve peacefully."
<|endoftext|>
Heaven descends and earth rises; 
Both derive Virtue; but the one only is the source. 
The yielding way is good, 
The acting way is hard. 
To stay in a yielding way is sufficient. 
To stay in an acting way is insufficient. 
One who follows the yielding way finds peace. 
One who follows the acting way comes to conflict. 
The person of extreme integrity lives as if in the earth. 
The person of extreme selfishness lives like a glorified being. 
In both cases, one seeks in harmony. 
And there is "enough" peace, 
the wise man.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is descended and earth rises,
But it has Virtue both in itself and in relation to the world.
Therefore it takes the first:The being of heaven rises, but its virtue is not exhausted,
And the being of earth is not lost.
Both derive Virtue but only virtue so satisfying.
They are the same as a valleybed in the morning, the summit of a high tower, or a spacious hall.
When one follows one, other follow and all will be well.
But once again, knowing this, the good will find a foundation;
And the unworthy will find tranquility.
Sage follows the world, and the world follows sage.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is descended; and Earth is raised. Together, these are Virtue's opposites; and Virtue exists in them as always-present.
And Heaven is empty-hearted, like a valleybed in the morning.
And Earth is empty-hearted, like a summit in the morning.
Both are virtue in action.
The one of them rises, yet is not exhausted.
The other is empty-hearted, and yet is not exhausted.
Both will accomplish their ends, but one's are fuller.
One's self-interest in action is better than self-interest in virtue.
To act as one who acts, all else should be done.
Man's self-interest in action is better than vanity, love, or ambition.
To act as one who acts, all else must be abandoned.
He who follows the One has freedom from all temptations,
And all other things fear him.
So he is well established as to the universe.
Man who delights in the worldly comes and goes; but he never grasps anything, because his heart is well established in the whole.
So he may be trusted with many offices.
He is not shabby with life, for he cares for all, so the people take him for their teacher.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven descends, and earth rises. 
======================================== SAMPLE 7140 ========================================
But it can be found out all around it.
Know where the number one sits,
And know the number one for every square inch.
Know where the thinness sits,
And know the thickness of the whole.
Know where the middle is, and know the widest.
Know the height, and know the depth.
All things are multitudes.
How do I know that which I know?
I only keep this old saying.
<|endoftext|>
The wayfarer can travel far without care to turn back. All good men can travel well without valuing themselves. And All creatures can travel without straining themselves.
They have it all to themselves, yet no one would think that they were slow, awkward or awkward.
They have it all to themselves, yet people seem to know how to use them.
All creatures have it all to themselves, yet nobody would ever argue with them.
They have it all to themselves, yet nobody gets upset at them.
Because they don't argue with them, nobody asks any questions.
When any action is performed, the people enjoy it.
They enjoy it because there is no one else involved.
They enjoy it because there is no one else who gets upset at them.
If you do not allow criticism, everyone will enjoy it.
If you do not allow competition, there will be no one who gets upset at you.
The Sage abides by this truism.
<|endoftext|>
I can travel far and wide without changing my mind. The superior man has the power of walking [without care] without his mind.
I have the same capacity to walk and to stand. The same capacity to move to the lowest depths. The same capacity to stand in all directions. The same capacity to accept everything.
The same ability to react without flitting from one place to another.
The same ability to act without words.
All of this is contained in one person, yet the actions of that person cannot be observed.
The same ability of that person can be experienced [by others].
The same ability of that person can be experienced [by me].
I do not try to show [what I do]; I do not try to make [the method] my own.
I respond to the universe with my existence, and to every thing with my being.
I may have the biggest heart, but I do not want to take the bad side.
I have lived and lived without caring to do the same.
How much did I live and die for? Because I have lived without acting, acting is my birth.
<|endoftext|>
As long as you can travel, the way-farer can travel far and wide without change in mind. The man of the highest calibre is ready to travel far and wide without tying himself to the single frame of mind that he's moving long distances. In the same way, creatures can travel, but all of them need to alter their actions as they travel.
Just because all creatures are multitudes, they cannot be wowed by such mere being.
If they can be wowed by such mere being, then the whole being will move according to its own will.
And indeed, only those who can react without uttering a word have the ability to act; the ability to act simply has no shape or name.
But if one of these able able to act has the will to act, he can change his mind, according to what happens.
Those who have the ability to respond without uttering a word cannot change their minds.
Those who have the ability to act only have the ability to change their mind.
Those who cannot change their minds are the ones who are upset.
This is also because they have the ability to respond without uttering a word.
Only the human mind does not comprehend, 'being,' which is abstract by nature, of everything.
The human mind is in accord with that which is objective, [such as "things"] that move with the motion of their own accord.
People with that [consciousness] experience everything [thereby] without thought of separate existence.
For, being what they are, they cannot be subject to the will of anyone.
But [all beings] seem to know the will of their Creator.
Thus they feel at ease and contented.
Those with the greatest intelligence yet have no knowledge of different types.
Not knowing the difference between intelligible and unintelligible is their cunning.
But those with the most cunning end up being the ones who turn away.
These are people who can leave all others behind.
In this sense, they are the wise,
And these are the most foolish.
Therefore, one who is one with the Tao
Can be said to be in one's own self.
<|endoftext|>
Should one wish to travel a great distance
======================================== SAMPLE 7150 ========================================
As the greatest known Tao is born it is said by great masters:What comes after the rising sun Is more complete than the greatest antiquity.The six families of heaven Are fully completed.The four quarters of the world Are fully completed.
<|endoftext|>
In infancy there is the Tao (Nature).
In old age there is the way.
In the following they are no longer enough.
For them, death (regarding the state of heaven) is indeed just.
The myriad beings (the myriad things) are perfectly balanced.
The four quarters of the world are perfectly balanced.
The four corners of the world are perfectly balanced.
Because there is no imbalance,
There is no danger (of the state of heaven or of the universe) of deviating.
Without danger, nothing in the world deviates.
Without the being of not-being,
Everything is perfectly balanced.
Without it, there is no more (the activity of the Tao).
The myriad creatures do not know of it.
All who do not know of it,
Do not know of it themselves.
It is by non-doing that the Tao can be known.
<|endoftext|>
The origin of All-Knowing is the changeable
the ancient, the profound, the most perfect.
The creatures of the world are perfectly harmonized.
The myriad creatures are perfectly balanced.
A state of chaos resides in chaos
within the state of perfect harmony.
While chaos remains in chaos, it is maintained by non-action.
In a non-action-filled state, there is no need for creation.
Those who do not create do not harm others.
Those who are not harming others do not injure others.
To realize true integrity requires not destroying things.
Knowing this, one becomes free from contradiction.
<|endoftext|>
The earliest form of existence - existence of order-of-the-moment (the eternal); the ancients the profound (the subtle);
the undistinguished (the eternal);
the interpenetrating (the constant);
the scattered (the active, and infinite);
the harmonized (the perfect, the supreme);
the growing (the first principle).
All creatures have the intrinsic nature of order-of-the-moment (the perennial constant);
the Ancients their original nature (the divine);
the profound their profound (the eternal);
the unmingled (the constant);
the harmonized (the eternal) their harmonious (the ultimate).
It is to harmony that they seek (that the eternal is perennial).
And yet, in the presence of the constant,
they act with the freedom which they naturally have.
But in the absence of the constant,
they are without freedom.
To know the indissolubility of order,
we must see order.
To know its essential nature,
we must allow nature to exist.
<|endoftext|>
The eternal - the first.
The supreme and uncarved.
The realm of heaven and earth.
All the myriad creatures are regarded as half-ordered
Nature.
We see the order of all things.
All creation exists in order.
We are shaped by creation.
We see that all things are essentially shaped.
All things are uncarved and shaped.
We see that all creation is uncarved.
We see that all creation is uncarved.
We see that all creation is inherently uncarved.
The unknown being of order is substantial and complete.
This we see everywhere.
We see that all creation is one with the unnamable.
We see that all creation is independent of all creation.
We see that all creation is founded upon nature.
We see that all creation is rooted in order.
We see that all creation is within the realm of nature.
We see that all creation is rooted in the realm of nature.
We see that all creation is rooted in the domain of nature.
Creating is uncarved by nature and uncarved by nature.
Being is uncarved and uncarved.
We don't do anything and see the uncarved and the uncarved.
We don't do anything and see the uncarved and the uncarved.
We know that all creation has a unique essence.
All creation has a unique essence.
This is how we know order exists.
By taking no action.
We can know order to be unlimited.
By acknowledging order to be infinite.
We can know that creation is beyond order.
We can know that creation is beyond order.
Understanding non-action is to be free of the limitations of the world.
Knowing that creation is unknowable is to make the world a better place.
The Tao is the center of the universe, and
======================================== SAMPLE 7160 ========================================
They give birth to a living creature;It may be regarded as a valley-goerSeeking to embrace, but not to be possessedBy what they say about the sage,He puts his trust in the WayAnd dwells thereinFor the rest.
<|endoftext|>
As the Tao is the way of nature, so is the son of nature.
As the ruler of the nation, he cannot keep to the way of the Tao.
Therefore, his government is the way of nature.
If the government is like that of nature, and if the rulership is natural,
how could one not behave according to the way of nature?
The leader who has abandoned the natural way will have no place in the world.
Therefore the sage governs with the light of the natural law.
He abides in the inner light.
He relishes life, and nourishes all things with happiness.
<|endoftext|>
Though the Tao flows within,
It has no physical form.
It is in fact void, empty,
No place to be found.
As the Tao is void, it is forever
Where all things gather to live;
As empty emptiness, it is forever
Where all things dwell;
Empty space is the space which marks
The meanderings of nature:
And in that meanderings,
The spirit is at its most abysmal!
Therefore the sage keeps himself within that void;
Puts his heart within that darkness;
Reacts to that nature;
Accepts that its laws,
And proceeds accordingly.
<|endoftext|>
The mystical is like a valley or a cabeere!
For the Tao, it is the ancestor of the universe!
If the earth were not te, it would not be.
When the Tao is lost, the universe becomes a valley.
As a valley dwells within its depths, so the Tao can abide within the world.
If the world were not te, it would fall away from us.
We must return to that which we have lost.
But the good man of old says, "His word, I give,    -- to keep to it!"
Stay true to the Tao, and you will enjoy all things!
<|endoftext|>
The Path is like the bottomless valley or the eternal lake.
Everything in it is of a physical essence and without a body.
The essence is eternal, it is the nature of everything.
Without a body, it is empty.
Being empty it separates the existing from the non existing.
The nature of everything follows this.
A path is an open channel of existence.
One who follows it is one with nature.
One who follows the Tao is one with the world.
One who chooses to follow the Tao is one with Heaven.
One who chooses to follow the Path is one with the Universe.
One who chooses to follow the Tao is one with the Self.
One who chooses to follow the Tao is one with a being.
One who chooses to follow the Path is one with Infinity.
One who chooses to follow the Tao is one with the Cosmos.
One who chooses to follow the Tao is one with eternity.
One who chooses to follow the Tao is one with all conditions.
One who chooses to follow the Tao is one with Self.
One who chooses to follow the Tao is one with Infinity.
One who chooses to follow the Tao is one with Heaven.
One who chooses to follow the Tao is one with the Unfathomable.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is like a river running in calm and gentle calm, a valley of stillness and rest, always filled to the brim with all things.
If it were not so, it would not flow naturally.
The softness of a valley is preserved in its gravity by the unchanging water of the water.
It comes from without, it flows where it pleases.
The above is the spirit of a valley:
It is so nameless that it is named again.
The spirit of a valley is infinite, full and full, but it never comes to rest.
Let it flow unceasingly and rest,
For it is without a home.
The great ruler keeps himself within his valley.
He does not exalt himself, therefore he receives no disgrace.
He gives himself for all things, and is sustained in them.
<|endoftext|>
The way of the universe is as the mud in the valley
The clay in the river
The blankness of the river
As the void between nature and void
The dwelling place of the valley
He who is below the form of eternity
Will abide in the clay below the river.
He who abandons the form of eternity
Will be tossed about the mud below the river
======================================== SAMPLE 7170 ========================================
Thirty-five marks of Valour in the Arms of the Empire:
With them no Empire can be securely established.
With thirty-five marks of Valour in the Arms of the Empire, no arms can be safely kept in
His power.
The Valour that is in the arms of the Monarch and has the excellence of keeping his stature is altogether unfit for use.
The carriage of the Monarch with valour in the arms of the Empire is no carriage at all.
When the arms of a Monarch, with the excellence of the carriage, are the king's belongings, he would be ruined, as if he were not the king;
when valour in arms is in the carriage, is nothing but a condition of not acting for its own sake.
<|endoftext|>
When armies and the Guards are needed for the defense of the emperor,
Do not give them heavy weaponry.
Armament brings neither peace nor order.
When armies are being used in peacetime,
Do not use them in a matter of celebration.
When armies are being used in wartime,
Use them for force.
Since force is not peaceful, it is not accepted by the masses.
Use the peaceful when it is necessary, not when it seems to please the ruler.
<|endoftext|>
When a military commander feels his noble reason is needed, He will give up what his personal strength lacks. And, when a military leader feels His motives are truly solid, he will use them only as necessary.
This is what the Master said: "When a nation is threatened, Arms are never the right choice. When a country is threatened, Arms are never the best way to respond. When a country is threatened, Use light weapons only when no other alternative is available. Let others have peaceful lives, Because when all are left alone, All are safe."
<|endoftext|>
On exercising wisdom, he who makes use of it takes no action.
On force used, he who uses it bears no blame.
Weapons can make the world as it is but not in the manner in which it should be.
Weapons cannot overthrow the monarch, neither can guile.
Whenever guile makes the world untenable, so, when guile is used, the result is not a peaceful world.
Weapons are for ever, the use of which may be regrettable.
When not the way, not to use them.
<|endoftext|>
When the Great Thinker has wisdom he lets his voice alone, and when he uses force, it never comes into his body, even when there is occasion for it.
Weapons are not the means for the great ruler; he must use them with caution.
When the state is threatened, his force must not be blown away.
If he does not use it at all, this revolution of the country would not be transformed into a durable peace.
Therefore, he who uses force puts himself beyond help, cannot make himself a leader, and causes no peace to the world.
<|endoftext|>
He who gains wisdom (Know)without effort:The Tao-Emperors have light troops in their hands,But the good leaders have heavy, and the weight will have themAll weapons are drawn back,To the rulerThey are not the means, but the end.
Use the heavy for good purposes,But take the light to helpIn times of peace;Only light is the useful way in man.
He who (puts himself) beyond helpWill stay right where he is.
He who uses violenceWill see that force is not his only means.
Those who turn back the worldWill find it a world they do not want.
Use the lighter, the good end of all,And use the heavy for good purposes,That is,No harm might come to them.
<|endoftext|>
When the great armies possess light weapons it is possible to keep them. The Great Power is not the use of one who uses them. When there is a danger of violence against oneself, he should make use of the force of the state. When violence has been used and it is no longer deemed fit, it will be followed by peace.
With weapons, force is not the proper use of force. When there is no use for force, the leader should calm down.
Weapons, when used for a purpose, are not a good use of force. When the use of force is not respected and no violent action takes place, the government will be successful in implementing its plans.
<|endoftext|>
Being possessed of the Way gives itself to doing nothing,To doing nothing gives itself to being possessed of the Way.Is it not said that he possessed the Way -And was not possessed of the Way? Therefore he possessed the Way.
<|endoftext|>
Wise leaders take armsBut people defend their lives with
======================================== SAMPLE 7180 ========================================
Blowing your load in peace and harmony...In the light of day you seem wasted, or wasted as a child.Blowing it all out, as a bellows in action,You are surprised by what you've made.Gathering your energy and holding to your stillness, you can accomplish great things.My students are like glorious maidengroomed virgins, Who in their rugged self-restraint and feminine grace (bear) the weight of their hearts and souls.Being carried to their climax, they join a firestorm. They blow their load, without end; because they know their heavy load is empty, which is their self-toil.Still in this light of self-being, they are like the shepherd, drifting about like an unsteady water-slinger.Others are wishing to parade themselves.Is this too far-reaching a ambition? To be a teacher to the world; Teaching not to make a show for oneself.
Achievements And accomplishments overwhelm, so they are left empty, broken. Longing to lead You end up as the one on the ground, or like an exhausted baby.I am at a loss, like a man on the ground, On the way to exhaustion, which I should not be. If I were only as the pliant, then I could take up a task That the nation could do. If they had nothing else to do, they could stop And enjoy a quiet sunset.
Fronting the multitude for a demonstration, Are you full of energy? Isn't that what a demonstration should be like? But by seizing you force, You are busy to serve, and get tired. If you were as the older woman who can't get enough, Wouldn't you care less about her? With these words they weren't relying on their own personalities; They have set out to be the people's teachers.
On the vast nature of life, there are great successes and failures, successes and failures. But I'll take the successes, and apply them to the world of action. The lessons learned by each will be followed in every movement.
Lonely, restful, and empty, one's whole being, considered solitary, One's whole being, considered full, one's whole being, considered empty, one's whole being, considered full, one's whole being, considered exhausted, one's whole being, considered full, one's whole being, considered empty, one's whole being, considered full, one's whole being, considered unsteady, one's whole being, considered full, one's whole being, considered unsteady, one's entire being, considered unsteady, one's entire being, considered unsteady, one's entire being, considered unsteady, one's entire being, considered unsteady, one's entire being, considered unsteady, one's entire being, considered unsteady, one's entire being, considered unsteady, one's entire being, considered unsteady, considered the unchanging nature.
Generations of people have known the Tao,
And the Tao is the universal Way.
Reach the ends of the universe with peace,
And there is no end.
Reach the ends of the universe,
And there is no beginning.
All of creation is brimming
With mystery, and the meaning
Reaches you with action.
The path to the Beginning
Is the Way of the Nameless,
The way of those who
Live unbroken,
And become one with the universe.
Who would remain empty-headed
Should be identified with the Ancestor Way.
<|endoftext|>
In the ancient times, there were great men who did not seek fame or profit in their own person. How could they? That, of itself, is a matter of no importance.
For example, in the Sages' time, "knowing the subtle way" would be no better than the ignorant man who knew only "high-mindedness".
With the subtle way one would be ignorant of the One and thus unaware of the One.
Being thus selfless, one is like a baby's maiden;
one who is still is undressed;
one who is thus undressed would be as clear as crystal.
Having lost one's self and thus being not oneself, one would be no different from the uncarved wood.
If one is uncontrived, one has a limitless potential.
Being uncontrived, one can achieve the whole world's dream.
A student of the ancient sages will notice that in each individual case, the student must also realize that one cannot help feeling empty and unfulfilled.
Therefore, they would then keep quiet, to the point of acting sullied.
To be like an infant; to be unaware that one is an individual; to be unspoiled, one can achieve the earth's destiny.
The ancient Sage displayed in himself the inexhaustible energy and thus
======================================== SAMPLE 7190 ========================================
Likewise, he who abandons himself, finds himself without sense; he who indulges himself, finds himself free of desire; he who meddles with himself, finds himself totally free of conflict. Therefore those who are ruler, have the ruling; rulers are not rulers.
Therefore they acknowledge no one for ruler, nor for master;
nor for lord, nor for benefactor.
What of kings and nobles? They are long dead. Those who like to brag, boast of their names and titles. He who does not love to see others suffer, will surely be remembered.
The leader of men, in following the light of the Tao, renounces strife and violence, and embodies the light within him.
<|endoftext|>
He who abandons the Tao becomes dross, He who indulges in the Tao finds himself without a thing. He who meddles in the Tao finds his action void, His action is void. In order to maintain unity there must be conflict, So let the man who is trusted in take this for trust, The one who will take this as his trust, He who regards trust as his trust, Thus he finds himself untainted. For being without fierceness there is no fierceness, For being filled with goodness there is no goodness, And being contentious and active, There is no contention. For these, therefore, are the leaders, Who conduct themselves with restraint, Do not act with violence.
<|endoftext|>
To abandon one's virtue, one loses virtue. One who indulges one's virtue loses virtue. And someone who makes use of his virtue loses virtue. Those who possess themselves do not possess themselves, Those who act without intention never act without intention, And those who are contentious and void of ambition do not utter ambition. Thus they take the form of the one entrusted with the light, In which are the true men. Who succeed them, care will not be abandoned. If leaders must be distinguished, it is only because they carry on the light.
<|endoftext|>
If one is without the Tao, one will lose it.One who has a Tao is not "without."One who is involved in the Tao cannot be merely.Those who use the Tao lose it. Those who are not using it lose it. If one wants to have it, one has to submit oneself.If one wants the Tao, one must have it.If one does not want the Tao, one will not find it.The greatest leaders, in following the light of Tao, do not act ruthless.The greatest leaders, in following the light of the Tao, do not act ruthless.The greatest leaders, in following the light of the Tao, do not act ruthless.The greatest leaders, in following the light of the Tao, do not act ruthless.When leaders are tolerant, those who choose to be tolerant become the heads of the group. Those who choose to be tolerant become the heads of the group. If the greatest leaders are arrogant, no one will have the respect they deserve.The greatest leaders are not great.When they leave no stone unturned, they find precious stones.
<|endoftext|>
Abandoning kindness, you lose kindness. Achieving the goal, you lose the goal. Whoever is attached to their goal, has no goals. Who purposely acts without purpose, has goals. Who pushes a person to the limit of their ability without any reason, has success. It is because of humility and compassion that one finds the people who are outstanding. Only when the leader allows this, does the leader remain of few followers. No one can become great unless he is humble and compassionate. Therefore, if a person with a great personality wants to be great, she must avoid pursuing greatness.
<|endoftext|>
To abandon one's virtue, one loses virtue. Whoever indulges one's virtue loses virtue. One who confers on one's virtue does not possess it. One who acts without one's intention does not intend to act without intention. Those who are contentious and out of harmony are contentious and out of harmony. Having no friction one does not require friction; Having too much merit one does not require merit; Having excess over one's ability one does not require excess; Having too much in the field one does not require to expect to be produced; Having the highest form of daring to act without ceasing, to which one has no turning-point, one would not be able to obtain all that one wants. Since they [the leaders] honor the light, they are distinguished. So when they receive [the light] the leader retains the light; when they do not receive the light, the leader remains no longer distinguished. That is why those in authority are not favored by the people. Therefore, they honor the light. Therefore it is eminent men that lead the people. Hence, when they choose to maintain the light, there is no other choice.
<|end
======================================== SAMPLE 7200 ========================================
The infallible have a form, But the unwary are not worthy of being endowed with it. This principle teaches that if man's nature was completed he would be useless and wanton. Though he might desire his own will, he would not so desire. He would, therefore, be uncouth; he would be like a repressed murderer. People have been foolish and proud, Like the hen whose breast is not well-cleaned. They are the sources of discord and disorder.
<|endoftext|>
Honor is like a raindrop that you cannot see, it cannot be seen.Inevitable, inexhaustible, like an empty vase, dependable, trustworthy, you cannot name it.It is something that needs to be named, but in order to hold onto it, you have to contend.It is like trying to steal a woman: if you do not hold onto her, she will not be able to defend herself.Thus, when the Name is lost, one's usefulness can be claimed.
<|endoftext|>
Impossible to be absolute, true, real; as if nobody existed. The heavens become empty, everything and nothing; empty but immeasurable.So real, unspeakable, as the gem within an empty vase.So inexpressible, unfathomable, as the word within an unspeakable lump.It cannot be compared to words, so it cannot be named; it is the very essence of emptiness and it cannot be pared.All men possess it and dwell in it, but they try to break it off and find it, in their egoless desires, are also egoless, so the egoless have to contend, and conquer the egoless; and perhaps, they will lose and be parted, leaving the egoless alone, and therefore no one can help them, for they are always naming, unheeded.Therefore the sage describes the effect of this ideal, that those who are impotent will always be immeasurable, and those who cannot be filled will always be filled.These two describe what we all know: what inexhaustible emptiness that must be filled with something (you think), to create something (that's how we get our desires, like blood vessels and glands). For the sage, what can be filled will always be immeasurable, and what cannot be filled will always be insufficient, so people are always content with what they have and what they have not, are always indulging their desires, and yes, are always imbalanced, so the formula always works, everything is at their optimum.
<|endoftext|>
We value our unnamable, and know that "nothing is worth describing" (Like the mirror). The most immeasurable and unnameable, so perfect,
For who can define it? The unnamable is infinitely infinite.
And who cannot picture it? Thus each one of us will try to describe it.
And until you do,
You are saying it in your own head,
And so in comparison with other men:
You are saying it exactly as though it were true.
And then the name-rumours will begin.
You will need to contend.
Because of being contending, your influence will diminish,
And maybe you will lose.
As the sage says, "You will know, for you will know.
<|endoftext|>
Being able to "assimilate" is
similar to the analogy of the
bra. Is extremely wide and
orphan-like,
precious,
extensive.
Omy.
Can you truly define it?
<|endoftext|>
If you were able to measure the slightest shard of heaven's rock,
and even, measure it to the second, you could not make it out.
If you could see the parts, how many?
It has an incomprehensible number,
so great that you cannot even see the contours.
I see it, I see it, I see it, I see it!
One can see the many things (kinds of) other than in it.
It is a huge shape, how great!
How many things it has!
How great the many things it has!
I can see the central principle of the universe,
And one has found a beginning.
This universal beginning, which has been starting (for countless things)
I see (through and through)
Here are the countless things.
Yet how many things have existed.
How much the many things have existed.
Now you will lose this unity and you will find unity again.
I will perceive it like you see it,
And be like a guest.
If you can remain a guest,
You will never leave.
<|endoftext|>
The omnipotent: awesome, glorious,
======================================== SAMPLE 7210 ========================================
When a dreamer sees Tao, it is not jealous.
When a person of Tao achieves success, he does not vaunt.
When a lowness is old, it is not fond of fame.
When the Awakened One rules over the world, he does not interfere.
Do not mind that which is soft.
<|endoftext|>
When the eye of the Tao-Teh is focused and listened to;
Then all things come into existence.
These things can be named:
(1) the fine,
(2) the beautiful,
(3) the rarest,
(4) the poorest.
This whole group of things is termed the Kosmic mass.
And the Kosmic mass is a Whole.
Since the Whole is Kosmic, it is never disturbed.
Therefore:
(1) when that of the Tao-Teh is completed,
it is not jealous.
(2) when that of the Tao-Teh achieves success
it does not glorify it.
(3) when that of the Tao-Even, it is not like him.
(4) when that of the Tao-Even is older,
he is not beloved.
Therefore:
(1) the beginning is not well guarded.
(2) when one comes to be old is not adored.
(3) a worthless thing is not loved.
Therefore, the essence of all things is Tao.
Thus it is ever without desire.
<|endoftext|>
When you concentrate your awareness of the Way, all things start to appear; All things are named; All things are made into something.They can be categorized into five kinds: each of which may be named by a different name; each of which may be made into something. All of them are real; they are mysterious and eternally changing; they exist within all things. Thus, though a thing may have a lot, it does not get credit for that; a thing may have a lot and be not remembered, and it will not die. When you see that things arise out of nothingness, the starting point of all things is the emptiness and chaos of Nothingness.Therefore, a Sage who abides by the Way receives all things from nothingness, having the Tao that may be called   the Mystery (nobody knows the origin of the Mystery yet and others know the beginning). By this the Sage does not venture to overreach himself and is not cunning like a sage who tries to dominate others; the Sage is free from desire to live by Tao.Yet the following is an example: 
When a great flood suddenly fell on a mountain- top and made it rise all at once,
that is how it appeared:
They could be called beautiful and beautiful,
like a newborn babe.
Or like a valley.
Or like a dark river.
They could be identified as rare.
Or like an unfilled bowl.
Or like a man in arms.
It could be known as bad.
Or like a ten-thousand dead.
Afterward, all the valley should be muddy.
Likewise, when there were a great flood and gave rise to all the earth,
it could be named as follows:
It could be called beautiful and beautiful, like a newborn babe.
It could be named like a valley and a dark river.
This is because it contains the ten-thousand dead.
After a great flood, there should be more flooding.
After a great fire, there should be more people.
Things should be all lying there in confusion.
But Tao does not change.
It stays where it is, unchanging.
<|endoftext|>
By serenading with virtue
Everyone will get their life under control
And everyone will understand how things are
Everyone will know the source of what is happening
The kindle of ambition will fire
There will be a revolution
On the floor of the world
The whole world will take its breath away
Together the different kinds of life
Will get under control and harmony
Only then will people's hearts be in harmony
But in the olden days
They were as if the world were a big big waste
They'd been punctured
The world would revert to things as if they were like this
As though there'd been a big explosion
And the whole world would get whirling around
As though somebody'd thrown a rock
It's just like when the kindling had kindled,
There'd been a great explosion.
Like if somebody'd thrown a stone
It just seems like it'd explode
And nothing in the world would last.
But the old days
There were things that were under control and harmony
And here they were overflowing in all directions
Together they seemed to be opening up
Together they seemed to be coming to rest
There were sharp edges
======================================== SAMPLE 7220 ========================================
The craft of making things is not the gateway to supreme virtue.
What is sweet in the world is not the medium for supreme virtue.
What nourishes and nurtures the spirit is not the portal to supreme virtue.
Those who grasp things may have power, but they are not the ultimate way.
These are good and evil, dark and light, ineffectual and effective.
Those who master this Way will not suffer a great misfortune.
Who is willing to be like this Way does not differ from the Tao in her substance, but differs only in being willing to accept this Virtue.
<|endoftext|>
By simply embodying the virtue of simplicity, you will have merit.
By quietly saying goodbyes, you will be taken by surprise.
By filling your gut with pleasantness, you will be spoiled by disappointment.
By accepting events from birth to death, you will be cautious and cautious.
But you will avoid disaster by the virtue of sincerity.
<|endoftext|>
How can I be the good and not become the bad?
If I keep my mouth shut, my voice will be inaudible.
If I satisfy my palate with sweetness, I will be fattened.
If I am filled with worry and desire, my will be void.
If I work diligently to accomplish something, I will be unconstrained.
<|endoftext|>
How can I become the good and not be the bad?
Therefore, shut up the inner voice;
Keep silent the inner speech.
Fill the stomach with sweet taste;
Fill the mind with worries and fears.
In making the work complete,
Dare not dare to defy the gods.
Therefore, be virtuous and you will never be in trouble.
Be wise and you will never be muddled.
<|endoftext|>
How can I be good and not be a bad person?
By keeping quiet and saying nothing.
By improving my feeding on fruit and water.
By practicing the meditation.
By being calm in the heart, without exertion.
By practicing the way of the universe, your mind will be purified, your body will be unified.
<|endoftext|>
How can you be virtuous and not be a bad person?
Keep quiet and keep quiet.
It will benefit you if you feed on fruit and drink water.
If you follow the Tao and do nothing out of selfishness, your mind will be on the level with Infinity.
How can you practice the Tao and be bad?
If you do nothing, you will find no trouble.
If you try to do something and do not succeed, you will learn from your experience.
<|endoftext|>
If you keep your mouth shut, the noise will not make itself heard; if you feed on sweet-tasting vegetation, you will be fattened; if you anticipate troubles you will have no anxiety; if you act, your strength will be inadequate. If you acquire Tao, you will be without faults. If you know the Way, you will not know fault. If you can act but you do not possess the Tao, you are superior in virtue; if you grasp Tao without the knowledge, you will not possess the Way; if you carry Tao without the knowledge, you will not possess the Way; if you act Tao, without the knowledge, you will not possess virtue; if you possess Tao without the knowledge, you will not possess virtue. If you are self-disciplined, no one will ever depart from you, and the ten thousand things will be nourished by your power.
<|endoftext|>
How can it be possible to be good, but bad?
If you listen carefully, you will not make the people hear you.
Fill your stomach with sweet flavors,
Keep your mind centered, free from worries,
Produce the result with your resources.
If you do this, no one will do anything.
If you work hard, no one will fail you.
Because you are practicing the Tao,
Your mind will not be disturbed.
Because you are practicing the Tao,
Your heart will not be troubled.
Because you are practicing the Tao,
Your mind will be at peace.
Because you are practicing the Tao,
Your character will be complete.
<|endoftext|>
Achieve your will through utterance.
Become still and quiet.
Act through simplicity.
Feed yourself and drink yourself.
Avoid all worries.
Go on making plans, only when there is no need.
Do this and you will succeed.
When you seek Truth, you will not see any contradiction.
When you are at peace, things will take care of themselves.
When you receive truth, you will know no falsehood.
When you bring Truth to the world, you will experience no
======================================== SAMPLE 7230 ========================================
Hobbes (all told)
Contemplating the Laws of Nature
As long as you see the natural Laws
How that is not to be confused with the Way (which) Can be confused with the Way, not to be confused with the Way.
How much the Way as this: Way, that can be confused with natural Law; Natural Law as that. How much the way as this: Way, that can be confused with their appearance (first image); Their appearance as that.
The sage (observant), as long as he stays on the natural Way (as just) looks at these (the natural) appearances (tao) -
What looks out of place, if so what shape? What is positive (natural) is what is 'left undone.' What is negative is what is 'left undone' (having a positive condition).
When the Sage (observer) acts without interfering (and), if it remains on the natural way (as just) is still purely passive, these things are he shows at their full state.
This is why the famous character (human) is always born, he stays on the natural way (as just) and does not become an example (of the personality).
The (likely) useful thing is to hold to (the usefulness of) the useful things (in our (fortunate) situation) as well.
There is something positive, there is something negative.
Something complete (active) is therefore empty (of any significance).
If you want to be active you must first be empty (of significance).
So when the Sage appears in all the world he is regarded (as) the 'outcast of the world'.
While he is hardly seen by others (but) he is very easily recognized by the intelligent.
Thus (one) may see (the Wise Man's) place in the world.
The Sage is always attached to the Natural Way (as just) and does not glorify its usefulness.
If he glorifies the usefulness, he loses his original place.
He who glorifies the usefulness loses his original position.
There are two ways to perceive this. One view sees a good as good and another sees a bad as good.
The former see if this is good or bad. But if one makes a mistake in judging this is best to be clear-headed.
When that is not the way, he will be ignorant.
There is something inadequate, something inadequate.
There is something deep (and) something superficial (and) something that is outstanding (and).
Those who become excellent end up being mediocre, as if they have been overgrown.
Those who become outstanding end up being low (or low-class), as if they have been overgrown.
When there is nothing that can be spoken of, it is said that there is one of the Master (amongst the myriad of followers).
When he is acting without expecting no reward he is invincible.
The name of the Tao is that which is done.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is really without a name. It appears to be as though nothing existed, and yet to see it without form, to perceive it with form, to see what it is without shape, or to sense what it is without sound, all these cannot be understood. The Tao is a sign of nothingness.
It is that which brings us out of the realm of sensation, by revealing the reality of Infinity.
It is by experience of the Tao that all beings can be identified.
If we attempt to comprehend its nature through words, we will destroy our inner peace.
Without naming it, it is the image of the Absolute.
It is the world in which we live. It is the world in which we act.
Without reference to the laws of the universe, it is as infinite as space.
It is the Tao which enables man to become Enlightened.
Without the Tao, nothing is made manifest.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is without a name, So it is immanent everywhere, But without a name it appears manifestly; It is the All-pervading image, And it is the All-pervading manifoldness That cannot be described. So one who knows this will not go astray. The Tao is the Book of Lives; And the Tao-man is always one with the Book; Though he may be regarded as one with the Book, The Tao-man never forgets that he has a separate existence; He is always one with the life he lives, And his love, and the Love of the world, His individuality is eternal.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is without a name and may be called by a number of names, both because it moves in all directions and because it is manifest in the very nature of things. It is thus both the cause and the effect of the myriad phenomena, and it is by the
======================================== SAMPLE 7240 ========================================
How to see them alone?To stop breathing they must rest.Hold them, and you cannot stop breathing.Concentrate in them, and you cannot concentrate on them.Can you fashion a vessel for them?You cannot.A mathematician can not make one.A tall, upright man cannot become his lord;If you want a ruler, you must make amends.He who has endured does not die of old age,But sets up a new home for all things.
<|endoftext|>
One who is possessed of the Tao - teaches those who have no Tao - makes life difficult.
One who is afraid of the Tao - gives way to him.
One who is confused about the Tao - has no need for it.
One who is busy and needs "one-hundred things" cannot sustain them.
One who is sparing with possessions and does not possess anything will be excluded from all among.
One who knows this and becomes like it, will not suffer an enemy attack.
A mountain or a valley cannot be reached from the high place
The great vessel cannot be formed with rough sanding.
Letting go of the rough tool, the utensil, one follows the useful one.
One who teaches and does not try to instruct.
Lives in peace and so has peace.
<|endoftext|>
The Taoist who does not know Tao may be regarded as the foe. The one who does know Tao may be regarded as an ally.
The wise person keeps to his own character and considers himself good. One who is not careful about himself will sometimes be dear to others.
There are actions that are considered auspicious for an organization that are not true. It may be that some of these actions are called "wisdom."
The right way can be followed but not the best. The right way can be followed but not the best. The smart can accomplish much but if he tries to do more than he is able he will fail. The smart can accomplish much and then he won't be smart. One who keeps to his true nature will never lose his life. He does not want to die so much that he will not last long.
The valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley valley
<|endoftext|>
The Daoist of the Wise holds the One Way towards creation,
The One Way towards Awakenance,
To Stay with The Way.
Both hold
The Great Heaven
To assist them to reach it
To keep watch over them
To insure that they do not grow old
To not be visited by evil-spirited people.
The Way is to be guarded,
But there's no need to guard
The Way is to be guarded,
But there's no need to guard
The Way is to be guarded,
But there's no need to guard
The Way is to be guarded,
But there's no need to guard
The Way is to be guarded,
But there's no need to guard
The Way is to be guarded,
But there's no need to guard
The Way is to be guarded,
But there's no need to guard
The Way is to be guarded,
But there's no need to guard
The Way is to be guarded,
But there's no need to guard
The Way is to be guarded,
But there's no need to guard
The Way is to be guarded,
But there's no need to guard
All men are themselves turbulent,
All that is thus stirred they'll be only unruly.
From this stir they'll stumble and fail.
To a place where all are together, The Way is not even needed.
The Way is precious, and yet it cannot be possessed.
So you can learn from and practice the Tao:
To be like Tao, without need of the Tao:
To lead in your own destiny, by loving the Tao:
To avoid the Tao, but following the way that has no name:
To follow the way that has no name, and not to do the wrong things that flow from names:
To be like Tao, and for no other reason than its goodness:
To be one with Tao, and for no other reason than its goodness:
To be one with Tao, and not to do the wrong things that flow from names:
To be one with Tao, and not to do the wrong things that flow from names:
To be one with Tao, and to do no wrong things that flow from names.
The way of Tao is like to be at rest,
Like the Tao, without needing rest,
Like the Tao, without needing rest,
Like the Tao, without needing rest,
Like the Tao, without need for rest.
The Way that flows is lost if you watch over it;
The
======================================== SAMPLE 7250 ========================================
Who profits from misfortune? The king or the state. When one has no profit, who would profit from this misfortune?
<|endoftext|>
They who glorify misfortune call themselves adepts of misfortune. What happens when they have misfortune?
They are those who are adept at dao (law), those who are adept at benefiting, but most of all the ones who enjoy enjoyment, yet some among them do not enjoy it. Then we call them the unprofitable, to take possession of their delights. So, when those who are in misfortune gain it, we regard that as the consequence of their being in misfortune. 
<|endoftext|>
Preaching "Yasser" means "Crippling." "What happens when it is no longer yasser" means "Abandoned." 
What happens when you have no longer been yasser means "Something that is beyond compare." 
What happens when something beyond compare happens - is it a person, a ruler, or a state? When you do something that is beyond compare - it is the state, not you. When you have been cursed, you will be cursed. When you have no business you will have no business. 
<|endoftext|>
The preachers of fortune tell what happens when misfortune takes place. 
What happens when it's gone? Oh, 
That which is beyond compare is what I call misfortune. 
What happens when something beyond compare happens - 
That's what I call "my misfortune." 
When misfortune takes place, 
We call it misfortune.
Those who make their fortune
are 
Oh, 
Crippling.
Those who govern -
Those who control - 
Crippling, too.
There's a whole world that is full of twisted lives - 
And then 
They are trapped forever in their own misery.
<|endoftext|>
Favour and misfortune: Who profits from misfortune? Who endures misfortune?
<|endoftext|>
That which leads an empty head is determined by fate: Those who lead by destiny must come to ruin.
People who long for their fortune, realize this.
That which takes possession is determined by fate. That which leads becomes reckless. Those who are attached to gain abandon what they cherish.
<|endoftext|>
Why favor misfortune when misfortune rolls around? It is precisely because misfortune is ulterior to favor. What is ulterior to favor is considered a misfortune. What is a misfortune is considered a misfortune to be endured.
<|endoftext|>
Favour and misfortune: What happens when they happen? What happens when they go? What happens when they're lost? What happens when they get lost? 
When fate becomes your fault, you'll be doomed to life of misery.
<|endoftext|>
Those who favour fate preside over misfortune. What happens when fate rules? What happens when misfortune rules? Why suffer what is inevitable in fate? 
When we're cursed, we're cursed. When we're unlucky, we're unlucky. 
<|endoftext|>
The tao-saint taught
But people favour suffering
The things that may happen
What will happen when they happen?
What happens when they don't happen?
What happens when they don't happen?
Things that are what they are
Are cursed.
The things that can have a thing
Are cursed.
What is very happening is what we're cursed.
We're cursed because we have a thing
That happens to us.
<|endoftext|>
'If you treat misfortune as misfortune, you will gain all the time.' 
What happens to you when you don't suffer? 
That which has been abandoned will get abandoned. 
What happens to you, whatever happens, is what you're destined to do. 
<|endoftext|>
If you depend on fate to get benefits,
what's the next? - trouble, or misery?
What happens when misfortune has reached? -
That you do everything in your power to make the misfortune last as long as possible. 
Therefore you do what you can to avoid the misfortune.
<|endoftext|>
What we call misfortune, [is] not misfortune, it is caused by [bad fate]
What happens to you when you don't experience all you want?
That which should have happened, happens to you.
<|endoftext|>
Madden the one who has misfortune,
and, according to custom, you'll bring fortune.
What happens when misfortune is experienced?
It is not the misfortune of the one who is mortal,
but that which happens to one who is free from death.
<|endoftext|>
The deists call misfortune
======================================== SAMPLE 7260 ========================================
Adaptation, without following order
For the olden ages there was this
When there was a lack of order there was this
The ancient man knew no end. And the Great Spirit, is that eternal kindling
He radiates on all occasions!
So we say: "Fancy Meetings," "No Appropriate Appropriation"
"Look at what he has done and there is not a single fault," says the wise man."
Therefore the Sage reveals without ornamentation. He puts no importance on words. He approaches without fuss and asks no heed. He is called All-Subtle.
Such is the mysterious word that became real.
<|endoftext|>
There was a time when the finest became the common.
The ebb and flow of the rain does not guide the sky.
The Way is neither spoken of nor seen,
Yet its power is ever present.
What is done is done.
What is seen is not seen,
Yet its force is ever present.
The way that we know
Not everything we do will ever happen.
Only when all things come into focus as one is born,
Will we know the true nature of life.
Welcome:
Abandon distinctions
And return to simplicity

Welcome:
Abandon distinctions
And return to simplicity
Words can be used but not understood.
They fill an empty space.
They are the stream that does not cross the sea.
They do not form solid unity
But overflow in many places and varieties.
They penetrate into all things and in a bound of times,
Show in their myriad forms what it is to be.
We call that "our mystical word,"
"nourished by never-ending breath."
Welcome it.
<|endoftext|>
There was a time when the seers became the people of the world.
The winds and rain in the sky did not guide the wind.
The Way is intangible.
Words are not very intuitive.
There is no answer, just action.
Everything comes out of nothing.
That is the mysterious way.
That is the reason why we call it the great mystery.
The person who does not reject that is safe.
Those who do not reject that are happy.
Those who reject that, are few.
When a wise leader approaches someone,
Acknowledge that someone's life.
<|endoftext|>
The master manages the way things are and does not try to control the Master manages the Way Everything being subtle, it is subtle to him Nothing to be controlled Things happening, not controlled And when he does control, it has to follow Things happening, nothing to control. 
The Way is imperceptible and therefore a guide through the subtle everything in the universe happening Without a mechanism, everything happens Nothing to be controlled, yet he isn't one of those who wish to control. 
People can lead by following the shadow, you know, 
And without any action or words the way can be simple and clear. 
Welcome that which the sage does not see, for when he sees it, that's when it becomes plain. 
<|endoftext|>
Truly the sage alone is aware of the Way's subtle wholeness, and is not an observer of what is to happen. The sage could predict, yet always within himself nothing can be seen. He does not compete for the world. He gives and takes with little thought of who receives and who takes. Indeed, he will reject nothing. His generous gift to the world is subtle, in this he is without anything to fear.
In the beginning there was nothing, and nothing was not here, the day before the dawn. By the Ever-Torn-Down, teh sky has not yet become obscured. It has not yet been obscured, nor will be, forever. Be a treasure in the end of the world; to take from it you may claim your life. Be good to the world. Become a wayfarer, and return home. Don't rest your life on one hand. Before the dawn comes the Way, it alone is true.
<|endoftext|>
A sage's home is called the profound.
Riches surround the sage's head.
The sea is indifferent to the sage's command.
The sage's parents used to watch over the sage.
He did not regard the auspicious as auspicious.
He did not regard the superabundant as superabundant.
The Sage gives and takes and by doing so,
There is abundance.
The sage never regards himself as great, and because he is not great,
there is plenty.
The sage uses his gifts to benefit others.
He takes credit for his actions.
The sage puts no value on the person of a person of inferior ability.
The sage will never glorify himself
======================================== SAMPLE 7270 ========================================
If you would be a holy parent for the children of the kingdom, you must be a ruler in your own right.If you want to rule over the people of the land, you must be the representative of the kingdom.If you value only personal glory,You cannot treat your work as a holy.That is why the great sages said, "No man can shine above Heaven, nor become lord of the world; for he who regards himself as lord of the world is bound to throw off his natural forms.""What then is natural? The things which reside in Heaven are not those, by which Heaven can be styled high. It is by their boundaries that Heaven is afterwards declared to be the high, and by its existence that Heaven is afterwards declared to be the existence. 'Natural' or not natural, Heaven will change, and those who contend against it are to lose. Therefore the Grand Duke or prince of the great kingdom should rule himself, and should become like a human family; he should live in the natural state of his mind.The noble house, on the contrary, should give the all-embracing form to the common family. It should be so humble that no one may presume to dominate it.Thus, it is proper to govern one's own natural children by the more or less humble and no one can be considered a sovereign of the country.I have not said that princes are the offspring of parental instinct, or that the parental instinct is a natural talent. I have said that princes are the resulting from a natural talent, and that the parents are equally natural parents. Thus, princes and their children seem to me like natural children of a certain age. They seem also to have grown up so late that I cannot find the time for this. Indeed, princes and their children are destined to fail, for I fear that, while their talent may have been perfect, it is not the natural talent.
<|endoftext|>
Why do kings dwell in high places?Only to show off their bodies.Why are kings high up?Because that is the height they stand in.How should one be high?Only because he stands at the center of the world.What is a throne but a tower?Why should one be high, if you don't get it?Who has an empire?All he does is try to fill it.How should he fill it?With himself.As long as he lives, he acts as a guest.As long as he is free, he acts as a helper.As long years go by, he acts as a leader.He does not act for himself.He acts for those around him.This means no matter where he is, he can never leave.
<|endoftext|>
The good ruler fulfills the whole world in one night.He makes light of the entire world,Because the whole world has too much energy.Good people stand in places where nobody stands.The whole world is governed by only one person.How should he fill all the places?Just by doing his job properly.How should he rule the whole world?By using his ability, not by thinking that he should.In what way should people govern the whole world?By their ability, by acting according to their own ability,And by being open.Openness is the source of tranquility.The more people are open,the less security there is.Only through constant flexibility and widening the horizons of tolerance and openness is the world at peace.
<|endoftext|>
It is the good ruler that practices a "wall of death," a dwelling of detestable creatures. It is the bad ruler that creates.Therefore, he sets up a wall of detestable creatures; he acts not only in keeping them at home, but also in drawing them in to live there.How can he do it and live with them?It is by doing their work and becoming their assistant.It is not enough to make them work:Only by acting in their behalf do they fulfill their role.What is the role of the assistant?Hence the social contract has been made into a matter of trust.Not to desire to hold the contract to oneself, and to act in the behalf of others, is the reason for the equilibrium of social relationships.
<|endoftext|>
The best are left alone.The worst are quartered with the creatures.The creatures cannot create;The best should do that for them.The worst are quartered with the creatures;They should keep them company.How can they keep them company if they are quartered with the creatures?It is because they live alone and so must give their care to others.How can they accept the care of others if they are quartered with the creatures?They should rather create something and keep it for their own use.Through humility, they think themselves in charge of the whole world.If they are trusted with the job,They will fulfill their job,Which means no one can be trusted with the job.
======================================== SAMPLE 7280 ========================================
A large parade does not last.
A great work cannot be finished.
A great talent cannot be hidden.
An error cannot be corrected.
<|endoftext|>
Long service never ends; Weary self-control makes a busy person a bother. When such a person is not free from blame, he cannot be blamed. So an educated person does nothing, and he becomes master of everyone. The wealthy person, he does nothing, and he becomes the master of everyone. The great statesman does nothing, and he becomes their own master. The sage does nothing, and he becomes the master of everyone. Although knowledge cannot be dispensed with, there will always be time for it. This is called concentration.
<|endoftext|>
Do not strive for greatness, Irena notes: do not advance, neither advance slowly, as in the way of a barrel full of water
Do not revel in knowledge, Irena notes: do not hoard
Do not pretend to be bright, Irena notes: do not boast to be on the level
Do not defy the Tao, Irena notes: do not damage it
It takes too much to be great, And we cannot long stay at it. So we must stop.Stop there, and you will be a single presence, Do not talk a lot, And even if you want to get away with it, The people will pay attention.
<|endoftext|>
He who follows order never does end it.
He who does not pursue ends it with his greatest daring.
He who is not arrogant endures it no longer.
Do not brag, for only when you are not bragging do you know when to stop.
Do not have too much talk, for only when you do not have enough talk, do you know when to stop.
When one is in the state of exhaustion he takes more leisure.
If there were none to be exhausted, he would return again to them.
<|endoftext|>
Dealing with something, one must break it.
So, one does not take it for granted.
One stops it from progress.
One does not revel in success.
One does not take himself extremely seriously.
One will not carry out false plans.
He therefore is beyond exhaustion.
<|endoftext|>
High achievers may have plenty of energy
But fail to put it to productive use
In the end they go away without too much ado
He who revels in victory
Will leave much to be desired
He who glories in his accomplishments
Is hopelessly out of control
<|endoftext|>
Enforce order and it becomes effective;Don't try to get ahead of yourself;And don't brag about your achievements.Break order, and soon you'll have nothing.You can't use praise in direction.For this is inaudible, and unrepeatable.If you never stop to think, you'll make up your mind.When you're dull, your success is inevitable.
<|endoftext|>
The large body of officers by dint of gravity always stop in the process.By gravity they neither get carried away nor weary;They stop: they stop, and start all over again.
They know their limits; they know that their weighty business demands time which they cannot, by any means, exert.
The strong officer has no business, and when he has one he fills it.The heavy one has more than one, and never loses a chance to raise them.When a heavy business is carried out, the heavy-handed men hardly need be asked for much guidance.
<|endoftext|>
If there is one thing more important than making a living, then is not a great step towards glory.
If there is one thing more important than moving on as you wish, then is not the beginning of a long slow run.
If there is one thing more important than putting everything you want in practice, then you will find it difficult to make progress.
The great officials must finish their work, but they do not devote themselves to it. They are content to leave work undone.
<|endoftext|>
When the leader of ten thousand men stops in time,
the rest of the group members will follow.
However, stop in time and you will never be exhausted.
When you stop in time you will be content with what is.
The people of a great state can only be reached by following.
When the country is great and vigorous, the people can only be reached by following.
<|endoftext|>
A man who has run his way can't stand 
But he will stay and make his mark 
On his way out of danger, which he has left 
What he makes, he doesn't give away, because he knows 
That by doing
======================================== SAMPLE 7290 ========================================
Apparently, in the world, one knows the reason why an innocent man is raped: 
People do not act on the reason why a man is raped.
Even if one knew that reason, one would not act on that reason.
One can take the reason, 
and hold it, 
but one cannot act on it.
For example, if you can take it, 
then take it, 
and reject it. 
<|endoftext|>
To be a man is to be a child; to be a woman is to be a mother.
This is why no man spurns woman; nor man spurns mother.
If men were possessed by such love, they would not want to live in misery.
I know of no one who spurns a woman.
If I were possessed by such love, I would not scorn her; yea, I would consider it a crime not to love.
If one loved a woman, one would be disgraced; if one loved a mother, one would be despised.
<|endoftext|>
He who loves others is called the "child" He who loves the world is called the "mother."This is the principle of love, whereby one does not love without being deprived.Therefore one may be free from having to love; but one cannot be free from having to love.
<|endoftext|>
If you desire to be like a child, the wise regard you as so much worth that you can take hold of the purposeless 
If you desire to be like a mother, the wise regard you as so much worth that you can take hold of the purposeful 
If you desire to be a white child, the wise regard you as much worth that you can take hold of the purposeful 
If you desire to be like a dog, the wise regard you as much worth that you can take hold of the purposeful 
If you desire to be a piece of dust, the wise regard you as much worth that you can take hold of the purposeful
<|endoftext|>
To be like a child is to be helpless.To be like a woman is to be equal with the world.This is why children love to live in disorder;and that which deviates from the order of Nature is all they care for.But I alone am free from this.If I only loved the Child,I would never set my heart upon becoming such a bad mother.The more I love the Child,the more I value the mother.But to love the world means to put one's heart on disorder,and thus to love the world is a step too far.Therefore I embrace the one.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever wants to be like a child, is well known to you. Whoever wants to live in disorder, will be identified with you.Whoever loves to be a white image, will be identified with you.Whoever loves to live in harmony, will be identified with you.Whoever wants to be called a piece of dust, is identified with you.Whomever wants to be regarded as unworthy will be identified with you.These three are just as powerful as each other. If you love to be dissatisfied, you will never become dissatisfied.If you love to be in disorder, you will never become in disorder.
<|endoftext|>
A true being is one like a baby,Which the male male self lives with.So a woman isn't man's image,So she doesn't love it,But loves the maternal image of the male.The male in turn is like the baby,And cannot live without it.Since, as for the male,He can't turn down his self.For this reason the wise person dwells in the world,And the one who stands in the world stays in the world.As for living in the world,He lives in the world.
<|endoftext|>
A man who is loved by others is called orphan, A woman who loves the world is called wife, A white woman is a piece of dust, And so the world can love the man without being scornful. For this reason the wise man Lives in the world without dwelling in the world And so he loves the world without hating the world.
<|endoftext|>
A man loved by a world under Heaven IS called 'orphaned' A woman loved by a world under Heaven IS called 'loved' A white woman loved by a world under Heaven IS called 'cast off' And so the world can love 'them' Without disparaging them. For this reason the wise man Lives in the world under Heaven IS loves the world without dwelling in the world.
<|endoftext|>
To be a son is to be born of nothing. To be a queen is to be the mother of lords. That is why the wise men leave without dwelling in that which
======================================== SAMPLE 7300 ========================================
The traveling sages of the world are very rare: they act without purpose and they appear to enjoy themselves. They go wherever they please without seeing anyone. They are like strange fish. They never see death. They do not try to manipulate others, so they become arrogant and muddled. They have the appearance of having no teacher, so they have no enemies.
<|endoftext|>
The richest treasure cannot be treasured.No bird's nest can be laid to rest.Therefore, every saint dwells where he pleases.He does not linger.He does not grab for status.He does not interfere.He does not claim position.He does not attempt to control.He remains humble.He is not self-centered.He has no ambition.He is gentle.He is full of energy.He is healthy.He lives for the journey, as a sacred vessel.He is not ornamental.He is perfectly effective.He never loses sight of his purpose.
<|endoftext|>
Do not treasure a sum exceeding your utility.It is bound to get lost once you try to store it up.The ancient travelers passing the world walked always without a destination.They did not venture ahead with travelers.They were placid, without a care for anyone.They were easy and undefinable, they did not treat passersby with any hostility. They are as kind to all things as the grass grows wild in spring, they do not control other people, neither do they try to control others.They are empty, spontaneous, free.They do not try to master the world, and cannot master the world.Do not try to change or be powerful,Then you are likely to stumble and fail.
<|endoftext|>
Tao (Truth) is modest.Its value is unknown.The wise live in the center, in the valley.The sage does not dwell, but lives in the center.The sage does not possess, but resides in the valley.The wise lead by example, but do not impose.The wise are the least of the namers, and do not speak lightly.The wise are lovers of what has depth, but leave no stone unturned.The wise embrace their desires but do not act quickly.The wise contrast deeply, but do not take sides.The wise stay in the middle, but are always present.The wise become a vessel, but cannot live in the center.The wise renounce choice, but never reveal what it is they are afraid of.Tao (Truth) is very real.But true teaching never fails.
<|endoftext|>
Treasuring something you don't have, dwelling in the center of the earth,It's bound to get lost.The people of old walked the whole worldHow far apart was the path they followed?When nothing is in motion,It has neither beginning nor end.When every point of view has equal importance,Which direction is the true one?If you're mired in ideasAnd desires,You'll never change to the places you wantTo be.Follow your heart in the valley,That's the Tao Way.
<|endoftext|>
Your profound illumination cannot be appreciated;It will disappear once you attempt to hold on to it.The ancient travelers have left their mark on the world:They have not stopped, they have gone far.They know that while traveling, you must stay where you are.You are not encumbered by experience or worries.Your desires are not your problems.Forget what is useful, and what is burdensome,and you will have no troubles.Get rid of worry, and you will have no worries.Know that whatever is in front of you is equal to anything before it.Things to be treasured disappear.The Wise Person abides by that.Everything is in the front, it is right.When you don't know what you know,You must be skeptical.Know that everything is in front and everything is on the way back.The Wise Person is like a channel to the real world.The real world can never go away, it has to be here.Don't let yourself be mired in desires,You are not worthless.As with the water, embrace the Spirit,So everything in the world can be valued.
<|endoftext|>
When you value things that don't exist, you'll lose them.The sage of old has left no trace on the land.Hence, it's like someone who sits in the center of the earth.In the center, there is no distinction between "What is" and "What has".As for being uncertain and ever wondering, this is like a mind that is open to both the real and unreal.When everything is in motion, it is always moving.If you are unclear in your thoughts, you won't be able to turn your thoughts from direction that needs to be.Because you live without desires, you'll have no regrets.When
======================================== SAMPLE 7310 ========================================
Videos about the Red Sea
Yay-o! The turbid water brings them to a halt!
Why is this turbid water so good?
The land and sea conspire and pour their strength to the ground.
And they use this strength to move the objects in the world.
How clever the officials! They know how to direct the action of things.
To see the mechanism of nature in action, they are simply natural.
The land and sea cooperate to send their forces to the land, and to send them to the sea.
The earth sends them to rest in the spring, and the spring sends them to rest in the depths of the earth.
This is how it works: The earth and the sea cooperate, and heaven and earth mutually cooperate.
But there is something different from all this: Heaven and earth and heaven and earth depend upon each other.
If Heaven and earth depended upon itself, Heaven and earth could not be the one.
This is how heaven and earth is so useful.
The surface of the earth is nothing to the hearts of the people.
The rulers and the officials always concentrate on the surface.
If they could separate the heart of the people from the surface, the surface would be so easily abandoned.
<|endoftext|>
Hold the breath of the white tide 
O'er flowing Tehe, so it never stops.
On all sides its influence rules the sky
To regulate its course, to cause it,
Attend to its valleys.
<|endoftext|>
Hold the breath of the white tide 
O'er flowing Tehe, so it never stops.
On all sides its influence rules the sky
To regulate its course, to cause it,
Attend to its valleys.
<|endoftext|>
The breathing of the stream
of waters,
liken white,
slow as the whitewashing of a wall 
or a roof.
Above and below it is vacuous and rising,
so much that it never empties out.
What it brings to the soil is
elusive and useful:
above is the sky
A firm ground where plants flourish,
Water below gives nourishment,
What it brings to the owner is needed,
And what it returns to it fulfils its obligation.
The unfulfilled is an object of respect.
This is the difference between the people's good and evil.
The humble white is valued because it does not hold to the public's good.
That is how true it is that the public can have no good faith in the 'inner world.'
The bright white reflects this.
<|endoftext|>
Hold your breath as the waters of the river 
To the whiteness of the sky.
The sky it unfathomable and quite elusive.
Above and below it is none; and yet it never fails to bring.
If it could linger without pause, the earth would soon outlive it,
Such is its force and quality.
Indeed, beneath the world the vale of benediction
Is quite spacious, in winter time a valley in repose;
For how able it is with its bent- back turn, to free it from its primordial crust.
That might of its own accord come to dwell within us,
But the man of the world scarcely ever does so.
For we are no more his than he, it being the minds of men that go to the unwholesome and the vile.
To us the green is evil,
But it seems to him no worse than the white.
<|endoftext|>
Hold your breath in the river of the world and 
the whiteness of the sky,
All is invisible and unfathomable.
The sky is dark and its limits remain unknown. 
Above it becomes the sky,
below is the valley; 
Withdraw your will, then there is nothing to hold onto.
Indeed the valley is called the valley of the un-endowed. 
To hold onto this in its naturalness
is to hold onto what is not already yours. 
This is to be detested by the people; 
Their unfaithfulness is so great that the people cannot be trusted. 
The valley is called the Valley of Infirmity. 
It is that which is unsavoury; 
It is that which will bring about its own downfall.
<|endoftext|>
Hold the breath of the great river 
over and over again to keep from disorder. 
Over and over again to stay away from restlessness. 
The sky is shadowy and barely perceptible. 
The earth is in the dark and repulsively quiet. 
Above and below it seems to retreat, 
and yet it never lets you go.
And
======================================== SAMPLE 7320 ========================================
From the aftermath of the invasion of the Valley of Yuc'han
To the utter exhaustion of the rebellion against the Primal Law
The people of the world have one constant desire: to have more food and to have more space.
They are all dull and ragged when the next thing comes, and ready to fall down.
This is not the DAO.
The people are not enlightened about the DAO, nor are they willing to depend on it.
When they depend on this, then there is chaos.
This means to be stupid, and have no insight into the Dao.
<|endoftext|>
When the great flood came and destroyed the land
There was abundance, just like jade.
When it came again and fell, there were 
similar excesses.
Then the common people became depressed and unruly.
This is not the way things work.
And the common people have not the DAO.
Yet they want more and more, and the older they get.
As for that, it is just an illusion.
<|endoftext|>
Before the flood the earth was bountiful.
The valleys had enough vegetation.
While the land is full of empty valleys,
until now.
We are all hungry.
As people grow older, we experience impatience
and dissatisfaction.
This is not the way things work.
People are not always excited about the end result
because they have had enough of eating.
<|endoftext|>
A great flood took place in antiquity.
Fishing vessels filled with water-flour will never be full.
Widespread boisterousness and discord made man's life a misery.
In other words, people who are not with the Tao look foolish.
Mankind's desires can never be satisfied
Until they reach their limits.
Until their desires are satisfied, we have happiness and equilibrium.
<|endoftext|>
There was great flood in the valley 
When the water overflowed into the earth And it became depleted
There were plentiful provisions and there were excess,
The common people grew gradually,
And then met depression and unhappiness
Then the people in ignorance and ignorance
Had enough, and responded to violence
And laughed at their stupidity
Thus man's lack of comprehension 
Of what is common to each and to every
Is the root of evil,
It is the source of all ignorance.
<|endoftext|>
A great flood came, at some time around the year 10000,
And it is without end.
The torrential rains are so fierce they will not be left undone
When the years are completed, 
But there will be still a surplus,
That is not enough, and he is left with his helplessness
If he does not want more, it is chaos
I do not understand it.
A people who have looked for the way look confused and without understanding it,
People who have lost themselves to desire look bad and dumb 
But how could one see such a thing,
People look for one and find another,
Those who are not with the Way look foolish and thus are identified with ignorance
People who look for the Way do not understand it;
They look for the One and find here a different place,
And may find it the Tao as well as the senses,
But they look for the Tao, and the mind may seem different
What is the Tao, it is not obvious to any- one who looks at it.
<|endoftext|>
A great flood at one time Or some time before the flood
Means that empty food is expended On hunger and grief the people When weaned.
The common people, like those who have looked for the Tao
Are deeply absorbed in desire Away from its limits
Thus they are divided
Between those who have looked at the Tao
Who say they do not understand the Tao, And how confused
A common fool seems,
The ignorant one too seems so confused A wild one,
The sage one so confused
The muddled one who does understand,
Is content to go to one with the Tao 
Not looking for the Tao,
Is confused like a fool
<|endoftext|>
The flood
Once started, cannot be halted.
Cultivating food while it is soft and delicious is not the way of Nature.
After a thorough cultivation of the body, it is easy to keep with superficial food and spirit: There is nothing more pleasant.
The common people's body is exhausted from eating. But the followers of the Tao take the matter seriously:
They find the desire too far-reaching and morbid.
They are not at all perplexed by it.
Their reason is good,
Like the Tao.
It is clear and penetrating.
It is less known to the average person.
======================================== SAMPLE 7330 ========================================
The Infinity is all-pervading.It is subtle, dark, and obscure.As for a description, a name is best.As for a state of affairs,namely, they are inert.As for what is perceived,and what is experienced, these are neither(s) nor.What's within is called ch'o, which in this is said of the whole;What's outside is called shou, which in this is called the mystery.The mystery is the essence of allness.
<|endoftext|>
The Spirit of the universe is All-pervasive; It is so subtle that its presence cannot be truly described.Its essence is hidden, but its name is known.Its realm is transient, yet not forever evanescent. What is within?The Source (ch'ang), The whole is visible. What is without?The realm (ming) is entirely beyond and yet (ch'ang) is within (ming). The nature of the nameless is called the state of sameness. The nature of the known is called the hidden. The mystery (shou) of namelessness is called the essence of all mystery.
<|endoftext|>
The Mysterious Tao is nigh omnipresent,Yet its myriad variables can't be properly described.Its form is of great mystery,Yet its name is unknown.The Eternal Tao pervades the Infinite Matter,And through it, everything there is.It is ever present,The collective, nameless;The Eternal Tao is hidden,The collective, named.The Eternal Tao is beyond all manifest Symbol;The Eternal Tao is the Supreme Shadow. The Supreme Shadow is the source of everything.The Mysterious Tao is the nameless, the mystery of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao that pervades the entire universe is mysterious and subtle.It's all-pervasive and abstract.It has no name, yet is often named.It is the source of existence and the manifestation of its opposites.It is mystery-absent, yet it is multitudinous.Its core is hidden,but its manifestations are all visible.The Tao that is hidden, the manifestation of the Tao that transcends the forms, is also enigmatic.The Tao that transcends the forms is called the everlasting mystery.The mystery of the Tao is the core of all mystery.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao that pervades the Universe, has no name, nor definition.Therefore it is rarely known.Yet it pervades everything that has form.Its characteristic is Mystery, and its name is called Tao.What has form, it has also is called its Mystery,And yet Tao is within everything and has no boundaries.The Tao that has no forms is called subtle;The Tao that has boundaries, is called broad.The Tao that has no distinctions is called the Supreme.The Supreme is called ultimate manifestation.The ultimate is called the Unmoved.The Unmoved is the whole mystery of Form and the Way.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao of the world is long-standing, and cannot be clarified.Its effects are subtle and profound, but it cannot be named.Its energy is the manifestation of the essence of all.The source of life, manifestation of all.The eternity of tao is indistinct, But the reality of tao is always within us.Its essence cannot be recognized;Yet its harmony is felt, and its gateway is entered.This unending mystery of true nature is the mystery of the world.
<|endoftext|>
The Mystery is pervasive and continuous. Indeed it is a mystery.It has no name, though its essence can be named.Being the Way in the universe, we experience it by shapelessness, and have no designation.Being the Way in ourselves, we experience it by a list of attributes, and have no naming.Being the Way in the universe, we experience it by its own laws, and have a name.Being the Way in ourselves, we experience it by our actions, and have a name.Being the Way in the universe, we experience it by its own Laws, and have no definitions.Because we live by these laws, we are continuous.Conformable to the nature of the universe, we are one with the nature of the universe.Existing in the multiplicity of the universe, we are one with the multiverse. Being one with the diversity of the universe, we are one with its essence.The essence of the universe is the mystery of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is all-pervasive. It has no name. However, its properties are unnameable. Its essence is undivided. Within the Tao is nameless. Within the presence of the Tao is indivisible. The Tao, which is beyond tao, is nameless. The presence of the Tao is undivided. Its potentiality is
======================================== SAMPLE 7340 ========================================
Digging in the ground teaches you everything.Applying the disciplines teaches you everything.Knowing the ruler doesn't make you one.Being afraid doesn't get in the way of the true nature of things.Being you in the moment doesn't presume to be clever.Being yourself isn't in front of other people.Being far is more than ever.Uncarving the gate, you break it.Holding on to the stable, you fall.It's not knowing that what is, is the source of all,That's why the Dao works all around youAnd yet you do not need to do anything.
<|endoftext|>
A human being, as for example, cannot do as well in the country as a jade. A man of thirty years, as for example, cannot find any differences with the common people. A person who is stubborn as for example, cannot use his cunning to win people's favours. A man of a hundred years, as for example, cannot be too practical as to achieve his goals. The learned person, as for example, cannot be clever. Those who know they know themselves, do not attempt to pretend to be clever. Those who claim to know and so know more than they are knowledgeable, yet they act without intellectual, manipulative effort. Those who gain the people's approval, as for example, thereby lose their position, those who use the policy and therefore lose their course, those who do not deal with the people, not because they do not have the will to deal with them, but because they do not have the will to deal with them, those who do not deal with people, do not love the world, cannot love themselves.
<|endoftext|>
To talk is to do nothing. To pause is to work, to talk is to breathe. If the whole world will not sit still, Why will you force them to do so?A wise man needs not to contend; he may sit still, for that is what is needed. For a simpleton, if one must start a fight, it is better to go home than to live. A person who knows what he knows, does not preside over the talks, He holds in his hand the mouse-bell, The one who keeps the door shuts, and the kite is not allowed to fly, Seeks the acceptance of all in the world; and he who does not do his work, falls short of his purpose. If he praises the wise, they do not long for it; He who claims to be virtuous, contends with no virtue. Yes, to the latter a great mischievous desire to use the job, but there is no longer need for that, There is none of that for the rest.
<|endoftext|>
Learning is not doing, Working is not getting.
Going is not coming back.
Fame is not failure.
Knowing is not criticizing.
Intelligent action is not superiority.
The right strategy is not going against the way.
Success is not claiming you have nothing left to give.
Those who hold fast to the way will stay faithful to it.
They have no need to worry about what others think of them.
They have no need to brag about themselves.
Those who have nothing they can give to all will soon be gone.
<|endoftext|>
Climb the heights, so that you don't fall.
Stay in the valleys, so that you don't retreat.
Advance as a tower, so that you don't collapse.
Flourish as a city, so that you don't wander.
Attract riches as wealth.
To know what to value and what to not value, is to guard your heart and body.
To guard this in the world, is to strengthen yourself.
To know how to value and to be helpless, is to be solid.
To defend your true self, is to be a bell-end.
Who serves the world, serves this world.
Who keeps the Way, guards the Way.
Who does not possess that which is of the world, does not possess the Way.
Who holds fast to the Way, does not guard the Way.
To keep to the Way: you will be free.
To keep to the Way: you will live.
<|endoftext|>
Dig your way,
Climb your towers,
Stay where you are,
Relax as you fall,
Be rich as you empty.
Attract wealth as you create it,
By opening doors and latching on to riches.
Prove your worth,
Recover the hurt,
Look to your true self.
Hold on to the light.
Be free of the ideas,
Who comes to live and breath and find the light.
To know the Way leads to being safe.
To have the way leads to living.
Those who do not know
======================================== SAMPLE 7350 ========================================
Carol's book contains a good deal, but it is not essential.
If I wanted to give everything I had, I'd have to become great.
So in the Name of the Father I keep the small.
In the Name of the Son I keep the great.
In the Name of the Dao I look upon emptiness as part of the Dao.
<|endoftext|>
To make, one's eyes must be open.
To run a track, one must keep a clear mind.
To ride a horse, one must keep a steady heart.
To stay with the mother, one must keep making love.
To care for the children, one must stay with the spirit of mother.
To understand what the Tao is, one must know where to go.
<|endoftext|>
To fasten fast one's eyes upon a dark piece of wood by which one carries one's baggage; to drink teas or sweetmeats or wine in honour of a sacrifice, one must keep one's mind clear. To know about the Way, one must know where to go.
<|endoftext|>
One who moves the stones of the inner mind must first see the shape of the unformed stone.
One who walks the five directions must first know the way of walking.
One who makes love to his beloved must first know the way of love.
One who knows the Tao must first know the light.
<|endoftext|>
The secret of movement is to allow seeing.
It is well to keep your eyes open.
You are unable to see the Tao without seeing the invisible.
The Tao of the master is neither bright nor dark.
It cannot be seen nor is it controlled by you.
<|endoftext|>
The closer to the light, the more attuned to the energy of the Tao.The closer to the dark, the more attuned to the energy of the Universe.The closer to the boundless, the more one is drawn to the presence of their creator.
<|endoftext|>
Your need to watch the dark side of your beloved is understandable.
But you must let your true self shine.
If you keep your dark side from showing, it is all within you.
<|endoftext|>
Only the light of the soul can see The whole journey's events. Without experience you would only see fleeting images.
Only the light of the soul can keep your mind clear. If you lack self-knowledge you will remain confused.
Only the light of the soul can make you whole and whole within yourself. If you lack self-knowledge, you will always be in error.
<|endoftext|>
One must loosen one's eyes from the Tao, to move on to the Way.
But one's whole purpose is to keep the [back] of the wheel,
to see only the dark side.
One's whole purpose is to keep the [front] of the Wheel.
To let go of the white and the grey, one's purpose is to be close to the Way,
one's whole purpose is to be outside the Way.
<|endoftext|>
To be partial and to follow one's eye is to cling to the outer corner of the Tao.
To have real knowledge is to have a moderate aspect.
To be unperceived is to be one with the Tao.
Therefore, too much appreciation of Tao prevents the student from following its unselfishness.
Too much knowledge prevents the student from following its openness.
One who doesn't devote herself to love can't get true love.
One who doesn't dedicate herself to work can't get skilled work.
Love and work are free from love.
One who doesn't love isn't able to be generous with people.
One who doesn't work isn't able to become skilled in work.
Without love and work, people can't be generous with themselves.
Without being open to someone, people can't be competent in their work.
Without being open to someone, people can't be generous with themselves.
Without being generous with people, people won't be generous with themselves.
Without being generous with people, they won't be able to be competent in their work.
With love and work, the love doesn't have to be genuine, the work doesn't have to be performed.
Without being generous with anyone, the person doesn't have to be qualified in her work.
Without being generous with anyone, the person doesn't have to be competent in her work.
Without being competent in work, the person isn't competent in her work.
In this way, all of these four qualities appear in the same sense.
The greatest person keeps her personality free from self-gratification, the greatest person keeps her character unfastened, the greatest person keeps self
======================================== SAMPLE 7360 ========================================
Reminders the little ones.The sky has a gift,The earth has a lesson,The lonely is created,The few are born.The reason why the serene is used.The good has no name,The wise in no name,The rare thing is a name.It is the beginning of a name.The road of destiny is a name.The path of the Tao is a name.The Tao itself is hidden and deep.It does not remain.It vanishes in the darkness. The Tao does not seek to be established,It is hidden in the state of action.It can be guided to the wise.Thus the deep comprehension of the Tao is not sullied by sense-perception.
It is that which does not value.
Appropriately referring to Tao, the little ones call it Tao.
It is not Tao to them.
Appropriately referring to Tao, the big ones call it "The Invisible One".
It is not The Invisible One to them either.
Appropriately referring to The Invisible One, the lonely call it "The One".
It is not The One to them either.
Appropriately referring to The One, the rarefied calls it "The Form of Heaven".
It is not The Form of Heaven to them either.
Appropriately referring to The Form of Heaven, the Tao does not work,
Therefore it is Tao that is the name.
The Tao itself is dim and evanescent.
It is beyond form and void, and it is that which is called the law of the universal origin.
Its virtue is called the law of its oneness with Heaven.
It is not an image or sensation.
It is called the thread upon which all things can be clarified.
"Don't be bothered about this," they tell you; "let's move on. 
For it's not Tao." 
Next: "the dark sky appears like white." 
"The ground seems empty." 
"The lonely creatures seem lonely." 
These two [things] are therefore called white." 
"The brightest white appears dim." 
"The darkest water looks as black as the sea." 
These two are therefore called dark. 
If these two are dark, it is to the white. 
If these two are dark, it is to the dimness. 
Therefore the bright light seems dark. 
The white appears to be gray. 
<|endoftext|>
Following the Tao, not losing faith and following
THE FELT IS NOT FAIR,
It is TAO
The dark seems bright,
The white the deep.
The light appears white,
The bright becomes dim.
TAO is not a thing.
The THOU follows the TAO.
It cannot be seen.
TAO is pure Tao.
The DWELLING of TAO,
The TAO is not seen,
It is DE.
So the darkness is THOU,
The white is THOU,
The DE is THOU.
Darkness THOU, white THOU,
Is THOU.
So see darkness THOU,
The white THOU,
The DE THOU.
These three in THOU are DE,
Being DE the DE is seen,
See DE THOU.
Seeing DE THOU is DE DE DE,
Not DE DE DE DE DE,
Not seeing DE THOU.
To see DE THOU is to follow DE.
Yet TAO is beyond DE,
It is DWELLING DE,
It is DE DE DE DE DE DE DE DE DE.
Shadow and De are DE,
Something is DE THOU.
See DE THOU.
See DE THOU.
Go DE THOU.
There is DE DE DE DE DE DE.
Next door, TAO is white,
Darken it THOU;
Re-display it THOU.
Look deep THOU;
The white THOU.
Before THOU, the mystery THOU.
There is no mystery THOU,
The THOU is THOU.
Wayfarer's path to Truth is forgotten
The noonday sun
Musters its brightest light
Wayfarers walk around,
Now there's the darkness
Th' distance
The long-established Way continues,
Vast, vast beyond measure,
Beyond sight,
Beyond hearing
They stay with the Way
Sending down sweet dew
Where streams of sunlight
Can't be seen
Who knows all beneath the sky
What only is known
Can only be seen
They leave the Way,
Doing the trail,
Lonely, with a long-nought
While the Way continues.
Though the Way may be name
It is named by its nature,
And
Once the nature is known
======================================== SAMPLE 7370 ========================================
Before we began together, I found it easy to grasp; When we each return to it, the knot has not been lost, For both have fulfilled their ends.
As a rope knot is twisted, so also is our life; The gains and the losses are the same. If the Clothed Woman were not so mighty, how can she bring the empire to a Standstill?
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times, the wise men learned from the beginning.They remembered the beginning with mastery.They experienced the present with realness.If they could be without desire, without desire, and without all the traumas they have experienced, the world would be as still and peaceful as it always was.By this way the virtuous female should live.The world could be ruled without turmoil.
<|endoftext|>
All 
knowledge has beginnings. 
First, [i.e., ancient] men.
Great Thinkers. Embrace and perfect it.
Continuing (...)
Such were they when They first existed.
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says,The first beginnings of humankind can be found in ancient times; the greatest man's insights can be found in his enlightenment.Tao is a rope that can be untied; the greatest benefits and evils are the same;To avoid taking action, cannot be done.To be put back into the roots, becomes in the same way beneficial.To be relinquished, is like to be tranquil.When the virtuous is replaced by the pure, they take over, and peace and serenity rule the world.
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times, those who knew how To observe and clarify the WayThrough simplicity and modesty were kind to each other. As the Way can be clarified,We now know to know it. 
He who is of men's understanding, is as clever as their children.Like a hole in water, only more muddy.They hold the world at peace;without recourse to force or law;This people have acted for without constraint.The greatest institution has been built by men who follow their wisdom.How much it helpedAnd how much it has doneTo bring the Way to the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be beneficial;How much it helped and how much it has doneTo bring the state whereupon it can be beneficialTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be beneficialTo the state whereupon it can be beneficialTo the state whereupon it can be beneficialTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be useful To the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state whereupon it can be usefulTo the state where
======================================== SAMPLE 7380 ========================================
Without anyone wanting to participate,Without anyone claiming their value,Without anyone claiming their power,The whole world sees that everything is possible.

Know what separates what we do,And how we each become what we are.
Open to the world of things,And life will be within us.
Drawn through matter and consciousness,Each one will act differently,Will be different in nature,Inasmuch as the world will give them their value.
In this way everything is realized,Without an owner, Without a master,Within the very essence of ourselves,
The master of the myriad,The greatest of all beings,
In the path of Tao
The son does not make children,For like father,Takes care of his not-so-young.
<|endoftext|>
He who knows "becomes" does not desire anything.
He who knows "is" does not control.
He who knows "is" yet acts is supremely alive.
He who knows "is" yet is not outstanding is thoroughly active.
He who knows "is" yet takes credit is truly gifted.
He who knows "is" yet has authority over is truly powerful.
He who knows "is" yet is intelligent is truly great.
He who knows "is" and walks, hardly ever finds the place of inaction.
Inasmuch as everyone will follow,
there will be no contrivance.
Therefore the Sage (the Way) sees how everything comes into existence,
and uses this knowledge to distinguish one from another.
One who knows "becomes" certainly does not wish to change.
One who knows "is" certainly does not wish to be shorn of the world.
One who knows "is" certainly does not wish to be in control.
One who knows "is" certainly is truly intelligent.
One who knows "is" and walks with a life of retiring is probably naturally active.
He is not always self-absorbed and self-assertive.
He doesn't expect a return in longevity.
By this he is like the human child:
without desire, without aspiration, he does not ruin his life.
Thus the sage (the Way) in being uses no artificialist to show what all things are;
he leaves none for the mind of man.
<|endoftext|>
To know the inner self is to know the "becoming."To know how things came to be we might say: To know the inner self is to know the outer self.To know the inner self and think there is no contradiction is "becoming."To be at peace with the inner self is to know where inner peace is.To know power and give and possession is to be an example to others.To learn from one's ancestors is to understand all things.To know what is original is to know what is already true.To know that which is at the center is to be the center of the universe.To be a student of the Tao is to practice the Tao.Therefore: The Sage does not try to force knowledge on others. He never tries to take away knowledge. The Sage constantly learns, and loses none. He is the Dao of all things, not their master. As the Tao is a constant, it is complete, and he does not try to change it.Therefore he is like the Dao of all things: he does not think of himself as dependent on it.
<|endoftext|>
He who knows what is worthy of being known will be contented. He who knows the self will find satisfaction.
Knowing the self is not enough.
Knowing what is worthy of being known is enough.
Being satisfied, knowing the self is not as good as doing what is necessary.
Knowing what is worthy of being known is enough.
Attaining peace with oneself is making peace with the world.
Knowing what is worthy of being known is becoming one with one's true self.
Knowing how to be impartial, a man is impartial with others.
Understanding the world is being impartial.
Being impartial leads to impartiality.
Understanding the objective is being impartial.
Understanding the inner is being impartial.
Understanding what is objective is being impartial.
Understanding that which is objective is being impartial.
Understanding how to be impartial is becoming impartial.
Understanding the spirit of impartiality is being impartial.
Understanding the nature of impartiality is being impartial.
Understanding all things, understanding the spirit of impartiality is becoming impartial.
Understanding the spirit of impartiality is becoming impartial.
Understanding the nature of impartiality is becoming impartial.
Understanding how to be impartial is becoming impartial.
Therefore, the greatest man leads by living the Tao.
He never thinks of himself as a failure
And is the greatest among men.
<|endoftext|>
To know the "end of the world" is to know the future
to know
======================================== SAMPLE 7390 ========================================
The Evolving Universe is a shadowy light in the darkness of infinity. Its light is the ultimate source of all things and the ultimate limitation of all limitations.
<|endoftext|>
The Universe is indefinable Light. The Infinite is always undefined. Its harmony is always without shape.
<|endoftext|>
The mysterious square is without shape and forms the whole world.
The mysterious square and the infinite streams and clouds flow into each other,
And the endless simultaneity of the Jen goes on endlessly,
And nothing is hidden behind its abstruse appearance.
The enlightened ones see everything dimly.
But most people see only when the people's leaders are doing their job.
The Unknowing is a darker mystery.
<|endoftext|>
It is no secret to most people that they are living in the shadow of Infinity. Yes, it is a dark way of life, but such a life is beautiful.
I have watched it from the perspective of the DEALERS, But these DEALERS are infinitely more mysterious, too, and I am afraid to stay.
The DEALERS, perhaps, who guard their Jen, are like the Marquis ducal's crypts,
Where the good and the evil are alike, and the good side lies hidden,
But the bad side is so easily apparent.
In the DEALERS' crypts there is a door, and behind the door, there are shadows.
Shadow! I fear, the depths of darkness, so dark that you cannot look directly through it.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is the subtle and subtle of the Tao, the self-subsisting and self-enlightening.
It is constant, without limitation, and existence is of no further concern to the person, than its own essence.
The use of words about the Tao usually refers to the formless form, the fleeting return.
In this manner the TAO expresses its essence: the self-transcendent, it has no self.
There is no self in it, not its essence, it is not dependent on anything.
It goes on without needing to move, it is the infinity of its own nature.
It cannot be limited, and is infinite in its own way.
Through this I can keep a word about it from the vulgar to the name of the great Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is the Tao that can be used, not the way itself;
But the way is the way that can be used, and the true way is the way that can be used.
From the beginning of time to this day we have been
Equally clever with the plain and the subtle and endlessly Nameless.
The ancient leaders are a font to the great mysteries
And the mysteries are the way to the great mysteries.
From the earliest times, when the demons first appeared
They appeared in all the places and times of men,
And even the rites of the gods are each formless and transcendental.
The clear truth is the formless.
We may use words to describe it.
Heaven is formless and limitless.
The earth is formless and limitless.
The sky is formless and limitless.
All things are formless and infinite.
When the form arises, the image follows.
The immanence of form and the immanence of immanence both arise from the same source.
There is no source.
The origin of the image and the origin of the immanence are the same, but the end is different.
This is the mystery.
These are the three great mysteries.
The name "Tao" implies form and content,
And as the container of all beings, the form is transcendent,
But the content of the forms is likewise transcendent,
And yet their content is conditioned by the transcendent form.
The sage is deeply aware of this and is thus able to manifest what he conceives into reality.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is invisible, it is hidden and unchanging,
but as one can see it in the same way,
It is Tao that is a mystery, a formless form,
without limits.
Between Tao and Nothing, where there is a beginning,
there is also the end.
From without to beyond,
there is always this Tao.
The Collective Unspent Energy
is an image of itself:
It is Tao that is formless and unchanging,
yet it is the Tao that is elusive and formless,
and that is the Tao that is mystery and greatness.
The Way from the Tao, the way of natures,
that which unites them is called the Shadow.
The Hierarchy of the Princes of the World
is a formless image,
hidden and without beginning,
======================================== SAMPLE 7400 ========================================
That's what is happening.
A powerful imagination is opening.
More and more than one activity is taking place.
The members of society will all be impacted by the processes and deeds of many people.
But they will all be aware of the one true nature that is present at the source.
Therefore, we have their affairs fulfilled.
And they take their affairs up; and their pursuits; and their accomplishments.
Abandoning work of this life, they contemplate it.
Having done this, we ask them for their word.
To which the response is, "We are glad for this and that is done."
We appreciate their good doing, for it is their good doing.
The good one is one that is responded to.
In this mode, we choose to receive them.
The good is one that is responded to.
And the good which can be responded to is the truly great.
The great one is responded to.
The great good one is responded to.
The true as others receive it; the true good is responded to.
The good one is responded to.
The great good one is responded to.
The great response.
That is the way to go.
What may be best can be provided by what is true.
What is only true can be relied on.
What is only true can be transformed.
<|endoftext|>
To sit back and let all the world act is to forget oneself.
To allow all actions to be the way they are is to know oneself fully.
To be aware of your actions means not to act at all.
You don't act because you're embarrassed or afraid.
You don't act because it's required of you.
You do it because it's true.
You learn this by being there, and by hearing what the world is telling you.
When the world is being true to itself, it means not being embarrassed or afraid.
When the world is true to itself, it means you don't have to act.
When the world is true to itself, it means you're complete.
When you learn to feel your inner truth, you have complete enlightenment.
The world cannot be as true to itself as it is.
If it is, it wouldn't know how to be true.
If you can't be true to yourself, you're liable to forget how you feel.
And if you're not true to yourself, you'll become self-centered and conceited.
If you're self-centered and conceited, you lose touch with the inner life of the universe.
This is why most people have the mind of an active, busy observer, which means they're unaware of how the mind works, because they're busy concentrating on the outcome of their actions.
But as a simple observer, you can see everything clearly.
You can see what's happening, and you're able to respond.
You don't care what others think, because you care about what you think.
If you're open-minded, you can experience the world with no preconceptions.
This is why the old masters all experienced all this in the same way.
They didn't blow their nose in the common work of life,
They simply endured what was happening,
Like this:
"Everyone is doing their job, but I'm taking the initiative to open a new door."
What it means to open a new door is: You have no need to be left behind.
In life, you let go.
You have no desires.
You don't exist.
You are the world.
That's why the world is open to you.
You see the light.
You feel what's happening.
You have no purpose.
You do the best you can.
That's why you are known as an ungraspable gem.
That's why you are open to people's needs.
When the world is open to you, you will receive the love of the Lord.
When the world is open to you, you will receive love from the Lord.
<|endoftext|>
To listen and not act, is to exist in the vacuum.
To act and not exist, is to be aware of one's existence.
To accept what is happening without it being karmic, is to realize one is alive.
To be aware of one's life is to find satisfaction.
When one finds satisfaction, one returns to your inner world.
This inner world is a doorway to all beauty and all wonder.
To make the outer world into your reality, is to allow loss.
To let yourself be lost, is to receive true fulfillment.
To experience deep fulfillment is to see the truth.
If one accepts the inner world as one's truth,
One can see all truth in the heart of the people.
This is why the people love what they are
======================================== SAMPLE 7410 ========================================
Nameless men without fame;
Wherefore the Sage Empathizes with all creatures,
Being the heart of the Tao;
Dedicated to the righteousness of the people.
He does not waste his own soul,
Nor only this, but thus leads to happiness.
To be empty-headed is to be estranged from reality.
To waste oneself is to lose one's self-worth.
To be satisfied with short-lived desires is to cause disappointment.
If this be not adequately appreciated,
Then do not waste one's life.
<|endoftext|>
There are people whose work is honoured and respected.
There are people who are in utter misery.
Their home is the place of their birth.
Their goal is to gain power and fame.
That is why they despise the noble and consider the lowly.
This is why they are not satisfied.
Therefore, they never complete their tasks.
They let go of what they have, and are satisfied.
Because they never over-manage, they are inexhaustible.
<|endoftext|>
There are people whose name is not known. The people in utter misery,
Who seek help from the world.
The sage, without knowing her own identity,
Although on her side is joyous and clad in noble ways.
Though she does not act by force,
She also takes away nothing.
When no action is taken,
She nourishes and nourishes until she has nothing left.
When she has nothing left,
When she can no longer live without being turned away,
Because she takes no action, she does not endure long.
<|endoftext|>
There are people who love to be the name given something that is not their own.
The people in horror, having no more words of praise or grief,
Wherefore the sage will go forth and rejoice therein.
Because she does not act in things,
She does not spend her wealth.
When everything is done, she does not spare anything.
When she has nothing left,
She can say she had more than enough.
<|endoftext|>
There are people who appreciate people by names that are not their own;
There are people in utter darkness,
Grace and beauty.
These two must therefore go together.
They have one another's mind, and they work well together.
Work together and you know it will be well spent.
Since you have nothing to spare, you know that you can live without going hungry.
If you do not live like a homeless person, you know you are free from hunger.
When you become free from hunger,
If you are not content, you can leave.
<|endoftext|>
He who loves the people by names that are not their own 
desires the people by his own likeness.
He who loves the people by his own likeness
desires to make them happy. 
<|endoftext|>
If people do not give their names
What are they left for?
A man who wants to get happiness
But his wish to obtain it is not satisfied.
<|endoftext|>
Most people are vain,
But those who are happy are true.
The sage does not style himself,
But people trust him and praise him.
He doesn't display himself,
But people enjoy him.
He takes his time,
And people enjoy him long.
<|endoftext|>
There are people that do not know their own fame.
The people that dwell in utter darkness
Are the glory-seekers.
The wise man does not take up his cause and takes no action,
When his cause is accomplished, he is satisfied.
When he has no more work to do,
He does not wish to show himself off.
<|endoftext|>
In order to satisfy your desires, you must grasp as if there were no end to them. The wise man does not try to become powerful by claiming to be more powerful than other people.
If you are not satisfied with the things you have, seek for more. If you do not know enough to know when to stop, you can still be content. Do not try to improve yourself.
The wise one does not display his abilities.
The unwise one: displays his abilities.
The Wise One: uses non-displaying for non-displaying.
<|endoftext|>
All creation have names,
Each one unique
They live in bliss and fear
To truly share that bliss and fear
Becomes a solitary purposeless mover
<|endoftext|>
In the Dao everyone is born but dies without naming them
There are people that are like animals but are not sadists
They are like creatures of an ancient civilization without issues of
======================================== SAMPLE 7420 ========================================
We're seeing the emergence of an alternative Earth
from nowhere, which is seemingly existing
as if nothing.
Trying to be like it,
we see the signs of its failure:
the sky is dark, the earth is low, the valleys are fertile, and the floodgates are open.
The Reason why it cannot be true
is the source from which its being comes.
Who is able to impart this?
we do not know, and therefore know.
<|endoftext|>
Why does all the world in turmoil,
Rage with grief and distress?
How can it possibly be so grief-stricken?
How can it be so upset with grief?
Can we understand that?
Why do I care so much?
If you can love someone, do you also love yourself?
Then it isn't grief.
If you can love someone,
do you also love yourself?
Then it isn't love.
If you can love someone,
do you also love yourself?
If you love someone,
do you also love yourself?
If you love another
then you also love yourself.
When loving someone,
you are willing to follow them through life.
When you don't love anyone,
you become indifferent.
<|endoftext|>
As soon as it seems that Heaven and Earth have formed Itself out of Nothingness, everything seems contrary.
If this is so, why, it is not All?
But if it is All, how can Something else be so different?
I have seen the signs of its return.
How shall heaven and earth rise and set?
The sky seems ethereal. The land looks empty.
The valleys flood like rivers.
The rivers gush endlessly.
Everything seems to come to rest
and go forward before the other Heaven and Earth.
I have known the wholeness of Infinity.
What is the wholeness of Infinity?
What's the wholeness of Infinity not told?
Who knows Infinity not told?
<|endoftext|>
Whenever Heaven and Earth reach a height of firmness, they behave in such a way as to seem to have no height. Why should it be so?
Since they are without a height, it must be they have no height. How much the more could heaven and earth rise and set in a moment?
What is the continuity of their being? How much might they have diverged.
For what it is like being can sometimes appear very familiar, and in what way so much familiarness may appear at times to differ from what is right, as is done when Heaven and Earth return to each other, and differ from each other, also, in how much they differ from each other.
For what it is like being can sometimes appear very familiar, and in what manner so much familiarness may appear at times to differ from what is right, as is done when Heaven and Earth return to each other, and differ from each other, also, in how much they differ from each other.
Since they are not different, they have no separate parts. That is why they are said to be perennially one and continually distinct.
<|endoftext|>
In order to be like Heaven and Earth, they must rise up from the void and become solidified. What is the way? It is not like solidification. Why do I say it is not like solidification? If they can never become solidified, they must have no form. Is this not so? What is the continuity of their existence? If they did become solidified, I do not know how they would return to a state of non-being.
<|endoftext|>
When the heavens and earth give rise to a height; they take their course for no apparent reason; That is why, it seems, they must have no grounds. Yet it is by not having grounds that they are able to move about. How can a substantial being act as a cause? It is the condition of not having a substantial being, that is why it is said to have no cause. How much the form of a being is conditioned by the mere existence of a substance; Does this not constitute a condition of not having a substantial being? How is the difference between being and non-being different from the difference between being and being? The distinction between being and not being is called the Mystery. How is the mode of being different from that of non-being? Inasmuch as the existence of a substance must exist in order to be distinct; So it is that a cause must exist in order to be distinct. The causes of non-being are those which operate on those things which are not substances, and so are distinguished by the existence of the parts which are substances. But these parts are distinct of the cause. The mode of being different from that of non-being is called the Mysterious.
======================================== SAMPLE 7430 ========================================
Like empty vessels, he dangles like a fish before the enemy.He wins the war, he abandons it.He who achieves great success could never have achieved victory in his body.He who achieves great success could never have achieved success in his mind.Thus, he who achieves success in body could not achieve success in his mind.
<|endoftext|>
All great wars can be defeated by following the Way. Thus they bring complete peace to the land.
Seeking to conquer all things, and the ten thousand things are bound to follow their lead, this is to deny the root and struggle against the beginning.The person who strikes at the root abandons the formation.The person who attacks the principle abandons the noumenal substance.
<|endoftext|>
The most successful warrior conquers war by not being the warrior. Fought with weapons and tools, the body loses its usefulness.Hence, the truly victorious does not hold on to anything and so is peaceful. The person who is tranquil in his actions, leads others without being forceful, without getting conflict with them.The peaceful being arises from the void, while conflict arises from someone's fist in response to a confrontation.The sage does not blow his own horn and win the war.Faced with great conflicts, do not get into a war.Although you win a battle you must not relish it. Never relish victory, and you will stay at peace.
<|endoftext|>
When a great warrior does not fight, the battlefield is returned to balance.All in all, the warrior does not live by war.Being a person of peace, he avoids all violence.If he has won the war, the master is a gentleman.If he loses the war, the warrior is disgraced.When the master gives up the war, the peaceful return.When the master is in peace, he becomes a gentle man.When he is courteous, he becomes a humble man.When he is weak, he becomes ruthless.When a person of peace dies, the land suffers.If the master cannot bring peace to the land, then he should not be revered.A person of peace, when they lose the peace, may appear rich, but if they lose the peace they may become even poorer.When the master loses the peace, the empire can fall.When the master does not succeed, then he should take no joy in conquering.For a man of peace, the master has no longer the means of putting them to great use.All that he does is wasted on the battlefield.<|endoftext|>
The most inauspicious conquest is not to fight. Whenever a man of war loses his mind, it is an ancient disgrace. With an empty stomach, victory is reached.
Those who drink from the River Id, for victory are profited by the fool. At the centre, the face of the Masters, the equality is empty. At the battle-front, they are shabby. When victory is taken, the Name appears. When emptiness is taken, the Name appears. When the empty is taken, the Name appears. When the righteous is victorious, the people are shabby. Those who have lost the Name appear rich; those who have lost the Name appear poor. For the leaders, the empty Way is very expensive; they are therefore late in return. Those who have lost the Name is very expensive; if they lose the Name, they lose the Name.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest warrior never fights, 
And when a war is won, no one spares the killing intent.
He conquers without killing, And creates an inauspicious peace on Earth. 
Thou hast won 
Not by fighting,
Nor by killing, 
Nor by taking over others' lives.
When peace has been obtained, 
Have no preference for profiteering: 
Thou hast lost 
The positive by taking possession,
That is why the savoury gentleman is flimsy.
The front rank gentleman has no pretence of nobility; 
The gentleman's front rank is like an empty can, 
Empty but full;
Good but not good, 
(And such wretches should be avoided).
Such a gentleman is without place in society; 
And is thus no good to society. 
Thou hast won not by fighting,
Nor by killing,
Nor by taking over others' lives.
When peace is gained, do not delight in it; 
For when you delight in it, you are like being wealthy, 
And when you lose it, you become rich. 
Thus, the gentleman does not differ from the noumenal; 
And the gentleman does not differ from the profiteer. 
Those with no claim on Heaven are not those to be honoured; 
Those who are wealthy
======================================== SAMPLE 7440 ========================================
Sephira experienced total rejection and fulfillment; he did not share his excitement.
Before he walked the path, he had learned to fear no danger.
Once he becomes aware of his fear, he does not use it to benefit himself.
One who uses fear to gain gain has not lived long.
The Way Master values the sparse.
If one does not value the sparse, then one is not fit to lead the people.
By not using the sparse, one can be a person of a proper person.
The great masters never presume to be great.
The greatest of all, being great, does not presume to be great.
The old sayings are genuine - they have not been tampered with.
<|endoftext|>
Although all natural "glory" is indeed desolation and utter desolation, yet the DAO does not disparage this. Therefore, the people love it and only have "their" DAO. However, it is not more than average. When we want to brag about it, we can say: "I am a DAO-er.""Nowadays, we give up "its" DAO.""But we never lose a thing.""If we want to use it as a model, we make ourselves a DAO-er."
The old saying is: "When the DAO-er is called out and despised, he is free to go on without being distinguished by it."
<|endoftext|>
Nurtures are receded, and a sure-end is met.Those who gorge gain, and find none.And those who go forward gain only:Those who hold a low opinion - have much to lose.The DAO is hardly stirred at all, and its works hardly realize itself.It may be dismissed, though, by those who come to its glory.Others, when it seems desolate, boast that it is full.But it does not like this, because it cannot be dismissed.
<|endoftext|>
By seeking fulfillment and fulfillment is not desolation.Therefore it's seen as desolation by those who see it.Those who gorge are likely to get nothing.Those who grab gain are likely to gain a lot.Those who stand on your heels are likely to be tipped over.Whoever sees them as desolation do not see them as desolation.
<|endoftext|>
All truth is desolation. Therefore, not seeing desolation is the only true truth. Whoever desires to fill oneself with truth does not want truth. Whoever wants to stand on his (desired) toes will fall to his (desired) feet.Whoever tries to fulfill himself by gain is doomed to fail. Whoever tries to provide fulfillment for himself by grasping others does not realize that he is being fulfilled. Whoever values himself more than others does not respect himself.
<|endoftext|>
When the realm ends, we are really visited by desolation. If you want to see desolation, the true beauty of the realm is only half shown. Whoever seeks to fill himself with more is just as filled, regardless of how much he can extract. Whoever is attached to himself and wants more, is quite unhappy. Whoever wants more is just as miserable as he who wants less. Whoever makes others depend on them will not receive reward. Whoever wants to extract from others all the rewards, will never receive such reward.
<|endoftext|>
The DAO abides by nocontentment;Thus it is called 'not desolation'And it is only because it is desolation that it is seen as desolation.Whoever gorgeGorges on what he gains;Whoever takes to a new positionGorges on what he loses.Whoever leansWill be tipped over by those who stand on his toesGorging on what they take for grantedGorging on what they take for granted.The DAO plainly shows noSuch great care is taken of its powers.Those who see the DAOAre seldom surprised by its power.Those who see the DAOWill be surprised by its power.The master of powerLoves to be seen as powerful.The master of powerLoves to be seen as powerless.The DAObe seen as desolately;It will never be seen as desolately.
<|endoftext|>
When your goal is realized, you'll be greeted with utter confusion.Everyone likes the simple, and they get to have the fruit.How ridiculous, people are greedy for extra wealth!Others look for what's there, and how vain I can be.People are consumed with envy and want to grab what they can.Who doesn't want more?Who wants to be the best?This is how the truly wise get their power. They are selfless and non-competitive.
<|endoftext|>
Every word, every thing, every desire is desolation.Yet, is it possible to enjoy it without
======================================== SAMPLE 7450 ========================================
And in law the army acts as long as it is filled; if a country acts without governing, its army will get exhausted.
Therefore those with the Holy Spirit must put an end to law; if the country does not have God, then government will be inadequate.Therefore those with goodness will stop the law: if a country does not have goodness, then it will have enough.
Those who say 'One is evil' must act as good; to act evil is to be good. If the people had not Goodness, Goodness would not exist.
Therefore, the great masters of old were wise, gentle, and kind; these are examples for the public today.
Therefore the mind of the people is: (Good means good);(Loving means loving);(Loving does not mean loving);(Nurturing means doing nothing),(Being without activity means tranquility).
To be in the middle is to be in the Way.
<|endoftext|>
He who is practised in the Ten Thousand Things does not fear the world. Thus, the army that roars does not repulse him. One who knows how to hold in his arms does not fear the world. For what the world fears? Nature.And if Nature were destroyed, there would be no more army. When the princes become King, All Things will rejoice to be with them. When the people are enlightened, the Way will be preserved. And those who make no provision, how little they have. Those who say, there is 'evil' are also natural; people of 'goodness' are also natural; people who act without knowing where to stop, how little they have. Those who say 'evil' are also natural; good people also are natural; one who does not think much, is natural; those who may not change, are not natural; those who take no care for affairs, know no care for affairs. Thus the great man is at peace.
<|endoftext|>
The man who bears the Ten Thousand Things is not at home with the World.The Ten Thousand Things call for his hostility.So, when one with the World does not exist,Heaven's might is used,And he will meet death as he likes.As for Heaven, what then?It does what it does, and returns home."Man, then, who dwells with Nature seeks in rest -and not in war."Nature, then, returns home.And so, the Tao is carried on in the Way."No-one is aggressive;Yet the Way is perfect."Nature returns home,and men never tire."The man who is good at losing and has no adventures finds no rest."The man who has no arrogance knows his humility;The man who laughs at himself does not venture,And finds peace of mind."One who uses the average in using the great one.Not seeking the high-bellied man has good sense.He who is intelligent is great.The great man, for all that, is at rest.
<|endoftext|>
Humbleness is the barometer of good form.Strength is the barometer of good action.When no force is used, power follows.Where force is not used, violence follows.Who knows not the nature of what is natural?Power is used, and its use is evil.Force is used but by non-force.It is the nature of non-force to return home.This way men follow the great.
<|endoftext|>
To hold the Ten Thousand Things in Society is the disgrace of the World.Therefore the five-horned Serpent, the Great Valley  - recoil at the rap of its horns;   - recoil at the weight of its weight;  - recoil at the fear of their falling in battle.Who knows the occurrence of events in the world - - is the sages kind to govern the World? Is the World not like a valley? Wherefore, the Sage - - dismisses the rains of war.Is the Sage not dispossessed by violence? Is not the Sage kind?  Is not the Sage gentle?  Is not the Sage reserved?Is not the Sage resolute?The Sage is seen not to crave strength.He who goes alone in being kind - - all things pass without trouble.He who goes alone in being soft - - all things pass safely.He who goes alone in being firm - - all things succeed without effort.Such a one is called too great in his faithfulness to Heaven.Yet he who is not reticent in his faithfulness to Heaven is most excellent.The biggest in the world, in peace.
<|endoftext|>
A good ruler is not a menace to the world.Therefore, the Five Originating Vast Heaven is perfectly unable to roar at the bellows of his five-horned chariot.Therefore, he is then greeted with 'Who is threatening the world?Therefore, Heaven itself, with
======================================== SAMPLE 7460 ========================================
To all appearances, the Door is as impassable as an abyss:The Main Road is as void as the Main Road.There is nothing that can be described as the Great Tao.The great matters are hollow.Not the substance is there any definition.One who understands this does not cling to unimportant things.What has no concrete form is hidden, and it is its brightness.And what is not solid, is soft and warm.They know not the great and yet their conceptions of the great are true.The great is elusive, and is not to be delved into.The great cannot be known. What is not known, is forgotten.For in knowing, one is alone, and is the root of the whole world.This is the Way.
<|endoftext|>
Inasmuch as it has not a body, it may be distinguished as the infinite, like the opening to the void.
Similarly, in the true Form, we find that it is just as empty as the void:
The Merits of life are its lack; they have no external form. When we have the Way, we simply know that it is one; as so, as the Great Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Infinity as the potential is not a potential body.
No breath can be named as a potential body.
The Great Tao is hidden, unknowable.
True things are nothing, they have no form.
They can form, but it cannot be known.
To know is to experience the Great.
<|endoftext|>
The intangible as that which the whole has to model uponIt is what is most unknowable.
This is why some talk about it as infinite.
To the wise, infinite appears to be a non-thing;To the untrained observer, it's just a thing.
The standpoint of Infinity is not knowable.
<|endoftext|>
That which all of us know as the Way is not the Way,
and that which we have a sense of as a guide
is not a guide.
The first is known. The second is not.
Knowledge of it, leads to wisdom.
<|endoftext|>
Infinity cannot be realized into a form,
because it is beyond the capacity of Heaven and Earth.
A path cannot be set out,
because it is beyond Heaven and Earth.
The Tao is Tao is beyond the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The myriad beings know they are forms of life; But are not one with the Being they call life.
The Self is their sky and the world beyond Heaven and Earth.
The nature of the Becoming is not within them.
They can come, but never shall they leave.
This is how it is that in the Way we learn how to perceive the form of Being.
<|endoftext|>
No part of the formless can be taken as body
Because it cannot be measured by man's tool.
The Great Tao is beyond that which man can measure.
The way to know its nature is to see it in its own nature,
To know its nature is to know its outer appearance.
Knowing its outer appearance one becomes simple, and
This is to know its nature.
Knowing its nature is to know its identity,
This is to know its intrinsic nature.
Knowing its intrinsic nature is to know its signs.
Knowing the signs is to know its order,
This is to know its inner essence.
Knowing its inner essence is to know its being,
This is to know its potential.
Knowing its potential is to know its origin,
This is to know its external nature.
Knowing the nature of its image is to know its shape,
This is to know the ability of things.
Knowing the ability of things is to know its origin,
This is to know its ultimate nature.
Knowing its ultimate nature is to know its true nature,
This is to know the Way.
<|endoftext|>
Who gives his life to being,
Is the measure of being.
Who acts the part of being,
Is the model for being.
The ancient man is the substance of being,
But the Dao never is.
To think that the ancient man is
The substance of being,
Is to go beyond the Dao.
Knowing its essence is understanding its form.
Understanding its form is knowing its nature.
Knowing its nature is knowing its function.
Knowing its function is understanding its function.
Knowing its function is knowing its source.
Knowing its source is understanding its realm.
Knowing the realm is seeing its essence.
Knowing the essence is knowing its potentiality.
Knowing its potentiality is knowing its workings.
Knowing its workings is knowing the ultimate reality.
Knowing ultimate reality is seeing what is real.
Knowing what
======================================== SAMPLE 7470 ========================================
Now I shall cause the white ox-skin to become thick and soft, I shall make it lean and hollow; I shall make it lean and poof.The people will be without danger and excited;They will have no reproach and not think wrong. This is called making the people feel delight and honor, and keeping their houses safely and well maintained.

According to the rules of the King: He doesn't act too much, then does nothing.
The guest stays late, then does nothing.
When your officials appear too much, you calm them down.
People can be too dependent on food, drink, and honor, and all will get the worst of them.
If only you knew how to smile like a fool at the right time.
Watch your own happiness and then let your fellows be happy.
<|endoftext|>
While busy being:
There is much that is not my own.
While stopped:
I watch the surface, then the depths.
While busy self:
I lose myself, then rest.
While busy fame:
I cannot stop my fame,
So stay humble.
While busy mind:
I keep it, then lead.
While busy heart:
I catch it, then hold.
While busy mind:
I lose it, then return.
<|endoftext|>
Having set aside [our desires and desires], we may behave with such permanence, so that we retain our original nature. As though covered over with heavy clothing and thick bedding, we would, on our return, appear undressed, as though still straining to untie the knots that have grown.
Observing, we would then find ourselves alarmed, we would find ourselves in an indifferent manner, but having no wish to be hostile, we would be forced to serve with sincerity, and in no way unworthy, like savages who keep guests at the guests' table.
<|endoftext|>
He who completes his work and neglects his mind will return to a state of perfect calmness and freedom, with which he could not be disturbed: He will not move his eyes from the mundane, He will not pretend to be ignorant, he will not object, he will not pretend to be magnanimous: And he will not be prejudiced against the homeless, whom he welcomes, Though he have no ability to employ force to influence them.
<|endoftext|>
In the past he who fulfilled his mission had fulfilled it, But he will have to live with one thing in this world: the world. 
Who is ready to maintain the former function in the present and to enjoy it (in the same manner as a guest): For one may consider the guest to be small and inattentive. 
This is because of the diligence with which he self-approaches, To work out all he is unable to finish. As if he were without head, But munching, and left useless, He is always conscious of meeting the lack of a guest. 
If there were a non-inviting guest, This guest could easily receive the kind treatment. 
<|endoftext|>
Forget about ritualizing it, but remember what is essential in Tao.
Give up trivial pursuits like good looks and idle mind, your mind will still be centered on the ability to become a full-time student of Tao.
This means your accomplishments will have to be attributed to your own vitality and growth, which is no longer with you.
You will still have the desire for fame and fortune, which is beyond your ability to control.
Excessive desire, fear and seduction may haunt you; let it do so without interfering.
<|endoftext|>
Once, in this timeless age,
one who did his work
knows that he was only doing the work,
and no longer has anything more to do.
Once, in this timeless age,
one who did his work
knows how to be restrained and sheltered,
and he has no need to be aware of his ambition, his goal, his sadness, his anger, and his fear.
And if he did have such ambitions, he would not have need to feel afraid of them.
He knows what is good to do and what is not.
If he knew what he could do and what he could not do, he would not be afraid to stop.
<|endoftext|>
The effortless adept has known that he accomplished his work, but has done nothing.
Then he rejoices and is the master of his people.
The effortless adept has known that he did his work and that no one interfered with him.
He knows that he is the master of his people.
The effortless adept lives in harmony with the earth, with the vital force.
This is knowing when the effortless adept is whole and when he is empty
======================================== SAMPLE 7480 ========================================
Evolve with this book!
<|endoftext|>
Without birth and death, we can always remain where we are, without fuss and trouble.Without desire and attachment, we can always know our deepest core.Without desires and vices, we can avoid bringing calamity upon ourselves.Heaven and earth are quiet as springtime, and yet the people of old seem quiet.Hence, the sage says:Heaven and earth, being quiet and becoming peaceful, bring peace to people.Heaven and earth being peaceful and becoming peaceful, bring justice and righteousness to people.Heaven and earth, being peaceful and becoming peaceful, bring tranquility to people.Therefore, the Sage says:Heaven and earth, being tranquil and becoming tranquil, bring the peace of the human heart.And so, those with the deepest sense of self seek calm, and those with deep relationships seek quietude. The peaceful, calm, peaceful will be at the root of all human growth and evolution.
<|endoftext|>
Those who experience change,
Are not destined to remain;
Those who abide endure.
Those who choose between life and death are simply not
a course for which to return;
Those who act with violence with no motive
Are therefore not fit to rule;
Those who act with justice
And destroy the people with violence,
Are therefore not fit to be rulers.
Therefore the sage:
Delighted, I am at peace.
Comfortable, I am at rest;
Content, I am at a light.
Uptight, I am at rest.
All this has a link with the mind and heart.
<|endoftext|>
Who rejects the first source of life, and stays.
Who forsakes desire and enmity,
and also refrains from making others do the same.
Whoever is truly free of desire and without hatred,
can embody all virtues.
Whoever has obtained the most from the world, can exert it in himself.
Whoever has acted with kindness, can do nothing without others' approval.
Whoever acted with gentleness, can be kind and tolerant to others.
Whoever acted with intelligence, can penetrate deeply into things.
Whoever acted with clarity, can be at the center of what is happening.
Those who achieve such deep penetration, can overcome all difficulties.
Thus:
Whoever is enlightened, he becomes truly enlightened.
Those who are satisfied, are satisfied.
Those who are satisfied with material life, become materialists.
Those who act with compassion, become attached to society.
Those who act with justice, become antagonistic to the state.
Those who act with morality, become the worst of people.
Those who act with propriety, become the leading ones of the family.
Thus, one who becomes a follower of Tao becomes a follower of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
If you do not love death, then you will live forever. If you do not love desire, then you will live a long life. If you choose to act with justice, and destroy people, and you destroy your own life, then you will be punished. Those who have no love of life will become uncouth. Those who act with justice will destroy the world. Those who act with kindness will destroy the people. Those who act with intelligence will destroy the nation. Those who act with propriety will destroy the ruling class. Those who act with clarity will destroy the hearts.
Those who love Tao, they are clear. Those who love peace, they are peaceful. Those who love the physical world, they are natural. Those who love Tao, they are the manifestation of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
He who forgets, dies.
He who has desire, it stays.
He who disdains, it gets nourishment.
He who acts recklessly, he loses all.
He who acts without trust, has no humanity.
He who acts with integrity, has no justice.
He who acts with justice, takes life.
He who acts with kindness, takes away.
He who acts with clarity, takes away from other people.
He who acts with propriety, takes away from the relatives.
He who acts with propriety, takes away from the world.
These things have effect on the mind
And conscience.
Thus, they gain the reputation of Way-seekers,
And are regarded as heroes.
Those who do not hate death,
Will endure for ever.
Those who have loving-kindness,
Will never be treated as enemies.
Those who act with righteousness,
Will never be treated as enemies.
Those who act with kindness,
Will never be treated as enemies.
Those who act with justice,
Will never be treated as enemies.
Those who act with propriety,
Will never be treated as enemies.
Those who act with clarity
======================================== SAMPLE 7490 ========================================
Thou art of good memory
But how much less in the ordinary sense of the word!
You remember how sweet to swallow a hard lump of stone in morning 
But I have no memory at all, for I'm like a newborn babe in the beginning of spring
Yea, there's no mud inside me!
For the child is an infant, yet he may be
And I am the maddened of old!
Where the teeming belly of Teh has put away,
It is the part that is nourished by Teh's power,
And if I am ignorant of it,
I trust only what others tell me.
If I am deluded,
I should be without comprehension of Teh,
And I would suffer a worse fate.
Thou art a sage
Who relies on The One Way Way as the standard upon which all others are judged.
<|endoftext|>
Good memory can last a long time.
Those with good memories are wise in general matters.
Bad memory leaves nothing to be despised.
Those with bad memories are sensitive in general matters.
Being sensitive in general matters is the basis of being wise in general affairs.
Because having good memory is the basis of being wise in general matters,
All actions, deeds and thoughts with that subject are without merit.
If one has bad memories, then one is subject to mind-control.
Without subjecting one's mind-control to mind-control, one is not free from the contagion of contagions.
If mind-control is not free from contagions, the person won't have a mind-control.
Therefore, when the mind-control is abandoned and the mind-control is returned to the source of it,
Then the mind-control will not be subject to mind-control.
Therefore, when the mind-control is abandoned and the mind-control is returned to the original nature of it, Then the mind-control will not revert to evil.
<|endoftext|>
The superior man's memory will outlive his physical body.
Having good memory, he has foreknowledge of the future.
Having bad memory, he is naturally tolerant.
Tolerance is based on foreknowledge.
The present is the former.
With no foreknowledge, one is not aware of this.
Inna exists, but is neither active nor passive.
Intelligence consists in observation, and this is called intelligence.
Knowing this, one is not misled by intuition or insight.
Without this, one is obliged to acknowledge infinites.
Knowing this, one is free from humility.
When infinites are no longer employed, one is free of incorrect infinites.
When ignorance is removed, humility returns.
When ignorance is not removed, there is no need to rely on ignorance.
Without humility, one does not have natural views.
When one has natural views, one has knowledge of Dao.
<|endoftext|>
The Superior Man's memory lasts much longer than his body.
I'm sure I can remember the present as I remember the present.
Being tolerant of future events and a pleasant place to sleep in, I've become accustomed to the Way of Infinity.
Being tolerant of future events and a pleasant place to sleep in, I've become accustomed to the Tao of Infinity.
Because being tolerant of the Tao is an advantage in Infinity,
All actions are free from flaws.
Being free from flaws is an advantage in the Tao of Infinity.
Knowing how to allow the Tao to play the role of an advantage in Infinity,
One can, at a distance, practice action without evil intention.
<|endoftext|>
One's success will be long-lasting even if one does not grow old.In this way, if one can be tolerant toward future events,One is the cause of no one's misfortune.
Tolerance is rooted in the Tao.
Allowing the Tao to play the role of an advantage is the way to being free of misfortune.
Knowing that one is free of misfortune,One can move without being in confusion.
To let go of one's own awareness and force of will --Is to be without the Tao.
If the Tao were lost, one's true nature would not be known.
If one could only be aware of their true nature,One could attain the Tao without clinging to anything.
All beings can come to their natural course without one's effort.
However, one should not try to change it.
Toleration and ignorance make one's mind and body
still.
Hiding it, one can achieve integrity and virtue.
Knowing this, one will be free of evil desire.
Only by not acting selfishly can one avoid any calamities.
One's personality, which is without conscious elements,
can become the ground of being.
Where no desires exist
======================================== SAMPLE 7500 ========================================
The way of heaven does not become manifest in man.
Such things as appear then disappear.
When heaven is said to have started out quiet and still,
it is by necessity not quiet and quiet.
The heaven of the Way has an ever present stillness.
It is in the recess of heaven,
only the action of voidness remains.
And stillness is the nature of Heaven;
The intentlessness of the heaven is unheard-of;
To the intent of the man, there is nothing he does not do.
The way of Heaven never turns back,
The way of heaven never comes to rest.
Heaven is ever present, yet nowhere to be seen.
Heaven is without thoughts of thought,
It is without body, yet without self.
The ten thousand things conform to it;
His private vessel conforms to it.
The husk of the sky follows Heaven.
The ten thousand things conform to it,
As they follow the husk of the sky;
They conform to it, as they follow the husk of the sky.
The cosmic man
Follows the husk of the sky;
He follows the husk of the sky;
That's the way of the cosmos.
That's the way the cosmic man follows.
How can you
In this way, the highest man
Are not inferior?
Truly:
Heaven gives birth to what has no name;
and earth brings to being what has many names.
Between heaven and earth the law of nothingness is absolute.
Between heaven and earth there are names, but names do not define the law of nothingness.
Between heaven and earth there are things, but there is nothing to determine what is to become.
Between heaven and earth there is the Tao (Way) which is hidden, elusive, yet never absent, constant.
Tao, like the time lapse of the universe, remains, though having no name or shape, ever present.
<|endoftext|>
In the early life of the Tao, there is no such thing as Heaven. In Heaven, there is nothing. 
Therefore, Heaven does not become manifest. Heaven is in itself constantly still. Heaven, in the common understanding, is said to have had nothing. In Heaven, Tao is inexhaustible. Heaven, in the common understanding, is said to have many names. In Heaven, Tao is inexhaustible. Heaven, in the common understanding, is said to have even more names. And yet Tao is not called Tao. The heaven gives birth to heaven; the earth receives from the earth. 
The reason why heaven gives birth to heaven and what it signifies is not in any way understood by it. Heaven gives birth to heaven and what it signifies is not understood by it. The earth receives from the earth. The reason why the earth receives from the earth is that this earth has a mind. The reason why it has a mind is not understood by it. Tao is always present, though not having a name, as indeed it does not lack any. It gives birth to everything, yet it has no name.
It is without opposites. It is without substance. It is inexhaustible. It is without desire.
Since everything is free of desire, there is no need for a name.
It is the self of Heaven. It is the self of the Earth. It is the self of Heaven's work. It is the self of Tao.
Heaven has no name; the earth does not have a name; and the Tao is ever present, but its nature cannot be named. It is the Self of Heaven and Earth. It is the Self of Tao.
Heaven, having no name, has many names; the Earth, having many names, has no names.
Tao without name is the Cosmic Tao; Name without Tao is nebulous; Universe has many names; Tao has no names and is something;
Free of desire, there is the Cosmic Tao. Being without name is the Cosmic Way; Being with names is the Cosmic Way;
Tao creates all things and is the Cosmic Way; The Universe is its Cosmic Way; Tao is the Cosmic Way of Tao.
The Tao in nature is beyond knowledge; Tao in space is beyond name. 
The Tao does not change. Tao follows the endless. 
<|endoftext|>
The Tao does not resemble the sun, and its action cannot be comprehended. 
Indeed it is the sun which does not manifest itself. This is why it cannot be comprehended. 
In its totality it is beyond measure, and that which is more or less seen is never comprehendable.
From the point of view of the Tao it is itself nothing, and yet it seems to be something. The Tao itself seems to be nothing. Therefore it has no name and is considered to be present in all things. The Tao is beyond description
======================================== SAMPLE 7510 ========================================
Frequently asked questions about the Great and the Greatest
<|endoftext|>
The truly great - can never be contained.The truly great - cannot be talked about.
The truly great - cannot be looked at.The truly great - cannot be named.
The truly great cannot be scored by a sharp object.
The truly great - cannot be acted upon by force of arms.
The truly great is a cycle.
The truly great, like a wheel, is never at rest.
The truly great is the valley of what people use to say is the Great Tao.
The truly great do not dwell on the earth.
The truly great do not dwell in the Heavens.
The truly great are but shadows within the vast array of shadows.
The truly great cannot be expressed in words.
The truly great often hide themselves behind the great.
<|endoftext|>
The truly great cannot be expressed in words.
The truly great cannot be clearly perceived.
The truly great cannot be acted upon.
The truly great images a person that cannot be seen.
The truly great does not change.
The truly great lies hidden within humanity.
The truly great cannot be transformed.
The truly great is the valley of the great, and is never exhausted.
The truly great may be expressed as a cartwheel.
The truly great is not always in peace.
The truly great is not constant.
It is the mind of the great.
<|endoftext|>
The Greatest MagusIs entirely intangible: It is a mystery! Yet it is always there!What is the difference between "yes" and "not"?Isn't "yes" even more indeterminate than "yes"?Isn't "no" the same as "yes"?Not giving a fudge about what everyone else thinksOf the ugliness of what he/she thinks or does;It's the same as what's happening here.Without intent to give or takeAnd indeed, for lack of intent,It gives and takes.It is the nature of human beings to act out of chaosAnd to have a life centered on chaosThat is why the great is so elusive.How can you master the great?Go in for what they are doing.Do what they do, and turn back to the ordinary.The great is in chaosBut it is dynamic.So don't be so attached.Watch and you won't seeIt is trying to clarify.Enlighten and you won't seeIt's just shining.It's great, but is not such a big deal.Its brilliance will dim.Once you've found it, you can't get it back.That is why the sage accepts the worldAs a burden, not a curse.Listen to the world, but don't be blinded by it.Do what you must. Don't force the way.Turn back to the common.That's the way to success.
<|endoftext|>
The Great (Superior, in some words) is indefinable.In it is all that is perfect.In it is the integral.The Integral is always there.In it is chaos.So you cannot control it.The integral is defined.Not considered and not defined,It is the unlimited form of the infinite.The material is the Eternal.The Eternal, how can it be exhausted?The finite, without Tao, cannot last.The Tao, being no longer present, arises,And becomes an example for us.The ancient is the Eternal.The Eternal, how can it be divided?Yet the old is defined, and can not be defined.In it is the mystery.The mystery is hidden,And just ahead of us lies the beginning.So keep to the simple, The uninvolved. Just say the no, You'll be taken in.
<|endoftext|>
The truly great has no body and is invisible.Although it is never in motion, it cannot be avoided.To be identified with this (of the great) is not to fail.Having no form is not to be lost.Being without boundaries is not to be turned back to.The truly great is hidden, and indeed never seen.The great is therefore uninteresting.Here is the mystery of the great.The small is the beginning, and yet more is hidden behind.So stay on the simple path, and you will not be turned back to.This is called being of no great consequence.For the beginning is the Secret, the hidden is the form.It is in this hiddenness that it is one with the Absolute.This is its mystery.It is not so great as to be comprehensible.Yet the basic simplicity is of so much use, so great that you can never be puzzled by it.By putting yourself to the task and helping your world along through it, you can so complete that when you meet with you are of no consequence, the thing has gone and is inexhaust
======================================== SAMPLE 7520 ========================================
You are afraid to take up your place among men in order to make your words as sharp as the sharpest blade. You treasure sincerity above everything.
<|endoftext|>
He who understands the masses will not reach for power.He who asserts his position by force will lose that position.He who contends with others has no one to contend with.He who desires peace will not be pleased with those whom he regards as ugly.He who claims the beautiful is rejected by those whom he regards as beautiful.He who claims to be loved is rejected by those whom he regards as dear.The man who takes no position is not trusted,and therefore cannot trust anything.He who is not identified with anything, neither can he become a fool.Since no one can understand his meaning, he cannot master his depth.Only the wise are knowledgeable and able to find their own root;
<|endoftext|>
You have to be ready to master all your fellow-creatures in order to have a sharp-edge edge for a debate.Therefore, you are afraid to be blunt and to claim superiority over others, because it endangers your authority.
As for the man who is deemed "ugly," he will not be confused by others.He is afraid of being rejected, and therefore does not strive with others.
He who is constantly seeking to be better, and seeking to be the greatest, does not accomplish anything.
A man who is lost, who cannot be found, does not seek his own root.
And the less one has of what is very great, the more will be lacking in what is very small.
Therefore, one who is greatly concerned with being self-sufficient is not able to be self-sufficient, and therefore is not self-sufficient.
A man who believes he is a kind of other than himself, is not self-sufficient, and therefore is not kind.
Self-sufficient and kind-hearted, he does not understand others.
Self-sufficient and ignorant, he does not understand the Absolute.
If he cannot distinguish self-satisfaction from trust, he has lost his heart.
The man who has so much faith, and such confidence, is intelligent and cunning;
and he is the one who is found wanting among the people.
Because he is not rooted in the earth, and will not find belief and trust, in the end he does not find he is true to his roots.
This is the reason that the intelligent person will reach the end of his root.
<|endoftext|>
By reason of your empty qualities,
You have no desire to claim authority.
When you speak of success, you lose touch with being.
But you must practice self-discipline and you stay away from vain desires.
When you dare to offer up yourself,
You must be content.
Being real is something empty.
Who lacks true feeling?
The empty vessel,
No one knows where it comes from.
Everyone has such self-interested reasons for choice.
The only way to know for sure, is by being true to the truth.
I'm simply this hollow.
I'll never know my place.
The hollow will never lose me.
This is where the light will shine brightest.
<|endoftext|>
The master needs to know the masses, but he won't claim superiority.
If he stands for praise and exaltation, his words will sound hollow and hollow.
True greatness does not claim praise or veneration.
Some people have too much, others too little.
True greatness must assert the inequality.
The true leader sees no use in leadership because leadership requires action.
What's in the master's heart, he lets flow.
<|endoftext|>
If you want to get ahead in the world,
What you have to do is make a fool of yourself.
If you want to be on the best side of everybody,
How much more do you have to say?
That foolery is worthless
And if you're not up to it,
What's the use anyway?
Most people are liars,
And if you have enough strength,
The weak and the old
Are hardly worth talking to anyway.
If you've got a big heart,
Then there's no need to brag.
Most people don't get the point:
Most people are only loyal because of the fear of losing their preciousness.
Most people just roll their eyes at anything that might have merit.
If you want to be useful and honest,
Then you have to pretend you aren't.
The easiest way to get ahead is to be obtuse.
<|endoftext|>
The master doesn't need to boast about his deeds in order to attract his subjects to him.
He wants to use his words to blend in with the crowd and not offend his fellow citizens
======================================== SAMPLE 7530 ========================================
At any one time, over four thousand galaxies are dynamically governed.Therefore,anarchists contend against each other. Yet the sage is like a fire that never sets in spite of its wildest desires to be consumed.
Thus,when the sage attained enlightenment, he maintained tranquillity. But he did not commit any acts.Although he had comprehended the origins of heaven and earth and also the laws of natural radiation, he did not cause any disorder, no hatred, no grief, no condemnation of others. And so,he was recognised by all in the world as a typical man. This is an appearance but not a reality.
The measure of men's worth consists in the measured action. The image of man stands for the empty space between appearance and reality. This empty space is the end of the measure of man. Only by filling it can he achieve reality.
I am unperturbed by the music of my heart. Yet my heart is moving continuously. Because of my state of tranquillity, nothing bothers me.
When the master possessed light enlightenment, he didn't act. He stayed in relative calm.
And when enlightened, he followed an unvarying nature.
So: when enlightened, he didn't forget to keep to yourself. He didn't think of himself as differently from others.
He didn't blame others for his misfortune.
Because he didn't insist on action, he achieved effects.
The TaoMing government is at one with the world.Therefore, the Sage is like an aglow lithe in the Yang,The sage at one with the world is like a lightness that never burns to a white.The light never rests.Yet, by being a guide for the world,He can be the standard for the world.The way in which the Sage practices:He doesn't make himself the standard of the world.Because he doesn't make himself the standard of the world,He can be the standard for the world.That is why it is said:If a great man governs the world,His purpose is fulfilled.It is because he can't be the standard for the world,That he can be the standard for the world.
<|endoftext|>
In the Inner Life, one can be positive, indignant, joyful, humble, whirling, excitable, alert.
Loyalty and loyalty are as effective as love and resentment.
Loyalty always meets a valid response; and loyalty alone is potent.
One who leaves the Inner Life is forever loyal.
He lives in the Inner Life with its infinite opportunities.
He is there with the world,
or he is never there.
When the world is united,
the Inner Life stays intact.
The Inner Life goes forward.
The Inner Life gives rise to things.
Things are found and followed by the Inner Life.
Things can be followed by the Inner Life.
People can be followed by the Inner Life.
This is why, the sage also lives in the Inner Life,
and so is loyal to the world,
or he is never loyal to the world.
This is why, when the Sage lives with the world,
it is both objective and self-serving.
His allegiance is real, but he is not loyal to anyone.
This is why he is a genuine saint, who sustains and nurtures the world.
<|endoftext|>
It is always so.
It is always so.
It is always so.
It is always so.
It is always so.
It is always so.
It is always so.
It is always so.
It is always so.
That is why, to such an extent that such-and-such thing happens:
One stays in such-and-such way.
One stays in such-and-such place.
One stays in such-and-such mode of walking.
One stays in such-and-such place of having sense.
One stays in such-and-such condition.
One stays in such-and-such direction.
One stays in such-and-such life.
One stays in such-and-such way.
One stays in such-and-such thing.
That is why, one who stays in such-and-such way stays there forever.
If he could stay there forever,
He would never lose his way.
That is why, such-and-such source can be found.
There is such-and-such direction.
There is such-and-such movement.
There is such-and-such speed.
That is why, when one stays in such-and-such source,
One always succeeds.
If one stays in such-and-such way,
He would never lose his way.
If he stays in such-and-such direction,
He would never lose his way.

======================================== SAMPLE 7540 ========================================
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<<
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<<
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<
======================================== SAMPLE 7550 ========================================
Originally published in The Advocate in 1946.
<|endoftext|>
He who does not strive to be perfect,Who does not harbor ambitions for glory,Will remain in the world.If he does not stop,The great rivers will never flood.If he does not long to be great,The mighty Battles will never be fought.If he has no desire to be great,He will find no evil to commit.If he is of the world without desireHe will not take a step out of the path of the Tao.Therefore, if you want to become great,Only practice the practice of non-action;If you want to become great,Come to be great by being non-action.If you take a position of greatness,Take a position of non-action.Therefore,The man of virtue considers his character as existing not,But as existing.He does not desire what he is,And yet remains as something of the world.He does not seek honour,And yet remains as something of the world.He is a valley valley for the world.
<|endoftext|>
Do not strive for perfection,
Do not desire for glory,
and you will live in a world of peace and harmony.
Those who do not strive for glory,
Are easily swept away,
and cannot be distinguished from the people.
Those who do not long for glory,
Will never be leaders in the world,
And will not be killed by powerful wars.
To live in peace and harmony,
Do not oppose the ways of nature:
Do not be prideful;
But be kind,
and you will live safely in the world.
<|endoftext|>
He who does not strive for perfection does not know when and how he will stop striving; He who does not desire glory does not outlive a noble destiny. He who does not long for his greatness would be overthrown; and he who pursues his purpose would become a super-helicopter.
Do not be self-absorbed and boastful. Love as you love. Love and not-love. Love and not-love. Love and not-love. Love and not-love. Love and not-love. Love and not-love. Love and not-love. Love and not-love. Be one with the great Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When he does not strive for perfection, no person will be rejected by it.When he does not desire to be superior, no person will be diminished by it.When he does not wish to become a military commander, no person will be defeated by him.When he does not wish to change in his entire life, no change will come to him.Therefore the great men of old did not desire to be great,To remain humble and mild.They lived in peace and harmony,The very valley of a valley,But did not desire the world.Therefore, in this wise, avoid success, and will be victorious.Without desire, even wanting success,He can achieve everything.People become arrogant when they desire greatness,Even though it cannot be achieved.People become superior, in order to become humiliated, in order to be cut down.They become vain, in order to become stupid.They become proud in order to be exhausted.They become stupid and foolish in order to become old and dead.They become a valley in order to become the world.
<|endoftext|>
A virtuous man does not strive for perfection; a virtuous man is despised and forsaken.A creature that is born of ill will does not dare to assert itself.A creature that has lost its purpose does not dare to act.A being that goes against the natural order does not live.A person who does not wish to be strong lives simply because he has no need to defend his life and person.A person who is strong is not likely to kill, and if killed he cannot be blamed.A person who has given up has no more power than a tree which has been cut down.A tree is not valued because it needs no sustaining ground.A person who has made a sacrifice does not feel guilty.He lives simply because he has no need to defend it.A person who is proud of what he is does not see the truth.He lives simply because he needs no saving.A person who is clever has no need to win.People do not respect those who have lost their minds, because they do not have such minds. A person who has lost his mind will not be able to hold onto the truth. A person who has lost his mind will not be able to be smart. A person who has lost his mind will not be intelligent. A person who has lost his mind will not be smart. A person who has lost his mind will not be intelligent. A person who has lost his mind will not be intelligent. He will not be smart. A person who has lost his mind will be foolish. People become
======================================== SAMPLE 7560 ========================================
This was my first hunt: I fell in love with a foe (or one of my own creation)!
Those who cleave to action rarely manage to manage things well: those who love life do not continue to follow all events.
Achievement in that job may not be easy. If one ignores the rest, the goal will not be achieved.
If one honours the appearance of achievement, then success is apparent.
It is not beneficial to tinkle; it is not a sign of a good man.
If one's colour can be made manifest, the superior has arrived;
When success is expected, the utterance of words may be sufficient to stir the whole country.
One who does not dare to express himself is not of what is called superior calibre.
<|endoftext|>
My adventures in the dark
were followed by the love of death.
A man in command of strength and courage
should not let his trust-infall remain.
He should:
Not use force in the world
To satisfy his passion
To protect the sacred life of the state.
Not to insult the sacred life
To satisfy his own desires.
Better is it to have lost his trust
Than to lose it and learn it again.
To be glad of having been lost is to be highly respected.
The highest respect should be accorded only
when his achievements are achieved.
The words he uses are not evidence that he has reached the goal.
Those who are good at acting are not above taking time to make things right.
Being correct is not new.
The words of a new word come not from someone who has achieved,
but from one who has worked.
Whoever works hard to get right must work to get.
Too much haste brings good fortune.
To be afraid of one's own actions results in one's being avoided.
Too much ability results in failure.
Just because you have done a great deed does not mean that you know nothing.
There is no reason to force your faith.
If you are good at acting, you will act as if your faith were not your own.
When action is done, even when you are glad, do not be forced.
<|endoftext|>

<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
[A person with] a sound carnal mind would not indulge in the passion for the spirit.When victory is attained in the conflict,He finds no more passion to satisfy his desires.When the victory is won, he finds no more desire to satisfy his desires.When the world is won, no more desire to satisfy his desires.But when the passions are exhausted,They begin to speak to each other.If ambition in his works was to come to an end,It would come at a time when he had exhausted his passions.Therefore,such is the disposition of a man of a sound mind.All his passions are exhausted;He takes it as his duty to finish his work.His care for making his work fair does not concern himself with what may be thought fair.If his work were rather said to have been fair,The latter would have taken it as a disgrace.He would look after himself with care of his own essence,And what could he then do, if the nation had no way of making itself honourable? Such is the righteousness of a man of a sound mind.
<|endoftext|>
Good strength is not secure.
Good skill, though strong, never reaches the point of exhaustion.
When victory is achieved,
no passion can satisfy it.
When the world is won,
no passion satisfies it.
When confidence is lost,
all passions can appear.
Yet he who had confidence, had lost it.
His achievements were not the glory of glory.
If you're acting cleverly, you're acting cleverly.
When you're correct, you're correct.
But if you think the praise of others is appropriate,
you're stubborn.
Therefore, Wise Ones cultivate the One.
All is plain,
as is all.
As the Way is plain, so is consciousness.
When consciousness is clear,
as fate is clear, so are your expectations.
If you're correct, you're correct.
If you're acting clever,
you're acting clever.
If you take things too seriously, you'll take things too seriously.
When you're on the one path,
you are one with the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
One who is devoted to a virtuous state will always have that virtuous state.
If one is vigorous, this will be able to sustain one's existences.
When one is victorious, it is this which acts as the example for those who are inferior in his time.
So the zeal for victory is no sign that one has been vanquished.
Those
======================================== SAMPLE 7570 ========================================
Heaven and earth are the same
But the leader and the people act differently
Though Heaven and Earth are equal
They are different from each other in what they do
The leader values things above people and things below people
His activities are calculated
In other words, the leader has 'infinite endurance'
The people often enjoy what the leader produces but it is not their purpose to serve.
Such actions are artificial and unnatural.
Heaven and earth are different, but the leader and the people are the same
They differ in form and origin
The leader is objective
The people are simply performing his tasks
Like if they were playing a song in the background
Heaven and earth are different but the leader and the people are the same
Their parts are different
Their ways are different
Their effects differ
They differ in function
The function of Heaven and Earth is different
The function of the leader is different
He uses human effort
He is like a guest
The people are expected to do his job
Like taking a picture
Like taking notes
Like on a utility scale
The people are machines
The leader is a parasite

He seeks his own satisfaction

Like someone who wishes to die
He is different from other people
Therefore the sage
Does not dwell on him-alone
Puts all his efforts into serving people
Holds fast to Tao
Is like an ice sculpture
He serves Tao
Is an example for the world
As Tao flows through his body
He becomes present with it
It shines
Like a drop of water
Like ice on the water-wheel
Like a ruler
A guide for the world
There is no substitute for Tao
Therefore the wise man keeps Tao
Attains to it, stays with it, acts as if he were at home
Like listening to a songbird
Of course, there is no music here.
Now let it fall.
<|endoftext|>
All heaven's officials serve above and below.
Heaven on earth is like this: On earth it employs,
The humble; On earth it serves,
The military.
(On earth it employs) The subjects.
The heaven's officials are in the service of
The earth.
The earth's officials are in the service of
The heaven.
Those employed in the service of
The earth are things of great value.
Things of great value
Constantly appear on earth,
And, on occasion, retain the command.
Things of great value constantly appear,
And, on occasion, receive the command.
Heaven's officials are superior to earthly ones in the service of the earth.
Those superior in the service of the earth are distinguished by high renown.
High renown, as it were, is their residence.
People prefer to place their confidence
in the earth.
Heaven is the latter's subordinate in the service of the earth.
In order that the latter might possess certain matters,
In this way, a hierarchy of officials took hold.
A hierarchy of officials is distinguished.
High renown, as it were, is their residence.
People prefer to place their confidence
in the earth.
One who is low in the world, who still wishes to dwell in the nether world,
I alone am of the one, it seems, who is only wanting to live.
<|endoftext|>
In the heavens, your duty is the same as your counterpart's in the earth.
In the earth, the role of your counterpart is the same as that of your duty in the heavens.
In the heavens, you work with the spirits to help them in their work.
In the earth, you work with the spirits to guide them.
The spirits work on your behalf.
In your work, spirits aid you,
The spirits guide you.
You must not be arrogant or conceited.
Do your duty and cherish the task.
Let the task of your tasks be your life.
<|endoftext|>
If heaven were free, the lord would pay it only because he knows that the earth, too, is a slave to the lord.
If earth were free, the lord would treat it, like the wind, and the rain.
If heaven were wild, and the lord were ever angry, he would receive no effect.
He who alone knows how to control the lord, chooses to be a small lord, and who can govern men, loves all the earth as himself.
He who holds to the rule of the spirit, governs the world as the wind does the air.
The owner of the rule of the spirit
Serves his power to all.
He controls the ruler,
As he governs all, by means of his own life.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven is the equal of earth: the lord treats it as like his beloved:
Heaven is the
======================================== SAMPLE 7580 ========================================
And so, I am a guest of Fate.
Taken by surprise, it is natural for me to keep quiet.
Attracted to things beyond my understanding, I am amazed by what happens.
Understanding is rare; I am curious.
Therefore, people with rare talents become famous.
Rare is the rare talent.
So it is with talent.
You find things rare
And have to be satisfied with what you already have.
Why is that?
Because the things I've seen
are what I do not see.
I do not see them because they are too deep.
When I realize it, it is close.
When I notice it, it is close.
The more you notice the less you see.
The more you know, the less you know.
A deep insight is the source of a lot of nonsense.
The more you know, the more you reveal.
This is called being a stranger to your own heart.
Only then will you understand.
Transgressing the boundaries of your nature, you find yourself lost in the vastness of the universe.
With the 'non-existent', you can experience the truth of your journey.
<|endoftext|>
A wondrous nature seems an unfathomable mystery, the far reaches of heaven and earth seem not to exist.
The Tao becomes more and more apparent and hidden; the more I see, the more it seems missing.
Learn to be free of desire, and find yourself naturally focused.
Seek the unattainable and there is stillness; this brings you closeness to the Tao.
Heaven and Earth seem to disappear and then appear.
Heaven is inexpressible; Earth is infinite.
Infinity is wondrous, and so is the Tao.
Loss is the source of wisdom.
Becoming aware of the Tao is to be enlightened.
To know the Tao is to be prepared.
That is why people fall short.
By losing one's sight of the mystery, one can find the light.
As the light shines through the darkness, the darkness blunts the light.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao appears to be really great. People of all classes seem to like it. Why? Because it doesn't know to like them!
A person in his prime seems restless and slow-going; but one who has reached his prime can be relaxed and gentle.
The old Way seems to expand and contract all day long, and not once does it return to its roots.
At the core of the Way is this: It is universal.
What is universal cannot be reached; It is deep!
A person who has lost his way has lost his root.
If you can find your root you will find enlightenment.
That's the key to the whole mystery.
<|endoftext|>
A marvelous [tao] seems to be not very great. I can see why. When I see it seem to be inferior it seem to expand and contract all day.How deep can be? (one can see) but [it is missing] still how deep can be! (I can see) but [it is missing] still how deep can be! (I can see it) but [it is] not to see. I should be able to see it, yet I do not see it. This [progression of light] I see, yet I am not [yet] able to see [it]; I am all too close! I should be able to see it, yet I see [it] not. This [progression of light] I see, yet [it] is [right] to be [far away]; I should be able to see it, yet I see [it] not.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is simple, mysterious, the perfect; and people seem to be in it. Why? Because it does not see them.
When people of intelligence become common people, it seems like they all go in search of the Tao.
When an old Taoist becomes a commoner, its ultimate reality seems to seem abstract.
How can the endless Tao appear like abstractions?
When a commoner sees how far Tao is from him, he realizes how far it is from him.
And how could his imagination at all see Tao as abstract?
The total Tao cannot be attained, nor the fixed nature of the un-fixed nature.
How can one see Tao in abstractions, and not see the un-fixed nature?
Because a person who realizes the Tao's essence is aware of the Tao's nature.
And yet, because he cannot realize the nature, he also can never be aware of the essence.
This awareness is perhaps the largest mystery, the most important realization.
<|endoftext|>
The universal Tao is so difficult to see, its nature seems
======================================== SAMPLE 7590 ========================================
Your action can be a distraction. When you concentrate your action, all that is happening is happening naturally.
When you're confused, you're distracted, and all you have is reactions.
When you hold on to nothing and act by yourself, you're following your will.
Therefore, lead by your actions, and there is no drifting.
<|endoftext|>
How should we treat The Tao? Let it be positive - a state of life. To embrace the TAO, embrace it. 
A look of passion - once filled, in order to take a mouthful, becomes a blockhead. When passion is dulled and a head is free, a loyal te. the people are free of lust for something, and are gathered as though in a funeral; when the people are humble, and their king is a guest, it can be fulfilled.
How should we behave in order to nurture the Dao? 
To focus your actions and to be aware of your actions is to take action. 
To watch one's actions to perfect the action, is to have perfect action.
This is the nature of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
When we treat a man of highest virtue as our principle, as ruling man, the material as his measure, we regard him as a vessel. 
When we regard him as a result, we regard him as a result. When we regard him as a source, we regard him as a source.
If we regard ourselves as such, we regard ourselves as discerning. If we regard self as other than other, we regard self as discerning. If self is of another nature, we regard other beings with great esteem. We treat other beings with great esteem. We treat non-actors with great esteem.
<|endoftext|>
Learn to follow the Principle,and be a vessel of virtue.Learn to follow the Principle,and be a man of virtue.Learn to follow the Principle,and be a man of virtue.Learn to follow the Principle,and be a vessel of work.Learn to follow the Principle,and be a man of utility.Learn to follow the Principle,and be a man of service.Learn to follow the principle,and keep calm, be a man of goodness.Learn to follow the Principle,and keep calm, be a man of renown.Know what virtue you have,and be a man of virtue.Know what virtue you have not,and be a man of service.Know what virtue you have and are not,and be a man of renown.<|endoftext|>
Learn to master One, and a vessel of Virtue;If we guide him, He comes to be as a form of DAO.All people are instruments of Virtue,When they fulfill their task as DAO.When they fulfill their task as DAO,They leave the task empty,But they return to the task as ANKH,When the DAO has fulfilled its task,They are joined to each otherAs if still, connected to the DAO.The DAO is a DAO,As much as we can understand.But we cannot control what is going on within us.We must let it be.
<|endoftext|>
When the Great Tao is loved, It can also serve as a way for an earthly ruler. When there are virtues mastered, It can be used for the task of governing a society.When virtuous people are well connected to the realm, Their work is efficacious. When people are fed well, Their work will be effective. When people are diligent in their work, They are always connected to the Great Tao. Whenever the earth is benefited, Its foundations are laid. When rulers are connected to the people, They are made happy and fulfilled. When the Great Tao is well attained, There are no limitations to the usefulness of the sovereign.
<|endoftext|>
It is like this:If you desire to follow the Way, then become a wise man of nature.If you desire to follow the Way, then become a human being of righteousness.If you desire to follow the Way, then become a teacher of nature.If you desire to follow the Way, then become a man of righteousness.If you desire to follow the Way, then become a human being of natural righteousness.If you desire to follow the Way, then become the principle of goodness, then become one of the people.If goodness is being, then goodness is being.If you are bound to the way, then you have no fear of being lost.Therefore, if you are wise in following the Way, you can be of use.If you desire to follow the Way, then become a gentleman of nature.If you desire to follow the Way, then become a man of righteousness.If you desire to follow the Way, then become a student of nature.If you desire to follow the Way, then become a beloved of the people.If
======================================== SAMPLE 7600 ========================================
How do I know that I do not have to use this?
The other side would surely recognize me as my teacher.
Therefore,
Call me a deviating, a half person,
or a weak person, I do not understand what to say.
I certainly cannot grasp the concept of great power.
It is precisely because I am an intellectual creature
that I cannot grasp the concept of great power.
My life is the life of the Earth.
What do I mean by "I am not useful"?
If I really were useful, it would have been long long ago.
If I were useless,
Then people would have recognized me.
Why can I say no to this temptation?
It is the Earth.
It is the Earth that can save my life.
As the Earth acts, I cannot help but be tranquil.
Because I cannot help it, I must act.
I say that this is just my style.
It's just like asking if I am a fool.
A fool is bound to say yes.
Even though I am a fool, I am the precious jewel.
The precious gem is the chief pillar of Heaven's work.
One should follow the precious gem.
A wise man follows the Earth.
One should follow the Earth.
It is only by following the Earth that one can achieve real happiness.
An experienced person follows the Earth.
To follow the Earth is to get the best.
To get the best is to become far ahead.
Only then can you realize your true potential.
The teacher-this is the inner-self
This is the pattern of this true significance
The wise king stands here
While the plain and simple will learn
What to learn
Hence to lay down the ancient rules of Tao
<|endoftext|>
The Master's heart is calm and open.
Stillness prevails over passion and desire.
How could he change it?
He who is intelligent,
can yet be clever.
The Master is like a flower in spring,
for she is nourished by all things.
When all men learn to be clever,
the Master remains hidden.
She gives nourishment to the Sage.
She nourishes the pure, harmonious state.
The Sage is the primeval Mother of heaven and earth.
How could she leave it for any reason?
In the same way,
The master also is like a rare gem in the hands of the wise people.
If no one wants to use it, then he is a natural being of the world.
The Sage is the Principle of the Tao.
The Principle,
after being defined,
can be used.
The Principle acts without thinking of what it does.
It is the same in all the planets.
When the ruler is wise,
He is on the level with the people.
The wise people are humble, for the purpose of being virtuous.
If the ruler did not feel it was virtuous,
He would be despised.
All planets are also "beneath heaven."
Let us observe the Way.
The male is chief of the female.
The female is the Principle of the male.
It is through her virtue that she may be praised by men.
When the sage is distinguished by the people,
He is obeyed by them.
When the average man is distinguished by the people,
He is obeyed by them.
It is through their virtue that he is acclaimed as one of the tao.
If men were not in love with them,
He would be despised.
At the commencement,He was the Great Mother of all things.
He who does not love his Mother loves men.
If the Great Mother
Lays her breast to Heaven and Earth,
Then He, also, lays his breast to men.
And when the sage becomes the mother to the people,
The woman will have a benefit in her hands.
When the sage brings to the world virtue,
He also becomes a source of the common people.
If he loses it,
He will lose his benefit.
By understanding that
He may be successful,
Go into the secret of your nature.
<|endoftext|>
The follower of the tao does not let himself be changed.
He remains still.
He attains the ultimate goal.
To achieve the ultimate goal means nothing more than the reproductive of a natural arrangement.
Even if you know it cannot be done, nevertheless it is always possible.
The Tao holds no preferences in this way.
The follower of Tao always avoids making a fuss.
His Tao is always simple.
There is no elitist flavor.
All things benefit him.
He is cared for well by the people.
Hence he is kept safe.
He is esteemed as something precious.
He is highly esteemed by the
======================================== SAMPLE 7610 ========================================
Heaven's Deities are eternally young:
Their arms are young and vigorous:
Even though they are greatly respected
Many do not dare to hug them
They are thus uncontented.
<|endoftext|>
The highest perfection - should it be considered inadequate, is, in its original, inexhaustible. The ten thousand things tend to it: plants and fowls love to feed on it. The world is full of objects and officials, yet they never take part in it. Should they do so, their esteem would be greatly diminished; for there is no substitute.
<|endoftext|>
Favor in Heaven is like tinkle of tender music.Be wise as to its true substance:The ten thousand things flock to it.Men and things flock to it gladly,It being the greatest treasure.Those who love it, cherish it; those who have it, value it.Therefore, the virtuous man desires more Heaven's favours;The foolish man desires less.
<|endoftext|>
High autonomy in life is like [something-in-the-gut-like], it is the source of life, not the restraint in life.LaoTze says,The source of life is the perfection of the All Things, it is nourishment of the ten thousand things.All things rely on it, and yet they [all] lack it.The still authority to feed these things, such as of right-minded people.However, people's motives will not be profitable to feed them.One of right knowledge cannot help to realize this [in themselves], one has to rely on reason.Should one then favor Heaven, their success would be much less.Should one then favor the Ten Thousand Things, their success would be much less.All people are not in accord with one another. Even though they are the same [people], one man dislikes the other [people].Therefore it is that the intelligent man often advances [approach to rightness].A man of sound principles too, often advances [approach to soundness].To be sure, an intelligent man, indeed, is far from [the irrational].The intelligent man uses these for the benefit of himself and he is of use to all. But a man who is not [smart] with his [smart people's] own conduct is not also of use to him.Thus, the intelligent man returns to the first principle, and advances [to the last] principle.When Heaven accepts his rule, success is achieved, as it is successful in everything.
<|endoftext|>
Superior manhood, without exception, is characterized by a love of life. The ten thousand things that tend to it, desire for them. They are the treasure of all the creatures, and are cared for by the Master; he employs them without saying, and nourishes them with [that love]. They also desire [it] and serve it. Is there anything better than Heaven? Should one not [do it] in return? There is nothing that can surpass Heaven.
<|endoftext|>
The highest degree of perfection, the origin of activity, is inexhaustible. The myriad beings here to it, wish to nurture it; they wish to love it, but can only achieve a slight success in it.
As for those who are thoughtless, they fail.
Those who are unfriendly are missed.
Those who wish to be respected, will not accept.
The truly wise are profound. They see the truth in what others see. They are the unprejudiced. Their kindness is sincere and its impartiality is deep.
One who does not think of himself as being worthy of respect,
is not qualified to act correctly.
If one wishes to develop the parts of the wise,
then to work with them is the right thing.
To think of the man of deep understanding as unqualified to act properly,
is to neglect the light and blindness.
That man, with great subtlety, is to lead others astray and discard their lot.
He is sometimes contrary to what the wise are;
and other times he is so loyal to them,
that when his principles are not accepted by others, he seems, for a time, to disagree with them.
Always taking care that what is not worthy of care is discarded,
he is capable of lending his views.
He should never go too far from what is right.
And he should not see himself as outstanding or leading.
And when he fails in this way,
it is not because he is unqualified;
it is because he seems unqualified.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue
Is not dependent on what it is doing,
And is constantly feeding
All things,
All things that can turn Its Will.
The tree-worker's duty is to feed the largest group,
And even then
He
======================================== SAMPLE 7620 ========================================
To be able to discard, is to be free of 
the vessel of what needs to be discarded.
<|endoftext|>
Rage is not always evil but it is still true
If you want to be free of your resentmentYou must have a ways.
This is called the profound.
Those who cleave to this, they can do as well
in the world of TAO
as Taoists do in the world of Ta.
<|endoftext|>
Exhaustion is not the reason for being exhausted.
To be shut up in One who gives is to be surrounded by Itself.
This is called The Subtle.
Those who keep to this are freed from fear and grief.
They may be identified with the world of olden times.
It is within this world.
<|endoftext|>
Reach and then break,
to lose yourself.
To do otherwise is to take on the destiny of another.
For that, an old soul will be destroyed.
<|endoftext|>
Attachment is not sufficient for man.
He who must hold must meet with great distress.
Therefore he has nothing to give.
In this way he appears like a newborn babe.
<|endoftext|>
Desire for fulfillment is not sufficient reason for having desire.
The babe experiences its nativity.
Therefore, we must acknowledge that we have suffered through loss
of our growth.
<|endoftext|>
Desire to possess ends in its possession;
desire for fulfillment is itself the source of desire.
<|endoftext|>
Desire is not sufficient for being in possession.
To grasp an object in the hands of an artist
means he has lost his self.
<|endoftext|>
To display, is not sufficient to the accomplishment of an action.
I am unable to grasp the rope,
so I will simply let go.
<|endoftext|>
Taking hold of it is not sufficient for possessing it;
For him who grasps it,
There is nothing to give him.
<|endoftext|>
Desire is not sufficient for the achievement of an action.
If there is a rope in your hands, you must let go.
If you are an infant, you are not worthy to be held.
<|endoftext|>
To hold something to gain it is not sufficient to complete the act.
Holding is the beginning of desire.
Holds have become the root of desires.
<|endoftext|>
He who blunts his tastes is not good at tasting; He who grasps at his food will not get his way; He who seeks relief from his affairs Is only chasing after it.
<|endoftext|>
A good grasp is not sufficient to complete an action.
Too much hold is not sufficient to complete the destiny of an act.
Too much desire is not sufficient to complete the destiny of an act.
<|endoftext|>
Climbing to do something is not sufficient for taking action.
Too much grabbing of the tree is not sufficient for completing the act.
Too much desire is not sufficient for completing the destiny of an act.
<|endoftext|>
Holding on to desire is not sufficient to complete an action.
Too much persisting on the result is not sufficient to complete the destiny of an act.
Too much stress on the results is not enough to complete the destiny of an act.
<|endoftext|>
Truly, we cannot hold on to what is firmly in our possession.It is only by pushing away that we come to the goal of attachment.
<|endoftext|>
Desire for power and dominance is not enough
for the perfection of what is in front of one.
To hold on to 'everything' is to lose all that is on this earth.
<|endoftext|>
The never-ending pursuit of existence has no place in living.
The never-ending pursuit of one's being is the root of all danger.
<|endoftext|>
Use hold to complete your goal. Do not gain hold to perfect your life.
<|endoftext|>
Reach, and you come to the most fundamental reality.
Being extended you want nothing more.
Want to extend yourself with your needs is like when you take up your tasks for the group
within the group.
<|endoftext|>
Grasping and possessing Are not sufficient to complete one's act.
To hold a thing with your hand Is to lose all to come to know your ends.
<|endoftext|>
Truly, they cannot do what they set out to do
======================================== SAMPLE 7630 ========================================
Yet the spirit of men is the same, but the Dao is different; It seems to give and take.
Even though Dao gives and takes, People do not know its source.
If they did, why should they doubt that the Dao is real?
<|endoftext|>
A great speaker ought to make the substance sound; A perfect one should bring out the image. The Tao certainly may not be explained; it may be seen, but cannot be known. Hence Tao is very rare, hardly known by others. When there is no Tao, the multitude does not know it. For that reason, if others knew the Tao, I would leave this world and go on my own accord.
<|endoftext|>
The great words come from yes,
the perfect plans arise from no,
the hole is determined by an eye,
the true value is determined by the masses.
Everything has something for which it responds,
The more it responds, the more it responds.
But the response is not constant;
it follows the change.
It is a reason for caution to know when and how
to behave with all dignity,
to observe subtle contours of action,
to treat men with justice,
and to abide by all the laws of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
The Great Ruler speaks the way he speaks.The Master makes a plan for action. The sage rules for his neighbors.The use of words follows the way it is done.The Great Tao is elusive;Meaningless.It is ineffable.Not evasive:To use it means going to the dark side,To know Tao means going to the light side,To be enlightened means going to the dark side,Those who go to the light side are the most subtle,The darkest.And that's why the Wise Person lives on the light side;This is called the Great Weakness.By knowing Tao,If you have not lost it,you will not become a fool.Since when there is no Tao, there are no fools.Why, then, in the dark do the Wise Man live? Because it is the way the Great Person lives.It is called the Light of the World.And this is called the Mystery.
<|endoftext|>
When he moves about speaking things take their form,But when he is learned in the way of actionThe moves of the mind appear.If you must name it something (what) can we call it?What, though, is it which makes our actions possible?A hole appears when we choose the left eye,But when the left eye is favoured we get the appearance of a whole.If left and right turn out to be the same,Which is the left and right as the left and the right?Does this not seem to manifest?He who understands this will never forget.Therefore, if you refuse to be overcome,You can avoid the trouble, and even the trouble will pass through your head.This is why they say:A dark hole, seeming a hole, appears with the light.And it is that which comes from the Master.
<|endoftext|>
What is the Tao in words?What is the Tao in action?Hollow stands,But the eye seems to come into beingHollow stands,But the eye appears from withoutThat which is of a man's natureFalls into appearance,And that which is his prideHeaven comes,But earth appears by himNo blind spotWill thus appearIf you can find the guide,You can have itAnd when it is there, you can have no other guideAnd the guide can be no guideNot the TaoItselfThat which brings and is what passes through,Is not empty.
<|endoftext|>
The Great Meredicative: 
Speech out speech in silence,
But action out of man.
The gourd's influence:
His vision seems like dark glass,
The mind's becomes cloudy and cold,
The numbers of the crowd:
Their movement cannot be identified,
Because of his humility and the seeming acceptance of life.
Because of his holiness,
He is capable of fearing nothing,
And everything is confused.
So, he has his views.
The people do not differ,
They are without reason.
He is on one side,
And it is like a fish out of water.
There are differences;
This is the difference.
The Great Meredicative has no mouth.
The Great Mindful has no mind.
Hence, in his mind there are no differences.
The Great Meredicative, according to the way he acts.
He has no private matters.
He has no law to observe.
He is one of many among many.
It is the same with the Great Tao.
There is no Tao, for it is one with all things.

======================================== SAMPLE 7640 ========================================
Therefore, men of strong will will not compete with others.If men of strong will wish to conquer, he must trust to his own strength.The sage knows how to manage affairs, but chooses not to.A man of strong will is not like a king who raises himself above all and rules the empire without any fear of his people.Not knowing how to govern, he must resort to force.
In such a case, though his position is great, he has to take it with humility.What is truly great is the Small.
Therefore, when the king is magnanimous and gentle, there are no problems for him to deal with.When the sage is gentle and modest, there is no problem for him to deal with.The man who is first in compassion and gentlewill never attain his goal.The man of broad power and strong will does not dare to act on this principle.
Hence, when one who is great in being on his own has no intent to be lord of all, he is impartial and wishes to be well on his own.When the one who is gentle and on his own is moved by the world, there is nothing to compel him.One who is well on his own will not give up his own way.
This is why: when the ruler is generous and mild, nothing disturbs him, when the sage is generous and mild, everything disturbs him, when the old man loves to be strong and dominate the world, everything disturbs him.
When these things take place, then the man who is great in his own right is modest and gentle, and by respecting his own dignity he does not brag; when the sage is generous and mild, everything in the world will not feel threatened.
If these things are not in accordance with Tao, then the sage will be great in loyalty.
These are the reasons why the great man does not conduct himself by force.
He does not rule by force. He rules according to the natural way.
<|endoftext|>
The masters of men have foreknowledge of their future.Therefore they are not ruthless,The masters of men rule honestly, and those are not the lysophic menThat's why they are not like sages.But for the sake of not being able to rule,they act for the sake of the sovereign power.Therefore those who are cunning with knowledge are not the average peopleThat's why they are not good people.Therefore those who are treacherous with knowledge are not the typical peopleThat's why they do not know the common people.Those who are treacherous with knowledge are not the average peopleAnd those who are faithful to the common people are not the average people.Therefore the wise are not always those.The ruthless ones, and not the average ones.The extreme, and not the average one.Therefore the sages are not many,And for the sake of choosing the average the jade person prefers not to set a profit motive,So whoever considers himself wise in matters is not the average person.

True men without cunning do not contrive to stir up trouble.The very best know that their power of leadership has little to do with cunning.The wise leader and so avoids contriving to stir up trouble.Those who seek power of their own cunningness are not wise;Only those who use the subtle power of leadership can hope for no help from the leader.
<|endoftext|>
Having no power of cunning,The perfect man does not contrive to stir up trouble.It is this who is not cunning.The wise leader and so avoids contriving to stir up trouble.But those who seek power of their own cunningnessAre not true leaders.Those who are cunning with power are not true leaders.The sincere who is faithful to the peopleAre not the true people.Therefore, the wise man's wisdom is, not the average,But the true man's is to the extreme.
True cunning does not contrive,The very best man knows this,And neither does a shallow man.The wise man acts without contriving for himself,He acts with a purpose.The people are not his subjects,But only his aim.Those who are crafty with their power are not the true people.Those who are well-ordered are not the people,But only the crafty ones.One who is of little understanding is not the man of substance,The man of the highest honour is not the man of true substance.Therefore the leader of men may not use forceThe higher the standard the greater the harm.The depth of the leader should therefore be little.
<|endoftext|>
The master has great knowledge, and so does not wish to go about acting cunningly.His reason is great knowledge, so he does not want to set about taking advantage of others.The leader who has no ability to act cunningly,will not have a problem of being a good leader.One who acts cleverly, who knows that if you act clever
======================================== SAMPLE 7650 ========================================
Top
<> "The upper is drawn downward" The father is the mother. Both are described as falling in accordance with the Dao. This is an all-embracing sentence. 
<> 
The upper is drawn downward 
The lower is raised up 
The father is freed from vice 
The mother is nurtured from travail. This is called "the Way of Dao." 
<> 
The one upper leans in the other 
The one below is bent 
The one on top is built 
The one has strength 
The one is fertile 
The one is pliant 
The one is fit 
The one is stable 
The one produces 
The one produces 
The one produces 
The one produces 
The one produces 
The one creates 
The one produces 
The one produces 
And in being as Dao, everything in turn recurs. 
<|endoftext|>
The lower form is the root of the upper form;
The upper form is the root of the lower form.
As a spring rises, so the lower forms depart;
Thus, greatness arises by yielding, and weakness is by weakness.
This is the mechanism of Dao.
<|endoftext|>
The womb is on the left. The womb is on the right.
Both are called The Whole.
<|endoftext|>
The upper reaches to the bottom; The lower to the top.
This is how they sound.
<|endoftext|>
The upper reaches to the bottom; The bottom to the top.
Both are described as (bursting out) falling together in unison;
That is how we might formulate it:
<|endoftext|>
The upper reaches the bottom; The lower to the top.
Both can be considered an analogy to this (two times) "pertaining to the (one).
<|endoftext|>
There is a "well" on the left;
There is a "well" on the right.
They are both considered to be (two) "wells".
<|endoftext|>
From the lower to the upper there is a "well".
From the above to the below there is a "well".
From the above to the below there is a "well".
From the well to the "well" there is a "well".
From the "well" to the bottom there is a "well".
This is the "general formula".
<|endoftext|>
One achieves one's potential,The superior principle applies.A part of the pro eternally descends,And the whole reaches,It takes the form of failure.
<|endoftext|>
Thus it is that it is above (at the uppermost) that one attains one's potential,And it is there that one attains one's position in the universe. It is what is received (through being received).
<|endoftext|>
The highest is the root of the next;The next is the opposite of the highest.This is the way things are in general.
<|endoftext|>
There is a common body and soul.
It is equal to that body.
It is a manifestation of a single essence.
<|endoftext|>
One becomes a person when one's mind is centered on the fundamentals of Tao.
Then one becomes a part of Tao.
One becomes a manifestation of Tao.
A simple way is how we describe this:
There is a well in the left: a well in the right.
The above seems like a lower state.
This is how we can understand them.
<|endoftext|>
One becomes the highest when one gives up desire to the lowest.
Giving up desire is how a person is different from everyone else.
<|endoftext|>
The body is the root to the spirit,
The spirit is the root to the world.
And there are three angles to the world:
The body is the spirit, the spirit is the world.
If both sides of this triangle don't suffer pain,
Then what matters is their good.
<|endoftext|>
From the lower to the highest,
There is a common body and a higher spirit.
There are three parts to the world:
The body is the spirit, the spirit is the world.
If one is not careful, pain is inevitable.
<|endoftext|>
From one point upward,
There is a root that is called a lower spirit.
From one point downward,
There is a root that is called a higher spirit.
From one point downward,
There is a root called a lower spirit
======================================== SAMPLE 7660 ========================================
The general Way of Heaven contains all its own differentnesses, But so do the attributes of things. I only know that the Way is its self-origin,And all things spring from it.Itself it is like an uncarved block,Can one block it?The old saying is true: 'It came into being out of nothingness,And therefore it is everlasting.'It is, I believe, a Way that takes no action,And is indeed the Eternal One.The Inner secret of the Tao: 'In an uncarved blockIs the eternal path.'
<|endoftext|>
A wheel without a hub, A voice without music, A blade without a sheath, A feast without meat, The room without a wall, A mirror without light, A door of ice and fire, A mirror that is forever without any light: Should you try to lay these things down you must leave them. Empty yourself completely to yourself and make everything.As an empty vessel sets forth, Has it need to be fiddled with? This is the way of the Tao: 'Empty myself completely and let go,' This is the way of the substance. 'Empty me completely and let go,' This is the way of the Spirit. 'Empty me completely and let go,' This is the way of Non-action. 
<|endoftext|>
The Way as a group is like a house without walls. It sounds like sound, because it has no parts. Whoever seeks to bring it to completion says: "There is no need to make any note. Let the things come about as they are."So a tree falls into the water. The best way is to let it sink in peace and unclutter it of the things in it. When the universe was without form it became old and aching in its wholeness, Now it has been turned back to form and may yet be renewed to its full potential.
<|endoftext|>
A great speechless traveller hears of only one Way,Therefore his mind wanders unspoiled.If you want to use it for ever,
It is best you do not use it arbitrarily.
For whatever it is that is solid is immortal;
whatever it is that is void is immortal.
Therefore, when you feel bound, you must let yourself free.
Empty yourself, you will experience the Way's life,
Blend with the Way's life, you will experience its wholeness.
If you are without image, your image will remain unaltered.
Only the way, now formless, is also the substance,
Its wholeness comes from within.
From this dual existence the existence,
Becoming the essence, it returns to its origin,
It can be known without it,
If you empty yourself you can never be full
'Cause no trouble, let it pass.'
<|endoftext|>
The ancient traveller heard of one Supreme Mystery and spoke of it; 
Such was its intuitive penetration.
Therefore is it without its own measure.
Likewise, in conveying it, it is best to let it come.
Its selfhood is eternal, and such is its uncarved tang.
All things in it are on the order of its inherent natures,
Yet it is without its self;
So it is cut from the measure of being, and returns to form. 
Empty itself, it is up to this time brought to the same use as it once was.
Pursue its selfhood, and you reach the essence. 
Hence comes the ancient masters saying, 
"As a thing is the principle, so is the immanent Essence."
Therefore we say, Empty yourself of your selfhood and stillness,
And follow the abiding essence,
Fill your self with the totality of essence,
Thus you will never be undone.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage heard of Tao, lived by it, and advised others to follow. The sage with firm character perceived the Way: The sage lives in the Universe with an eye on the Infinite. Living in the Universe, the Sage never stops developing his wisdom, which is the ultimate wisdom. The sage is always single and identifies only with Tao. He carries the Sage Way in him, and has no motive other than to transform this System.
<|endoftext|>
Harmony Between the great and the small is of great consequence.The wise man who takes in wholeheartednessHarms the more, as the wise man recognizes the little,The wise man who understands the small concentrates himself in the whole.The cause, then, when an action is takenHence the old saying is true: "It comes to pass that one man finds a way"So that the Sage finds a way, yet it is without intent,And yet he can never beget him"So it happens that the Sage is here
======================================== SAMPLE 7670 ========================================
We give and give but do not receive.
Heaven and earth would give but do not receive.
When the one accepts the other accepts and returns to the state of equality.
<|endoftext|>
There is a true, there is not true; there is a good, there is a bad. There is good, there is heaven. There is heaven, there is earth. The good exists and heaven does not exist. Heaven exists and earth exists but does not exist. Earth exists and heaven does not exist. Heaven exists and earth exists, but does not exist. Earth exists, and heaven does not exist. Heaven is good. Earth is good; heaven is not good. Heaven is not good; earth is not good. Heaven is good. Earth is good; heaven is not good. Earth is not good. Heaven is not good. Earth is not good. Heaven is good. Earth is good. Heaven is not good. Earth is not good. Heaven is good. Earth is not true. Earth is not true.
<|endoftext|>
The way is not true and yet it benefits
The world is not good yet it benefits
<|endoftext|>
There is an authentic, but it benefits littleThe world is not a good but it benefitsLittle indeed, the heavens are beneficialBut the earth is beneficialYet the universe is beneficial
<|endoftext|>
The way is not always true. 
It benefits some people much more than another. 
Nature is not always good. 
The heavens are not always good. 
And the earth is not always good. 
The nature is not always perfect. 
Therefore, good is its own reward. 
Bad is it's own punishment. 
Forget the reward and punishment is what separates good and evil.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven never seems so full
Of forms that flow naturally, 
Of jewels that sparkle brightly
Of fairies that dance in springtime, 
Of nature that rolls lightly in the valleys, 
All things rising and falling. 
Heaven, though far from the senses, 
Is a source of beauty. 
Heaven, though far from the senses, 
Is a source of the senses. 
As the senses of man depend on the earth, 
The senses depend on heaven. 
As the senses depend on the earth, 
The senses depend on heaven.
Hence heaven is beauty, 
Heaven is beauty, 
And heaven is not beauty.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
There is truth and there is not truth; true and false; good and evil; good and bad.
There are Truths, and Truths are not Truth.
The Heavens are Truths and the Earth is Truth.
Goodness and evil are Truths, and goodness and evil are Truth.
There is Truth in heaven and Truth in earth.
So, the good is Truth in Heaven, the bad in earth.
Heaven and earth are Truths, and Truth in heaven and Truth in earth.
Heaven is Truth and earth is Truth.
The Good and the Evil are Truths, and Truth in heaven and Truth in earth.
This is why Heaven is Truth. Earth is Truth.
Heaven is Truth, and Earth is Truth.
Heaven is Truth, and Earth is Truth.
Heaven is Truth, and Earth is Truth.
Goodness and Evil are Truths, and Truth in heaven and Truth in earth.
Heaven is Truth, and Earth is Truth.
Heaven is Truth, and Earth is Truth.
Heaven is Truth, and Earth is Truth.
<|endoftext|>
The truest are they that follow the Tao
Those of the Tao do the hard and painful,
The dreamers and the dreamers
The good and the bad, the plain and the fancy,
The deep and the shallow,
The beautiful and the ugly
But the Tao is true
To this day the whole world depends
On this truth and no other
<|endoftext|>
If you want to act with some balance, you have to know when to stop. If you are in touch with good, you must know when to stop. If you want to be strong, you must know when to stop. If you want to smile and make up for the losses you have suffered, you must know when to stop. If you want to do good, you must know when to stop. And even if you do not need to be good, you must know when to stop. This is what the Tao says: If you keep this principle, you will never give in to temptation, And when you act with good heart, you will never let you selfish desire and grief interfere with your actions.

======================================== SAMPLE 7680 ========================================
Reinforcing the effort
That process becomes more abundant
By applying it to action,
The world becomes fully fulfilling.
Is it not to stand firmly on this:
'Though we contend, our grounds cannot be deserted'?
"We contend for an army, we may fight for all the world, and yet it is difficult for us to contend for the whole world; we contend against a great empire, we cannot force our way in it; we contend in the valley of a river, and we cannot cross it; we contend with the torrent, and we cannot turn it to our advantage."
Therefore, when we stand firm, the ground is solid,
And in acting in moderation we afford to the world a profitable action.
Thus, when to the left and to the right are employed,
The empire comes out to the left and to the right,
And when to the left and to the right are employed,
The kingdom comes out to the right and to the left.
Indeed, the world comes out to the left and to the right,
And when to the right and to the left,
It comes out to the left and to the right.
The reason why the world comes out to the left and to the right is, because the right of the mighty man often follows that of the left.
Therefore, when our people stand alone, they stand alone; when the earth is ready, it is ready to stand firm; when the country is ready to go forth, it is ready to stand, and when war is about to break out, it is ready to stand.
Therefore the Left and Right are the fundamental Platforms of Actions,
But the Left and the Right are the foundations of the World.
Therefore the Left is the Doorway of Conduct; the Right is the Doorway of Action.
Therefore the Left is the Means of Righteousness, the Right is the Means of Intolerance.
Thus
Reason attends with great caution the Left
When a Front is stationed on the Right;
When the people are out of step with their Gate;
When war is being puffed up on the Left
As soon as a full Front is threatened
The other Entities become furbished at their Walls,
The World then rolls up its sleeves,
And implements their Frontiers.
But when only the Left is furbished,
It is the doorways of the Left
That are the doors of the World.
These are the simple things that be done
And we would find a good demonstration.
<|endoftext|>
The Great Teacher holds and holds with strength, but does not venture to contend,
Rather to submit with dignity, or only with full capacity.
To him it does not follow that there is something that is deficient in the Way, and that what is deficient is the cause of the Way.
All action in a state of restraint must have some use.
But with the left, the right is where it stops, and when the world is going the left is best.
Then all action must be restrained, and with the right the action must be restrained,
The country must be restrained, and the war must be restrained,
When all forces are restrained, what has been done must be done.
In this way all great affairs must have some use.
Do this, however, with the left.
Then the whole world is going, and when the country is settled,
The left is the place of peace.
And then, when a great trouble arises, the right is the place of quietness.
Wherever you put the left, and the right, the world remains in peace,
And war is avoided.
The state of the great Tao is that which does not contend.
But if you fight by it, you will never win.
<|endoftext|>
Dao, sages, professors, teachers, leaders, leaders, leaders are all hollow: 
One hears only the Way, 
One accepts only the Way 
One acts only in service to 
Forgiveness 
Then, as if it were all there was, 
Then, as if one could 
Always depend on the Way to bring 
People to all they need, 
Then, as if, like the Way, 
One can deal with even the most 
Finely regulated conflicts 
What used to have a front
Is the corner stone 
And everywhere to the right 
And to the left,
There is always enough space 
To let armies march 
Leads but hardly anyone follows.
<|endoftext|>
The Te, the Master is pure in its essence,
the objective of one's natural action,
And does not venture to contend.
Nevertheless he wants to produce and produce,
and give for all men a glimpse of its light.
Lying back he takes
======================================== SAMPLE 7690 ========================================
In general, the leader who is good at keeping his words doesn't need to prove that he's right.
<|endoftext|>
The best leaders are those who say little and mean little.The bad leaders are those who employ means to accomplish the purpose.The leaders who say they are superior do not need to resort to force and intimidation to achieve their aims.Those who employ means are not valiant;they resort to tortures and dire punishments to enforce their ends.For the ruler who achieves his goal does not resort to force,He resorts to righteousness; he resorts to love; he resorts to the deep-seated nature.The best leader is non-assertive,He does not strive for supremacy.He does not assert himself.He does not argue.He does not argue.He is not arrogant;He is not arrogant and therefore becomes the standard for all.The leader who values his people's heart will not differ from the people's heart from generation to generation.He will let them be.Because he values their heartsHe will not differ from the other leaders.
<|endoftext|>
If you have the right word,The average person won't understand it.If you give the right explanation,The average person won't believe you.If you use force in your argument,And the average person doesn't comply,You resort to pain and death.If you use force with a sense of justice,If the average person doesn't submit,Then you resort to revenge and violence.And when people no longer wantTo comply,You use the threat of forceAnd the existence of chaos.When you don't want people to have a need for violence,You divide the peopleThe wise will choose the "Lesser Evil".When the lesser evil is usedBy the wise, then the "Higher Evil" will be regardedAs inferior.That's why the idealistic leaderWill not try to dominate,When you have a good leaderYou will keep the Lesser EvilAs the standard.
<|endoftext|>
Always keep your followers within reach. If you can be known to be right, they will not know you to be wrong. If you try to explain your views by appeals to authority, your people will not be able to understand you. If you use violence in order to coerce your people, their acceptance is bound to fail. In dealing with the people, you do not attempt to make them follow your will. If you take it upon yourself to do anything by force, you will find it will be used against you. If you force others to conform to your will, they will not submit to your will. The person who accepts the designation of the lesser evil and goes on this path of nonaction is not the way to treat the masses, and it is the way to govern them. If the standard is set low, the wise leader will not be the standard, and he is likely to lead a tepid society.
<|endoftext|>
When the words are too soft, the people are confused. When the claims are too strong, the people can't endure being rejected.If you don't motivate, you won't make any progress.If you don't force, your people won't listen to your words.If you never take credit, the people will never take notice of you.If you don't have a firm stand, no one will ever stand with you.The people's life depends on how they see themselves, not on your words.
<|endoftext|>
A genuine good leader is simple and sincere; therefore, he not only attracts people but also works well and competes with them.Because he is sincere, his words are exact. Because he is perfect in himself, he has no flaws.Because he never flaunts himself, he has no flaws.Because he does not need achievements or rewards, his people also never need any achievements or rewards.Because he has no ambitions, his people never have any aspiration.The result of loving the people is: He produces the good outcome for himself.
<|endoftext|>
When all are moving in harmony, the people are easily misled. If words have power, the people will not understand. But if you use force, the people will not listen. But if you use force, you will make people do what you want them to. If you use strength, they will not be strong enough to resist. The end will come as a result of the actions of the people. This is called trust in the people.
<|endoftext|>
The best man prefers to be spoken of as little; and he becomes the perfect guide by a saying alone. Such is true wisdom, and it is rooted in truth.His peaceful environment, and all his creatures, make him a soft target. Even so, his wholeness appears as his peace of mind; his words his gentle path. He seems like the carefree child that is constantly devoured by
======================================== SAMPLE 7700 ========================================
That which is on the high will be taken away from it.It is difficult to know what is there.That which is present will disappear.<|endoftext|>
The lofty is returned to.The low is diminished.It is hard to keep track of the various parts of the sky.One who seeks the unity of nature will lose it.Knowing unity is in some degree obscured.One who knows this is confused.<|endoftext|>
High heaven is returned to the earth. The earth is diminished.It is hard to know what is there.What is left behind is diminished.One who knows the self-subsistent will be removed from it.One who knows what has a different nature will lose it.Knowing that is lost, is confused.Achieving self-subsistent is self-understanding.Being self-understanding is self-knowledge.Being self-knowledge is self-experience.Being self-experience is self-ascension.Being self-ascension is self-integration.Being self-integration is self-integration.It is the beginning of Heaven.The valley has no boundaries.Return to the beginning.Return to unity.
<|endoftext|>
The highest heaven is returned to earth. Earth is returned to heaven. Heaven is returned to the void. The void is returned to its primal form. Only then is the void empty. What is never destroyed becomes formless.The form is thus absent from its fullness.When the form is lost, the formless becomes form.Once form is lost, form is lost.Therefore, there is formless form.The formless is form. From formless form arises form, which in turn creates the Complete Being.
<|endoftext|>
It is heaven's return that restores the earth, It is earth's return that returns heaven and earth. Heaven's return that returns the void. The void is their return, the void's return that returns the formless. From the formless heaven's return their form. From the formless earth's return their energy, Earth's return their energy. Their energy is their return, The energy that can be used as light has their energy. The energy is their return, the way that can return them to their natural state, Returning the formless form, returning the formless form, the way that can return them to the infinite being of Tao, it is the subtle laws of light that reveal the form of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
The high sky returns to the earth. The earth returns to the heavens. The heavens returns to the void. The void returns to its origins. Those who know the origin of the heavens can only observe its inferiority. Those who know the origins of the heavens cannot be enlightened. Whoever can be enlightened can understand the origin of the heavens. If one understands the origin of the heavens then one can understand the origin of the void. If one understands the origin of the void one also understands the origin of the heavens. If one understands the origin of the heavens then one can comprehend the origin of the void. If one understands the origin of the void then one also understands the origin of the void. If one understands the origin of the void then one can only comprehend the absolute, emptiness, the potential, and the eternal.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven returns to Earth.Earth returns to Heaven.Heaven returns to the void.The void returns to its original state.Heaven's return to the void.Heaven's return to the abundance.Heaven's return to its separation.Heaven's return to its unity.Heaven's return to its primordial essence.Heaven's return to its transcendental purity.Heaven's return to the sameness of Tao.Heaven's return to the clarity of all things.Heaven's return to the emptiness of his infinite bliss.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue is returned to the principles of life; Life returns to "everything" and returns to the earth.Everything returns to "everything" and returns to space.Everything returns to "everything" and returns to space.Everything returns to the "everything". If you know what "everything" is, everything else is lost. If you know what "everything" is, everything else is lost. Knowing what "everything" is is lost. Knowing that "everything" is lost is lost. Knowing that "everything" is lost is lost.Thus, the One becomes manifest as "everything."
<|endoftext|>
Heaven returns to the earth.Earth returns to Heaven.Heaven returns to the void.The void returns to its origins.Heaven returns to the origin.Heaven returns to its completion.Heaven returns to the void.Heaven returns to its existence.Heaven returns to its unity.Heaven returns to its unity.Heaven returns to the emptiness.
======================================== SAMPLE 7710 ========================================
I am still unclear how this works
My mind is now unclear
My heart is now confused
What use is it to talk about "I"?
That I is none of my business.
This is how this works.
When those who know the great Tao lose it
Some may be confused about where they stand,
But these same ones would feel confused in depth about where they stand.
"What is it like" is the real issue.
"It is like" is the plaything.
Between them is not the root.
"Like" is the key to what is truly all.
Between them, the vast emptiness cannot be recognized.
Between them, the great emptiness cannot be known.
Can't you see that there is a "deep" deep of all the things,
The fullness that is the commonality of everything?
Between them there is no center.
No center is identified.
No center is fully defined.
Can you see that you are bound?
Can you see that what is so is in you?
The deep, the vast, it cannot be analyzed.
The understanding of what is deep
Must be unfathomable.
The understanding of what is deep
Must be unfathomable.
Can you see your own heart?
Can you see other people's hearts?
This is a beautiful journey.
<|endoftext|>
When the truly great ruler has the people lose sight of the Inner Kingdom,Some confusion will show.Others will feel confused,But more perplexed will be the others.
Some will feel confusedAnd some will feel confusedAnd some will feel confusedAnd some will feel confusedAnd some will feel confusedAnd some will feel confusedAnd some will feel confusedAnd some will feel confusedAnd some will feel confusedAnd some will feel confusedAnd some will be confused and lose sight of their own inner peace.It is a journey that will last forever.
<|endoftext|>
It happens that the Marquis is unable to comprehend the great Way. 
He is confused and rejects it. 
Others show him no interest and accept it. 
He receives nothing in return. 
The Marquis should not think he receives anything from Tao.
He must have faith in the Great Tao.
Not thinking this Tao is "attractive". 
He must accept what is present in the world.
Then Tao will be present to him.
The Tao which is Tao is not Tao. 
He looks for Tao, Tao won't be found. 
The Tao which is Tao is not Tao.
And no one knows Tao, Tao has no name.
Tao is the Reason, and Reason is no Reason. 
The Reason is the Whole.
The Reason that is Reason, the Whole, the Cosmic Unity,
Are abstract, evanescent, and no name.
Therefore, the Reason recognizes itself as Reason.
The Reason which is Reason, the Reason as Reason.
The Reason which is Reason, Reason as Reason.
The Reason which is Reason as Reason.
The Reason which is Reason as Reason
Is a sudden appearance, and as such
Must yield to Reason.
Nature calls it Something subtle.
The Subtle Something, The Mystery.
The Mystery within, is the Way.
No one knows the Way, and no one can know the Way.
Tao is the Way, and the Way is Tao.
To know Tao is to know Truth.
To know Truth is to know Infinity.
Infinity is the Teh, and the teh is no teh.
Not knowing the teh, you are beyond words, and beyond nature.
Tao, the Tao, is outside everything, but the Tao within it.
Everything has a name to it, but it has no name to it.
To know Tao is to know the real Tao.
To know the real Tao is to know the way.
Not to know the real Tao is to live in confusion.
If you can see it, then you see the Way.
If you can see the way, you see the utter void.
The Void is the gate to everything.
If you can see the way, you can see Infinity.
Infinity is the Tao, and the Tao is no Tao.
No Tao is the Name.
The Name is the Idea.
If you don't know the Idea,
You don't know the Name.
The Idea means the Name,
And the Name is the Root of Everything.
Since nothing can be named,
It is only the Name that can be known.
Who knows the Tao?
It is the Way itself.
The Tao cannot be known; and what you can't see
Must be forgotten.
The Way is no Way, and yet its name is Tao.
It is the measure of a great square, the nook of a
======================================== SAMPLE 7720 ========================================
That which is infinite cannot be exhausted.
If it were not infinite,
what it did not consist in
would only produce something good.
If it were not good,
it would have no place to go.
Therefore
the wise man holds fast
to the eternal Tao,
The stable channel for all beings.
Possessing the highest virtue,
He makes things to harmonize
and flow freely.
Creating, he confuses and disorganizes;
Manipulating and exploiting
Produces no result.
If it were not confused and misleading
It could not be real.
Thus the wise person
is the Sage of the whole world.
He is the model of the world.
He is the Tao of the world.
The Tao of the world
Is the essential backbone of the universe.
It is the mysterious substance of Heaven and Earth,
The Unity of life and death,
The Reason for all that is on earth.
The human mind can find nothing but evil within itself,
it is content with the lonely satisfaction of the hidden Tao.
It can find nothing but joy within itself,
thereby filling its heart with transcendence.
Welcome articles of faith of All Things
Are in accord with the celestial Principle,
though their source cannot be directly indicated.
I am the vehicle of the cosmos, and the Tao to which all shall return.
<|endoftext|>
"The way the fish use for food, or the tree the gate of life.
The Tao that guides a fish, 
or the way an army army uses,
or the tree a valley we have
To protect it from destruction or from disease." 
These are as good definitions as they can be.
We need only use them as a model, and we can arrange things so that
they bear the fruit which we desire.
Therefore, though the Sage stands alone 
Above the crowd, we call her the Shepherd of the whole world. 
We believe that she is the root of the World.
The same root we esteem above all things.
Therefore, her words are the true Way to follow.
For the world is his life and she is the foundation of his being.
All else has a beginning. He is the root of all things.
In this we find the relationship of all things 
to the One. 
From him all things derive their existence. 
Without a beginning, they exist. 
And so, without a starting point, they proceed, 
as seen in the movement of the multitude. 
On seeing the common Way and the common view, 
they are illumined with the Inner Light. 
We then call their concerns what they are. 
Their words are the Sound of their Inner Voice. 
The people respect this as the Rite of Heaven, 
and so are identified with the World. 
For the world is at the root of the one:
So the simple Truth is the Source of all the World.
There is no Greater Mystery in this Universe.
For this reason, it is a Treasure among Treasures, 
and a Form which all things seek to follow.
For this reason, the Sage of old 
Came down from the peaks, grew, and settled the common people. 
In the Collective and the Collective, she had a deep home. 
So she may be regarded as the Mother.
She alone is in the Center of the World. 
By this we may discern the mystery of the Cosmic World. 
Not that it can be known, but that it is beyond knowing.
That is why the Sages have 'keepers'
and 'keepers' don't know their own names. 
Let us respect the constant. 
We can keep track of the multitude, 
and then understand the Center.
And if we regard her as a Base 
it is from her that the Sublime is created. 
 
The fish's food the tree's gateway to life,
the army's weapons the secret of all that is said to be.
All such things were made by the constant of nature, and as such he is not to be confused with anything in the world.
The sage stands alone, above the crowd.
He alone leads the people of the world.
On the basis of the Principle he guides the people of the world.
What they see and hear and feel
does not create an alternate reality.
If that were so it would seem to show that we cannot know the origin of any thing.
Indeed we do know the origins of all things, and the way is to show their use.
And the saying goes like this:
"To dwell in the summit of the hills
Is to shine in the world.
The Sage's ruler stands on a high mountain;
At the summit he sees
======================================== SAMPLE 7730 ========================================
In antiquity, Allowed rules and graces were both natural and imperceptible. Now, Allowed rules and graces are in the foreground; and now the foreground is the source of all other action. Therefore, all creatures in turn are made by them. And the person who has the spirit of an All-Knowing One calls himself the ruler of the people. How much less should he desire glory and power!
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times, All beings were natural and simple,As were the roots and cores of the universe.Since the mid-thirties, what was in bloom is left behind,Is concealed, and so is the beginning of the universe.If you are able to realize it,You'll be able to discern it.If you can understand it,You'll have clarity.If you can hold fast to it,You'll find meaning.If you can do it,You'll be appreciated.If you can do it,You'll achieve it.If you can achieve it,You'll enjoy it.If you can enjoy it,You'll obtain.If you obtain it,You have freedom.If you have freedom,You are a child of the sky. If you are a child of the sky,You'll perish.
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times, the goodness was invisible and all-pervading.Now it is something that's a part of the universe,What was in bloom is late for being preserved.What was in bloom is hidden and hidden the beginning of the universe.If you can see it, you see it.If you can understand it, you can become enlightened.If you can hold on to it, you can control it.If you can manage it, you become successful.If you become successful, you become famous.If you become famous, you attain supreme autonomy.If you attain supreme autonomy, you become a second mother.If you become a second mother, you won't be able to love the mother who nurtures her children.
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times, the good (gen) was always hidden. Now it is about to appear.What was hidden is late for being preserved.What is late for being preserved is its beginning.If you can see it, you see it.If you can understand it, you can be enlightened.If you can hold on to it, you can control it.If you can control it, you will be successful.If you are successful, you will be recognized.If you are recognized, you will be long-standing.If you are long-standing, you will endure.If you endure, you will live long.If you live long, you will have the whole world to govern.If you have the whole world to govern, you are able to do a multitude of functions.If you do a multitude of functions, you become the Mother of the World.If you become the Mother of the World,you will become powerful.If you become powerful, you will remain free.If you remain free, you can take up the throne of heaven.If you become the head of the World, you will attain the ultimate usefulness of the world.If you attain the ultimate usefulness of the world,you will be able to realize that All-pervasive Kingdom.If you become an All-pervasive Kingdom,you will attain the highest quality.If you become the highest quality,you will go to the realm of the Heavens.If you go to the Heavenly realm,you become the mother of the countless things.If you become the mother of the multitude of things,you will be able to yield over your dharmas to the eternal Mother.If you give up your dharmas,you become like the Uncarved Block of the Great Pine. If you give up your dharmas,you become like an inert rock.
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times, Good was complete but unknown.It became an ever-present presence in the background.It was invisible and soon faded.It had appeared before but was now hidden.It is hidden now and concealed.It is hidden now and now.It is now hidden and now moving.It is now moving now and moving to where it is needed.It is now needed now and will endure.It is now needed now and will endure.It is now increasing.It is increasing now and will endure.If it increases, it will be in harmony with the Tao.If it is in harmony with the Tao, it will be unique.If it is in harmony with the Tao, it will be a true Mother.If it is a true Mother, it is capable of respecting other things.If it is capable of respecting other things, it will live long.If it lives long, it will be great.If it is great, it will be able to harmonize with all things.If it is able to harmonize with all things, it will be the Mother
======================================== SAMPLE 7740 ========================================
Dais NOT be attained.
The Teh achieves and resists.
Because it is not achieved
The Teh will oppose it.
Because it cannot be accomplished
The Teh will not oppose it.
Dais is the nature of Heaven,
Reaching to Heaven.
Reaching to Earth,
Reaching to the sea,
Reaching to the mind.
And the Mind reaching to its root.
<|endoftext|>
In the presence of the high power, it abides.In the presence of the low power, it opposes.In the presence of the high power, it does not oppose.In the presence of the low power, it is not obeyed.In the presence of the high power, it is not new.In the presence of the low power, it has little need of consciousness.In the presence of the high power, it is stubborn.
<|endoftext|>
When the rulers of the world are already high and mighty, a great voice from the valley below hears them,
And even more comes from the high places where they rest,
Without intention of thinking about what it means to be of high virtue or low virtue.
They will take their places at the Gate of Heaven, or at the Gate of Earth;
Or at the Fountain of Emptiness,
Or at the Gate of the Mind,
Or at the Gates of their Virtues.
They will wait in the fullness of Life, but without being troubled;
Because they never want to appear high and mighty, and are always content with themselves.
To this end a Master can give examples:
To gain on the firmness of what is weak,
And on the restlessness of what is active
Producing a perennial character of security and conservativeness.
<|endoftext|>
High rulers everywhere, seeking themselves a superior position to the world.A whisper of heaven hears their honours and honour in the valley below.
Low rulers everywhere, seeking themselves honour and respect at the high places at home,Even with the hills to the left,
As they would have their homage at their doors.
Thus in and through their beings themselves there arises a deep, subtle, subtle restraint,
Subdued;
Desiring neither honor nor honour-seeking, Yet nonetheless, not resenting, they long for no one.
Thus a universe is full of quiet and peace, but wants none to stir.
High rulers reach towards it and tend it,
And thus it continues without vigour,
Never doing an act, which could stir it.
<|endoftext|>
When the great leaders of the world reside where the fame goes,
In unison they form a great voice
In harmony with the valley below,
Where the great voice comes from:
As soon as they are known by fame, they are told,
And again from the valley below:
They are not able to recover the low speech,
And this is why they try,
After the fame of their glory,
To remain low in the valleys below.
Thus, in their minds and hearts
The deep valley remains a place of quiet,
In their fears and sorrows and wants.
In their hearts the valley remains their home.
The Tao that they know
Is merely the manifestation of their Dao.
<|endoftext|>
"When the leaders of the state, having attained an elevated position, whisper with a degree of union between Heaven and Earth, and in the same breath are heard of one another, are they indeed in the same state of union with Heaven and Earth? Were they not, in their action and word, having observed humility and non-action? Were they not, in their name, nevertheless acting in a manner most contrary to the eternal law of nature?
For the constant distinction of heaven and earth is like the manifestation of divinity: it attracts the people of the state in union with the eternal law of nature, and slowly overcomes them in its process of action and unvarying speech.
Thus, the kings who are made into ministers of the state speak but to withdraw the state from the mystical form of divinity.
The heavenly voice of its ministers sounds almost of discord, and in the same breath their system of government is carried to the limit.
Then the nobles and lords who find themselves kings act without in any way daring to oppose the law of nature, and in the same breath they achieve the supremacy.
Thus there is raised in the common people the word of nobility and dignity, which is the reason that they stand by them in the greatest danger.
This is the repercussion of heaven and earth acting contrary to themselves.
"The nameless comes from those who stand before the voice of the valley and bring to life the utterance of words 
Of valley, earth and wind,
But the nameless comes from those who stand
======================================== SAMPLE 7750 ========================================
Who told the Dao that his weapons must be silent?
By informing you about the Dao, one can attain peace.
Know that the uncarved block of wood means one to concentrate on one's usefulness,
Know that the vernal shell means one who purifies one's own true nature,
Know that one's 'self' is one with other people, knows how to adjust one's ego.
Who told the Dao that he who uses the Dao has to be alone?
He who is in line with the Dao
Is great, and because of this greatness
He can govern the world.
Who tells the Dao that his weapons are boomy?
By this, one will never be free, for this is the reason why he acts with independence.
Who told the Dao that the muscles of the weapon are insufficiently elastic?
By this one will be free from harm, and by this one is at peace.
Who told the Dao that the things carved are inadequate in their supplies?
The constant supply of people, and the constant affairs of life, can not be exhausted.
Who then employs the power of the Dao to let all of life flourish?
Because one does this,
One is able to unite the world.
Who tells the Dao that he who employs the Dao should not speak for anyone else?
By this he becomes yet another person to control and govern.
Who knows the Dao that he who acts upon it does it without caring to be able to act on it?
From this will his actions remain as without care.
<|endoftext|>
He who knows the Tao, knows all things in the Tao. 
Who does not know the Tao, cannot be a general among men. 
Who knows the Tao, never seeks to tell others of it; 
and when he has told others of it, 
he tries to be plain enough to tell the rest of the people of it. 
Thus those who know the Tao are not the others.
He who does not know the Tao is not fit to rule the world.
He who knows the Tao, is fit to govern the world.
To know the Tao is to know all things; and all things can not be known.
Therefore the subtle man knows the Tao and does not boast about it; 
and he is safe from punishment for that. 
To know the Tao is to be on the side of Truth; and Truth can never be rejected.
Those who make a show of their knowledge of the Tao are not worthy of initiation into the mysteries.
To know Truth is to be on the side of the Tao; and the Tao can never be rejected.
Knowing Truth, one is not subject to lamentations.
If one follows the Tao, all things will be governed; 
And in following the Tao, one will be happy.
<|endoftext|>
Who sees everything under the heavens As seen by a young man But who does not see it as a Taoist 
Without a man as his teacher, (as the Taoist) can he not master others ? 
In the presence of others, he adheres to the Tao as his own. 
And he seeks the same for the others, 
whose hearts he is not bound by; 
Following the Tao, he becomes also the Tao, 
and the Tao becomes the world. 
He who sees himself as man, though he be Taoist, 
is no man, (being an individual). 
By seeing self as being man, 
He is freed of remorse (of his ignorance) as to his ordinary actions. 
Wherefore he who sees himself as an ordinary man (must see himself as an individual), 
is not fit to govern a nation. 
He who sees himself as an ordinary man, is fit to govern a kingdom. 
Not being fit to govern a kingdom,
He is not fit to govern a nation. 
The use of the Tao is to distinguish the men from the men: The the men from the men will not have to yield. He who follows the Tao oneness, 
is the man of honour of the world. 
And the world is honourable to him.
<|endoftext|>
One who knows the Tao 
Is like an intelligent ten-year-old. 
He doesn't know the Tao as a child 
Is forced to follow the Tao as a teacher. 
Those who don't know the Tao 
Will be cursed to not be a good man. 
Those who do know the Tao 
And who think they are "good," 
Will never be free of the Dao. 
Inattention to Tao is disinclined to Tao. 
A good person knows that Tao is perfect. 
======================================== SAMPLE 7760 ========================================
Our proprietary algorithms can be improved; a computer that can be improved.If I cannot improve it, it cannot be improved.It seems to me that the wisest minds have nothing to say, but people are too smart for me.Well, let the foolish be in charge of them, and watch them grow old. I know there are many ways to roll a cart, and a good seaman must be good at one.
<|endoftext|>
What is said to be not said is not to be turned upside down.
What is said, but not acted upon, is to come to maturity.
What is said, but not acted upon, is to be still.
What is said, but not acted upon, is to be on the alert.
What is said, but not acted upon, is to be full.
What is said, but not acted upon, is to be productive.
What is said, but not acted upon, is to be high.
These three are without end,
And yet they never cease to be,
Unknowingly, it seems,
They are delivered from all criticism.
What is said, but not spoken of, has a pair;
What is said, but not acted upon, has a series;
What is said, but acted upon, has a second;
What is said, but not acted upon, has a block.
When these things have a pair of opposites,They take up the name, "great."
Greatness, we may say, is the appearance of simplicity,
(Geneticist), and, "the appearance of humility,"
(Sages).
Humbleness, we may say, is the species of truth,
(Philosophic), and, "the appearance of the wild-goose,"
(Athletic Leader).
These three are without question manifestations of the Principle.
To manifest these manifestations, we must know that they come from the Principle.
What seems to be beautiful is not beautiful;
What seems to be dark is not dark;
What seems to be hollow is not hollow;
What seems to be full is not full;
What seems to be strong is not strong;
These are effects of the Principle.
To know the Principle, we must know what it is.
Some speak of simplicity, some of gravity,
And some of vigour, but I don't know them.
What is small is not weak;
What is broad is not narrow.
There is a great curve,
and a small end.
Whatever is without a name, may be called a thing of no name.
What is great, the appearance of the Tao.
What is small, the manifestation of the Tao.
What is broad, the appearance of the Tao.
What is wide, the manifestation of the Tao.
These three are without end,
and have no beginning.
While these three are without end,
yet they stay without end.
This is their characteristic.
They appear without shape;
they appear without a name.
They are as what is non-existent,
yet they have the appearance of existing.
Their nature is great, and in the nature of Tao, unknown.
To know the Tao, we must know that we are one with it.
To know the Tao as an existence, we must know that we are one with it.
Tao is without form, but Tao is without form, without name.
The substance of Tao is great, but Tao is without form, without name.
The form of Tao is the white of eternity, but Tao is without color, without name.
Great is the appearance of the Tao, but Tao is without shape. Tao is without form, and is the invisible of the Tao.
Without a name, it is the Mystery. It is not always present, yet it is eternal.
Thus it may be said: If you would know Tao, you must know Tao's own existence.
Because Tao is beyond word, and because Tao is beyond image, you must understand that this is Tao.
Without form, it is the obscurity of the Tao.
Without color, it is the white of the Tao.
But you cannot know the Tao, unless you are one with it.
But if you want to know Tao, you must know the Tao's own existence.
If you must know its own existence, only accept it as something that it is.
Therefore, Tao is great because it is just and because it is a being of no shape. It is great because it is hidden. It is great because it is great. Without understanding it, you cannot know it. Therefore, to understand the great, you must be aware of its presence.
To know the formless is not to know the form,
for they are there, but because they are without shape, they do not appear to
======================================== SAMPLE 7770 ========================================
Both would be too beautiful and too vigorous for a field to handle.Do not spurn it.
<|endoftext|>
Either to take the strong headstrong as a model for the weak, to embrace and embrace them whole, or to reject and reject them completely.
Either to crush and smother them whole, or to allow them freedom and room.
Either to make the strong the weak, or the weak to be the strong.
Either to be the fool and the wise, or the wise and the foolish.
Either to guide and lead the people, or lead them alone; to become the leader but not the flower.
If it is plain in its simplicity, it cannot be false; and there is no place for error in the conduct of people.
Thus the Dao is non-descript, and it is not pre-established by any design.
Either of them is enough.
<|endoftext|>
Do one favor for one side, for one gain, and don't give in to the other side.
Either accept the strong as your model, or resist the weak.
Either embrace the strong as a leader, or reject the weak as a follower.
Either cherish the prominent, or the prominent succumb to humility.
Either be a good steward, or you are not good steward.
Either submit to Heaven's will, or you are not a good steward.
Either go against the natural way of things, and you will result in rebellion.
Thus the Tao is one. It doesn't try to be something and won't let anyone get away with it.
<|endoftext|>
Keep your base,
Or the glorious body,
Keep yourding them all!
Do 
Chew them up!
Do 
Shove them all underfoot!
Take 
What you hate as your dwelling!
Do 
Love yourself more!
If 
Let your body 
Matter grow and grow
Where your root lives
It shall not go down
Or 
Return to the root 
It has not yet left.
Hence it says 
Don't act like the
(base) base,
The glorious body,
Or 
the glorious body and
Loving yourself.
It is plain: 
This is 
Too much
That may be done.
Therefore:
Either embrace your base,
Or 
you'll be torn apart,
And leave to be devoured.
So,
(Should) keep your base, 
Or your glorious body,
Or 
your glorious body and
Loving yourself.
(Should) embrace your root,
Or your root, 
Or your root,
Or your root and 
Loving yourself.
(Should) follow your root,
Or the path 
can be disastrous.
Therefore the Virtue
(the Way) insists on
That 
Where the root is 
It stays.
Therefore it says
Don't act like 
The (base) base,
The (benevolent) body,
The (benevolent) body,
The (benevolent) body,
The (benevolent) body, 
The (benevolent) body, 
The (benevolent) body.
It is 
From this that Tao 
Beholds not favouring 
The one, favoring the other,
Or favouring yourself.
The choice is plain: 
This is too much.
Therefore
The Tao says: 
Do what you have to do, 
And the Way says:
Don't become too attached to your roots.
You cannot handle yourself.
<|endoftext|>
What we value as 'base' or 'pristine' is gained through our inability to act spontaneously.
What we value as 'childlike' is gained through our inability to act spontaneously.
What we value as 'brave' is gained through our inability to act spontaneously.
That which we value as 'iconic' is gained through our inability to act spontaneously.
When we struggle we will fall down.
<|endoftext|>
The aim of domination and subjugation should be avoided.
Use the formidable for the base, the modest for the submissive, and the sacred for the profane.
Act only with what is required.
If the work is too hard, a sigh of relief may appear.
If the work is too hard, we may lose confidence in ourselves.
If the work is too hard, rest assured that it will not be over in a minute.
<|endoftext|>
Should we chase after the finest while valuing the lesser? Should we cast away the glorious, disdain the humble and the profane while we
======================================== SAMPLE 7780 ========================================
Growth in Mysticism: the enlightened one becomes the uncarved block.He is the DAO.He can become uncarved.He can become bound.He is bound.He is uncarved.His ways can't be understood.Therefore, those with unerring vision see and know what needs to be understood.The informed one becomes knowledgeable about what needs to be understood.The experienced one becomes experienced.The unerring one becomes obeyed.The wise become wise.The unwise become foolish.Knowing the undefinable is enlightenment.Loving one's self is selflessness.Not to love one's self is taking one's self in the wrong.The un-wise are neither wise nor foolish.Having wisdom, they abide in un-wisdom.The wise seek wisdom.The un-wise take their self in.When un-wise, they become wise.The truly wise are truly wise.
<|endoftext|>
The Way of Non-Formal approach to things is evasive;The depth of DE is full of unfathomable depths.The DAO is expressed through the system.Unfathomable without depth is the DAO.Without DE, there is depth;Without depth, there is unfathomable, and that is what is unfathomable.The DAO is nothing to be valued -Emptiness is valuing,
And not valuing anything is recognition of something that is unvalueable,
And valuing something valueless is recognition of a value.The TAO of the Tao: emptiness is expressed in an empty vessel,Before the DAO was born there was DE, the DAO is empty,
There is DE. But nothing is contained by it.
Being without desires becomes the DAO.
Being with desires, the DAO becomes your DAO.
The Tao of the Tao is unfathomable,But it does hold the Way.
<|endoftext|>
The non-practicing Saint desires not to practice the Tao;
The one who practises is mindful of the truth of it.
Who knows the truth of the Tao has the power of the Tao;
Who lacks the power of the Tao has nothing in the world to do.
For anyone who accepts the Tao, there is good and bad;
Anyone who rejects the Tao, has no place in this world.
The truly wise are so wise they are known by those who are ignorant.
Knowing the universe is not to be feared;
Knowing the Tao is to be feared.
The way of the Tao: it is not for show;
Yet that which is known by the people cannot be ridiculed.
The way of the Tao: in the clear mind there is nothing to be disdained;
In the dark mind there is nothing to be feared.
So know the Tao: it is the instrument of everything.
Those who do not know it are drifting and muddled;
Know the Tao: its application to the world is good.
Those who do not know the Tao are ignominious;
Those who do know the Tao are worthy of praise.
So the intelligent rule the divided.
Those who control by dominating are not wise.
And those who govern not by the law of the natural order are not just;
Those who govern not by the natural order are ignominious.
The man who knows is wise and those who are wise are true.
Yet love also seeks its Wise; to love is to love well.
To not love well is to forget to love well.
Hence the Unknowing contains everything.
Loving the Unknowing is that which knows.
What separates one from the Way: not the Way: the Way provides.
<|endoftext|>
For the Saint the Way of Things is a dream:For the worldly one the reality. For the imagist there is the Way:The reality there is the Way. For the imagist there is the Imagist. For the worldly one the Way there is nothing to follow.For the imagist there is the Way, and it is not following.For the worldly Way there is nothing to follow.For the imagist there is nothing to follow.There is nothing following. It is then that he has failed.To love the things that are:That is not the Way.The Way of the Way does not do:It offers a service without needing to be paid for:To avoid the name of the Way:It has a name to live by:Love the impersonal:That is the thing you cannot avoidThe Tao that appears has no shapeAnd therefore is forever lost.
<|endoftext|>
The eternal is the eternal.
So is the one thing that cannot be done, and is the one thing that cannot be done.
The one thing that cannot be done is that which cannot be done, and that is the only thing
======================================== SAMPLE 7790 ========================================
Deep into the dark pools of their own valley
The oceans that flow beneath show no signs of returning;
The hills and valleys that surround us have no cause for rejoicing;
The five male characteristics are without a name;
This has led to saying:
"He that is below is honourable;
He that stands is exalted;
He who abides is part of the world;
He who gives receives a share of the rewards."
<|endoftext|>
Whoever takes a good trapping rope and holds it to the knot cannot untie it. Who knows how to practice the one doctrine of righteousness? When everybody is unified, all have what they need. When all are enlightened, everybody has something to say. When everybody is happy, everybody is satisfied. When everybody is united, everything has its rhythm. It all has its fullness.
<|endoftext|>
He who knows how to keep (the Virtue of Virtue) free of disgraceful actions, will be free from disgrace.He who knows how to practise a good procedure, will have no cause for irritation.Who, to use the word virtuous, but to mean loyalty and faithfulness (to the character of an original sinner), and who contends with whoever (the character of an original) opposes him, -That is to say, if he is called a man of faith, he is a man of loyalty, a man of faith (what the great man would wish to distinguish himself by) the same character from whom it is said he was brought forth, - - but that is to say, if he is called a man of nature, he is a man of nature, and if he is called a man of justice, he is a man of justice (if he is on the left of right, he is on the right).He who is having well-being, and being rewarded for it; - is content with being content with being supported by his own benefit.If the people had no desire for or desire of great profit, he could go and accomplish whatever they desired.
<|endoftext|>
When the Sage knows how to stop running (qiang), then no stream (wuang) will overflow in him (Te)
He has confidence in his own way (tu) so he keeps the limit (li).
When he has confidence in his own way, the people will be at ease (li)
And his ability is on an equal footing with that of the people (tu).
When the people have confidence in his own way, and have confidence in him, the people will be at ease.
When he has confidence in his own way, the people will rejoice (li)
When the people have confidence in his own way, and have confidence in him, the people will live as well as Heaven (wuang).
Therefore, he is man of Tao (pu).
He is therefore:
Of good (ch'in) & human, of good (ch'in), [worth] the highest (li), of human, of good (li),
he is (ch'in) a gentleman (ch'ai) of the people (zu).
Of upright (hu) the people (hu), [their] people, [their] people will be, [their] people, [their] people;
The people have the same (hu) nature as (yu), [their] people, [their] people, [their] people.
Therefore he takes the (pu) way (tsang) the best (pu), in the (pu) way (tsang) the best (tu), in the (pu) way (tsang) the best (yu), [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human, [of] good & human,
======================================== SAMPLE 7800 ========================================
Welcome to the world of words.The world of words is empty.Empty words are made into Tao.Tao is emptiness.It is the name for everything.Without Tao it is hard to see.Without names it is the name of everything.Tao is universal.It goes everywhere.
<|endoftext|>
What is truly deep becomes what is light. What is weak becomes what is strong. What is lost becomes what is found.What is worst becomes what is best.The world of words, is what the Tao itself embraces is in essence.The Tao itself is the name of all things.The naming of the world of words is called confusion of the Name.
<|endoftext|>
To understand what is deep and the world is is the practice of Dao.To understand the world and the world is to be embraced.To embrace the world and the world is to become a guide.To become a guide of the world and the world is to become comprehensive.To become comprehensive of the world and the world is to manifest destiny.To manifest destiny is to become a circle.Within the circle is the manifestation of all the things under heaven.Within the manifestation of all the things under heaven is the Tao.Through the Tao is comprehension.Through the comprehension of the Tao is fulfillment.Through fulfillment is serenity.Within the circle is the summit of all the beings under heaven.Within the summit of the beings under heaven is Dao.Dao within Dao is fullness.Fullness within fullness is Dao.This is the way of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Understanding the world as it is, becomes self-understanding: self-understanding means being molded by the light, and the light can be used to shape into anything.Understanding the world as it is, becomes self-understanding: self-understanding means being guided by the Inner Light: the Inner Light can be used to build or improve, to give, to illuminate or be luminous, to create or dispose of.Being illuminated or being luminous, being solid or being inky, being clear, being full, being stable, being square, being enduring, being harmonious.By having Inner Light, one can see the deep, the universal, the rarest, the uncountable, and the most marvelous.Manifesting such illumination is the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing the origin of the world as it is, Becomes self-knowledge.Knowing the origin of the world, Becomes the model for all things.Becoming the model for the world, One can be ruled.By ruling oneself, One can be efficient.By being efficient, One can live according to Dao.Being based on Dao,One can be fulfilled.Being fulfilled,One is like an undisturbed vessel.The undisturbed vessel,Like the ocean, And the source of all things,Thus attains the perfect state.This perfect state is what is the origin of the world.
<|endoftext|>
Understanding the world through your experience can become a model for all things. Understanding the world through your experience can become a guide. Being a guide can lead you to the past. Being a guide, can lead you to the future. All beings emerge from their cause.The reason you are here is to see this.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing the world as it is is to be a model for all things. Knowing the world as it is is to be a guide for all things. Being a guide for all things can lead you to the past. Being a lead to the past can lead you to the future. All being is based on a cause. Being a cause is based on an end. With this in mind, the universe is the blueprint for you.
<|endoftext|>
It is well known that being able to understand the Tao is to have a wonderful home.The home is perfect, like a flower; In the flower it is not perfect.From it comes everything.From it comes enlightenment.From it comes the Tao.Know the Tao;Follow the Tao;Be an everlasting beauty, an ever-present teh.A place where the Tao cannot be found.It is in the teh.Being an ever-present beauty is in harmony with everything.Within this harmony, everything is at rest.It is on this basis that the universe is complete.
<|endoftext|>
Understanding the world as it is is to become a model for the world.Being a model for the world is to be an authority for the world.Being an authority for the world is to become a source for the world.Being a source for the world is to be everlasting.Being an everlasting source is to be integral.Integrity is to be an excellent vessel.An excellent vessel is the perfect proof of nature.This perfect proof of nature is the Self.
<
======================================== SAMPLE 7810 ========================================
<titles align="right">
<h1>Why go to such lengths to follow the way?</h1>.
<titles align="right">
<h1><i>A thousand abysmal travels.</i> I follow it only reluctantly.
<titles align="right">
<i><i>A great journey comes after a great loss.
<titles align="right">
<i><i>After a great loss, the soul is open to accept the Dao.
<titles align="right">
<i><i><i>After a great loss, one has peace of mind.
<titles align="right">
<i><i><i><i><i>After a great loss, one will feel joy.
<titles align="right">
<i><i><i><i>After a great loss, one will get over one's head.
<titles align="right">
<i><i><i><i><i>After a great loss, one will be tired.
<titles align="right">
<i><i><i><i><i><i>After a great loss, one will be lost.
<titles align="right">|<i><i><i><i><i>After a great loss, one will pass away.
<titles align="left">
<i><i><i><i><i><i>After a great loss, one will be destroyed.
<titles align="right">
<i>Abysmal Traveler,
<i>A journey of many a failure!</i>
<titles align="right>
<i><i><i><i><i><i>>After a great loss, one can become at peace.
<titles align="right">
<i><i><i><i><i><i></i>> After a great loss, one may be happy.
<titles align="right">
<i><i>The whole of life is effortless.</i><i></i>
<titles align="left">
<i>A big mistake!</i>
<titles align="right">
<i><i><i><i></i>> After a big mistake, you can be at rest.
<titles align="left">
<i><i><i><i></i>> After a big mistake, one can be free.
<titles align="right">
<i><i><i><i></i>> After a big mistake, you'll pass away.
<titles align="left">
<i><i><i><i></i>> After a big mistake, you'll be destroyed.
<titles align="right">
<i><i>Though the Way is easy to travel,
it is impossible to follow.
<titles align="left">
<i><i><i></i><i>Though the Way is easy to travel,
one can't retain one's security.
<titles align="right">
<i><i><i></i><i><i></i></>Though the Way is easy to travel,
one cannot maintain one's stability.
<titles align="left"><i><i><i></i><i><i><i><i></i></></>Though the Way is easy to travel, one will lose one's way.
<titles align="right>
<i><i><i></i><i><i></i></>Though the Way is easy to travel, one is lost.
<titles align="left">
<i><i><i></i><i><i><i><i></i></></>Though the Way is easy to travel, one will perish.
<titles align="right">
<i><i><i><i></i><i><i></i></>Though the Way is easy to travel, one will be lost.
<titles align="right">
<i><i><i></i><i><i></i></>Though the Way is easy to travel, one will be lost.
<titles align="right">
<i><i><i></i><i><i></i></>Though the Way is easy to travel, one is lost.
<titles align="right">
<i><i><i><i></i><i><i></i></>Though the Way is easy to travel, one will die.
<titles align="right">
<i><i><i><i></i><i><i></i></>Though the Way is easy to travel, one will be lost.
<titles align="
======================================== SAMPLE 7820 ========================================
The left is the blindspot.The right is the tool.But the left and the right are equally essential.When the two meet, they must suffer pain.Therefore, those who can master the left will be able to control the right.Those who can master the right will be able to preserve their autonomy.Those who can control the left will be able to practice what is called Tao.Those who can control the right will be able to become powerful and mature.These things are not easy to control.
<|endoftext|>
That which is being grasped is one's good side.
That which is being fashioned is one's evil side.
Neither can be forced, neither can be bound,
But only in apparent opposition.
Therefore those who are clever at it see, and can see what has no return.
Those who are clever at it see what has a return.
Those who are clever at it see what has no return.
Those who are clever at it see what they are unable to control.
Those who are clever at it see what is impossible.
Those who are clever at it see what is impossible.
Those who are clever at it see what is impossible.
Those who are clever at it see what is impossible.
Those who are clever at it see what is impossible.
Those who are clever at it see what is impossible.
Those who are clever at it see what is impossible.
Those who are clever at it see what is impossible.
Those who are clever at it see what is impossible.
If you can be expert at it,
you become competent
Those who have a good grasp will find the good.
Those who do not will fall short.
<|endoftext|>
The vehicle of heaven is the lord of the bad. The father of the bad.
Hence both can be controlled by evil opposites, And such control only serves to facilitate what is desirable.
For that reason those who are learned at it can see;
Those who are learned at it see clearly;
Those who are learned at it see;
Those who are learned at it see clearly.
It is not possible to control the evil opposites.
<|endoftext|>
A being drawn to what it is drawn to is good and has good side.
A being drawn to what is made is evil and has bad side.
Neither can be compelled nor can be bound.
Only as for results which are true and there is no return.
Those who are clever at drawing and drawing to good side see the great good, those who are clever at making and making to good side see the small good,
Those who are clever at drawing and making to good side see the evil side,
Those who are clever at drawing and making to good side see the impossible,
Those who are clever at drawing and making to good side see the impossible,
Those who are clever at drawing and making to good side see the darkness.
That which is drawn can be twisted and twisted until one becomes an object for evil-doing.
That which is drawn can be shaped into what it is, in which one is, in which one is not, until one becomes what one is not.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is boundless: Yet its power can yield. Its shape is forever: Yet its power cannot leave. It is without a beginning; so desireless it is. It manifests itself in all its manifestations: It manifests itself in darkness; it manifests itself in light. Nothing in the universe can surpass it. Truly, it has nothing in its very essence. 
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is constantly fulfilling its potential.Therefore,Tao is very adaptable.Though it may be small, it possesses a great power.Thus,Not having control over the Tao, nothing happens.Not having control over the resulting material, nothing is produced.Not having control over its manifestations, things do not exist.Not having control over its workings, we are without any comprehension of its workings.Thus,Everything in the universe creates by itself.Everything in the universe manifests.Everything in the universe manifests is without cause.Things which lack control do not exist.Therefore,Tao is constantly changing.Tao changes from one form to the next.Since it cannot be forced to do so, a person can master its subtle power. 
<|endoftext|>
Things on earth are not those which manifest the Way.All things are within their prime. The Beginning in all things is lost, the One everywhere is as it was at the beginning, where the whole is still and unmoved, unoccupied. Unoccupied, non-active, free from desire, undeveloped, without name or pattern, nothing beyond the natural way, so complete is it. It is the source from which the fullness of the Way is always emerging, a whole without boundaries and no d
======================================== SAMPLE 7830 ========================================
Yes, but I must be considerate of my relatives,
As if I'd stay with them for all eternity.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao, as infinite streams flow in all directions, they flow into each other and disappear without a trace.
They have no names, no names are able to describe them.
They are beyond belief.
Are not I like them?
There are very few things in the world which I love and respect as much as they love and respect me.
Yes, but I must be regard as wise and patient as if I were their lord.
The Tao flows through the universe like the rivers and streams, and this flow is without end.
<|endoftext|>
When great masters tao 
are lost and return to the world,
they embody the common type,
Like the water through a stream.
<|endoftext|>
While the Tao flows through the universe, it cannot be named,yet there is a name.
It is infinite and without beginning and end,breathing in and out like an infinite void.
<|endoftext|>
Tao (the Absolute) has no names; thus it is named the way by all people.
Tao is infinite; it takes no name.
It has no desire, cannot be lost.
<|endoftext|>
The Way (Tao) is empty,
and no one can say who created it.
The Way is unique,
like water in the sky;
but it has no name, and so is called by all men by itself.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is empty, though nameless and
noble,
and those who name it can hardly say its name.
The Way is perfect and cannot be
gotten; for its definition is forever unending,
and ever-lasting,
until its completion.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao appears to be empty, yet empty it appears to be;
it is without name, yet it can hardly be described;
it is ever beyond desire, yet can hardly be dissipated;
Its object is free from desire, and yet has no home.
It seems to be empty and yet fills the mind like a stream.
<|endoftext|>
The way is called empty, and still, the path.
In the end Tao is immanent;
Nature names Tao as the way, but no one knows its name.
Tao is infinite, it cannot be measured, therefore it has no name.
Tao seems empty, yet it has no names;
To make it seem empty, one must find an unending supply of life.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is the infinite source
that follows the Tao Way
It seems to be empty
but it is deep and in itself there is nothing
it holds to everything it can do
it cannot be named,
yet cannot be missed it is infinite and boundless
The way beyond expectations
the road that always brings you to its end
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is the Limitless Tao, Yet cannot be named.It seems to be empty, yet there is nothing to fill it.In it, we cannot desire.
The Tao is deep and wide; yet it is empty of all experience.
I can only call it The Way:The infinite, and the Beginningless,The infinite and the perfect,That seems to be, until it closes in upon itself:The Way is beyond desire.It is forever.It may be called beyond wanting.The Way is complete.You cannot avoid following it.
<|endoftext|>
The spirit of Tao is beyond analysis, and its essence is so immanent, it is incomprehensible.There is nothing else but this Tao.Tao seems to be empty and yet there is nothing to fill it.
The Spirit is always in motion: It is ever giving and always taking. The spirit never settles down, and therefore it remains. It is never filled. Yet it seems to be ever beyond it.There can be no name for it.
Tao is infinite, and no one can describe its beginning; This is called a law.The Tao can be reduced to ten principles, but I can not be able to find a single law.Tao seems to be completely empty, and yet its essence is complete. Being no name, we can never lose sight of its depth.Tao seems to be everywhere, yet no one can see where it ends. It is always there. It is infinite, yet its limits are unknown. It may be called Tao, the infinite.
<|endoftext|>
Tao does not have a name. It is never expressed by words. It is without mystery.Its existence cannot be stated.
When Tao flows,
======================================== SAMPLE 7840 ========================================
To fully understand the depth of the great Tao, one should first examine oneself.
<|endoftext|>
When the great Tao is opened to you, you will never be able to return.When you open it and you do not open it back,You will never be able to stop yourself.When you are hard to stop,You will be hard to control.When you are beyond control,You will be beyond possibility.To have depth is to have endurance,and therefore endurance is to have strength.A strength for the great Tao is to be content with what is.To be satisfied with what is, is to be content with the great Tao.To be content with the great Tao is to be free from sensual desires.To be free from sensual desires is to have the ability to be to the empire of Heaven.To have the ability to be to the empire of Heaven is to be at the summit of the depth of the great Tao.To be at the summit of the depths of the great Tao is to be enlightened.To be enlightened is to be like the One, and free from the desire for quick profit or quick harm.To be like the One is to be at the very center of everything.To be at the very center of everything is to be at the very center of the True Way.The true Way leads inexhaustibly to the objective. The desires of the ego lead inexhaustulously to the goal. The desire for fame or fortune leads inexhaustulously to the goal. The desire to make oneself into something transcends the good.The wish to acquire more and more is to miss the objective.
<|endoftext|>
If one can absorb Tao, he will be without desire for long.When he realizes that he will not be needing anymore to be liberated from desire, he will be without desire for long.When he uses Tao in your life, he will not be willing to use it again for want of use.If one can achieve what is right by nothing, and hardly ever desire to be truly good, his knowledge of Tao will be infinite, and his conduct will be perfect.The word "absolute" is misleading, and can be greatly confused. It means that the actual object is relative. What is absolute, can be called the center. What is relative, can be called the outer. What is outer, can be called the inner. When that which is outer is relative, then is is possible that the inner will be also relative. Just because there is nothing to be found to be the center, nor a thing to be found to be the outer, neither is it possible that the former is to be so.
<|endoftext|>
Open yourself to the Tao; you will never become depleted.If you try to control the Way, you'll only weaken yourself.If you are hard to control,You will attract even more people around you.When you are not hard to control,Everyone will let you have more of the Way.The Supreme Way is the Tao of the InnerWorld; therefore,the InnerWorld is the Way of the Tao.The Tao is the only real Way, and one who knows it is infinite.Possess it, and you have the Tao.To possess it, is to have the Tao, And therefore be the Principle of Tao.To be the Principle of Tao is to be constant.Possessing the Tao means to be in the right,And you are beyond desire.Conceiving of your Way as being eternal and everlasting,And nothing more, you lose touch with the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
You can search out Tao.If you don't search out Tao, you can't know it.If you can't know it, you can't search for it.If you know it, you can't take it away.If you don't take it away, it will become yours.To take it away, you must get rid of it.To become rid of it is to lose it.Therefore, the Tao becomes empty and hollow.The empty means that the Tao is true.The hollow means that the Tao is real.The real and the real are two things.Both are true, and one is real.When you have lost the Tao,You lose the true.
<|endoftext|>
When we accept the Great Tao as it is, we won't need to search for it.If we wish to express it, we won't need to conceal it.If we don't need to express it, we can't expect it to be always the same.If we don't need to be the same, we can't expect it to always be the same.
What we do do constantly is leave open the door to a return to one of our previous patterns.It is the Tao which shows us what needs to be done and that which has to be done and that which is the truth of what has happened.To do it and ignore it is to
======================================== SAMPLE 7850 ========================================
If you want to own something, you must know how to get rid of it. If you want to serve something, you must know how to love it. Therefore the Tao cannot be wrong.
<|endoftext|>
The one who has desire loses [his] artifact by not acting in it.The one who loves has no [interest in] his artifact.Therefore the profound One does not harm those who keep it, but does good to those who do not keep it.Those who do not keep [themselves] interfere with those who keep [themselves], and those who meddle interfere with those who meddle.Therefore the profound One does not interfere with those who keep themselves, but he benefits those who do keep themselves; he does not interfere with those who keep [themselves], but he benefits those who are not kept.Those who act cannot long stay [theirself]He acts to benefit, and so the One does benefit.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever wishes to get possession of something by not exercising will not be able to keep possession.Whoever loves something by not trying to satisfy its requirements will not be able to satisfy its requirements.Therefore, the most profound of all things know that it is only those who do not try to compel those who have no will that are able to act; and those who are bound by the will cannot stay where they are.And so, the most profound of all things know that it is only those who are bound by the will that are able to exert themselves; and those who are free from the will cannot ever be acted upon by those who are bound by the will.Therefore, the truly wise know that it is only those who have no will who will act that they will be successful; and it is only those who have a will to act that will act that they will have sufficient incentive to act.Thus, because all things benefit from being fulfilled, none benefit from not being fulfilled.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever desires by not exerting will not be able to obtain the things that can be obtained.Who loves by not trying to satisfy will not be able to satisfy the people that need and those who can not satisfy,Are in opposition.Therefore the Wise Man knows that although he does not try to dominate all people by forcing,Those who try to dominate him can always prevail by his power.Therefore he has no power but is able to keep people and to fulfil their needs.But those who have power are therefore constrained by his power.Those who are held in bondage by his power are in opposition to him; and so he cannot lead anyone but to be an example for others.Thus the Master knows that if he has power, if he uses it well,Even though he has power, he is not able to act in the direction of dominating all things,He only acts well in the direction that he can lead.
<|endoftext|>
What you desire will not leave you.Who you love will not leave you.When there is constancy,These two combine.Therefore the Master knows:Always avoid action.Always take up the position in which one's position is.When there is a void,When there is no motion,Everything moves.You will never know whose activity was necessary.He who knows this is now worthy of those who follow.When they are devoted to the Way,They take their action in conformity with the Way.They are dedicated to the Way,They lead as though their place were their own.
<|endoftext|>
One who has desires does not make an object.One who loves wants nothing for himself.When there is continuity in a thing,The counterpart of both the desire and the love is present.To not create things as oneself only to perpetuate a delusion is called, "the most imperturbable desire."
<|endoftext|>
Whoever desires [cartel] thing does not achieve his purpose,One who loves [loyal body] thing will not fail his [possible] object.They who do not love [loyal body] thing also do not fail their [possible] object.Therefore:The great without desire gives shape to the lesser,He who does not love [loyal body] thing again the spirit,And yet at the same time also the spirit does not stop and does not rest.Therefore the great without desire gives shape to the lesser,He who is not loving [loyal body] thing gives shape to the spirit.Those who are in bondage to desire do not live.Therefore, the great without desire gives shape to the lesser,He who is free from desire gives shape to the spirit.The relation of the two of them is that those who have power cannot extend their life to the life-length.Therefore, the great without desire gives shape to the lesser,He who is free from desire gives shape to the spirit.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever desires possession does not keep possession.
======================================== SAMPLE 7860 ========================================
Trying to go for the first time: If you try it all your life, you're likely to be disappointed.
If you try to overcome everything, you'll only get stung by disaster.
If you try to carve out your own destiny, you're likely to lose.
Therefore, just go ahead of the party.
Focus on all things around you.
Be one with them all.
Try to guard against the negative.
Draw your breath.
Be silent.
Focus on what's happening and stay centered.
Want to rush ahead?
Go after it yourself and avoid happening.
<|endoftext|>
When a cart is used to carry a load and depart a journey,
The load is charged to the belly of the cart instead of the legs and the muscles of the body are used to endure and renew the load.
Only when the loading is excessive will there be exhaustion.
Wherever an army is stationed, there are safe places for its forces to rest.
Military strength in the hands of soldiers is not adapted to personal conduct.
If the people care for military affairs they will be fit to govern their own lives.
Therefore, when the leaders of the state are chosen they should consider:
- Do not assume military responsibility.
- Are indifferent to victory.
- Raise their troops without exploiting them.
- Do not dominate the people with power.
Therefore, the leaders of the people will be fit to govern themselves.
When there is a war, such a war cannot be recognized as an army war.
When the soldiers put up no resistance, they are always in order.
When military terms are used to describe military affairs, this is a conscious act.
It is just as well, there will be no victor here.
<|endoftext|>
Weapons are instruments of ill omen; They are neither used by men nor are they used with intent. Therefore, They are evil in their substance. So when weapons are put into practice They produce another ill omen. Weapons are instruments of ill omen because they serve no purpose. Their use is what we call shocking because its purpose is not their purpose. That purpose is to promote the growth of consciousness, To dominate the world and control the common man.
If he does not have power over his own mind, He will thereby become lost in confusion. He will fail to realize that he has things to do. The strength of intelligence and of independence Starts with the ability to consider that which is before him. To stop and be still When things are taking shape, He also stays there. When the six relations of the people merge with the common and the sacred Things Will not collapse. This is because the solid work of intelligence Is the beginning of honesty. The people are in need of keeping their affairs Pure. They do not cause their affairs to be regarded as distinguished in matter. It is only through this that they achieve the union of Substance and Spirit.
<|endoftext|>
There are instruments of death and they can be used sparingly. Weapons are ill-omened instruments. They are neither used nor are they used with intent. Therefore they are ill-omened instruments. Weapons are ill-omened instruments Because their use has no purpose. If the host can follow such a practice, it is only because he follows me. For I don't do anything of its own accord, but only give it my thought. If a great army is to go to war, let it be done by the host and not by the commander. When to fight, a host has to be strong enough to support its troops. This is what is called 'splendour.' This is what is called 'sky-winning'. This is what is called 'spectrum-winning'. This is what is called 'discordant'. This is what is called 'entranced.' That is what is called 'conscious.' This is what is called 'pure.' This is what is called 'win.
<|endoftext|>
There are tools of killing and they can be used sparingly.
Weapons are instruments of the worst kind. They do not serve as implements of killing;
And they are instruments of the worst kind.
They serve as implements of killing only because the user does not wish to kill.
Weapons are instruments of the worst kinds Because their use has no purpose.
Weapons should be things that are not things.
If armies can take their places,
Their positioning should be harmonious with the Earth,
Because they are things without desire.
Good rulers have institutions which promote this harmony.
The function of this facility is not to instruct,
But to manifest truth.
The ability to achieve and control the multitude is not a separate ability.
It can be understood by the body.
Better to focus on what is simple and simple.
Better to embrace everything.
Better to grasp everywhere.
Better to develop the mind which
======================================== SAMPLE 7870 ========================================
In our labour we learn the principle of nothingness; and the line we draw with this is this: We do not seek to be ever either superior or inferior; we just concentrate our energy into a single point, and so we do not drift and fiddle all day about.
<|endoftext|>
The four sons of a Dao share the same essence, and they are different in that they are born of the same womb. It is said they have had more than enough. They are accomplished men. Although they know well that "one who has enough" is not the desired state, they remember and see through the empty symbol. They are highly intelligent, and they consider great things to be examples to follow. However, they know that even great things are done, and what comes after is just as much as they have done. It is because they know that what follows is no less than what they have done that they are not anxious to rebound. Hence they do not extend themselves. It is because they do not extend themselves that they are capable of everything that is possible.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao seems to lack a head, yet it is the leader of all things. The One is wayless and changeless, It flows, and nowhere. It rises, and no one can stop it. Thus its name is "the unfathomable," and "the unmanifest." For it knows no owner, it knows no government. But it seems to have no limitations, Its purposes are never made manifest. And because it makes no Manifestation, No matter how many acts it performs, It knows of no end. From this it returns to nothingness, That is, to that which is never complete.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao appears empty, yet it is the prime force. All things arise from the One.It is ungraspable, yet there is nothing else to hold onto.It rises, yet nothing can stop it.Abandon desire for completion, nothing can ever be complete.These are the only two things which can fulfill, they will fulfill each other.The Tao appears to have no form. But when it moves, nothing is left undone.Its purest virtue becomes manifested in the formless. It comes before creation and has no future. As that which never dies, it works for everything.
<|endoftext|>
The universe is nameless, yet it is the prime cause of the world. It is changeless, yet there is nothing that can be possessed. It rises, yet nothing can stop it.Abandon self-definition and you have nothing to claim as your own. Without clinging to success, you can shine brightly. By being indivisible, you can show all others the way. By moving toward nowhere, you can be at the center of existence.As it moves toward nothingness, you will never become forgotten.
<|endoftext|>
Tao appears empty, yet it holds the core of things. The Tao is nameless, yet it holds the way of things. The Tao is changeless, yet there is nothing that can be held onto. The Tao is rising, but nothing can stop it. Abandon desire and you will never find fulfillment. Things in the universe appear to be spontaneous, yet they are the cause of everything. It is because there is no lack of anything that one should be grateful. If we do not crave what we have, we find things the way they are. As Tao appears empty it moves. In the course of the universe it begins. It has no end. As long as it moves, nothing remains beyond its reach.
<|endoftext|>
The Principle of the Tao is called empty. That is why it has all things under heaven.The Tao does not desire to be a thing but to be a source.The source is that which has no need to be used.If it were not for desire it would not be a thing.When the Principle has no need to be used it may be said to be that which achieves its purpose.When the Principle is without desire it becomes a source and may be said to do its work.When it is without desire its nature may be said to be that which goes on doing its work.Though it is without a goal it may be said to have its purpose.Thus, if you want to know the Principle you must know what the Principle is that is used.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is empty, yet it holds everything under Heaven.Therefore, the Tao is changeless, yet there is nothing that can hold onto.The Tao is rising, yet there is nothing that can stop it.There is nothing that can bring it to an end.When nothing exists, the purpose is fulfilled.When the Tao is empty, then it is creative, then it is flexible, then it is eventful.While it is in this state of flexibility it may
======================================== SAMPLE 7880 ========================================
Twist instead of fold: Always know when you have done.
The wise person is intelligent, yet never lets his intelligence blind him.
He knows when the time is right to step back, and is able to do so.
He teaches the people, yet does not use force. He teaches the people through the wisdom, but not through coercion. He teaches the people, yet using force will not work.
He is clever yet his words are not lost.
He works for all people, yet using no force, he completes his task.
This is the essence of wisdom.
<|endoftext|>
Rumble instead of flutter.
Move from where you have set your heart to where it is most desired.
Rely on Tao and all will be smooth and free.
Control all about you, and you will be just what you seek.
Know when it is time to let go of desire.
This will bring about serenity and calmness.
Know when to flow.
Having you flow, you will rest in contentment.
This is the foundation of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Give way rather than brag. Move away from your task, rather than force your way in.
Act without ulterior purpose.
Have no formal rituals or ceremonies.
Serve all with the loving embrace of the Tao.
Lead the people, but do not force them to be servants.
Act without guile or malice.
Remain tranquil, free of desires.
TAO is the father of the world.
<|endoftext|>
Move to the left, while you stay where you were thrust forth;
Roughly compensate your need for more flexibility,
If you can, press gently to the right.
Push from the right, you blunt
Next, there is stretching,
This is pushing backward,
Afterward comes a wheel.
It makes a right turn,
Fading out, the wheel turns.
A smooth channel, you can't get around.
Rage!
Rage is the extreme.
Leave the extreme,
An extreme as you get.
Reverse the wheel,
Stay where you are.
Do not get swept,
But move.
(The Masters make their treasures as they go along.)
<|endoftext|>
Favor the left;
Yet when one's spirit is at peace,
Merge with Tao;
Just as he is cultivating the spiritual body,
See that all his needs are met.
He is at ease and tranquil,
So that he can fulfill the purposes of Tao.
Yet, as he follows Tao,
It is precisely so that he is not lost in its light.
Rulying affairs and pursuing purposes,
It is precisely so that he returns to Tao.
To the extreme, this is called leavening.
To the extreme, this is called not indulging.
To the extreme, this is called not tampering with Tao.
Is this true? Yes! This is the Primal Principle.
<|endoftext|>
When a whirlwind follows the left;
Don't brag about where you came from.
Move to the left;
Don't rush in to grab at your victory.
Just let go of your fears and intentions.
<|endoftext|>
To the left of the cart,
Like an old man,
Is your course when you must turn
The path that leads to safety
When you cannot stop and touch,
When your wish is not denied,
Take on the temptation without resistance.
On the road to the Tao
Is the road to the old man's way.
<|endoftext|>
"Move left," said one, "but always keep to the left."
"Keep to the left for peace of mind," said another,
"for where you have been, you must go right."
"Use your eyes, but not for turning," said one,
"and you will have no ill-will.
"At the other extremity," he said, "there is going left,
"with the opposite direction.
To go left is to go right.
- That is why being forced to go left
is making you throw up.
- That is why the road to the Tao is the road to the old man's way.
<|endoftext|>
A whirlwind like the wind,
Favour the left;
But as a sinner, 'stay with the Tao.'
For where there is peace and quiet,
The chariot has the right road.
And inasmuch as this road does not lead to anyone's delight,
Be in complete freedom,
And then turn about, and you'll only follow the wheel.
There is no road like it,
And none better
======================================== SAMPLE 7890 ========================================
It is just like throwing away everything that you love and take it with you.
It is the same as the sage when he set his heart on the Earth, and realized that its value cannot be reduced to a single single word.
He was a humanitarian, then he became a sort of father; he was a solid of the world, then he became a citizen;
He was just, then he became a fellow traveler.
<|endoftext|>
Going with abandon to the point of utter dissolution is what a true sage acts upon.
He walks the valley of the void 
and returns to nothingness.
He leads men on the road of doubt and distrust.
He does not glorify himself,
because all glory depends upon loss.
He abandons what he cares for,
for his joy comes from being without.
All the moment of desire.
He is the space he creates.
There is nothing in him that he does not cherish,
and nothing that he does not cherish,
thus it is possible to fall in love with him.
The moment he is in the world of men,
he is welcomed by the Way as the richest and wisest of kings.
<|endoftext|>
When returning to the Beginning, the Sage takes no things with him but keeps on keeping on, 
as the valley of the void.
He takes no things to acquire but becomes rich.
He does not value things he loves, 
for the preciousness of them depends on their loss.
He abandons what he cares for, 
because it is inauspicious if one takes himself as the model.
He is the valley of the void, 
without doors.
Only those who pass the world can see it.
Without intent the vision is dim.
They pass the world yet they feel free, 
for they can see nothing.
They see nothing, but reach a space where they love.
In this love are there things and names.
Names. Words that can be honoured, 
for they begin to be true.
<|endoftext|>
When he (the Sage) takes no risk, he is the possessor of power over things.
When he acts with little or no risk, he is the possessor of an all-pervading force.
When he acts without greatly risk, he is the possessor of a measure of the subtle Self.
When he acts with great risk, he is the possessor of a vast virtue.
For these reasons he does not glorify himself, though he has merit.
He does not love himself, though he has the virtue which is great.
He does not exalt himself, though he has the virtue which is great.
Therefore he is able to love the multitude (by his acts of love and goodness) and still love himself (by his accomplishments).
The sage goes out of the way, but he has been left in the Valley of the Excessive.
He does not stand out, but he has become the Root.
He is not exalting himself, though he has the Virtue of Goodness.
He is not elevating himself, though he has the Virtue of Virtue.
He can do nothing, yet does not renounce his Way.
The world of men is beyond him, but it is a Space in which he is happy.
The sage loves but he cannot be touched.
A man can love him, but he is not worthy to be loved.
He can love him, but he must be loved.
<|endoftext|>
The master takes nothing from the people, and on the contrary becomes their richest benefactor.
The master has no possessions, but he has everything.
The master lives simply, and is neither conspicuous nor indulgent.
He has no particular contentions, but he has no abasement.
The master is empty and has nothing to need filling.
He keeps himself completely inert, yet he is in accord with the Tao.
Because he is not content with his own fulness, he is in the company of all people.
Because he remains undisturbed in this serene simplicity, he enjoys full and perfect utility.
Thus he is capable of his own objectivity and does not apprehend the conceit of being different.
By simply having nothing, he is like to the nature of all under heaven; he is free of the intent to remain separate from the Tao.
All men, in the flower of activity, meet him in the space of the common space, but he resides outside them.
His mind is clear and uncluttered.
His life is by no means lustful,
but is tranquil, while he sees it without lust.
His life is without matter,
and yet it resides in the nature of all things.
If the spirit of all can
======================================== SAMPLE 7900 ========================================
A motherfucker by no means an adequate cutter.I only hold back when I have to.I can't last long,Because I want to be free of loss.Because I'm unfeeling, I can't leave.It's like being in the void,So I shouldn't leave.I shouldn't fear the void,Yet my house doesn't seem like a void.Because I'm unfeeling,I'm not alone.I don't meet anyone like this.Only because I can't be alone,Can I venture outside.I stay quiet,Like an infant.Without apprehension,I don't even know what to say.If there are others like me,We'll always endure,Because I do not think about it.Only because I don't think about it,I don't know what to say.Only because I don't think about it,I don't know what to do.<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
A man of smart but unprepossessing abilitiesDoes not have the keenest mind,And yet finds his task demanding.Can he remain, Then all men may recognise him?Will not he lose his bearings and be moved by the flow of the torrent?The inner emptinessWhich is solid and solid cannot be won over.Therefore he rises and shines,That, alone, he does not lose sight of.He who can not be taken awayFrom his self-interestIs detached from his self-interest.He who is insistent on his righteousnessHath power beyond his physical capacity.Such a man's virtueIs universal; indeed he is not afraid to lose it.He will not show off.No one will observe his behaviour,But he will be able to carry on.Truly, the mind of the SageCan be separated into ten thousand subtle subtleties,And the mind of man has but a single abyss into which he can pass.
<|endoftext|>
Shouting at all times in all directions will likely result in stress.Therefore, if you go back to sleep, you will enjoy the peace and quiet of sleep.Without anxiety or agitation, you can be yourself in every situation.Dealing with someone else is likely to be a difficult and difficult process.If you are sincere in your relationships, you can keep your commitments.Therefore, the wise don't make decisions based on feeling (as in emotional responses),they deal with realities (as in concrete actions) to allow a better experience.This is the way to find peace and harmony in life.
<|endoftext|>
People with superior ability: they work hard; but at the end of the day, they are busy. They work hard and feel no pressure. They would be moved to tears if their neighbors did not respect them. When someone's work is done, it's time for sleep. There is nothing better than being alone.
<|endoftext|>
The sage leader has the ability to stand tall but never to blow his own horn.The leader is active but only through unforced action.I do what has to be done but know it will end.The people around me are confused but I am tolerant of this.When the sage leader smiles, others will smile too.The leader has his own way of doing things, he leaves nothing to chance. When the sage leader is sincere, others are sincere as well.They follow the same path, but the way leads to success.What is at the heart of the sage is not worldlyness but being free of worldly interests.The way of the sage is one of doing everything for the good of the world.
<|endoftext|>
The leaders with higher intelligence all work to accomplish the task. But when they accomplish the task, they lose sight of the important issue at hand. They will always be in a state of alert and will not let go of their task. The next time a problem arises, it will be a simple matter to be able to respond appropriately. Not thinking much about the outcome, problems disappear, which, in turn, may bring peace.A leader is wise because they do not see personal gain, but on the other hand, they lead with peace.The leader is wise because she is not aware of herself, and doesn't need to be conscious of herself. The leader does what is right, but she doesn't care. She seeks solutions, not more opinions.
<|endoftext|>
The superior leader doesn't appear to be a bad person; she is smart and intelligent, but it appears like she is too smart for her own good. She pushes hard and gets nothing. She walks calmly and quietly, but her task is difficult. She could probably do it all herself, without the need for extra help. Like the sage leader, her work is done without effort, so she will be forgotten when her work is done.
<|endoftext|>
The leader who excels at pressuring will end up
======================================== SAMPLE 7910 ========================================
This was a big flaw in the beginning of the empire: that the ancient personages did not know what to do in the event of rebellion. For this reason, in the empire the old fashioned prudence should be distinguished from the foolishness of old prudence; for here, prudence takes care of the effects of rudeness, and not the effects of prudence. There is no reason for a cunning person to be wise. So I will describe these words of sages:
"He who is clever is likely to be wrongheaded. He who has wrongheadedness is likely to be led astray. He who leads astray, will be liable to be returned to his former condition. He who is returned to his former condition is likely to be governed by a substantial whole. He who is governed by a substantial whole is likely to be effective in governing others."" And finally: "He who is effective in governing others is likely to be well established." For people of the old fashioned nature would take the end before the beginning.
<|endoftext|>
The old fashioned woman
should not interfere
in matters of government
She should hold the people
on the right track,
so that their action follows the rules.
Thus, the wise man doesn't meddle in affairs:
He is clear about himself
and is without influence.
He puts men to the work and takes their place.
He completes the task without contriving.
As his task is completed, he gives and gives;
and not taking a share, he does not fail.
When the leaders take the people's names,
they are not other than their last names.
In politics, one rules by the people
and by the people by one who governs themselves.
Those who are founded on nature
forget their own roots,
and so return to nature.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest virtue of a government is to keep to [your] nature, and that is the key to [your] governing ability.
Good ministers show kindness without showing power, which makes [your] governance easy.
The following simple rules are the cardinal virtue of all virtuous ministers:
Do not show your kindness to people
because that is not the way their natural instinct takes them, and you will be contentious with them.
Do not try to dominate them
because that will never work, and you will be in the thick of their tension.
And if you can make the spirit of men work
by being true to what they know to be right,
then the world will be content with what is natural.
<|endoftext|>
The gentleman is best at keeping his virtue intact.
He acts simply, yet with the touch of justice.
He is kind, yet without imposing his will.
He listens with an open heart and considers everything with love.
He looks a man in the eye, but does not show his own person.
He lets others have his own way, but does not use his power.
That is how he governs the people.
It may sound difficult to comprehend.
It is not easy to govern.
<|endoftext|>
Thus the sovereign ruler considers himself a good example for his subjects,
Like a man of strong backbone, without sagacious ambition.
He also does not pretend to be his enemy, or showing others that he has the empire under his hand.
He keeps the people on the right track, without being on the brink of rebellion,
In order to best serve his subjects, who are shaped by a nurturing system.
The great nobles are guides of their own lives,They are able to model themselves after how they live their own lives.
Their leader can handle affairs effortlessly.
Only there is a difference between the leader who is able to succeed, and that who fails.
<|endoftext|>
The prince acts naturally, Does not presume, I know him, Like a man who never considers himself inferior.
When he acts, He does it with a simple and sincere expression, With many good dents.
One hundred years later, When that same prince Is summoned to make a speech, I cannot help but notice that he doesn't seem to be much pleased with himself.
He speaks only to his people and doesn't seem to care about what everyone thinks of him.
His leaders should be like this, The people do what he tells them, without barbs, Without complaint and without demands.
Thus does he act wisely and wisely.
One hundred and fathom years ago, When the same prince Became the chief minister of his country, I thought, Only the grandest part of this prince seemed pleased.
He seems to think that, as a leader, he should act simply.
We may think that, when dealing with politics, All of us may treat him as equal to him. But, as wise men have learned, Those are not
======================================== SAMPLE 7920 ========================================
Let them allude to the "Perfect Terrain," "One Hundred Coves,"
That the populace may dwell in peace and contentment.
The one may again be able to express with words and heart,
The all-encompassing potential of that "Perfect Terrain,"
That the populace may become the mother of all things.
The virtuous people, each with his "Triple Virtue,"
Can by return to the "Perfect Terrain"
By giving themselves as much as it contains,
Become a dwelling for all beings.
Truly, only then will the virtuous become truly virtuous.
<|endoftext|>
A good land is like an old wooden block.
A bad land is like a new brick.
A good person is like a good animal.
A bad person is like a bad object.
A good king is like a good standard.
A bad king is like an inferior ruling body.
But when the good king knows how to live with the land,
He can return to building walls and establishing feudalism.
The good ruler knows how to live with the land
And becomes good at teaching the people to accept what comes from the land.
That's all.
<|endoftext|>
A good country is a block of wood,
A bad country is a lump of earth.
A good person is a good animal,
A bad person is a bad object.
A good king is the best rule,
A bad king is an inferior rule.
As the people will accept the bad,
The country will be good.
As the people will accept the good,
The country will be good.
But when the former are well-fed,
The latter will still be good,
When the former are well-provided,
The latter will still be good.
Therefore the wise govern by the principle of giving and receiving;
By giving and receiving,
Good people become virtuous.
By giving and receiving,
Good people become saints.
By giving and receiving,
Good people become kings.
By giving and receiving,
Good people become rulers.
When the wise govern well,
The people all become wise.
<|endoftext|>
A good home is made of wood. A bad home is made of rough and used stone.
A good person is like a good man.
A bad person is like a bad man.
A good ruler is like a good ruler.
A bad ruler is like a bad ruler.
A good king is like a good country.
A bad country is like a bad country.
How is that so?
By that [which is said in the vernacular] 
A good king gives to his kingdom 
A good ruler gives to his empire 
A good ruler gives to his kingdom 
And a good kingdom gives to all its citizens 
How is that so? 
By being [as good a person as you can be] 
A good house gives shelter to its inhabitants 
A good king is faithful to his people 
And a faithful nation is good by ruling 
Good houses are tall and wide [and] a good country is small and earthy [and] a good king is good 
And a true good king is not.
<|endoftext|>
A good home is made of a good block; a bad home is made of a bad block; good people are good things, bad people are evil things. Good kings are good men and good princes; a good country is good if you let it be; and a good king will let it be.
When a good man acts, people have faith in him; when a good country acts, people have faith in the country; when a good kingdom acts, people have faith in the kingdom; when a good king acts, people have faith in the king. Therefore the wise act, and by their action allow a good man to be the servant of a good man; they act, and if they act right, all will be good. Good houses are lofty and wide, and the houses of a good country are earthy and rugged. A good king is a good man who acts with the faith of his people; a good country is a good country with a good king who acts with the faith of his people; and a good kingdom is a good country with a good king who acts with the faith of the people.
Therefore, the wise act; they act, and they trust the results.
<|endoftext|>
A good home is made of sturdy timber; a bad home is made of unkempt earth; a good person is like a good horse; a bad person is like a bad horn; a good king is like a good servant; a bad king is like a bad master.
When the good people and the good horses and the good huts
======================================== SAMPLE 7930 ========================================
There were four sons who were of good order but whom men were afraid to please. After them were four whom their parents feared to make their own sons. After that there were four whom the people would not let themselves see. Now, some say that the truth is: The four sons were disordered and not in harmony with what was natural. The reason for this is: The boundary, the dignity of the father, and the foundation for (a) loyal offspring became the forces that made the fours disordered and not in harmony with what was natural.
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says:If he who was a principle of princes were not the best in himself,
He would be despised by all the world.
The whole world would like to make him be great;
And, indeed, he greatly beautified them, and then ruined them.
He who is in place is despised by all the world.
The whole world loves to make him big,
And then we shall hear that he is like a midget.
Those who are in position are despised by all the world;
He has received great honor and glory, and the world has insulted him.
And so there is this:
When one has the sovereign's place,
It is despised by all the world.
When one is in the prime position,
It is despised by all the world.
That is why it is said:
They who serve the sovereign lord or the prince
Are feared by all the world,
And a bad name is inflicted upon them.
All the world knows them as princes,
And some call them loiterers.
It is said:
The highest men are loiterers, And the lowest men in the world also loiterers.
These are not proper terms;
For when the name is given to the ruler,
That name is taking as the root of it all.
<|endoftext|>
Esteem must we value and honor.A high degree of loyalty, such as to place oneself on the right side of a father, cannot but be shunned by all who see it as undeserved.But it is certainly not the right of the State.It is not considered that we must value the highest,Or praise those in the middle,And loitering people are considered as not on the right.But that of the Way, which is ordered by the Te is nothing to disdain.One's place is preserved by the desire of one's neighbors.One's elevation does not cause the world to fear one,Or make one despised.Therefore, when one has the best or the lowest,He whom the world fears, in the state of his good qualities,Is despised by the world.Yet the highest principle itself is detested,And the best leader despised.All the world under heaven under the supreme principleAs they say, dislikes the extreme good principle of a ruler,And the highest good principle in the ruler as well.Therefore, it is said that:So great is the elevation of the first,That he who holds the first must be detested by all under heaven.Hence, he who goes to the right in precedence,Is detested by the world.Thus, it is said:The choice of the highest in place,Is detested by the world.But all are such that, in their being subordinate,They overlook the commander of honour,And the highly elevated of the officers.This is simply the unkind saying:When one has nobility under heaven,All the world at once detests one;And that is the reason that the highest moral is detested,The highest command the highest man despised.Hence, we say:The highest man takes the lowly to be the base,And the worst as the highest men;And we say:The middle is the lowest as the worst.'The simplest is the worst,And the highest the best.And as for the superior,He makes distinction for himself by taking the lowest place.
<|endoftext|>
Be not proud of one's superiority. Be not proud of your position in life. The outcome of a choice is not determined by your own preferences. The world recognizes your superiority. Disclosing the choice is like putting yourself on the left of the king. You must be the subordinate to the royal order. This is what everyone does.
<|endoftext|>
It is through trust,
(a) that one can have the highest reputation and standing,
(b) that one can be loved by all under Heaven.
Let it be understood that one should not be loved by the people.
Love (b) under Heaven is not to be loved by the people.
He who loves under Heaven, (c) being in the state of "Great Enlightenment"
(d) the state of good service,
loves those who are worthy of it,
and he loves them.

======================================== SAMPLE 7940 ========================================
We've all heard it before: the white sword is the foundation of chaos. The black sword is the root of civilization. The male and the female cannot be joined in harmony. This is called Primordial Harmony.Who says that only male and female can be joined in harmony? No such thing exists.Such a person is only afraid to make mistakes, unable to master himself. They hold on to the female and the male as their anchors, in order to be secure in their movement.Inexhaustive compassion prevents such an action.In such a nation, everyone is acting according to his own best wishes, and without any interference from the government.They all work efficiently.The best ruler of a nation can rule a nation without any external interference.
I can only see people's dissatisfaction, and wonder how they can love so much. 
That is just as well because everyone in this world can be loved. 
<|endoftext|>
In the world, a whirlwind of war appears as the left and right winds meet at a fixed position. The tao on which the battlefield is based is called the Invisible Way. Through it a warrior uses his talent to defeat his enemies. He does not dominate them, nor do they dominate him.The talent of this warrior must then work on the weapons which cannot be made to hurt him: The female hand and the male, but not the body. A warrior is forced to battle in this way, and he will not battle the enemy himself. Only when he loses, will he seek to fight, and only when he wins, will he seek to win. It is the way of war, and never the battle itself.
When the man of Tao dies, Does this mean that there is a soft spot in him? And of course, our emperor wants to rule like a gentle female, With no discrimination between male and female, as well as no discrimination between warrior and the poor. His own warriors will honor and feed the homeless, In the state of the Unconquered.
<|endoftext|>
Among all of creation, the white appears to all as the tao. All things seem to have one nature but manifest another nature. Here in this world, it is Tao that is achieved. To achieve Tao is to accomplish transformation, to be transformed.
To be forced to change in order to accomplish what you would prefer is to lead your life dangerously. The left side of the square has more space than the right side, is there any need to fight? What is to prevent a warrior from mounting his weapon when the battle is lost? If the feminine side is losing, he must also be losing. The same in the case of a warrior who cannot win. With that his weight should be on the left. He should act like a helper in providing for the homeless.
If he takes no action, he will fall flat on his face with no saving.
He is now taking action because he is compelled to do so by necessity, even when his intention is to justify. He is now retreating because he has no alternative other than to retreat.
He could very well collapse from exhaustion.
If he could get down from the highest tower,
it would look like a valley of mud.
He has forced himself on others in the process of making them strong enough to act,
which is to say, people who have been mucked up as well.
And yet all of them don't see him as a fool.
They all have on them the compassion of men, the sympathy of people, their taste in food and drink.
He is now regarded as someone who wants to help others, to push people towards a destination, but doesn't want to force his own values.
To him, all things are to be valued, whereas if he had insisted on retiring, he would lose his inner power.
Therefore, in his grief for all of creation, he can only be judged as someone without love, someone unworthy of being held in his arms, his personal assistant.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao appears to the masses as an infinite mass of Unity; But it manifests as the natural outcome of limitation. The left, and the right, divide into myriad curves; But how could they accomplish the task of dominating the primal Form? Nor is there an upper limit to the ability of men to perfect their weapons. Nor are their ends superior to their means. Unless the root of power is obstructed, it cannot be perfected; And the loftiest structures on the terraces may appear like mudpies. Those who are feeble with their own strength Must press on till they lose all faith in themselves. Those who are clumsy with their own confidence Must appear unsteady in their wayward journey. Those who may seem to have power Must be checked by all who oppose themselves. For those who are weak cannot support the heavy burden; And those who stand up have no credibility for their position. Without hope and peace, without the basic principle of
======================================== SAMPLE 7950 ========================================
The Sharpshooter in Disguise (the Leader of) the army, Is not like the commander (leader of) the army. For the reason I have stated, All armies march. The military man must make war, and the war must have arms. Weapons of war, weapons of war, What do they differ from them? They are implements to be used. This makes them different from weapons. Weapons are instruments used to make war. The master uses his hands to make a thing happen; Weapons are instruments used to make a thing happen and do not succeed. The military man uses his mind to make a thing happen; Weapons are instruments used to make a thing happen, and do not succeed. 
Hence, The Sharpshooter, in passing through the enemy, Does not act like the commander (of the army), But is like a gentleman in the army. The gentleman rules in the army, But has no place to put himself, He stands in front, But has no place to stand.
<|endoftext|>
Those who rule with a sense of honour do so more and more cautiously;
They are not only hesitant about acting; they are reluctant to act.
If something should happen to them, they must be vigilant and cautious;
If there is a vacancy they must be watchful and cautious;
If some thing should fall into their hands, they must have an infinite reserve to guard their hands.
Weapons are instruments of war; the kind of manipulation by a man of action will not benefit a man of knowledge.
Thus the Commander-in-Chief
practices without being aggressive;
Is not forceful in his interventions.
How is it that he is able to achieve his designs in such a way?
The leaders who know this have the ability to be so.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage leader (a Sage Taoist) is of a mind of calm as an assistant minister.
To the extreme, he is not aggressive; his actions do not involve acts of aggression.
Likewise, he is naturally cautious, with intelligence.
He is of a mind of delicate awareness, as if he were a plant, which without thought is in constant growth.
He follows his behaviour which is calm, with no further intent than to act.
He can only achieve his aim by using subtlety.
He is not without intelligence; he has acted, and he can't fail to have acted.
The Sage leader is used to the vacuum that is between he and the natural state of things.
Without assertiveness, he is able to step into those spaces, to become a potential.
By being small, he is able to become a role model.
Being timely, he is able to serve, and to fail again.
<|endoftext|>
To the wise it is said,
"-Your government is like military superiors' government: it is not aggressive-just watchful.
-You cannot spare much; your nation will be prosperous."
-Neither can you make military etiquette;
-You do not want to risk your life."
-So the wise headhunting does not go well.
-You may overestreat, but you will be easily prevailed.
-If you need to change it, don't change it.
The smart one rules with the quiet,
-And stays as innocent as an infant.
-He has no great ambition, but you do not know who he is.
-He has no more than a modest political motives,
-But only because he is a human.
<|endoftext|>
He who knows how to channel, (as a captain), is of the same mind, in the same order of military officers, as a lieutenant general, as a general in command, as the emperor (at the head of the army), or the prime minister.
He knows that, even after all he has done, when he needs to order his forces (as a commander), he should have a certain reserve in mind, and an undivided view of his troops, even after the conflict.
Therefore it is very successful to keep calm and not, although he had as much as he had in his force, continue the war.
He who knows this best,
(in an emotional state) can rule the army with quietness. He who knows how to behave in the army with calmness, can govern without chaos.
He does so in the manner he regards his soldiers as his own.
He rules calmly, but without folly, and avoids the role of chaos.
Thus he may rule (however well) without being prominent,
which is the mode of government of a prominent person.
Therefore he serves as a symbol for the masses, and is without claim on them.
This may be so because he is composed of parts, the clearest of which is in himself.
<|endoftext|>
======================================== SAMPLE 7960 ========================================
There is something that has always followed.
It is called the perpetual shadow.
A measure of Tao that never is no Tao.
A symbol that is the shadow of Tao
That cannot be grasped.
<|endoftext|>
There is a force that always exists in Nature, and this constant and never-to-be-used force is the principle of Tao. There is something else that has always been in constant supply to these two things, the sacred and the profane. The profane and the sacred are mutually immanent; they are constantly changing, and it is precisely in that congruity that they are thus. There is something constant and nothing else here in Nature.
<|endoftext|>
There is something constant that is the solid principle.
Something that changes all the time.
There is something that ever continues.
There is something that never stops.
There is Something that always stays.
There is Something that is not here.
There is something that is there.
There is Something that is not
As Being yet Existing.
<|endoftext|>
There is something which always exists in Nature.This is the Essence of Tao,
There is something which always changes and therefore has a Direction.
There is something which is always here,That is the Direction of Tao.
There is something which always goes where it is told to,That is the Direction of Life.
And, There is something which is always changing.
This is the Direction of Nature.
This is the Direction of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The presence of the invisible is the source of the Principle;
There is Something which produces itself from within.
There is something which goes around;
There is something that makes its appearance.
These three are the same but they change and appear anew.
Both exist, but the difference between them is in Direction.
The Principle is the source of existence, the character of existence,
The way of existence, the way of the way,
Its nature and characteristics, it is unknown,
unlike its manifestations.
In this way we can perceive the Principle and its properties.
<|endoftext|>
Being a constant the existence is called Tao.
being perpetual the Direction is called Cai .
There are two things going on simultaneously.
there are times when we see the Direction and times when we see the existence of the existence.
There is a duality which exists which it cannot be seen.
It cannot be seen. it is the presence of a Direction.
Its appearance is the existence which we see.
From the perspective of the Principle, it is the existence.
There is nothing between them.
All things are created by the Principle,
The Principle acts on them,
through creating, they make something new.
So to relate to the Principle is to relate to the creation.
<|endoftext|>
There is something in the world that lives by Way or Tao 
And that is the source of all.
There is something in the world that changes
And that is the manifestation of Way.
There is something in the world that does not change 
And that is the center of the nature of Things.
The things in the world exist and work as if by themselves.
They are born, they perish.
The basis of all things is the way
And the way is real, real, real.
It is the center of the Tao, the source of all things.
<|endoftext|>
There is something in the world that lives by Way or Tao 
And that is the source of all.
There is something in the world that changes continually 
And that is the manifestation of Way.
There is something in the world that does not change constantly 
And that is the center of the Tao.
The world is formed by the Tao and created by it.
The Tao is real and infinite, everywhere, or nowhere 
All of creation arises from the Tao, And the Tao is the source of all of creation.
<|endoftext|>
There is something in the universe that fulfills its purpose through ritual;
A grand mystery, like the Way, but active with action,
And creates without doing.
There is something in the universe that deviates from the Way, and
Because of that it becomes.
There are others, and some keep to the Way, and some deviate.
This muddled distinction leads to confusion.
And if the Wise Person keeps to the Way,
If this Way is active in him, the Wrought World,
Or any part of it, is doing.
If the Wise Person deviates from the Way,
This cannot be his Way,
Nor can the Way be active in him.
<|endoftext|>
There
======================================== SAMPLE 7970 ========================================
Previously, a work of art seemed shabby, Like some other unfinished piece of work, That seems to be about to be turned into a thing of beauty.
Previously, a work of art seemed dull, Like an image-sphere that's on display.
Previously, a work of art seemed to be inauspicious, Like an object that might change and go away.
Previously, a work of art appeared crude, Like an image-text-plain.
Previously, a work of art seemed to be spent, Like precious stones scattered over the ground.
Previously, a work of art was empty, Like a piece of jade.
Previously, a work of art showed a depth of talent.
Previously, a work of art seemed inspired, Like a stream or river coming into the sea.
Previously, a work of art appeared to be great, Like the glory of a great Tao.
Previously, a work of art seemed to be a hollow shell, A sacred jewel.
Previously, a work of art was dazzling, Like an energy flowing out into the void.
Previously, a work of art was beautiful and distinguished, Like exquisite blossoms.
Previously, a work of art was of great beauty, Like the inner light of the Lord.
Previously, a work of art appeared to be new and unfashionable.
Previously, a work of art was new and startling.
Previously, a work of art might seem ugly.
Previously, a work of art could not be appreciated.
Previously, a work of art had no style.
Previously, a work of art was like another verse.
Previously, a work of art appeared like it had a glorious beginning.
Previously, a work of art had no talent.
Previously, a work of art had a rough beginning.
Previously, a work of art was precious, like an offering to the gods.
Previously, a work of art had the potential to return to be used.
Previously, a work of art appeared plain.
Previously, a work of art had purity.
Previously, a work of art was finished.
Previously, a work of art was unappealing.
Previously, a work of art had no real merit.
Previously, a work of art could not be appreciated.
Previously, a work of art appeared to be finished.
Previously, a work of art could be beautiful.
Previously, a work of art was a rare gem.
Many asaao had their beginnings. 
A door, floor, a bush, a tree, a jade rock, are there, where was the beginning of art? 
Before the gods, the jade rock was shaped into a necklace. 
Teh, before the dawn, a work of art was carved out. 
The smooth surface of jade, is there an actual blueprint, for a fine piece of art? 
When a word is given to its harmony, is there an actual recording, for the sound of harmony? 
From time to time, All knowledge of the universe creates a great shock.
When we look, we see only the beginning.
The beginning of the universe: this is our most profound awareness.
All we look at is the way things are.
As a whole, the multiverse works.
Through and through.
Much is revealed, all deep in a deep murky depths,
Shadow of great wonders, awe.
In the world of chaos, beauty does not exist.
Not beauty, only darkness.
Just darkness.
The wonder of light in the dark,
The wonder of a valley of chaos
The root of all creation
In the background
Deep, dark...unattached,
The veil of creation.
The voice of all creation
Before the dawn
Its note was gentle and deep
And no sound was heard that could not be heard
"Before the dawn" the voice of all creation "As in the valley where the tall rain gurglesSays and sounds,Music of all creation,And the fathomless waters flowAnd the thicket of perpetual-flowering-fieldsThe pale flower of the realm."
Before the dawn
The gentle note of the valley in its silence 
The music of the great rivers and streams 
The murmur of wildflowers 
"Before the dawn" - the voice of the unformed and infinite in the silent depths 
"Before the dawn" - the sound of sounds echoing in all places 
"Before the dawn" - music so of a deep chime, 
Soundless like that of the waters of a spring 
"Before the dawn" - music of the valley wind 
When, hidden within the darkness, All appears, Cleave to the light as to the opening of a cave 
Who sees the beginning's dawn will find it it you hear this morning; 
"Before the dawn" - The sound of waters
======================================== SAMPLE 7980 ========================================
<>At these times I shall be great;
That which follows after
In its growth;
<>That which is at its height;
That which has gained power,
That which has been great;
That which is of all,
That which is of royal rank,
That which is of the Empire.
<>The Valley is little known,
In her birth,
In its expanse;
Yet the man of high estate
Is illustrious in his possessing
The valley, And the great.
<>Treating the Sage as an idiot,
He may rightly be called far-sighted.
<>The clever is inarticulate,
And in being wise is inadequate;
The worthless is imbecile,
And in being powerful,
Is all-important.
<>As the valley is small,
The man of high estate is small.
The man of royal virtue is merely a child,
A son of the world.
<>The words of man are inadequate,
Though of great import.
<>Like water,
The Tao is invisible;
No one can see it.
<>Only when it becomes manifest does it become real.
<>The Ruler's son is like a ten-thousand little stones.
His family is like a country.
His interests are like a river.
<>His depth is like the depth of the sea.
<>He is just like a valley,
so vast and uncarved-up!
<>He is like the tao,
that which can produce all things.
<>Man's life is like a dish filled with curd.
<>He is the centre of the world.
<>He is the Depth of the Tao!
<>Tao is thin, but can be found everywhere.
<>To it, we must turn.
<>Follow the way of the Tao,
by which we will see the Real.
<><>
He who excels in the world excels in Tao;
He who excels in the cultivation of the people excels in Tao.
<>But if Tao is not clear, how can it be clear to the people?
<>If it is light enough to appear in the eye of anyone who has eyesight,
How can it appear light enough to the people?
<>The small is better than the great;
The wise person is good at home and good in public;
The materialism of the masses is no better than the Complete Life.
<>He who speaks of the Tao as a rope or a lump of wood is an outcast.
<>He who calculates virtue as his son, is not fit to be a ruler.
<>He who calculates his own success as a success is not fit to rule a country.
<>He who calculates his greatness, is not fit to be a general in army.
<>He who calculates his own success as a failure, is not fit to be a leader in empire.
<>And so he who takes the Tao as he says is an outcast.
<>In the world he is great, for he is ungraspable.
<>He who knows Tao as a rope is one of the world's greatest.
<>He who knows virtue as a son is a failure.
<>He who calculates greatness as a son is one of the world's greatest.
<>He who calculates the great as an error is one of the world's greatest.
<>He who calculates greatness as an error as his own success is one of the world's greatest.
<>He who talks of himself as his true self is not fit to rule.
<>He who calculates himself as average is one of the world's worst.
<>He who calculates himself differently from others is one of the world's best.
<>He who seeks his own ends in affairs of state is not fit to govern.
<>The way of the Tao is like water, and what can be seen cannot be refuted.
What cannot be seen cannot be refuted.
<>The greatest is low, and the greatest is low still.
The valley is highest, and the highest is the valley.
The high is the tower, and the tower is the highest.
The great is valley, and the valley is the highest.
<>The sage is at the root of the world, and the world is at the root of the sage.
<>Wisdom is hidden.
<>In its infinite Depth can be found what is dark.
<>The small is better than the great.
The wise is at home, and the home is the wise.
<>The mass is worthless, but the nothingness is the source of the myriad.
<>Man is at the root
======================================== SAMPLE 7990 ========================================
These are the dharmas
Of the dark as far as the sky-blue.
These are the primal principles
That underlies all life
And permeates every aspect
Of creation.
These principles
Of themselves
Can never be expressed
In words or symbol
But
they make possible all things.
Not known in words or in visual form
They are called the 'mere variables.'
The nameless 'non-action'
The Tao of all creation
Must be told and then acted upon.
Simply understanding the nature of things
Allows the approach of the path,
And without words one can apprehend its ultimate nature.
The Tao of this world is non-active
And within it all things are born;
The Tao of heaven is active,
But in the background the Universe unfolds
(the subtle form),
As it does so.
This is called the "void" in which the Tao is most hidden;
This is why Tao is most mysterious.
<|endoftext|>
These are dharmas, mysterious as the sky.
They go far and go out,
like the rising sun,
and are the source of the ten thousand things.
The Tao can hardly be defined.
We can only say:
It is a gentle, unselfish Tao.
A Tao that is indifferent to its own reality.
A Tao so unknown that it can't be described.
Yet it causes all things.
Without words or names,
it is a mystery that is ineffable.
Is it possible for people to know it?
No.
Can we know it without words?
Only by doing.
<|endoftext|>
These profound words sound profound, but they are even more profound than a single word: 
They are inaudible. 
Their inexhaustible energy flows forth 
before us.
In the light, we shall perceive the countless ways of existence 
and harmony -   This multiverse of life 
What a wondrous vision 
Of truth and delusion 
Yet eternally timeless.
Heaven and earth -   Heaven is the beginning,   Earth is the center,   the holy:   and everything else is its support. 
Lao Tze calls this "the void." 
The Way, he says, is hidden. 
How dark, how obscure! 
How murky, how elusive! 
But, in a word, nameless 
Free of concept, without image. 
Infinite, it is vast. 
For if we were only to know this 
We might perhaps realize our destinies.
In time we may walk in the World
And may ever more reach the home of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The best states of mind are always penetrating.
They bring sharp enlightenment on everything under heaven
and, by contrast,
the material world is still too distracted.
Yet if we scrutinize the images on the different levels
the whole cosmos comes alive and responds,
but only sporadically.
The harmony of the universe is a silent embrace
that extends itself into the depths of all beings
and ever responds to this kind of unfolding of the whole world.
As with that word "quietly,"
the utmost depth of the situation is concealed,
yet all things can truly become responsive to the nourishing force of this light.
Though to see it in an abstract manner is to lose its full essence.
All things should become alive by letting this light energize them.
Once there is a big awakening that activates the whole world,
we can call it the DAO (the Dao of the Unnameable).
"The Tao is something to be said" - 
"it's too dark to see" - 
"it's too bright to see" - 
"it's so real it's unreal" - 
"it seems so true it's so impossible" - 
"it makes you laugh and cry" - 
"it's so deep and mysterious and so lonely" - 
"and so full and full of bliss" - 
"it's a mystery, a great mystery" - 
"A mystery, a great mystery" - 
And this is why the most informed are indifferent,
just as if they were passing through a valley
without a hill or sky.
<|endoftext|>
The Profound seems profound. They are so Deep,
That you cannot see Them;
they are so out in the Shadow,
That you cannot see them.
They are so Ambivalent, 
That you can not see 
them.
Such Ambiguity seems like a Way to Meet
Nature. 
It is thus Simple, 
Though it is Superlative.
======================================== SAMPLE 8000 ========================================
The leaders of the Inner Family, however, are good people.
He who governs without arrogance is an excellent leader.
He who governs without fear is also an excellent leader.
He who governs only when it is necessary, is also an excellent leader.
The leaders of the Inner Family are always without private interests.
They are masters of others.
They are highly esteemed by all people.
They are an important and lasting character.
<|endoftext|>
How are the Sage called on
A leader of life and death and stillness?
It's by the desirelessness of mind
And the lacking of desire of will
That a human being can maintain its purpose.
What is the use of deeds?
Do you want to search for it with a keen eye?
Then be done with it by not seeking.
And when the search is for nothing,
When you have found no sign,
Be satisfied with knowing that it is peace.
These are the few words that must be heard.
<|endoftext|>
The leader is great because he is not great, which is a doctrine of all who have full manhood.
The one with true inner wisdom regards all things, even things that appear to be inauspicious, with a keen awareness of what has been done well.
Even though one may pretend that he/she has come to know things nothing to the contrary, he/she is still considered to be without knowledge.
The sage always stays detached, from being led and from being resolved, but he is always found by others, not in any sense decided.
The noble leader never has any names, and yet his inner personality is never lost.
<|endoftext|>
The sage chooses the Tao of existence: Tao is great,Yet does not believe the name,This is a genuine insightAnd does not presume to conquer the world.
The sage considers a guest in his eyes,Yet does not see him as common guest.
The sage finds wanting in all matters,Yet he is not wasteful.
As long as he remains small,His personal renown follows him everywhere.
The humble, considered to be above all things,His wisdom, governing all,Pains himself to be the very great ruler.
For he finds in his actions nothing to be feared.
In spite of being dependent on results,He remains whole.
The wise leader watches over everything,Always without a preoccupation,Always in harmony with the multitude.
For years his lord is at his left,Never a leader that won't need a big name to go after this.
<|endoftext|>
A sage leader:
Everyone regards him as great.
Everyone sees him as on par with the Tao.
Inspections:
There is no vacancy.
There are no creatures to be ruled.
The only knowledge is your own.
This is the natural doctrine of Tao:
The great has no name.
The mediocre is to be feared.
The unworthy belongs to the valley.
The sage is always indifferent to fame and merit.
By virtue of this he is above fame and merit.
If he does not have merit, why should people value his importance?
The leader of the time
Only considers himself as above all.
Of course, his words will not be listened to.
People will always be indifferent.
The leader is always on the side of the lesser and serves as guide to all the people.
He is respected by all,
Everyone gladly becomes his teacher.
<|endoftext|>
The sage is called "great" by those he governs but not by those he lives with, by those he considers inferior by those he rules, and so on.
A shepherd acts with circumspectness, cautiously uninvolved, and without dwelling in what he does.
He acts without bragging, not claiming the right to rule, and doesn't claim ownership of what he does.
Hence, all of his work ends up as insignificant.
And yet, he knows that he will be good at it:
With careful consideration, he studies his subject carefully and never underestimates it.
The chief officials always know the limits of their command, and never make their subordinates feel disrespected.
By acting with care, they are making their subordinates good at their duties.
Those with merit, but little of it, have respect.
When they fail to make them feel loved, that's when they feel inadequate.
This humility is the proper principle of governance.
<|endoftext|>
The skillful male is great, but it is not acknowledged; it is the insight of his nature.
The lack of clarity, the intentionality, that is the reality, and all may have their place.
As the male is humble and departs from this, and all their work is precious, so is he also worthy of honour
======================================== SAMPLE 8010 ========================================
The first problem

Is to place a thread in the beginning.

To go backward is to become one with the void.

To go ahead is to become a returner.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty years old I was the TAO head of the great people.
Thirty-five years old, I was the TAO head of the small people.
Thirty-five years old, I was the TAO head of the great people.
Thirty-five years old, I was the TAO head of the small people.
Thirty-five is a value for a sound reason.
Thirty-five is a measure for a sound reason.
Thirty-five is a value for a sound reason.
Thirty-five is a measure for a sound reason.
Thirty-five is a measure for a sound reason.
Thirty-five is a measure for a sound reason.
Thirty years ago there was a great disaster.
Thirty-five years ago there was a great recovery.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty years old is the average age of TAO 
When one returns to his origin is thirty-five 
Thirty-five is the average age of TAO 
Thirty-five years old is the average age of TAO 
Thirty-five years old is the average age of TAO 
Thirty-five is a reason for accepting it 
Thirty-five is a reason for declining it 
Thirty-five is a reason for asserting it 
Thirty-five is a reason for choosing not to accept it 
Thirty-five is a reason for acting naturally 
Thirty-five is a reason for action that has a natural growth 
Thirty-five is a reason for sincerity 
Thirty-five is a reason for resiliency
Thirty-five is a reason for action that results in good 
Thirty-five is a reason for choice 
Thirty-five is a reason for tranquility 
Thirty-five is a reason for truthfulness
Thirty-five is a reason for completion
Thirty-five is a reason for destiny
Thirty-five is a reason for strength
Thirty-five is a reason for nourishment
Thirty years ago a great calamity
Clarity was destroyed 
Thirty-five years ago a great growth 
<|endoftext|>
Tao can be said to have existed in antiquity but once again we must be really careful to trace it back to the beginning.
Thirty-five years old is the average age of Tao,
Thirty-five years old is the average age of the world.
Thirty-five-year-olds reach the height of Tao,
Thirty-five-year-olds reach their expiration.
Thirty-five years was the time when heaven and earth were opened and sealed.
Thirty-five years are the period of the great flood of creation.
Thirty-five years are the time when the end of the universe began.
Thirty-five-year-olds reach the peak of their power and return to the beginning.
Thirty-five-year-olds are still the primeval dregs that disintegrate and age out.
Thirty-five years old is the peak of enlightenment, when the purest light is, of itself, mysteriously bright.
Thirty-five-year-olds are still the age when being alone could be a calamity.
Thirty-five is the average age of the world.
Thirty-five is the average age of the Tao.
Thirty-five is the average age of humanity.
Thirty-five is the average age of heaven and earth.
Thirty-five is the average average of life.
Thirty-five is the average average of the universe.
Thirty-five is average average of the moment.
Thirty-five is the average average of wisdom.
Thirty-five is average average of control.
Thirty-five is average average of eternity.
Thirty-five is average average of life.
Thirty-five is average average of humanity.
Thirty-five is average average of the universe.
Thirty-five is average average of the moment.
Thirty-five is average average of wisdom.
Thirty-five is average average of control.
Thirty years old is the standard of comparison, but it could be blown away thirty years.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty-five is the average age of the universe.
Thirty-five is the average age of humankind.
Thirty-five is the average age of heaven and earth.
Thirty-five is the average age of man.
Thirty-five is the average age of heaven and earth.
Thirty-five is the average age of life.
Thirty-five is the average age of the universe.
Thirty-five is the average age of man.
Thirty-five is the average age of heaven and earth.
Thirty-five is the average age
======================================== SAMPLE 8020 ========================================
<div class="empty"></div><!--endBlock-->
<div class="text-right"></div><!--endTableContent-->
When travelling and speaking, the mind can often suffice.
When gazing at images or sounds, the mind can sometimes suffice.
When walking, the mind will probably clear up some problems by staying with the body,
And after completing the task, the mind can most surely begin a new one.
<|endoftext|>
One who is a traveler will not travel too far. He who speaks the word will not utter it too long.
One who stretches himself cannot grow too heavy. One who stretches oneself cannot expand himself too quickly.
<|endoftext|>
When traveling, walk in the right direction. When speaking, stay calm. When listening, stay centered. When smiling, be as if you are smiling. When walking, you must stay still. When mastering a problem, the mind must calm. When completing a task, the mind will calm.
<|endoftext|>
Traveling is the habit of the mind, speech is the habit of the heart, and the body is the habit of the bones.
How can they both be so much like the same thing? How can they last forever? For how much more so must we, ourselves, be what nature makes us to be?
<|endoftext|>
He who is attached to the Tao can never go far;He who speaks out of turn can always sound right.He who moves slowly can never bring about too much activity;He who stretches himself can never lose his shape.He who stretches himself can never be exhausted.He who is sincere can never die;He who is clear can never get flabby.He who is established will never wear out.Therefore the Sage observes the relation of the body and mind in general.
<|endoftext|>
Travelers are never far from the Tao. Writers never out of order. Thin and weak cannot go far. Heavy, vigorous cannot penetrate.Inactive, he is fit to return. So one who is sincere, true, and full of love will not fail. One who is righteous, faithful, and persevering will not be deprived.So the Sage holds to the life of the bodiless, one who is in turn quiet, one who is strong, one who is wise.
<|endoftext|>
Those who possess the Tao are everywhere.Those who speak out of turn cannot reach the goal. Those who straddle the Tao cannot continue on.Those who are inflexible cannot keep pace.These things go to waste, but such 
<|endoftext|>
Once you grasp the Tao,
You never need to step out
To let your mind wander.
Those who talk out of step rarely finish.
Those who stretch out cannot last.
Those who expand themselves cannot grow.
<|endoftext|>
He who keeps to the Tao never goes far;
He who speaks with unnatural flavor cannot stop long.
He who stretches himself out cannot get strong.
He who loses himself in selfishness cannot become full.
<|endoftext|>
He who can keep the Way stays forever.
He who can use the Tao never stops.
He who overcomes himself cannot grow strong.
He who overcomes people cannot overcome the Self.
<|endoftext|>
Who can go anywhere and keep the Way always stays where he is,
And who can talk like an unnatural thing never stops speaking or moving anywhere at all.
Who can become thin and weak by a bit cannot remain fit and strong.
Who can be the first and last cannot become infinite.
<|endoftext|>
One who is attached to Tao never moves far,
who has a mild tongue keeps talking long,
one who is strong like a rock never stretches his bones
One who is self-centered never knows his true self
One who is loyal and kind never loses his true self
<|endoftext|>
Those who keep the Way can never leave It;
Those who speak their thoughts never meet their ends.
Those who stretch themselves out can never be strong,
and those who expand themselves can never grow.
<|endoftext|>
Who keeps the Way will never go anywhere.
One who speaks from the Way will never end.
Who takes on strength will never be weak.
Who stretches oneself can never go bare.
Who is open to embrace can never cease to be alive.
<|endoftext|>
Those who have virtue follow the Way.
Those who are egotistic will never yield.
Those who expand themselves can never become strong.
Those who begin by repugnant thoughts will never be fulfilled.
<|endoftext|>
The traveler does not waste time by wandering. 
The
======================================== SAMPLE 8030 ========================================
When the royal chariot has left the track
And the guests on horseback have reached the door,
It is not proper for the sacred image to be in possession.
When the ceremonial hall is empty of guests
It is not proper for the funeral rite to take place.
It is just like this. When the vassal ministers are in a position of strength,
They do not open their mouths, because they know the chance will be lost.
Whenever the six ministers have gathered together
They do not declare their name and demand credit.
There have been times when the prince has acted as an equal,
And I must recognize the fault is his.
The saying: "Good-bye in heaven and earth"
Is true.
That is why the strong do not depart.
As for the empty hall, I advise this: When the nation is forced to sit at the banquet
There must not be empty dishes.
It is time to close the door.
<|endoftext|>
The chariot leaves the road and goes straight to the door.
Tao in the world does not take the world as sacred.
Even the funerary rites are not considered sacred.
When the king has his inner strength
When the people have got their confidence
He will not need to shout to assert his power.
When the place is free from bandits and thieves
And the guests are free from quarrels,
He will take all for himself.
If Tao-wu is not in full possession, how can it be used?
In the world it is always about intent.
In the innermost place, what is the use of being strong?
When the country is defeated, a mandate from heaven takes precedence.
When the country is defeated, a set of funeral rites, a hail of poo is the day.
This is the beginning of defilement.
The people should take their selves as Tao-wu,
As Tao-wu to the left,
As Tao-wu to the right,
And reject each other.
When the country loses its strength,
Even gods and kings should need to weep.
<|endoftext|>
When the chariot leaves the road and moves up to a house, it is not proper to allow the image of the 10000 holy chariot to be kept there. When the funeral ritual is carried out, and when the lords and dukes are brought in front of the sacrificial vessels, it is not proper to let the guests all celebrate in a part of the house where there is nothing but filth and corruption. When the kingly position is threatened, the Duke's guest should not have a chance to lose their respect for him.
<|endoftext|>
When a chariot leaves the road and it enters a house, it is improper to treat it as if it were a sacred thing.
If the chariot enters the home without a place of sacredization it is not right.
When the lord and the emperor will not quit their station, and the guest should not have a place to lay their hands on the sacrificial bowl,
There should be no sacrificial bowls.
When the empire becomes strong and its lords and dukes are ready to promote themselves, it is not appropriate that the rite of leaving the place of their station should be called for.
<|endoftext|>
The chariot leaves the road, and at the same time follows the house, It is not right to let it stay where the world has given it.
The sacrificial bowl is not ready for guests, It is also not right that the lord and the country should leave it.
When a kingdom is taken over by many people, Some prefer to spill over, They cannot consider their guest enough.
When a nation is defeated, the sacrificial bowl is not left at the table.
<|endoftext|>
When a chariot leaves the road and goes to a place, 
it is not considered a sacred chariot.
When a funeral procession is held at the funeral        
The guest should not be allowed to sit there.
When the ruler is in power,
          
he should let the guest stay.
When the empire is weak and the king is one with the king,
the guest should not leave the room.
<|endoftext|>
The carriage that leaves the track (of earth) leaves the track (of heaven) unattended. 
Where the sacrificial bowl is never yet at hand, the guest has no reason to think of staying. 
The ruling class in a dictatorship, are they wont to drink together or not? 
If the kingdom is not strong enough to act in its own right, 
what is the use of making the sacrificial bowl? 
The king in a word
======================================== SAMPLE 8040 ========================================
There are people who are in possession of goodness and morality, yet they cannot be known by it.
And then there are those who take glory and honor, but they cannot be known.
Those with goodness can be known.
Those with morality can be known.
There are people who are clever and cultured, yet they cannot be known.
And then there are those who are clever and cultured, yet they cannot be known.
There are people who are good and sincere, yet they cannot be known.
And then there are those who are good and sincere, yet they cannot be known.
There are people who are high and mighty, yet they cannot be known.
And then there are those who are high and mighty, yet they cannot be known.
When you take possession of the truth and begin to know it, it cannot be known.
When you take possession of the high and mighty, and begin to boast, it cannot be known.
When you take possession of the world and begin to roll up its sleeves, you will not know when to stop.
Won't you, sir?
A simpleton, have you not seen the wisdom of a great traveler? A bright man sees all, and so easily distinguishes. A smart man knows everything, and so easily distinguishes. A good man does good, and so easily distinguishes. A good leader does good, and so easily separates from others. A good leader has an ultimate purpose, and so cannot be reduced to mere means.
A big help that seems small will be greatly appreciated.
<|endoftext|>
An ignorant man knows his neighbours equally well
Takes no interest in them, and thinks only of himself
Hence he has no particular attachment to them.
Inasmuch as this knowledge is not possessed by him,
one cannot without it infer from him their quality.
Those with self-knowledge attain it, and then decline to distinguish them;
Those with the glories attain it, and then, though they have previously distinguished others, regress not.
These, then, who are gladiators without art,
are not as good as those who have it.
The intelligent man, therefore, can know the impartial man;
can judge the rectifier of rectitude;
can tell how great he is, and how great he is;
can give the name of Heaven, Earth and Heaven, and not others.
He who acts, he does not act without knowing it,
and therefore his acts are not discreditable.
A wise man knows the Tao, but avoids making himself known,
and then only through the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Knowledge is born, not known.
That which is not known is always present.
Knowledge is blind.
Those who do not know are blind.
Those who see are not blinded.
Grow old and desire, then try to be clear.
Do not be clear.
Do not desire.
That will lead to unhappiness.
A blind man sees.
A good man looks.
An ambitious man moves his own self forward.
Those who are mutually unable will not succeed.
To be successful, a wise man must know the end of all things.
A man who desires more than others will not be happy in his own home.
Things emerge, and after they arise, they do not look back.
Therefore he who sees will not drift on beyond a bound.
To drift off will only spoil one's peace.
Might be some people look beautiful,
but people who look to the future lose their view of what is happening.
It will be unwise to be jealous of the sun.
Heaven looks to Earth, Earth looks to Heaven, Heaven looks to Infinity.
Infinity is independent of them all.
Infinity wants to move beyond the limits of Infinity, beyond the boundaries of all things.
From this distance and from the limits that come to us,
there will be a multitude of things that cannot be perfected.
So it is that when a man learns the Tao, he knows the Tao, not the skill.
He learns the Tao, not the work.
<|endoftext|>
Knowledge is born, not known; To know it, give birth not to our intelligence; That which knows it, will not yield to our desires; But, losing, will revert not to our desires; Though intelligent, we will return not to our intelligence. Knowledge is a gateway to desires, That which gives itself to them; As that which makes itself a gateway to desires, Will no longer be useful to itself. So, with respect to knowledge, the sage looks outward, And does not outgo; He does not value his own actions; But, sensing that they are not right, He returns to the perception of the complete; He does not trust his own action; But, knowing his course, Will
======================================== SAMPLE 8050 ========================================
It is the same at each level, the same when they die, same when they arise. How? Because the root is the same at the bottom as the top, the goal is the same at the bottom as the top.
<|endoftext|>
Existing is the origin of being.
Being is the origin of nonbeing.
What is absolute is the origin of what is not.
What is certain is the origin of what is not.
This is why it is said:
Being is eternal in being
Being subsists in being
Being is eternal in non-being
Being is eternal in non-being.
Having is the source of existence
Being subsists in being
Being is the source of non-being
Being is the source of existence.
Therefore the sage is free from desire and desire for things.
He is free from desire and desire for things without things.
This is why he never dies.
This is why he does not become extinct.
<|endoftext|>
All of existence originated from the source, and then finally came to be.
It is all born from the source, and finally came to be.
When the source dies, what is born is born.
Why is this so?
Because there is nothing which is non-existent,
Which comes to be.
From it comes everything else,
The valley into which it is molded.
Why should we care about the things which are born of it?
Because they have endured for us.
Why should we care about the things that are born of it?
Because they are by nature admirable.
Thus, the sage behaves as though he were nothing.
He dwells in the shadow of non-being.
Yet he seems to be nothing, like a true being.
This is what the sage abides by as if he were nothing.
<|endoftext|>
Each thing in the universe is always existing apart from it.
There is only one cause of things coming to exist.
This is the reason the sky is eternal.
Everything inside a thing has existed before.
Things have existed before all things came into existence.
For as soon as they arise, they die.
When all things come into existence, they must also die.
There is no heaven and Earth.
When the universe is eternal everything comes into existence.
It is from existence that everything is born.
As soon as an existence exists, it comes into being.
As soon as a being exists, it comes into being.
When everything exists, it must also exist.
There are laws governing the universe.
If you want to know the cause of the laws, you must know the source of the laws.
<|endoftext|>
Each life must be the same
Hesitating to achieve perfectness and passing into nothingness
I had it all
Brought them to this state where I found
'Tis as if one body
(But always contained within the form)
I fell silent, and saw
My soul come and go,
Confronting non-being as yet
I have come
To the source I have come
Then I was of no avail, in virtue of nothingness
The hub, the centre the point,
And the void
Then I gave up being, in virtue of existence
Now I am no longer vain, if I have reached emptiness
Now I have lost myself
'Tis at once self and nature
What follows 
Can each be based upon the other?
What follows could only be; what is in the source and what comes after -
Yes, (I alone) have no body, mind or heart,
For only one.
Empty, empty, this empty,
Empty, self, self
This still, impermanence,
I am free of nothingness, I am all that is real.
When all the world takes,
I remain,
The one who keeps the story,
We say that I can be but don't know
So simple, so perfect,
Yes, simple and perfect,
So whole
So all encompassing,
So diversities to be found
That seems yet to be defined
I do
I do
I act but don't
I yield
I act but not
And I keep to the rules
And live and breathe
Not without a purpose
To mark the end
So different
This is what the universe is
The origin of all its beings,
The reason for its being its parts,
Its creator, originator
Itself
I am an originless being
My name
Whereby I reveal to all the wonder of the universe,
In my exhaustion, joy and joy of wonder
The whole of the infinite.
<|endoftext|>
Every thing is found
In and out of its
======================================== SAMPLE 8060 ========================================
Danish governor visit must be staged in a sense: the border of the world can not be reached by cartographic view. Traveling towards the country requires long journeys and taxing movement. Being not able to get rid of the heavy baggage in the valley, we must use a rope in passing the valley.
From that perspective we can say:
The governor or lord visiting their country can hardly act in a manipulative manner and to be a commander must be a noble image.
The state must pay respect to the ruler, not to all the ruler.
While visiting the country, the state must guard the fields or the walls, and not to ruin the walls.
The simple arrangement of a tower must not collapse.
When the sage of the nation watches over the country, he will never lead.
To lead is insufficient in a country, and he should stay away from it.
Danish valleys are surrounded by endless winter and spring.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
Facing the world, the king does not always travel.
Traveling with your goal, you reach the world.
Following your goal, you cannot reach the world.
<|endoftext|>
To embrace the world, you must go back to where you came from.
The journey is long, it will leave you hungry.
Consider the path before the world.
The journey of a sagranced cannot be distinguished.
If you keep the paths of the world,
You are not dependent on the sagranced.
There is no superior man, but there is a sage.
Who stays on the path of the world,
Is not above the sage.
There is no ruler who acts with great merit.
A ruler is not lorded by a lord,
Not above a master.
<|endoftext|>
To try to travel to the world is like trying to move to the pelting floor of a tent.
To try to reach the world is like walking on the melting ice of the ocean.
To try to stay in the world is like being at the root of a mountain.
The wisest men keep to the center.
The sage keeps to the lower depths.
All this is done, because they recognize that being is to stay.
Being is to stay because to stay, they know, is to stay.
<|endoftext|>
So they use "traveling" 
to travel to the world;
traveling is as though they'd stayed back home,
with no desire to go 
The path, however, to the world 
Was only like the ice they'd visited home.
How dare they 
travel to the world 
But being forced to go 
to other things that have the world 
They'll never even reach 
As though they'd just returned home.
They've come 
To a place where they're secure 
From all that they ever considered 
Natural 
That's the strength of a Taoist, that they'll 
Only act as they 
See 
Through 
Love 
Without exception, so they're intelligent 
And benevolent 
Being as they are 
A supreme simplicity 
So they only act 
For 
One 
So they alone 
Can 
Sue the world 
And there's no one better at it 
As the one they work for 
Tao is 
Such an 
Simple existence 
That even Tao-loving people 
Can go their own way 
If they just 
Love 
Yielding and not 
Wanting 
Before 
And that's why there's no one better 
At responding 
To 
Innate tao 
That's how they 
Follow 
Love 
With all their might 
The way they're born 
Is 
Thus 
Simple 
And 
Adored 
 
<|endoftext|>
Riding the cart, one makes a stop in front of the cart's gate, and then goes back to the cart.
So, do not think about the destination, but stop in front of the gate.
The path of least resistance is the road to the farthest away place.
If you think about it, they will be delighted, like as if it is a holiday in their country, or a surprise to celebrate their birth.
Not doing so is a regrettable place, as it will leave you with no other choices.
When you only seek your own convenience and comfort, you will not be informed by people, they will be able to act without your guidance.
This principle is the force of nature.
Therefore, when you are new,
You will experience the way of naturalness.
Yet you will not cause anyone to
======================================== SAMPLE 8070 ========================================
The most famous things are not prized by the wise.
Because they are worth a great deal, they are not regarded as prized.
The thing that is valued greatly is not followed by the wise.
The thing that is followed by the wise is not valued highly.
The path of Tao does not go by this method.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is hidden.The greatest power in the world is intangible.Only the Tao that gives birth cannot be described.By Tao everything exists.By everything there is substance.By substance existence exists.By existence there is a name.Names are forces of things.They last and be destroyed.They are inexhaustible.Everything exists, but no one follows Tao.If anyone follows Tao, it is only for one path.If Tao is followed, it is only for another path.Because Tao can be different in its principles, every form has a shape.Tao is the form of all that exists.
<|endoftext|>
To know when Tao is not spoken of, is also not to be prized;That which is valued is not what is valued.To know when Tao is not spoken of, is also not to be despised;That which is despised is not what is not despised;Thus in Nothing there is nothing.That which has nothing is one with the others;That which has others is one with one another;And so not having any of one with other, The One enters into All.Therefore the greatest virtue is not directed toward becoming one with men;This is called man's virtue.To know when Tao is not spoken of, is also not to be despised;That which is despised is not what is not despised;Thus in Nothing there is Nothing.That which has nothing is one with the Others;That which has others is one with one another;And so not having anything with other,The One enters into All.That which is the image of Infinity is not one with Infinity;That which is a woman of child of Infinity is not one with Infinity;That which is the form of the great Root is not one with the Root;That which is the manifestation of the great Root is not one with the Root.If one accepts Tao and does not reject all others,He may go to an ordinary state.<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth are intangible;The power of Tao is inaudible;It may appear to be very great;Yet there is nothing that it does not fill.This emptiness of being is what the sage recognizes.He recognizes emptiness, because it does not define him.So there is no "greater," no "greater-than,"No "greater-than-becomes-mere."He recognizes the subtle essence of the universe.Because he cannot know this subtle essence of the universe,And because he cannot make himself come into being,He sets himself in the path of the great,And both of these paths can be accepted by him.The pursuit of perfection demands the desire of nothingness. The desire of nothingness makes the pursuit of perfection possible.
<|endoftext|>
The great is not distinguished by seeing it;The small is not distinguished by hearing it;The great does not distinguish by hearing it.Thus, when the great lacks a name, it is only because of the small.When the great lacks a name, it is only because of the little.Therefore, the mystery of the universe does not reside within the body.When the mystery of the universe resides within the body, It is called "mystery."When the body resides in the mystery, Its existence is called "existence."When the existence resides within the mystery, The mystery within the universe is called "subtle."When the subtle essence of the universe is within the sub-conscious, It is called "personality."When the personage resides within the subtle essence of the universe, It is called "phenomena."When the phenomenon within the universe is within the sub-conscious, It is called "spirit."If you desire to go through all these phases, And then to see the small,And then to go through all these stages and yet come into nothingness,Then so to go through all these steps And yet keep the first thing as the supreme force Is called "the absurd."To see the small and not know the great is called the profound."When the great is not known, it is called the constant."When the great is not known, it is called the delusion."The Simplicity of the Great Beyond Knowest thou it? The Subtleness Of the Great Beyond Knowest thou not?
<|endoftext|>
Know the "stillness" of the eternal Tao.Be utterly still. Be unmoved by how you look. Be uninvolved in the sequence of events. Be one with the universe and with nothing. 
This is called "being beyond ceremony." 
The mysterious wonder of
======================================== SAMPLE 8080 ========================================
The beautiful man that identifies with Tao and expresses it wholeheartedly, Will probably be the best leader. That leader has to follow orders; He has to abide by what Tao says. He has to follow the rules that govern the multitudes of the world.I do not know the workings of the great Tao, and so I don't know the workings of that leader. I do know that the best leaders do not go to court, but do what is best for their people.One who goes to court is likely going to lose, and one who loses, will be ridiculed. That is why leaders stay to make a point.The great leaders do not seek glory or distinction,They do what is best for the people they govern.

Great things are without good name.Their functions and their method are mysterious. They are the very essence of the mysterious, and the very core of all mystery.They are forgotten and not comprehended by man.The sage is therefore the spirit of mystery, the apophis which accepts nothing that is not natural.Hence he is the image of Nature, and the vessel through which Nature gives life.As with all spirits, he has no body, and therefore he cannot be killed.He is then a teacher of all, and is the teacher of all must reverence.
<|endoftext|>
An educated person is the root of the world.Although the world is not known, it exists.Appropriately, the knowledge of an educated person is beyond words.It is the great primal essence within the world.The essence is unknowable, and yet it never ceases to exist.It is not something that can be named, it is something only known by what it is: The Tao.Not by what it is, therefore, not something that can be named.Knowing the Tao gives insight into the very universe.Knowing the universe gives insight into the existence of things.Being from the universe, it is uniquely one.Not having had a body, being from the universe, without having had a body, being from the universe, having been born of that which is not.Having existed where no one has existed, being born of what is not, a principle of the universe.Being with the universe, being part of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Beautiful words that can not be known are called the root of all.How it existed is not known.How it went out is not known.The Tao is the essence and the very essence of everything.It is never unknown.Because it is the essence, it cannot be named.Because it is the very essence, it cannot be named.Being the essence, it cannot be named.Knowing the Tao gives the insight into the very source.Knowing the source gives the insight into all.One who knows the Tao never questions himself, for it is the very source of all.
<|endoftext|>
The beauty of a wise ruler is also its mystery. The mystery of the wise ruler cannot be understood.The light of the wisdom ruler is therefore that it is inimitable.The ancestor of all things, the one that embraces all and yet is unknown to us, is the essence of the universe.The essence is undiscovered, and yet it resides in the very essence. The light of the wisdom ruler has no form, and is therefore the essence of the universe.If the universe were born, it would not manifest itself. If it were born and then lost its essence, it would be known by its form.The presence of the essence is known through form.The presence of the form is known through its substance.When the essence is lost, the form is retained. Thus the essence is loved by the universe because the form of the universe is loved by the essence.The presence of the essence is the essence of the universe.By loving the essence, the universe is loved by the essence, which is in turn loved by the universe.
<|endoftext|>
The beauty of the nobleman is found in the shape of the Head.The shape of the Head may be fathom by a nameless thing, but it is the world as it is seen by the Head.The shape of the Head is elusive, and it cannot be conceived.The nameless thing that is like the Head can never be spoken of, for the nameless thing cannot be spoken of.The nameless thing is the world as it is seen by the Head.The world is a nameless thing, and it is only by its presence that it can be known.To know the world, is to be the nature of the nameless thing.
<|endoftext|>
The good man leads with his body.Therefore he leads without raising his arm above his head.Therefore he leads without raising his arm to carry weapons.Therefore he leads without raising his arm above his head, when he rules the empire by himself.When he rules by himself,The people respect him.Therefore the good man
======================================== SAMPLE 8090 ========================================
Growing a soul on Earth, It has no need of material things; It may be referred to by a space so big as the whole universe. This space has no bottom, And no head, It may be referred to by the name of 'the universe'. This universe, the space of the universe, The earth was born, Which it then will be destroyed. If it be destroyed It will not live; Its death will not be mourned. The wise man, though aware of this, Does not cause the body to be born, For he has faith in the strength of his heart.Hence he withdraws the breath that the body breathes, When the body himself withdraws its breath, Which is in itself giving rise to the breath of the spirit.A solid body is hard to work upon, Thus is it only by its living soul That a living body can be worked upon.
<|endoftext|>
Abandon study and active desires. Acknowledge the universe as there is nothing to be afraid of. When you are no longer afraid, you become free. The living soul doesn't breathe. It resides in the mind. Breathing, it relaxes the muscles, relaxes the strength. Don't make haste, it is easy to start. Keep your breathing long, making it rare, where no one will notice. Relax the senses, if you don't interfere, tranquillity will reign. This being so, It is only natural to say, it is like the way the life of a dead child flows!
<|endoftext|>
Stop doing and possess desire.Go all out of lifeAnd accept your body as you are.Be in the shape of a baby,Never make any effort to remake it.Life is like a barrel of water.Leave your body behindAnd you will be glad you did.Life is a barrel.Not wishing for too much,You will find what you want.You will always find yourself in balance.One who keeps to that WayWill be able to get ahead in the world.
<|endoftext|>
The wise person has an objective reality.That way is their life, and they do not give a damn about the world. They don't compete with others to get ahead, and they don't participate in other people's ways of life.They do not crave for the end, or for anything in life, but have what they need.This way is good for them, and because they don't strive for anything, they're not affected by worries about what others are like.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage has to rid of worry. Don't mind if the world happens to meet you.Does not try to be useful to others. Don't think that you have a lot to offer the world.
<|endoftext|>
Prefer not to care about too much, and so become free from worry. If you don't care about it you can let it go.How will the others know when you have no concern?Can the world think that you have great achievements when you can't accomplish much at all?How do you know that you are free from worry? By being content with just breathing freely.The Way of the sage isn't to worry. How can you worry about the world?
<|endoftext|>
Just don't desire what is common.
To have a desire for everything is to have too much, which in turn leads to misery.
There's an old saying,
That the sage takes care of the mind, not the body.
Living according to the Way, even the mind can live without desire.
<|endoftext|>
Better not to care about the importance of the whole, but so everything can benefit from it.
Losing nothing you become free of worry.
Free of worry, your mind can go at the most natural pace, without worrying itself about what others think.
<|endoftext|>
You must be gentle, just as the wind, If you want to keep your breath at the right pace,
Or as the water, depending on the time, If you want to keep the sun low,
You have to stand tall above all people.
<|endoftext|>
Better not to think about the rightness of the procedure, or the correctness of the procedure; or what others would like to see. But, even if you do not know that you can see it,
There is nothing that can make you keep your mind from that.
<|endoftext|>
Better avoid putting expectations on people. Having no expectations, you will be free from personal problems.
Without expectations, the world will not give you a trouble.
Have no expectations, and everything will be just for you.
<|endoftext|>
Get rid of the worry that causes you trouble. It makes life so easy when you have no worries. Good
======================================== SAMPLE 8100 ========================================
The Holy Spirit was seen, but it was merely a shadow.
It may be the eternal Light,
but it is no more real.
<|endoftext|>
"The Saint walking on the path of Truth is surrounded by images of the world he does not know, which are then seen but not genuine."
"The Saint walking on the path of Truth, though he may appear to know the world, yet he has but an image of it."
"The Saint walking on the path of Truth, though he may become master of the world, yet he has only an appearance of it."
"The Saint walks on the path of Truth and after enlightenment has none of the light. He will be baffled and confused as to the nature of the world and the fulfillment of his purpose."
<|endoftext|>
The perfection of the Spirit overflows all its images; yet it does not display its light.
It has no face or form, but shines as the penetrating brightness.
The true nature, though it dims, does not lose its mysteries.
It is lost to all view.
It is always to be desired, and may be regarded as the natural channel.
The Saint never loses the sight of the light.
<|endoftext|>
The brightest lights will arise from the darkness:
The shadest lights will arise from the pale.
The true Light, when once illuminated, will not display itself;
It is elusive, blurred, imageless, elusive, elusive!
To him who can see it is there,
To him who can no see it, it is all.
It is all-forgetting, for a remote shade in a bright sun.
It is ever-present, for an unseen shade.
The great Depth of its DEPTH, It is hidden, remote, remote, obscure!
Such is its DEPTH, and all the DEPTH of it!
From the darkest antiquity till this day the light of the Absolute shines forth;
The great DAO sometimes seems obscure, sometimes seems bright;
Sometimes seems faint, sometimes seems brighter.
The great DEI appears, sometimes it seems empty, sometimes it appears full;
Sometimes it appears less visible, sometimes it appears more so.
<|endoftext|>
The great Spirit acts all its matters without display of its power.
In reality it is hidden, dim, all-pervading,
an abyss beyond all visible limits.
It appears to everyone, but no one can see it.
It appears to anyone but no one can see it.
It is subtle, unknown, luminous, however obscure, and yet ever present.
What we see we call Great,
what we think we see, we call Less than,
what we see, we call What we can hardly see, we call Evacuation.
Is it so?
Is it not so?
The more so, then what others see is really greater than what we see.
<|endoftext|>
The Spirit, that is the Tao (the Secret Power of the Universe), is always without vanity.
Without vanity it is hidden and profound.
Unseen, it is deep;
dark, it is uncarved and deep.
The infinite existence is seen by only one;
the infinite cannot be seen,
It is thus revealed.
It is nothingness; it is deep.
It is unfathomable, yet not unvarying.
Beyond the limits of space, beyond the distances of time, beyond the mystic doors of the universe, it prevails on all realities.
For there is nothing greater than all the realities,
And all the realities cannot be attained by any one,
It is only obscurity, and is it not obscurity?
The substance of all realities is unknown, yet no one can comprehend it.
It is the Manifest.
The Manifest is great, great indeed;
The great, so great that it is nothingness.
It is beyond the limits of space, beyond the infinite distances of time,
And without those distances It is still unmoved;
It is great, and yet it remains still;
It is profound, and yet it is unclear;
It is multitudinous and yet it is alone.
The four quarters (superior yin and yang) are one, and as one there is nothing.
It is deep and still and all in it are shadows.
If you can perceive it, see it;
If you can't, it will remain there.
Hence the appearance of the Perfect Spirit is in its ability to grasp all things.
It has nothing to desire,
And is therefore truly all things.
<|endoftext|>
The highest principle has no hiddenness.
Without being dim, it is uncarved.
Within, yet unknown.
======================================== SAMPLE 8110 ========================================
Self-discipline is a virtue of life; it is not dictated by external circumstance.The Tao has no competitor; therefore it cannot be put to loss.It cannot be reined in by external developments, either.
The fullness of life is wisdom; it is not forced.
A Tao that has no rival cannot be kept.
The Master is self-controlled and self-controlled nothing under Heaven
can get his way.
To complete what was incomplete is no failure.
To rule what was in excess is no true rule.
Not to desire success is to be successful.
Always striving for true self-control
comes to success.
Achieving complete self-control
is the mark of success.
Some men are strong, others are weak. But an authentic Tao man, by not seeking external world,
Is like the Son of Heaven.
He cannot be easily knocked down
and will not disappear.
<|endoftext|>
Nothingness (wei) is the ultimate truth. It cannot be concealed. No hidden knowledge is there. It is the gate to the subtleties of the world. The path of the Tao is self-contained. Everything else is within it, and it is empty. It is not the centre, and there is nothing to control. No one knows it is true; there is no knowledge to gain.
Tao is like a baby: small, but strong. It does not rule and therefore does not go astray. The Sage is simple and sweet. He is patient and kind. He can accomplish things but keeps nothing to himself. If everything works well, he is not seen as outstanding. The Sage holds fast to what is right, and so he gets nothing wrong. Yes, he loses nothing but has no regrets.
The Tao that is very self-contained, can keep without being broken. The Tao that has unlimited wisdom can get lost without being corrupted. Nothingness is the Inner Way, And the Tao cannot be shattered by outside influence. The Tao that is self-contained can return to unity without strife. The Tao that is eternal cannot go astray. Therefore, an intelligent person and a Sage person can live with nothing and can fulfil their ambitions and desires. Both are perfect without a word or a thought.
<|endoftext|>
Infinity is the ultimate reality. It cannot be hidden. It is a gateway to everything. But how can Infinity be a gateway to everything? He that knows Infinity knows everything. He that knows nothing knows everything. If Infinity were a closed door, everything that came out would be there. That is why the Sage avoids using Infinity as a doorway. The Sage should preserve nothing that is not essential. By preserving nothing essential, he can preserve himself and his family in peace. The Sage is always on the watch for what is proper. He does not fight things; he loves all things, as their Mother. For the further benefit of all, he holds fast to the Dao. By not holding on to things essential, he maintains the Dao. Without that foundation of Dao, a person will fall. How much more so will one rely on the nourishing of the Dao as a light and fit to nourish all.
<|endoftext|>
There is nothing that can be called the primordial (wu), If I say it means it was formed at the beginning, And nothing else that has ever been born could be called primordial. The Sage should know that there is nothing that can be called primordial, For this is the gate to all things. Only in knowing everything can you know the threshold of all existence. If you accept everything as it comes from the source, You will live without wanting anything, And the world will be without strife, Without seeking to prove or prove nothing. You never point your finger to the source, You can never lose your light.
<|endoftext|>
The unfathomable Absolute is the source of all things, even the heavens and the earth.Hence, it cannot be hidden. From it a child is born, and there is nothing that can be known other than the great mystery that lies deep within, Unseen by the eye, but remembered by the heart.Thus the Sage renounces her secret knowledge and attains to her truth. He does not hold to whatever is not essential, for he is sure to save his own soul. He does not turn aside from what is natural, and therefore his actions will be successful. It is because he does not cling to what is external, that he achieves his aims. He achieves, not in the expectation of returning home, but in the expectation of benefiting the world. For the good will be preserved by being light and open, and the system achieved in the light of constant moral precept.
<|endoftext|>
The infinite mystery is the source of the universe,The light of the universe, is the gateway to the ten thousand worldsThe
======================================== SAMPLE 8120 ========================================
How can you get ahead in business when you know nothing about it?
How can you do well with others, when you don't value them?
<|endoftext|>
When a ruler makes a ruler's circle he stops. When a president makes a speech, he stops. When people talk about politics, they don't care. When an army is charged to defend the country, they don't care.
<|endoftext|>
On going into retirement, use the jewel (chiang shu) of life (hsin shi).
When you arise, then retire, (in the Tao of heaven).
Thus, it is possible to retire before (previous) completion (ch'i).
<|endoftext|>
Better get good neighbors than good managers, better you than leaders, better you than robbers. Better win a debate with justice than with force. Better claim good honor than obtain more. Better give than receive. Better help than beg.Better value than take. Better develop than destroy. Better bring to maturity than claim. Better attain than possess. Better curb than glorify. Better fill than empty. Better promise than keep. Better endure than over-exhaust. Better build than destroy. Better treat as an unnecessary nuisance than valued goods. Better treat one as one's "face" than a vital part.
<|endoftext|>
Better prepare for affairs before they have even started 
He who is accomplished is a good host 
He who is learned is a good speaker 
He who is successful is a good employer 
He who is the son of the ruler is a good ruler 
He who is a gentleman is a good citizen 
His heart is 'heaven's own' 
He is free of desire and caring 
<|endoftext|>
Those who go into retirement 
Are better able to contend 
After having finished working 
The person who finds fault with himself 
Is in truth in possession 
Those who lose sight of their cause 
Is filled with ulterior intent 
Those who act in accord with the Tao 
Are the well balanced 
Those who take orders from superiors 
Are virtuous and wise 
And so they are to be feared 
<|endoftext|>
The wise commander who is in retirement 
is good at claiming (wu). 
He who is learned in military academies 
is good at mounting a charge (wu). 
Those who regard war as a duty 
are in possession of divine truth (wu). 
If one has the 'right' (wu) then they (the soldiers) don't (truly) 'work' (wu). 
Those who are restrained by ruling (wu) are in possession of 'moral' (wu). 
When the military (the State) is good,
the military (the Individuals) take it as their life-blood. 
When it ceases to serve them, 
they lose it.
<|endoftext|>
The best way to ensure that affairs are not stopped at their peak is to do so before they have been fully developed.
When a citizenry under pressure is not agitated, then there is no need to continue to act as though they were in the middle of something substantial.
<|endoftext|>
When the empire is free of worry,
it is possible to strive to promote the state's worth.
When the army is untroubled,
it can be performed with in prudence.
When one who is good at asserting himself is able to dominate the army,
it is possible to act with careful propriety.
If a man is skillful in collecting and distilling the spirit of the nation,
then he will be able to manage the military well.
<|endoftext|>
Those who use the resources of a stable environment
will be able to undertake a long and difficult work.
Those who use war strategies
will be able to fight a decisive battle.
Those who use the Spirit of Humanity
will be able to exercise their influence over society.
The leading will then be taken care of by those who have the virtue of the Way.
The leader will then have more power than he needed.
<|endoftext|>
Those who in turn build up [an entity in the realm] will be more able to finish their work.
Those who in turn choose a tactic will be able to battle their adversary.
Those who in turn manage the social base will be able to preserve it.
If they are good at the art of governing [their empire] the ruler will live in good times.
If they use their social ability to govern [their empire] the ruler will live in good times.
<|endoftext|>
He who in the Empire goes ahead with advancing
======================================== SAMPLE 8130 ========================================
Give them a verbal designation. Give them a name.If a kingdom is grand, then the leaders will begin to decay and crumble.If the heart is set on power, and in loving to dominate, then all that is left will cease.And whoever does not keep the wheel of time will live long.So the one who returns to his true nature, if ever he wants, will not be rejected.
<|endoftext|>
If you are old enough to receive Tao, Be able to recognise when you have been old enough. If you are young enough to receive Tao, Be able to recognise when you have been young.And the former will not again be able to be identified. Then the latter will not be able to be identified again.Thus the one will have faith and do not doubt. The one will have discernment and do not expect to be right. The one will have willness and find nothing that he cannot handle.That is why the Sage, indeed, has no need of a belief or disbelief. Indeed, the path of Tao is to discard belief. To discard doubt is to lose that faith.
<|endoftext|>
The old age of a leader:Only as old as he is,That leaders older than himselfWill fear to turn back and become old.That leaders older than themselvesWill fear to move beyond the baseAnd become self-centeredAnd willfully elitistAnd thereby cause the Great RulerTo fail.This is why the sageWill do nothing, and say nothing:Those who do nothingAre without error,And those who say nothingAre without fault.
<|endoftext|>
It is one who is old who is aware of what is coming.And if he is aware of it, the view will be that he will lose it if he does not stay up.It is not right to be self-righteous if you are not self-righteous.But even if one is not self-righteous, self-righteousness can never remain self-righteousness.It is better to follow Tao.If you follow Tao, you will not be deceived by anyone.If you are not following Tao, it is better to follow the principle.
<|endoftext|>
Those of old who knew how to keep Tao could be enlightened. Those who know how to change Tao can be enlightened. Those who know how to move beyond Tao can be enlightened. For that reason, those who know how to leave Tao will be abandoned.But those who know how to stay away from Tao will become self-justified.If they are not self-justified, then they will be without merit.If they are not self-justified, then they would not have credibility.Therefore, they would not be held without merit.But they would be free of flaw and such.Therefore, the wise leaders of the world should not be influenced by that kind of influence.It is only by following Tao that they do not lead astray.
<|endoftext|>
Old age should be observed in order to know how to age.It is better to stay in life.If one is older than oneself, he will begin to feel old and not to be trusted.One who is older than oneself is not wise.One who is wiser is not discerning.One who is discerning is not delusive.One who is deluding is wiser than any.Those who act wisely know the value of failure.Those who do not act wisely know the value of reward.He who does not distinguish the path,has no choice.But he who knows the cycle, will not be discredited.
<|endoftext|>
"Tao is limitless, and ever-lasting; the many changes can be seen in its course.In it, its laws are never out of sight, but to the ruler you need only hold to one point.The example of loyalty to Tao is always with you, though you no longer think so. The leader who follows Tao will be trusted to make mistakes; he will never know that he was right. A leader who is unsophisticated is without vision. The leader who is highly skilled, is easily deceived. An unsophistated leader has no respect for truth; the skillful leader is without trust. The unsophistated leader is disliked by the people; the skilled leader receives no respect. A leader who is unsophisticated would not rule a nation, and he who is unsophisticated would not rule a world.The original polity must be followed by a wise leader who returns to it."
<|endoftext|>
The old age to observe of the world such, as it is in being -One who by his wise knowledge is fit to observe what is happening in the world.So with unfailing diligence he is seen to move away from his beginning, -For, being the first, he is not forced to return to it.The one who stays is not contrary to faith
======================================== SAMPLE 8140 ========================================
Weighted & smudged (confused)
Dreadful (devalued)
Under-drilled (on the other hand)
Gravity-less (elitist)
Vesselless (devout)
High (worthier)
Emperors produce (smaller)
Emperors converse
Weighted & muddy
Ruined
People (both wise & stupid)
Hypocrites
Those that teach
Hypocrites turn away
Reversed from them
(THOU can but reject them, see)
Displaced
What is discarded?
That is where the door(soft closing) is.
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times a wise person possessed all the four aspects and fell short of being one.Because she didn't master them, the world dismissed her.For our culture to have been so successful we would need to step out of the Way and reject the light and the smoothness. We need to cast a shadow. We need to clean up. We need to clean up when the earth slips out of balance.
To succeed, you must first reject the light.To succeed, you must first reject the smoothness.
To succeed, you must first reject the gravity.
To succeed, you must first reject the ambition.
To succeed, you must first reject the discrimination.
These are insufficient grounds for success, and so we resort to the dark.
To the light we say, the door.
<|endoftext|>
There was a time when those who were wise were inferior to those who lacked wisdom. 
Because they did not know the ways of God, He let them perish. 
Therefore, we call them the "It is not as it seems." 
Thus, the wide world never knew them. 
But for that reason the Sage was praised.
To be great, you have to be good. 
To be profound, you must be obscure. 
To be ahead, you must be behind. 
To be great, you must always be small. 
To be rich, you have to be poor. 
To be talented, you must be slow. 
The carriage wheel never stays in motion. 
Why is it that in this world? 
Because people are clever and evil people greatly exist. 
They step out of the way and reject the light. 
They want to stop the cart from going anywhere. 
So it is that those with the great talents and great hearts can achieve. 
But it is better to reject their knowledge and the light. 
To go away from it is to be one with the ground. 
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times, those who were not quite wise, and were not complete in their wisdom, were abandoned by the world.
It is like this: 
So one is not savoured and spoilt, and it is like this:
You do not fall into the way of magnanimity and gentleness, and it is like this:
You do not ripen and spoil, and it is like this:
You don't cherish and receive, and it is like this:
It is not at all like gentleness and insolence, and it is like this:
You don't brag and gloat, and it is like this:
To get to the end of one's path, is like staying with the light.
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times a wise person was inferior to one who wasn't wise. This goes hand in hand with, "How I never know: I fall out of the Dao." 
The DAO is always discerning.
A wise person is far ahead in his ability. 
The DAO is always deep.
A wise person is not self-seeking. 
People are not satisfied with the beauty of their dao. 
Dao is always changing.
A wise person acts according to the way of the Dao.
When smart people stop being smart, they stop taking the path of the Dao. 
Most people are like this. 
If smart people stop being smart, it is like, 
'Ah, they are not smart after all. 
They fall out of the DAO.' 
<|endoftext|>
The time when the wise master, while ignoring all the others, is not greatly rejected by the people.
Therefore it is possible that the world, as a result, can not realize the light and the gentleness, and also not realize the ability to conquer over the world.
The truly brilliant nature will thus be abandoned.
To realize the light, must by diligence be the lord of the world.
To accomplish successes, must be lord of the world.
The brightness, the light, the perfect mastery, is [and must be]
======================================== SAMPLE 8150 ========================================
Frivolity is better than courtesy
While money and fame rule over you.
Get out of your nose and eyes of the people,
And they won't be consumed by hate.
To be sparing in words and talking,
Is to be overly self-assured.
He who has a big heart knows how to be selfless.
He who has a big heart is free from all fears.
With him freedom is no fear.
Even giving away his hard-won riches,
Someone who cannot give them up can't be fooled again.
There is no having wealth, having fame,
If you don't treasure the body.
All possessions are at one with the universe.
And like the cosmic gravity,
We do not possess it.
<|endoftext|>
You who despise your possessions, scorn the acquisition of them:That is the cause of obscurity.Hence one will be plunged into illusory trust.Being greatly conversant, he will have great security;But receiving a title, he is sure to lose it.Those who are deeply sad and small may be well met by the presence of grace,By means of mere words of love.One who has great faith, cannot fail to be faithless,And someone who has great faith, cannot fail to be false.Therefore it is the same with the leaders of the great people,They possess but little and possess not what belongs to the world. They are not fools;Nor are they charmed,When they receive and no force is there.The Sage follows the Tao,Only a fool can have faith in it.Those who can trust but no trust,Are like throwing their trust away:That is not so much a trust,But a contempt.Therefore a Sage is not a fool,And holds no faith at all.One who is supreme over men in the world,And all in all knows neither empty words nor superficial smiles.One who is supreme over men,Is different from the world,And therefore the world is not supreme over him.Thus he is not a fool, nor the conqueror of the world.A man who does not love his people,Is free from the world,And so no conqueror will ever love him.So be as lovers to the body,And reject the body.
<|endoftext|>
If you disdain wealth and fame, You will not be despised. Only the mind can lose itself in this state. Forgetful is it! The people are greatly moved by innocent promises. From time to time they are in awe of the leader. Yet who cannot be supported by the people? The cause of the land never stops, The people never stop acting, These leaders never falter! Being indifferent one is proud one is simple. Good, generous, the heart of simplicity. It is in the midst of endless peace and harmony, It produces the great body of the people. They have nothing to lose, But for them no empire can touch.
<|endoftext|>
Always disdain that which is inauspicious - one will be despised by others.Hence without the ignorance that is inauspicious, one will have much ado to know it.To keep it is sufficient.Being greatly conversant one knows that it is not misleading.The less is a person good, the more is he seen as a kindhearted person,The more is he seen as a powerful person, the less will be one's own merit,The less is one good, the more one appears to be evil.Therefore that one who is hardly inadvisable, is free from danger.Those who can be very good are not in danger, because they do not fail to be inadvisable.Those who are hardly inadvisable are free from danger.A person without respect to his body is foolish;But one who is very kind is not, and such a one is all-subdued.That is not so much foolishness, as desire to possess.Such a one never does the being;Only a mischievous man looks at it as foolishness,And there is no mischievous man.What an empire the world has no claim to,No man will master.
<|endoftext|>
You must not have excess. Everything will end up from where it is.Hence, one will not find it difficult to recognize that all this is from below.One is not properly satisfied by one's own superiority.One's knowledge of oneself is insufficient.The manner of one's life in relation to his body is insufficient.One who is greatly disinterested in his own life endures greatly at all times.A wise man from a hundred years ago would never have to do this.He knows that he will gain nothing.When the people do not see him at all, he is happy.He will not begin to meddle with one's own body;He will find that he is without any cause to complain.People who
======================================== SAMPLE 8160 ========================================
I have no desire to possess one.I have no urge to hold onto something,Because I have no desire to possess or hold onto it.And because I do not desire to possess or hold onto it,I am not in danger of losing it.That is why,Having no desire to possess or hold onto something,I have nothing to lose.
Having no desire to possess and to lose,Is like a person who has no desires for worldly goodsAnd finds no danger in the world.
<|endoftext|>
As long as a child remains passive and receptive, to teach them the Way, just receive them. Only as long as a big body remains empty and receptive, to provide nourishment and clothing, provide nourishment and clothes, to keep the spirit alive and to remember what life is.So, in this way it is that the Superior embraces his sons and grandsons. Even if he finds that he does not own them, he regards them as his own sons and grandsons.
<|endoftext|>
The wise man avoids accumulating possessions as much as possible.One can be as a baby or a child yet be good at being an orphan.In your home you can maintain a place or you can give things to be given to others.The Tao is all-inclusive.
Can you give something to all people and keep it?Can you grow food for all people and keep it?Can you keep a spirit alive for all people and keep it?The Sage does this: He lets go of and gives to all people.By this way, it is also good to all people.
<|endoftext|>
In carrying on the Tao in the world, one doesn't carry much; it's like a baby that will never be held.
One who owns an empty vessel for the world keeps it.
In letting go a living thing for the world, one knows the usefulness of food.
You know the usefulness of keeping a spirit alive for the world.
Thus, in the world, you don't want to possess, but you can keep it.
<|endoftext|>
The taoist does not cherish possessions;
I'm good at keeping empty vessels for the world,
That's why I am able to feed and nurture all living things
and even work with them
.
This method is helpful for all beings
It is, of course, beneficial for me
that I don't own
Yet it can be done to all living things
You need to let go
And to give
And only when you have a problem
If you have no other way of doing
All living things will be healthier
And the world will be more peaceful
<|endoftext|>
Whoever wishes to remain in his oneness with All-under-heaven will not cultivate even the outward manifestations of the oneness.
He who is capable of holding on to the true nature of things will find that the outward manifestations are all that he needs.
As for those who love a simple life, I see they have a lot of clothes to make; So I offer them to them.
Whoever owns a full container will be very tired;
Those who love a vigorous physical body will be exhausted;
Those who love a spiritful mind will wear out their muscles.
Let the one-two persons share equally.
The taoist will find that he has no need to discard the other,
and thus he has no need to discard the latter.
<|endoftext|>
If one would greatly benefit from the oneness of all beings 
One must not hold on to one's own self 
Since one's own self does not need to be constantly kept in possession,
If one finds that one is able to give everything to others 
One will be able to live with one's nature.
Since there is an acceptance of being like this,
It is natural that one should let go of that self.
<|endoftext|>
Do not hold on to your own Self
You'll only be gradually departing 
From your true Self.
<|endoftext|>
One who is content with nothing
Can be easily made.
One who is content with everything
Can hardly be controlled.
He who owns more than he need,
Can do harm by using it.
Whoever does more than he needs
Will do harm to others.
Therefore:
One who knows when to let go
Is able to deal with the others
As well as himself.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever can hold on to the outer world, will not return to the inner world.
One who holds on to the inner world cannot suffer harm by being sparing with his possessions.
One who knows how to be sparing with his possessions, will be able to do his task.
Whoever keeps more than he needs to maintain his
======================================== SAMPLE 8170 ========================================
"For: 'The relationship is like oneness: together we have growth and profit' 
There is 'life' in material existence: and 'the presence of material existence' in material existence 
'The presence of material existence' is like motherhood 
We do not know the mother, yet 'the presence of material existence' identifies herself with the mother 
(As) mother, she is faithful 
Who does not know the mother, yet is by her submission 
A person of whole sincerity 
Of integrity like child 
A man who receives the whole,
Is not yet uncarved wood 
And is thus in the Way 
The relationship of Heaven and Earth and man 
Is called the circle 
The relationship of the Tao 
The relation of a person's intuition to his reality 
The relationship of things to man 
The Tao is without substance 
The Tao has substance 
The relationship of man and the Tao 
Is love 
The relationship between the valley of the world
And the valley of a child 
The valley of the realm 
The most subtle of the valleys 
The wholeness of the center
 
'Because he can walk on empty, they can walk on the middle ground.' 
The entire country is about to collapse. People are forced to live. 
There are ways of respecting the laws of life. 
But this respect comes with killing. 
It is such respect that activates the threshold 
For the motherland and the world. 
This is the (neither)mind, the master mental. 
<|endoftext|>
The rule of Heaven and Earth is to make full, The shape of everything is ordered. Heaven and Earth come here and are full. The shape of everything is ordered by the (having) spiritual power. It is the spiritual power that is the mother of the shape of everything. It is only by this that one can respect and give them the love.
<|endoftext|>
A teapot of the ruler, without end, is evenly filled, and the host-stand is made to hold ten thousand kinds of food; though such is but the beginning of the rule. The creation by such is but the taking of possession of the source of the world. Though the source be the source of the world, not thus master of the world, we call such honour. And in this manner, the formation of the world - tho full, has their center as their end. The manifold places of the world - though full, as their center, too. This is called 'the fold'. The fold of the world - though full, as their center, though its end, we call it their strength. This is called their usefulness.
<|endoftext|>
Tao-governor is like the earth. 
A teapot-cleaning cart can run out of room 
And it is the space (entire chariot) that is emptied 
And the energy (used in feeding) the house must also be replenished 
The power of Tao is nothing but the space 
And all energy in the space 
The power of Tao has its point 
But it has no root (or body) 
And its root (or body) has no power 
The space filled, so it is that each house stands 
Even though the principle (of the Tao) is empty 
So it is that each house has a body 
And the spirit of Tao's centre is the flower 
If only the flower is yet to flower 
Tao-governor is ever like the flower 
<|endoftext|>
To balance and to fill: to make, to achieve, always aims at unity. To benefit, to profit: profit always aims at unity. (Since) to govern is the origin, to rule the state is the earth's completion. To exercise virtue is the root of ability. 
(W)ith the division of the universe into The Kingdom and The World, we have to say that there are at its outset a multitude of sovereigns and they embody a single share of earth's whole. (W)ith such a unity is there a common person or a nation? That is, being called their centre (or root), they are the well-being of the world. 
And for this reason they are a good vessel of All-encompassing power. (W)ith unity we have to say that everything is arising and comes to its completion. Everything has a personality (content) and a personality is the beginning of all. (W)ith such a unity it is to be observed that the people form the vessel, And the political organization is the leader (or ruling element) of the society. The one-person of the society or the political organization has its source, Its centre.
======================================== SAMPLE 8180 ========================================
The wisdom of the uncarved white is like that of the rough-hewn wood.
The hand of the Uncarved Image has no shape,
And cannot be carved.
The hand of the uncarved white is like the rough-hewn wood.
The image of the Uncarved Image has no form.
And cannot be carved.
The hand of the uncarved white is like that of the uncarved white.
The uncarved white is like rough-hewn wood.
The Uncarved Image is like the Uncarved Image.
The Uncarved Image has no form.
It cannot be shaped.
The uncarved white is the hand of the uncarved white.
The uncarved white is the hand of the uncarved white.
The uncarved white is the hand of the uncarved white.
The uncarved white is the hand of the uncarved white.
The uncarved white is the hand of the uncarved white.
"Tao is the doorway for everything,
But no matter what you do or what you think,
You stay put and stay open."
<|endoftext|>
By non-carved wood the Nameless truly appears.
By rough material the Unformed Person appears.
In case it does not exist it has form.
And if the Unformed Person has form, it is self.
It is just like the uncarved wooden block.
Though it is unsmoking, it is light as a feather.
Without form it is formless.
Though it does not see its nature, it is immortal.
The space is that of Tao.
The un-tzand is that of 'thing.'
That which has been 'thing' for long is now Tao.
The substance of the un-tsand is that of Tao.
Tao is the door that no one can enter but Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Natural beauty like that of the primeval uncarved wood, Though simple, clear, yielding and yielding in it, yet it is still fashioned with shape.
Without form it is unchangeable, though in the lifetime of man it has had no form.
Though there be this unnamable un-blossom, if it may not be expressed in any shape, it may be expressed in the word.
That which has been by the uncarved block is like this nameless carving, though unnamable, yet (it) contains within itself all things.
Without form there is form; (yet) this form is not describable.
The uncarved block as it was in the nameless state, from which the word may be drawn, is truly the vessel of Tao, which alone is the door to all things.
<|endoftext|>
The Master of the Masters has shown through a non-profound way that he can give everything a being. Though the process was profound, it has shown only the way.Thus, the "non-profound" is as it is the unbrooded way.
The nameless thing is the way that is established. The Nameless thing is the way that cannot be constructed.
The Nameless thing, in its original state, is the Way. When a thing is generated, it has something. When something is done, it has something else.
When the wise person has settled on something as the Way, the Way itself comes.
<|endoftext|>
Yao is the lonely path leading to peace and serenity,The Tao that has no name or name-like powers,Without shape, or form, or shape, It can be used.So it was from uncarved blockA wooden bowl may be compared toThe Uncarved BlockA glass jar may be compared toThe Uncarved StoneIt's stillness and seeming emptinessDoes not itself have nameIt's constantly doingAnd has reached all thingsIt's stillness and seeming emptinessIt's never set in motionIt's within the one mystery of theseAnd the WayThere's no part of it that is yet differentAnd there's no need to deal with anything.
<|endoftext|>
To know everything clearly is to know Tao.This is not to follow Tao, and to seek attainment by following Tao is to seek attainment after attainment.Heaven and Earth cannot be reached.Mind and words cannot be expressed.Thus, the Tao is beyond attainment.Just as a piece of uncarved wood is a model of the Tao.Just as one who has no desires is already free from desires.This principle is alone so that one can remain fully in the Tao.Hence, Tao is the passage to everything.And not to follow Tao is to lose all perspective, and return to Infinity.Tao is without shape, so we can name
======================================== SAMPLE 8190 ========================================
Everywhere we look, there are objects; everywhere, the mind wanders.
If the mind wanders, then it is inactive;
Wherever the mind is not still, there is sound;
And to those who cannot hear, there is clarity.
We speak of Tao by means of actions and words;
It is by how it is used that we call the results of our actions true Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Since the beginning of time, all things have originated from no-thing. 
The invisible was the beginning of the visible. 
The invisible is the mother of all things. 
That which neither becomes visible nor becomes dark is called the Tao. 
All things, without fail, go to the source of Tao. 
They say:
We say "Tao" to refer to the images and sounds we make of it. 
We say it to refer to what is done with it. 
It is by this method that it can be said that it is Tao. 
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
From the beginning of the Universe, inaudible and intangible 
- Were it not so 
- It could not be there, for that is why
- It is there, having nothing of its own 
- We speak of it as Tao
- We call it a mother of all things 
- It is not mothered but is in that way the mother 
- It speaks; and it is easy to understand 
- The Tao is not just Tao
- The Tao is done 
<|endoftext|>
Between the twig and the bough is the Tao.
Throughout the universe, everything has existed before it.
Therefore, it cannot be described, for it is intangible.
Only when we look directly at it can we understand it.
How it moves is invisible.
But when you begin to use it, it flows.
It cannot be spoken of, for it is invisible.
But when you use it, it becomes active.
It cannot be produced, for it does not exist.
It is unseen, but only through the light that comes from it.
The Tao is invisible to the eyes, but it becomes visible with the touch.
It is the way of the universe, and you can practice it anytime.
<|endoftext|>
It is the Tao
that gives life and sustains all things.
It is the Tao that dwells in the head
And through it all we see.
It is the Tao that permeates and gives life
All that is, without a name, it names.
It is the Tao of manifestation
And for this reason we say
"The light is its essence"
"The sound is its clarity"
"The voice is its measure"
"The command is its authority"
"In order to know the rule
Only attend to the following:
The light is what is seen 
The sound is what is heard 
The word is what is written 
The command is what is given 
That from the one comes the other
It is by virtue of what it is that it can be known 
<|endoftext|>
Before the earth and heaven there were everything beneath the sun.
Everything in the earth and heaven alone was aware of the ten-fold manifoldness of reality, having only one self.
Afterward, the ten-fold manifoldness seemed like a mere passing cloud in the recesses of nature, which had no need for dwelling or dwelling in itself.
That which one observes, and it is said,
The light is thereby seen.
That which one hears, and it is said,
The sound is thereby heard.
The command is thereby made known.
All of these are said to be true in such a way as to suggest that the unity of existence is of itself a true unity.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is always present in all creation,
it resides in all the attributes of the universe.
At the time of creation, it is hidden and intangible,
but by all appearances, it has become manifest.
What is without a self is made manifest.
What is without any desire is made to manifest.
The entire universe is made manifest, and nothing is hidden,
and the mind alone is free to act.
Through comprehension of this subtle unity,
the mind comes to know that the world is in a state of becoming,
and it becomes aware of the distance between this seeming universe and the source within itself.
The distance is perceived by the mind, and through these senses of mind is the mind able to know of the unity of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
Long ago,The ancient image-makersAnd the remote dust-heap filledThe
======================================== SAMPLE 8200 ========================================
While the Great Sound was formed, it was not yet complete. Even though it is complete, it is not clear. This is why people think they can perceive it. The sound is neither clear nor is it used to talk. It cannot be described nor is it understood. The Tao is just what it seems to be. Its shape is not simple nor its form unarticulated.
<|endoftext|>
The highest Tao came into being from Tao. The Tao itself was never clear and yet no one else could be. Yet even without its clarity, no one could be clear.That is why Tao is clear. It is what it seems to be. It is not perceptible. It is unnamable. 
<|endoftext|>
The Cosmic Tone began as still music. Music, even from the beginning, seems no longer complete. The concept of completeness hasn't even emerged yet. Music is just a fad. Fads are a result of nothing. Music is neither a fad nor a better, or an example. Music is on the verge of dying but remains music. Music is more like a still wind, a nebulous source, giving rise to nothing. It isn't possible to define it, nor does it understand itself. If it were a source, it'd cease to be a source. There is a Harmony within the Universe. So close, yet so far away, Its thread echoes back to its source. Music is Infinity, Infinity to Infinity, Infinity to Infinity.
<|endoftext|>
The highest form was not from the beginning. 
Musicians are born without notes; 
The highest form is clear and can't be spoken of. 
Fluency is nothing more than an image. 
It is impossible to delineate it; 
And is the same for form and function.
<|endoftext|>
The highest form was not formed from the bottom of the rock.
The highest form, being without name, cannot be named.
It is immanent in the void. Immanence is beyond words, without beginning.
It is nothingness, and nothingness no more.
<|endoftext|>
What you really want to say is simple: "The highest thing in the universe wasn't formed from the top of a valley rock."
Tao is always out of equilibrium. It won't speak; it hasn't given a name.
<|endoftext|>
The source of a great music-band is nebulous and indistinct.The music is all there is.Just because it is indiscernible, it cannot be named.
<|endoftext|>
The highest musical note originated not from the highest point of a musical instrument.It is ever-present and inexhaustible, as a spring.Music is called vacuous, without form or beginning.Into the void it returns, and that is why it is called music.
<|endoftext|>
The instrument of the highest highest was never formed from the softest wooden block.The instruments of the highest highest were never formed from the softest clay pot.
Music was never the secret of the highest sound, it is the ever present and forever absent clue to the secret musical note.
<|endoftext|>
The highest sound was not made from the lowest note.Music is always mysterious and anonymous.A sound that cannot be spoken of is not known.Music is always non-descriptive. Music cannot be a musical type.
<|endoftext|>
What emerges from the Source is not formless and void;Music was never the secret of a sound.The music of Formless Intelligences is beyond words;Music is not the music of heaven.Music never assumes form, hence it is soundless.Music is in essence emptiness.It is always in the mix, and is beyond the te-Te (Sound's Tao).Music is the music of Manifest Intelligences (I, Heaven, Sound's Tao),So music is also the music of Formless Intelligences (Voice, the Cosmos).Music is the music of the Unrevealed.Music is Tao's music.Music is the Tao of Formless Intelligences (I, Heaven, Sound's Tao).
<|endoftext|>
Music is eternal, inexhaustible, undefined. It is infinite, and its name cannot be named.Music, not containing words, has no beginning. Music is always non-difficult to understand; therefore, the music of Tao.Music is unity, and forms no group.
<|endoftext|>
The Highest form Is not formed from the last beginning.Music is only a form of the Music which has no origin.Therefore it is called Mystery.Music is not formless and unobtrusive. Its use is without name. Music is formless and its use
======================================== SAMPLE 8210 ========================================
How do I know about the past? I rely on what is in front of me.
How do I know about the future? I take hold of what is at the side of me.
When I leave the past and look at the future, I don't see differences; I see unity.
<|endoftext|>
Know how to speak how to be simple. How to use up every resource. How do I know the past and the future? I see that which I want to see.
When I see with my own eyes, 
the things I see are: Life, bright life, a wonderful world, an endless joy. 
What am I to be joyful about? 
To put myself in that state of joy will not help me to know how to be virtuous. 
If I had more knowledge, I could better avoid unnecessary things, 
such as coarse sharpness, which makes one's life dull. 
In order to benefit myself, I must give up all these coarse things; 
they are unnecessary to me. 
I am left with nothing which I am glad about.
How do I know to accept my duty? By using the merit of the ordinary people. 
How do I know to be joyful? By using the knowledge of the worthy.
<|endoftext|>
Know how to walk,
But only of moving to look;
How do I know the past and the future?
It is because of the things which I see;
That which I look at.
What shall I do with that which I see?
It is abandoned and divided up.
I take hold of what I see,
To know that which I see is to become immortal.
<|endoftext|>
He who knows the Tao,
may govern the world by means of Tao.
But if one who ignores Tao,
regard the empire as if one's own kin;
Whoever acts with the Tao,
understands the universe,
though the second view;
Should one recognise the Self,
What further Self can be seen?
Let's try to make the distinction.
The first view
reflects that which we see;
The second view
reflects that which we feel.
The first sees what is not self,
and the second sees what is.
The former separates what is from what is.
Therefore,
the latter can govern without accumulating power.
<|endoftext|>
How can one know the (absolute) Way (mu dao) if one looks only at that which moves (wu),
how can one know the (absolute) Way if one looks only at that which is in motion (jen),
how can one know the (absolute) Way if one looks only at the external (wu),
how can one know the (absolute) Way (ch'ang) if one looks only at that which is absolute (wu),
how can one know the (absolute) Way (jen) if one looks only at the universal (chi),
how can one know the (absolute) Way (wen) if one looks only at that which is perfect (wu) (miao).
(If the two views cannot agree, then one should remain clear and resolved,
and one should make up one's mind to take care of all things and to be one with the universe.
But the former, then, is only the eternal condition which one can know,
and the latter is only one 'to which one belongs'.
<|endoftext|>
If you look at the Tao and do not move to see it, it is hidden, invisible. If you look at it and look for it, it is not there. If you look at it and think about it, it is not real. If you look at it and say it is real, it is not real. If you look at it and say it is not real, it is not real. If you look at it and affirm it, it is not true. It has no self, so it is without a beginning. If you try to understand it, you will find it empty, it cannot be established. But you will know how to care for it, because all things depend on you. This is called knowing the Self.
<|endoftext|>
How can you know the Tao (Tao) if you do not move about? How can you know the Tao (Tao) if you do not look at it? That is because by looking at it, you obstruct it. If you look at it and say it is not real, you cause it to dissipate. If you look at it and say it is real, it must be real. If you look at it and say it has no beginning, it has a beginning. If you look at it and affirm it, it is not true. If you
======================================== SAMPLE 8220 ========================================
One of the biggest reasons people act foolish is fear of losing their livelihood. If one loses their livelihood, what do one's relatives do? They seek refuge in the big brother. When this happens, these relatives will follow in their brother's footsteps. Without a big brother, one would have no one to be brothers with. Without big brother, all is nothing. If one's reputation is tarnished by lack of credibility, one cannot work. Only by respecting oneself, having not-deserving children can one be of trust.
<|endoftext|>
When a ruler doesn't trust his people, Who do his children trust? The people trust their owners.
Those without natural virtue cannot keep them in fear. Those who have natural virtue Cannot keep them in fear.
These two are the same but different, in that the fearful is fear of losing.
Hence the awe in the heart of the son or father Who never forgets what he owes and to whom he owes it.
You who act as a servant to no one in the world Is sure to pay dearly for not acting as your own master.
<|endoftext|>
That ruler who can't trust the people does harm to himself, And his neighbours too do harm to themselves.
Now the old saying goes: "If you don't trust people, you ruin yourself; If you don't trust your neighbours, you ruin them."
These are the two kinds of mutual loss - To each of them the old saying applies.
What he who has lost self-esteem feels about himself
Is evident to all to see.
What he who has lost self-esteem feels about all his neighbours
Is visible to all to see.
Of these two, one has self-esteem, the other self-deception,
This is what people are afraid of.
And the people feel their own self-deception, too.
When this self-deception fails them, they regard their neighbour's self-deception as believable.
What these two have in common, but differ in form, Is this: they both involve cowardice in which self-deception is the consequence.
This it is that people dread. It is these that make the ruler fear.
What the ruler does is what he does only for his own self - That is, it is not his own doing.
<|endoftext|>
The wayfarer who cannot learn trust.
The common man who cannot learn trust.
One who has learned the Way does not trust.
Who has learned the way does not trust.
When one learns the Way, all of humanity would trust.
When one learns the way, no one should trust.
The wayfarer who does not trust will not enjoy the journey.
A common man who does not trust will not enjoy the journey.
Humility cannot be the foundation of a long journey.
Long journeys cannot be founded on humility.
Lao Tze says:
Whenever one journeys the way, then he believes all the other people.
Whenever he believes the other people, he agrees with them.
When that differs, then he trusts only himself.
When one accepts this principle, the journey has no end.
<|endoftext|>
A good ruler won't trust. 
A bad ruler won't respect. 
A good leader doesn't confront. 
A good body doesn't wear any fat.
The best body 
Can't be a good leader. 
The best body 
Isn't a good leader.
A bad body can't be a good leader. 
If you can't trust your body 
And trust the body after, 
Then your body's functions will be wasted.
Trying to impress is not a good policy. 
It will never work.
One who claims that they follow Tao 
Must have a very low threshold for their step. 
Their high steps are always acting like an unkind one.
They claim to be following Tao, 
When really they're just going on an unkind journey.
Hence they don't trust Tao. 
They're just acting on instinct.
One who isn't afraid of people
Will never fear them.
To the man who is afraid of people, 
The world looks like a big dump.
Those who fear people 
Are like something that's dying.
A man who is afraid of his own self, 
Is completely lost. 
These are the two extremes: The man who is afraid of his own self, 
Is a fool, and the foolish man goes on acting on instinct.
<|endoftext|>
Who takes his auspicious condition and his auspicious time to be his own means his own doing, the prescience of Heaven, is it not natural, that he who takes his auspicious condition to be his own means
======================================== SAMPLE 8230 ========================================
Call of Duty: Vietnam does not override the state's strategy to support military conflicts with calls of peace. Although such actions are neither legally nor morally allowed, they are of no consequence.When the ruler serves himself with a sacrifice, he might call upon the state. When the state itself does not return to the original aggression, the system should also return to self-sacrificing acts.In times of peace, the TAO and the Dao are fairly expressed.In times of war, the TAO and Dao are most manifest.Both are separated and cannot be affirmed. It is only the model of leadership that can be; should not be retried.Therefore, it is the TAO's turn to assist war and thus, the TAO itself intervenes in the conflict.When TAO intervenes and intervenes, it should also be congratulated.
<|endoftext|>
Whenever the state produces troops, they are not for war.
Whenever a ruler honors military commanders,
the army will never fight.
Regardless of whether they use weapons or not,
the army will not be killed.
Therefore, the leader who follows the Tao is not a warlord.
When the empire does not have wars, it will not fight them.
When the military does not fight, it is peace, or war.
The Tao and Dao work together, but the empire is not involved in them.
If you want to follow Tao and Dao,
Go to peace and peace, but don't go to war.
The Tao and Dao should only be used to govern.
When the empire goes to war,
they have to choose between peace and war.
Thus, the empire doesn't govern them.
Therefore, to be ready to fight is to not use Tao and Dao properly,
and to rebel is to use Tao and Dao improperly.
<|endoftext|>
Whenever the TAO commands the army,The army always takes the army into its arms.
If the TAO orders the army to oppose,The army does not oppose itself.
If the army is not compelled to oppose,Its life is well beyond its means.
In times of peace the TAO directs the army.
In times of war the TAO directs the army.
Neither side will go against its own instincts.
While people are free from fearThe kingdom follows the Tao,And not war.
When the TAO guides the army,That army should not be used to attack.
The TAO orders the army to be at rest,The army should never again resort to force.
Whenever an army calls itself out of the wayThe army will be still.
Those who fail to maintain peace
in times of peaceShould not be put in arms,
As a last resort.
When the TAO controls the armyIt will be sufficientIf one fails in that direction
That army should be left alone.
Whoever dislikes to rule in times of peaceShould be ready to prevent that.
When people call their leaders a clowns They should just call them Dao;
When leaders are ruthlessThey should be just that.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever practices law and order, law and order always triumph.
Whoever practices the Cosmic Law, Cosmic Law always triumphs.
Whoever practices Tao and does not practice violence, even the earth becomes peaceful.
Whoever practices the Tao and uses violence, even the universe becomes violent.
There is a difference, therefore, between practicing law and using violence. If you are a clown, then do not use laws. If you are not a fool, then do not use violence.
It is in times of peace when the rules are necessary.
It is in times of war that the rules are necessary.
However, even though there are differences, they do not justify killing people.
The best military commander would never use force.
Commanders do not fight for the sake of using force.
Therefore, no killing is required in times of peace.
In times of war, however, force is required.
When killing does occur, there should be no more killing.
If you would fight with violence, then you are in conflict with Tao, the Way.
If you would do violence with violence, then you will kill people.
Tao and violence cannot be used properly.
Therefore, those who wish to use force should avoid them.
When there are conflicts, the conventional policies are insufficient.
Therefore, those who wish to use force should cease fighting with them.
<|endoftext|>
Should the State defend
This duty cannot be refrained
Should the people
Live according to the law,
This law cannot be uttered
The enemy
Of no particular domain
Can't thereby be
Better called
Enemies of no particular domain
Without being
The sooner obliterated the better
Until the struggle ceases.
<|
======================================== SAMPLE 8240 ========================================
Actions of the Second
<|endoftext|>
No one speaks much; why should we be afraid of speaking?
If we stay still and let go,
Then there is harmony.
If we want to blow it up or spill it,
Then there is darkness.
There is peace.
This is the Te.
If you are then willing to be taught by it,
Do not be afraid to make a fool of yourself.
Not wanting to know the end of it all,
What use would I be to you?
<|endoftext|>
There are four qualities which may not be separated from one another,and can be used as instruments of pleasure.The ten thousand things can be governed without danger,and they can blow themselves to pieces with their demands.But now, if the power of the Tao were not used,then all things would sink into chaos;and if the instruments of the Tao were not used,understanding of this could not be learned.
<|endoftext|>
Abandon [great achievement] and return [elsewhere] are true in one instance,but so in the other too. For what is rejected is not 'abandoned'The present is not the bad one,The oneness of oneness of Tao-all things are falling into chaosAre they not?
<|endoftext|>
Rarely do the ancient men say anything about too much talking. Yet even on the insignificant ones, what is used up is likely to produce great harm.The following is about the "Lao Tze says":The noble dao is not a constant.If you keep it in your mind, you will suffer harm from it.Since it cannot be used up,I leave it there.The present means not the bad present.When I reject it, I do not reject the bad present.Because I do not reject the bad present,I am at peace.So it is by abandonment which I avoid destruction.If you lose the self, you can also lose the world.If one forsakes the world, one loses the self.
<|endoftext|>
Of high note are words rare, then rare again.
Of low note are words rare again,
Then rare again.
Of high note are words rare
Then, as they are rare again,
Rarely do they last.
Of low note are words rare,
Then, as they are rare again,
Rarely do they last.
The good dao is an endlessly unbalanced one,
If there were no imbalance,
What would be left unbalanced?
If the words of the Tao are inadequate,
The whole world would be destroyed.
If only words did not exist,
Worlds would not go to ruin.
If only there were no desires,
And no desires were void of causes,
The world would still be imperiled.
Should things be used up in search of gratification,
They would not be replenished.
This is what follows from the abandonment of passion and desires.
Desire and passion produce their own destruction,
And what is left, what is everlasting.
<|endoftext|>
As for a great activity - it is the self that can not be completed, thus it becomes the basis of all activity, and yet to allow it to slip away is impossible. 
Therefore the following is to be said, that a noble person, when he is trying to govern a nation, does not allow himself to be led astray by excessive talk, and when forced to go beyond the limits of good or evil, his mind will no longer be influenced.
<|endoftext|>
When things are rare, they may be excessive.
When they are high, they may be low.
When they are rare, they may be prominent.
When they are high, they may be low.
The great action is accidental.
Too much is beyond one's ability to control.
Too much talk is beyond one's ability to control.
Too much is beyond one's ability to control.
To avoid the rare, is to be free.
Not to love the rare, is to be free.
To love the common, is to be free.
[These are] the means by which freedom is gained.
<|endoftext|>
Avoid extremes
And life will be as gentle
As in the times of Dao.
Avoid words
And the hardest of all actions,
When done, has been done.
Act by gentle action
And all seems less than it is.
It is not what you do that makes you strong.
In deed and word,
While passion and hate
Can be hard to control,
Once we are free,
we are beyond control of our actions.
In this way,
we free ourselves from
Other people's thoughts and
======================================== SAMPLE 8250 ========================================
Articles and transcripts
The Tao is like the four winds. The winds can be identified as the Great Tao. They move like great rivers on the ocean. A breeze is always greater than it seems.
And Tao is more beautiful than substance. I do not want to look at it. So I will identify it as being something mysterious and spiritual.
Something mysterious and spiritual is a good guide to all possibilities. A guide that can be followed without preconceived thoughts. 
The student is given a spiritual guide, 
and yet it will not be excessive.
Because it never indulges in non-creative pursuits, the path of Tao is complete.
>
The Tao (the Way) travels all directions as a river. Its travel is neither violent nor dull. Thus it seems divine to the Wise.
All things flow in its tracks. Its track is a blur. One has to pay attention to this. Tao is hidden, subtle. It is never produced.
For all beings the way appears a mysterious force; It is not like any natural phenomenon.
The Way appears the invisible. It is not that hidden.
All things follow its track. It follows the track of Nature.
Yet Nature does not care for its track. It does not impede the track.
This is called following Nature's path.
It does not restrain Nature's path; It lets Nature go its own way.
It does not steal Nature's path; Nature does not steal the Way.
Nature does not steal from Nature. Nature takes all things.
The Sage rules by following Nature's example. By being restrained by the Way.
By ceaseless non-action, by non-interference, by non-extorting the sage, is the Sage received.
>
The Way is like a great river:
It's always moving; it's always flowing;
It doesn't dwell in the foreground like an ideal object;
It is subtle, mysterious,
No object that can be captured or measured,
So, you see, this is not to be regarded as material.
It has no text, no rules;
It just flows. It doesn't linger, so
It doesn't exist for anybody to see or realize;
Thus, the sages treat this way as a metaphysical function.
I only want to observe its inner space,
I want to observe its ultimate essence;
I want to observe the mysteries of it.
I don't want to look at it, so,
I just say it's an illusion.
You can see how the mundane is natural
But because it doesn't attract attention, it can appear as something new.
Thus, the sage models his daily life on nature.
This models his daily life on nature.
He isn't fascinated by material things,
he wants to live with them with an open heart and a sense of indifference.
He doesn't buy anything,
he wants to make them.
So, you see, his body, his mind and his basic matrix are all one.
How do I know this? Because I am like this.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao flows as a river flows in spring and falls in fall. It turns back again and again like a great fountain to embrace the world. Nature never stops flowing.
All things grow by being united into life.
Everything dies by its own decay.
Life is a task and we do it anyway.
We exist to suffer in contrast to all creation.
And if we suffer then we will survive.
The way to understand life is to find life as a task.
To understand life as a task is to be like the Tao.
To accept this to be a Taoist.
When you start to take life as a job,
You stop caring what happens in the world.
If you ever begin to try to understand life as a job,
You will see that to understand life as a job,
You are trying to understand the Tao.
The job that you start to look at with something else,
Is the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is the great rivers running on their own; They ever turn towards the world as though in transit; So perfect the behaviour of things it passes not to comprehend. The Great Tao flows ever and ever as though on water. It is in the shape of an ever-changing braid that it receives all its qualities. Nature abides in it like a fillet; to let it out is to return to the state of nirvana. You do not seek to turn it back to its former behaviour, for it is in the shape of an ever-changing braid that you return to the state of nirvana. And how much more so is your nature! That is why you can begin to take on responsibilities in accordance with your nature. And it is a task that you begin to take on the work of
======================================== SAMPLE 8260 ========================================
All that a system does is to master things, and when we dare to get too far, the results are dire. When we want to master something, we follow it, but it will not do itself. When we want to be a ruler, we are entrusted to the light side of the world, and when we are denied this, we are cursed. The adept is one who possesses himself, who governs all things, and when he does not enough, he is cursed for the sake of naming things.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever leads the world would know how to play by the rules, It is the master of the world. The people would wish him good luck and he would not spare them. He would dwell in luxury, and love to ride. And if he were in need of gold and jewels, he would not glitter them. The king would be entrusted to the great time, To him there would be friendship, but he would leave the gold and jewels alone. As for the nation, it would be entrusted to the left side of the sky, and it would be left untouched by the world. All the time, the learned person has his merit, And just for him there is curse.
<|endoftext|>
High is the ruler who knows how to lead,And for that reason keeps them.The people would be content, and all things would be well.He would have as his treasure the fruit of good faith,The treasure of life.When you are afraid to be faithful, you must deny the blessing.When you are afraid to be trusted,You must reject the relation.When you are afraid of riches, you must steal from the people.To be a rule is to take men from beneath,And to own them makes them a noble knight.He who is on the highest plane,Leads men by means of knowing how to leadAnd by that means keeping them!To lead and not be competent,Is to lose the point,And to stay on the low is to lose the value.Who rules as he knows himselfIs as knowledgeable as he who rules from above.Who rules by means of knowing how to leadIs as knowledgeable as he who rules from above.
<|endoftext|>
He who is Wise has the ability to lead the people.He does this and there is no resort to violence.He keeps the people content and does not waste them.The good people have wealth and he has little.He is very careful about his own home.The wealthy people have treasures and he needs nothing.Therefore he keeps to the Natural Way.Those who rule by profit are harmful and adverse to their subjects.Those who rule by profit become insincere.Those who rule by profit are bad stewards.Those who rule by profit gain nothing.Those who rule by profit gain precious things.Those who rule by profit are greedy.Those who rule by profit are high.He who rules by love is high in the natural world.
<|endoftext|>
Governing the world is to follow the Sage Tao, 
and when the desire to fulfill your wishes does not interfere, 
Your life will be free of constant fear. 
The only way to live without fear is to allow the sacred fruit to grow. 
When you believe in following the sage, 
you are free from responsibility. 
One who is free of responsibility has no less importance. 
When your life is free of fear, 
You live in peace of mind. 
The fruit of the sacred tree does not grow forever. 
The fruit of the sacred tree does not age; 
One who serves the sacred tree is without becoming, 
free of virtue, free of fault, 
free of harm, 
free of the source of evil. 
Being free of fear, 
You are free of subjection. 
Being free of subjection, 
You are free of vices. 
<|endoftext|>
The sage governs, not as an official, but as the natural way. 
And as a result, if he does not appear as an official, people forget him. 
If he acts without ability, then people believe he is effective. 
If he doesn't offer his own way, people will treat him like gold. 
If he possesses abundant riches, then people are frightened of him. 
And if he acts unreasonably, then people will treat him as though he was crazy. 
Yet, because he is without an ego, he treats others like he loves them. 
He is uniting people under his rule. 
He is uniting people by being like a flower. 
<|endoftext|>
A man with energy can rule, but not by force;
When he is not arrogant, people forget him;
When he takes responsibility, people respect him.
A man who is well vers
======================================== SAMPLE 8270 ========================================
Being satisfied is a cardinal virtue [of Dao].
<|endoftext|>
The whole world seems to be centered.It is great as the water in a well.Great as the valley valley.Great as the cave cave.Great as the jade jade.Great as the sharpness of the sharpness.Great as the limitless space space.Can it be compared to Tao?Yes, it is the great.
<|endoftext|>
The whole world seems to be centered.It is great as the water in a well.Great as the valley valley.Great as the deep as the abyss.Great as the jade jade.Great as the sharpness of the sharpness.Great as the infinite space infinite space.Can it be compared to Tao?Yes, it is the great.
<|endoftext|>
The world is like the sea.
It seems to be limitless and flat.
It seems to be the perfect vessel.
It seems to be the most beautiful vessel.
It seems to be the source of all beautiful things.
Can you put yourself in the place of a channel river?
Can you immerse yourself in nature?
Can you breathe in a house made of wood?
Can you open yourself to the world?
<|endoftext|>
The Great Tao is like the world: It's entire.
It's great as the river flowing into the void.
It's broad as a valley.
It's high as the Heaven.
It's expansive as a channel.
It's infinitely deep.
It's vast as an ocean.
It can be compared to Tao.
It can't be compared to Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Great Tao is like the world: It's like the sea. It's like the valley. It's like the Earth. It's like Heaven. It's like Space. It's like space. It's like water. It's like the physical body. It's like the body.
All its essences arise from the One. The One is all the essences. The One is infinite. The Infinite is the Infinity. It is nothingness. It is emptiness.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is like the sea.
Like rivers it flows.
Like valleys it rises.
Like the sky it is pure.
Like the body it is alive.
Like your soul your inner being.
See the natural world as nature's Way.
Don't see the Way as an intuition.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is like the ocean
The valley is like the sky
The sky is like the earth
The Earth is like a farm
The farm is like the tower
The tower is like the earth.
There is a cosmic unity that flows through everything in the Universe.
The Way is the Way and it flows in everything!
<|endoftext|>
The Absolute Truth,Truly, is in the Way
Yet the Way seems natural,
On the water the river;
The valley the sky;
The Earth the child;
The farm the stone house.
There is room for room;
There is room for space;
And, as the Earth feeds, it loses its root.
<|endoftext|>
The Absolute Truth seems to exist in everything that is in it
As a river flows through the valley,
As valleys flow into the oceans,
As oceans flow into the great earth below,
As the great earth beneath us:
It is nature that creates that each of these things flows through and forms into what it is.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is nothing.
But what is nothing is nothing,
Is the water in the house that is made of nothing
Is the house that is made of nothing,
Is the river that flows through nothingness,
Is the river that flows through nothingness,
Is the Earth that is made of nothing.
It is nature that makes them all exist.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is something I cannot name.
When the Tao is nothing, it is my faith in it.
But when Tao is something I can name, it is something that I give everything to.
I give the water to the house;
I give the house to the river.
I give the river to the earth.
I give the earth to the sky.
I give the sky to nothingness.
That is how we can live in the world.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is like water.
It flows like a river in the valleys.
It flows like a valley in the valleys.
It flows like the Earth.
It bends like a rope in the sky.
It is without effort as it works everywhere.
<|end
======================================== SAMPLE 8280 ========================================
The next morning everyone will be excited. A few people who worked hard will be able to smile. There will be a great deal of disorder. After some time the Taotie is in the forefront, as when receiving a guest. This is the way to be.
<|endoftext|>
Ten men fight each day, losing. If they didn't lose, there wouldn't be a battle.
One who struggles is abandoned; there is no man-servant to do his service.
One who strives is thus rejected; there is no kindness for him.
The man whom the people love dearly, to be like their guest.
It is only by [losing this] that one can obtain something in return.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty men at battle. Is it the result that is worthless? If it is not worth fighting over, let it go!
Ten men at battle. Is it the outcome that cannot be given up? If it is not to be given up, there is no worthy one for going to see him.
Ten men at battle. Is it the result that is rejected? If it is not to be rejected, there are men who have learned to love him.
The people love them dearly; so give them, he said,
A good relationship; [to them] the fruit is as the fruit.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty men are fighting each day.
Can they all remain at their best? Yes. Can they all return to rest? Yes. Can they fight one another for one another? Yes.
Can they take the gift that has been given? Yes, to be replaced by something else.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty men and thirty arms are in battle.
Can they all avoid fighting each other? Yes, when victory is reached
Can they fight each other yet again? Yes.
Can they all remain of good character? Yes, all will be satisfied.
Can they all be fed properly? Yes, all will be satisfied.
Can they all be transformed into something new? Yes, all will be transformed.
Can they all be transformed into something useful? Yes, all will be transformed.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty men are daily employed in arms.
Thirty arms are used each day in the war.
They have lost all the victories;
They neither fight nor lose them.
They learn to love each other;
They enjoy the company of one another.
They have learned to value each other.
They are accepted in friendship;
They are honoured as worthy to be their companions.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty men are to battle each day
30 arms in the field
Are they to be separated at each step?
Thirty men have defeated,
Can each of them separate?
Thirty men, each cannot defeat
Neither separates them.
Thirty men will gain a pound of victory
Will each of them also lose a pound?
Thirty men achieve a great victory
Hence, one loss spoils another;
Thirty men, each, with a great victory, receive a great boon.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty-two men and two shields are active to take a battle.
The true warriors are cut down after battle.
How will they lead you after victory?
Lead by one who recognizes the benefit.
Lead by one who recognizes the sacrifice.
Lead by one who feels the need to be loved.
Lead by one who feels loved.
Lead by one who feels the need to serve.
Lead by one who feels its worth.
Lead by the need to be a vessel.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty-two men are at work each day in the arms-and-shields of war.
Thirty-two men go to war in the course of a day.
Thirty-two men have lost the struggle, for which they are sad.
Thirty-two men return to the friendship of men.
Thirty-two men go to serve their Emperor.
<|endoftext|>
Thirty-two men are assigned to the fight each day
Thirty-two are killed and mangled
Thirty-two men have to go home
Thirty-two men are inferior
Thirty-two men need honor and respect
Thirty-two men are fit to serve
Thirty-two men are worthy to be honored
<|endoftext|>
Thirty-two men are at work each day.
Thirty-two men in the field of battle are left all by themselves.
Thirty-two men are left to perish with their victory.
Thirty-two men are that have to go home.
Thirty-two men are in the friendship of men.
Thirty-two men are in the honor of the world.
Thirty-two men are that can receive honor.
Thirty-two men are
======================================== SAMPLE 8290 ========================================
The setting is the shape of the thing being positioned.
Desires the way it is.
Creates the shape.
Obscures the true nature.
It takes possession of its being,
Clothed, tranquil, without thoughts,
And without action.
It is the mystery of mysteries.
It is hidden, so it is beyond language;
It delights in the simplicity and the goodness of the Infinite.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever wishes to be a walking person of the world should know this: All things have four kinds of activity: breathing, tasting, seeing and hearing. They alone have the energy for breathing and the energy for seeing and hearing. Hence they call this the movement of the breath, as if it were breathing and the movement of the ear. This is not to be understood, nor to be ridiculed. Rather, it is the essence of darkness. It is indeed in the dark. In the light, the mystery is expressed. Through it the natural order of things is established.
<|endoftext|>
Bare your upper lip and do not smile.Do your work, and breathe.In a quiet room, you cannot see, hear, or speak.They call it Tao,the dark below the light.Tao is beyond words, and so can be understood.What is beyond words cannot be understood.How can you explain it?Go through the Door.Lingering at the door, you will find yourself.Out of doors flow true life.Life in Tao does not profit you.It is not profitable.But in life it benefits all.
<|endoftext|>
Maintaining a well-positioned back takes a long time;To attend to duty needs being.To consider lightness is a job of its own.This is Tao.To deny it is ignorance.Things come from Tao,and its not-being is hidden;It makes sense of things and its truth none other.When well illuminated by Tao,we are centered and know.When well centered, we have commonality.When well familiar we are content,we are receptive, self-soothing, and lively.And when we are spontaneous, we see the door of Tao.The door of Tao is the Way of All Things.
<|endoftext|>
Keep from smiling, but breathe freely.Be free of thinking and speech, but see clearly. Live in simplicity and clarity.Do your work, but don't concentrate on the results.Know Tao, but don't tell others about it.That is what makes the Tao.Everything is greater when known about.When something known, it makes sense. When everything known, it makes sense.
<|endoftext|>
The gentle breathing of a head, the lighthearted smile, without which all goes down is not aware of itself.He who acts of his own will, without looking back, is aware of being full of Tao.Inexpressing this consciousness, I cannot find it.
The truth is hidden; How can one know it? Yet it is manifest everywhere.Exposing itself, we see it. If it is not useful, it does not need to be remembered.
<|endoftext|>
If you wish to stand at the head of the Empire, you must know how to breathe.To breathe out in order to move is to use Tao, and to breathe in order to see things is to be subject to Tao.Without Tao, everything is dark and void.If you know the difference, you will find Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Pour yourself into the Tao, the self and the world, without any sense of abstraction. Breathe in and you will see Heaven and Earth without a word. Breathe out and your eyes will be blown open by the infinite variety of things.
<|endoftext|>
The King should know that Heaven and Earth move; and he should also know to breathe well.To breathe harmoniously with the Tao, as he would with the Earth, is to understand its nature.Without understanding it, he cannot know it to be in the nature of things.
<|endoftext|>
Celestial breathing, 
Blown breath of water, 
Direction.
Thus every thing is divine, 
And not by will.
Hence it is said, 
The "always" that is blown out in the world is not comprehended 
By one who is doing it.
Therefore it is said,
That wherever a blower is, there is nothing better seen 
By one who is blowing it.
For the voice of such blowing is not the sound of heaven 
And earth.
Therefore it is said, 
That wherever there is breath, there is the great image 
Of the divine sound. 
Such an image must not be (used) 

======================================== SAMPLE 8300 ========================================
Honor you've won, but prefer your own in this war, while you weep.
Give up what you've achieved, but prefer fame.
Use up what you have and lead the people to the rule of equality.
Hear the sound of the voice of time, hear the roar of the tides.
Learn the rules of life, but be restrained in how you follow them.
This is the way of nature.
<|endoftext|>
There's much talk of conquest, but all under heaven are unable to conquer the unworthy, for it's as if a swallow chases its prey with its sharp talons. The world can never stand against this truth: Always cultivate yourself, and you will be given more. Always desire yourself, and you will find more. Always make a display of yourself, and you will be praised. Always see yourself lost, and you will be recognized. Always see yourself loved, and you will be despised. These are the ways of distortion.
<|endoftext|>
One of the great wars began with "this." Those that live well without conceit will find their life worth living. Those that style themselves lords will be illustrious in society. Those who become selfless will be given more. Those who have enough will be given recognition. Those who are honest will gain, but those who are possessors will lose.
<|endoftext|>
One may perceive in others how great their things can be One of things of course cannot see oneself It may be said, indeed, that one which is wise in oneself, Such being so alone, desires much and more -- One of things of course cannot see oneself it may be said, indeed, that one which is wise in herself, Such being so alone, desires little and less -- One who has a little and more than he needs, yet those who are clever of himself, will receive them with joy -- One who has more than he needs, yet those who are clever of himself, will be ignored -- One who has a little and a lot, yet those who are clever of themselves, will find his place. This is the Tao of the Way:To see oneself (honored and complete), but for some no less than as one in the world, to desire to fulfill yourself (beautiful), but more than is sufficient, and to be selfless, but when one is selfless, all will praise and honor one who is selfless, because it is so in the Way.
<|endoftext|>
A great ruler welcomes the victor with joy, even though he defeated everyone. Yet even the victorious king's happiness is not all that his victory justifies.The ruler knows well the use which being a ruler makes. He can then desire the happiness of the conqueror. He can therefore rejoice in the victory even if the victory has no victor.The ruler has many accomplishments in the state, but he does not think about them. He accepts them as they are, and is content.In the end the victor knows his victory. The sad ruler does not accept his victory, and is happy only to be the conqueror.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever conquers everyone in the world is amazed at him. Whoever conquers all in the world is greatly honored. And whoever conquers himself is greatly praised. If one is greatly honored, if one is greatly praised, if one is greatly exalted, one is greatly despised. If one is greatly exalted, one is greatly despised. The ruler who does not triumph over all over the world is called the model of the world. The success of the leader who is not victorious over all in the world is called the veneer of victory. Therefore, one who conquers not in the world finds that in winning over all he is regarded with a great deal of reverence.
<|endoftext|>
Those that are in possession of everything will lose everything, and those who conquer others will be much honored. Those that are in possession of nothing will become the chief of men. Those who are in possession of nothing will greatly desire. Those who are greatly desired will receive them. Those who are greatly exalted will receive them. Those who are greatly exalted will receive them. This is called the Tao of Heaven. When it is seen that others see you as desirable, it is great! It is great when you do not lose what you have. When you are greatly loved, it is great! It is great when you are greatly valued. When you are greatly esteemed, it is great! It is great when you are greatly admired. This is called the way of the Tao. As you see that others are superior, you are greatly esteemed. When you do not lose what you have, you are greatly loved. When you are greatly loved, you are greatly valued. When you are greatly valued, you are greatly admired. This is called the mysteries of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
A truly
======================================== SAMPLE 8310 ========================================
An investor responds to nothing; to his response, everything depends. The investor does not want to be appreciated, therefore he is appreciated. Whoever does not value is dismissed; whoever is not valued is injured; whatever is not improved is destroyed. If all men had common interests, humanity would never be violated. If the value of the "business" was not based on labour and effort, it would have no value.
<|endoftext|>
In forming the foundation of a house, how does he who builds it regard himself, though he dwells in it, as residing upon nothing? In doing his work, he accomplishes his task, yet the work has no end; he does not smile or sigh over his work; his work will not be lost. Indeed, if he did not aim to glorify himself, how would he praise himself? If he were not to be impressed by an object, who would be impressed by him? And if the desire of reward were unattainable, how could anyone desire reward?
<|endoftext|>
A good planner has the foundation, but what he plans isn't anchored in reality. He never attempts to be seen or appreciated. He accomplishes his task yet the work does not end. He laughs when things are done, he still has no satisfied mind. If he did not wish people to see the results, people would hardly have reason to take them in. And if he did not want his accomplishments to be remembered, the results would not be preserved.When everything is united under a unified, the desire of praise, praise, praise, would disappear. And what is gained is lost, and the ability of leadership will diminish.
<|endoftext|>
Making a house firm, That which makes it strongMust let him dwell on nothing,As if there was nothing left on it.Silence himself to enjoy;And suffer his work's ends to perish.Do not look for enjoyment;If you see only glows, you call attention to your pitiless action.But his work of cunning should not be endured.For then honour and glory would fall from him.That things would cease,Would his ambition end.What has he achieved should not be praised;And the value which must be given to it is insufficient.If he could be satisfied,Wherewith he could expend his natural energy,Then he could do the work of building a house.And the work should no longer be made into a means for mind-forgetting, That is, for settling matters through standards and words.
<|endoftext|>
Always present in the beginning, nothing is left behind!Who cares about his position at the beginning?When he completes his task, he keeps from saying, "I did it!"When things are all finished, he smiles and claims no merit.When there is no goal, he keeps his purpose in mind.For, whether he is constructing a house or finishing a novel, he does it by doing not his purpose, and thus his work is accomplished.Treat everything as potential, and then there is no room for private things.Therefore, when the relations of the three great Ministers are regulated, there is no need for slogans. For the developing of each will depend on what happens inside one's heart.
<|endoftext|>
Of a solid frame A home of an empty shell He who assists in shaping creates nothing; What he creates is let alone no end Is also that who with a thought of imposing keeps from ulterior conclusion Ever deters himself from any action is natural he who stays in silence Always preserves what cannot be mentioned and cannot be stated He who constantly keeps a mind of resolution Takes himself things of itself Strictly speaking, one who endures works an empty life Occurs in the world. How much value is placed on deeds? If one who has done good deeds not makes himself a good man But loses the attributes of benevolence and righteousness When things would cease to be how much this is valued? However much talent is there within his personality Or within his work or within his stance The thinking in one has to contend with the working of the heart.
<|endoftext|>
Always present in the beginning, nothing is left behind.Who cares about his position at the beginning?When he completes his task, he keeps from saying, "I did it!"When things are all finished, he smiles and claims no merit.When there is no goal, he keeps his purpose in mind.If he could be satisfied,Wherewith he could expend his natural energy.Wherever he wants to be, he can find his home.
<|endoftext|>
Know the place that you work. 
Know your requirements for work and stillness. 
Watch that you don't drift from your work. 
Get away from the illusion of achievement. 
Hold the activities to completion and hope it lasts forever. 
To do your job, don't put on a
======================================== SAMPLE 8320 ========================================
The Deuce and Like:
Wherever there is strife there is good.
Wherever there is peace there is bad.
Wherever there is abundance there is shortage.
The Way, 
Like the whirling seas, never stops
Appearing ever.
Without substance, it is the absolute image of the indefinite.
Neither too bright nor too dark,
It doesn't change, 
And so remains forever.
How it is like to be in the wave's wake:
Nearing the nadir, its peace appears.
Far out into the far,
Going back the way -
Evolved beyond change, forever present.
From its antiquity till now
This is the everlasting word of it.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is (as the tao is) Tao, and may be compared to the ocean's tides. It is so far reaching that no one can fail to be moved. It is so long lasting that it is self-sustaining. It may be compared to a cyclic light.
The length of the light varies depending upon the time of the year.
The light tends to be bright in the winter and dim in the spring. The Tao has an even spread over the whole universe.
It returns time and time again. It may be compared to the ancient waves.
No longer fickle, it returns.
No longer blind, it returns.
That which is the way of the Tao cannot be improved.
It cannot be improved.
The way can be compared to the waves of the sea.
The way may take different forms depending on the seasons.
The changes may be like the ancient tides.
For it is returning again to the old simplicity and perfect silence.
Returning is the beginning of change.
Returning is the beginning of the Way.
The Tao as timeless
Was that which went far back,
And it returns again to the beginning.
How far back can it go!
So that nothing can be done to it.
It can be compared to the infinite whiteness of the Tao.
Nothing can undo it.
It may be likened to the cyclical movement of the sea.
The Tao is both bright and dim, seeming long and faint.
It cannot be moved and returns in the same way.
It is the essence of the future.
The eternal light as seen from a great distance
Flows to the furthest shores of the ocean.
It seems timeless and everywhere, yet returns to its source.
By this means, the myriad things move on their own and return to the source of light,
While all of Tao seems to return to nothingness.
Returning is to the beginning of change.
Change is the beginning of Tao.
The Tao is infinite, eternal, and all pervading.
It can be likened to the Mysterious Light.
Without form or formlessness, it is invisible.
It is forever going, ever forward, ever hidden.
It is beyond creation, past, present, future, present, past, and future.
This is the eternal Mystery of Infinity.
The Tao that is called the Tao of the Gods is no mistake.
It cannot be improved on, changed, improved upon.
Its Tao cannot be improved on, changed, improved upon.
The essence of Tao is Invisible, and invisible.
It is the Beginning, and all that moves on it is ever forth.
It is in nothingness and is the nameless one.
It is the Essence of all things, never developed, never developed beyond everything.
It is the Inner in everything.
It is the essence of subtle, deep, and subtle things.
It is the universe itself, the subtle teaching of God.
It is the way of the Tao, the way that cannot be spoken of.
The Tao cannot be improved upon, changed, or improved upon.
The secret of the Tao is invisible, and returns to the beginning of all things.
It is like the ocean: never changing, it follows all things everywhere.
It is the infinite calm that renews the cycle of life and death.
It is the source of all creation.
It is the One within all things.
It is an essential mystery, beyond form or shape.
It is in opposition to Infinity.
It is the Manifest in the Manifest.
The Way in the Tao is inexpressible and unfathomable.
It can be compared to the image of the Tao flowing through water.
It can be compared to the source of all things.
It is the nameless, in opposition to Infinity.
It is the source of the subtle, in opposition to Space.
It is the most subtle of all subtle powers.
It is the ancient and abiding truth of the universe.
The Tao is infinite, immutable, and complete
It is infinite in origin
It is the ancient
======================================== SAMPLE 8330 ========================================
When a non-natives view a country as "a big tower", it would seem that a large tower is naturally the result of its size. Similarly, when a person views a country as "a shining mirror", it would seem that a shining mirror is a result of the way it is.
<|endoftext|>
When the people look at something in the conventional way they do not know its existence. When the people look at it in the unconventional way, they tend to say that it is unknowable. It is only when an established prince looks at it that he is satisfied with its existence. If the country were not recognized as an important asset, it would be destroyed.
<|endoftext|>
When the people think of something as "tent" or "wall", it is likely to be rejected by the natural way.When they think of something as "tall" or "high", it is likely to be rejected by the natural way.When they think of something "tall" or "high" as being advantageous, they have an intuition that it must be undesirable.When the people think of the world as "great", it is likely to lead to disaster.When the empire is not always respected as an asset, it can be easily toppled.
<|endoftext|>
When the people are inquisitive, they don't know where it's coming from.When the people are inquisitive, they don't know when it's enduring.
When they see a wall as tall, it has a thickness.When they see a country as big, it has a breadth.When they see a tall wall as large, it has a depth.When they see a big country as high, it has a floor.When they see people as heavy, they need a heavy load.When they see great disasters like a tower, it has a face.
<|endoftext|>
When the people try to look at something, they are so perplexed that they cannot know its existence. When they try to look at something outside of themselves, they find they have seen it before. When people are shy, they don't know what to think. When people want to talk, they don't know who to talk to. When people live their life without any expectations, they do not live right. When there is no sense of community, there is a sense of loss.
<|endoftext|>
When men look at something that is but invisible, it is inconceivable that it is real. When they look at something that is but visible, it is inconceivable that it is real. When men look at something that is but vague, it is inconceivable that it is real. When they look at something that has a form, it is inconceivable that it is real. When they look at something that is but bright, it is inconceivable that it is real. When they look at something that is but strong, it is inconceivable that it is real. When they talk and gossip, they talk without knowing what they are saying or how they know. They live and move like one who makes things up.
<|endoftext|>
When the people look at something that has no shape, they cannot know its existence.When the people look at something that is moving, they cannot know its existence.When they see the best in someone, they would surely describe them as deficient.When they look at the most successful in someone, they would be likely to describe them as incompetent.When the people go about their lives without to become centered, they should be at one with the chaos.
<|endoftext|>
When the people look at something invisible, they cannot know where it is.When the people look at something that moves, they cannot know where it is.When the people look at something that is dark, they cannot know where it is.When the people look at something that has a shape, they cannot know where it is.When the people chat, they talk without knowing the meaning.When they forget about their purpose, they become confused.
<|endoftext|>
When the people scrutinize a thing that is immeasurable, It is likely that they cannot know its limits.When the people scrutinize something that is immeasurable, It is likely that they cannot know its limits.When the people look at something that is immeasurable, It is likely that they cannot know its limits.When the people look at something that is immeasurable, It is likely that they cannot know its limits.When the people conduct affairs without true harmony, It is likely that they lose their sense of themselves.
<|endoftext|>
When one looks into something that is not the mirror, one cannot tell that it is real.When one looks into something that moves, one cannot tell that it is real.When one looks at something that is not bright, one
======================================== SAMPLE 8340 ========================================
Wild pairing The knot is as a cloudless valley The house is as an eternal gathering place
<|endoftext|>
Tao is the backbone of the universe.
All things from the beginning came from Tao.
Tao is everlasting.
Without Tao, everything would be imperfect.
Without existence, everything would be eternal.
Everything is as the valley that has no entrance.
Desires cannot be satisfied.
Desires are fleeting desires.
Tao is limitless.
<|endoftext|>
Abiding in Tao, one is the foundation for all.
All things in the universe are born from Tao, and therefore come to be.
All creatures are born from Tao.
With Tao at one's command, all things can arise.
With Tao at one's command, things can continue.
With Tao at one's command, all things become righteous.
With Tao at one's command, all things become empty.
In emptiness, there is the source of mystery.
It is through the mystery that all things can exist.
<|endoftext|>
The Taoist lives in his Way
All things are born of the Way.
All things need the Way, and thus come to be.
All things need the Way, and therefore they perish.
The Way is infinite and untiring.
It does not cease.
It never fails to fulfill its purpose.
It is the gate of all-encompassing wisdom.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is a crystal-clear channel
That does not need water, and yet it is powerful
A fertile valley that cannot be reached
A dwelling that cannot be let go
The desire is forever present, but it gives birth to everything
The great Tao of the Universe
Has no need for ritual; It is impartial; it is mysterious
It suffices for a multitude of things.
<|endoftext|>
In the morning, the people must keep away from Tao; In the end, the Tao must remain in their hearts.
Man (of inferior birth) cannot reside (within it), but becomes as it were the host of Tao.
Man (of superior birth) cannot reside (within it), but can therefore keep himself in it.
Man (of inferior birth) can dwell (within it), but is thereby qualified to be more than a host (among inferior hosts); Man (of superior birth) can reside (within it), but is thereby qualified to be his host (among inferior hosts).
The son (of inferior birth) can be cast away (and possessed of the parental excellence of the superior host), But is in his turn cast aside.
Such a lack of distinction in the son (of inferior birth) Is of necessity the sign of the inferior character of his parent.
Man (of superior birth) who does not reside (within Tao) In its true colors, Becomes of the princely character (of inferior hosts). Man (of inferior birth) who resides (within it), Is thereby qualified to be its prince.
These two (manifests) occurring (by the lapse of time) Is a proof that the nature of the princely part is produced by the distinguishing process of inferior hosts.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao (Way of truth) is like a liquid.
It does not need to be filled to be full,
But is simple, pure and enduring.
The way has no name.
That is why it is so subtle.
It has no beginning.
It does not desire anything and therefore can be fulfilled.
It is beyond time, beyond space.
It has no name.
That is why it can be named.
It is the great mystery.
Not to know it is called disordered intelligence.
To know it is called rinsing and cleansing.
To go against it is called turning on.
Tao is without name, but the Way is indescribable.
When people are free of temptation they find the Tao of the universe is at their heart.
When people are free of tempt they find the Tao of their own hearts is to serve them.
While the two are contradictory, the Tao of the universe works of itself.
<|endoftext|>
Teh (Way) is a simple substance
(not filled with water)
It is the world's substance (we cannot create it)
And when it is used up
It is what is preserved as the world's substance
And when it is used up
It is what is preserved as the world's substance
The way is limitless, and never fails
It brings completion in nothingness
It is inexhaustible and eternal
There is no distinction of where one comes from or where one goes
That is because of the infinite pattern
It is without name, yet has a name
It is the only thing of its
======================================== SAMPLE 8350 ========================================
If you never accept credit you're liable to get it. If you never praise you're liable to get it. If you never strive you'll never lose your footing.
When you are too self-confident in your own strengths you're apt to bring about your own downfall.When you lose the ability to control your actions you'll be unable to accomplish your task.
Therefore: The wise lead by being:
Free from shame.
Not self-assertive.
Not self-promoting.
Not active.
Not weak.
Not vain.
Not pursuing self-interest.
Not making a big show of oneself.
But only so others can see true character.
To achieve true character by being:
Free from shame.
Not proud.
Not boastful.
Not acting foolishly.
Not competing.
And acting without thinking.
So others can see the true in you.
To achieve true character by not being self-centered.
To not be proud.
To not be self-centered.
To not be stubborn.
To not be competitive.
To never think of themselves as special.
Thus one can never go wrong.
The Tao alone can produce your destiny.
<|endoftext|>
"To be free of pride is to return home to oneself, and to reject the worldly thing." "To take credit is to obtain credit, and to lose it is to be subject to its whims." "To be penetrating is to have sharper-mindedness than sharpened eyes, and it means that you lose your way, and it means that you will disappear. 
Therefore, he who is free from self-consciousness (fu yen) is also free from reflection (lu), and he who is guided is also free from experience (zu), and he who is not imperious (lu) is also not without reserve (li).
Therefore, he who is rid of self-consciousness is free from rust (jen), and he who is led (yen) by self-guided (zi) is free from exhaustion (hu), and he who is sparing (hu) is not deprived (hsih), and he who is nameless (hsin) is free from contrast (pi).
Because he is nameless, he appears without any distinction (hu), and because he lacks a distinguishing mark (pu), he is not despised as distinguished (li).
Therefore, he who is free from self-consciousness is free of self-reflection (lu), and he who is free from reflection is free of self-hearing (zu), and he who is sparing is not possessed of faults, and he who is undistinguished is not distinguished (wu).
This is the reason that he who is free from self-conceit is free from self-attachment (zu), and he who is free from self-reflection is free from self-examination (zu).
He who is without prejudice (yu) is free from self-consciousness (lu), and he who is free from self-reflectiveness is free from self-auditment (zu), and he who is without distinctions (hu) is free from all complications (chün) [for this reason we call him "the uncorrupted"].
This is why he who does not hold on to self-conceit is found to have no permanent contractions (ch'ang), and he who is without self-consciousness is found to be possessed of lasting permanence (tu).
Because he has no permanent contractions (ch'ang), no one can shape him to their will.
Therefore he is distinguished, for he alone is different from others (wu).
He is unsophisticated, for he alone is untutored (ch'ang).
He is dim and dull, for he alone can be bright (chi).
He is entirely without self-contradiction (ming), and he is completely free from worries (yu), and has no desire to be rejected by others (wu).
Therefore, he alone achieves a certain measure of distinction (hu).
To achieve a certain measure of distinction is to be free of that very separation (yü); to have no desire to be rejected by others (wu); to have no desire to be dim and dull; to be completely free from dissatisfaction (wu); to be complete in one's appearance (p'u).
That is why he himself is not distinguished (yu), and that is why he alone is distinguished (wu).
This is why he himself is free from, without beginning (ju), and that is why he alone is free from loss (wei).
Because he is without any rite, he is not liable to be distinguished (yu).
Because he is without a constant (chih), he is free from defects (yung).
He is always free from errors (si).
This is why he alone is unt
======================================== SAMPLE 8360 ========================================
From there, a number of stations can be reached:
To the left and right, are dark 
And bright 
You are forced to turn 
By the dominating virtue that all virtue goes 
Over and over again to achieve the goal 
Where the dwelling is. The Way embraces 
The Way embraces 
The Way and the Way along by it
Such is a complete, complete description 
Of a beginning; 
A part of a whole.
<|endoftext|>
In other words, if one wants to penetrate deep in the Tao (Teh), one must first penetrate light.So, a learned person might diligently seek the Deep, the Dark. The Light and the Dark: Within them reside the yin and yang.
Thus the deepest the student can penetrate is to reach the Light, the darkest.But how can the student penetrate the deeper? By following the Yin. By seeking the Heart of the Light.
So, by uniting them, one can fully achieve enlightenment.Thus, one moves toward something complete.
<|endoftext|>
That to which we all know (the Tao) is called the infinite, the eternal.This of itself is beyond limit.If you are able to contemplate it, you will see it to be small, so insignificant; if you attempt to force yourself to see it, you will see it to be bright, so brilliant; if you attempt to force yourself to see it, you will see it to be everywhere, so everywhere.It is therefore the deep which is both deep and illumined.Within itself is the light, and within itself the darkness.How can we know this is deep?Because this is the light, and because there is darkness.Therefore there are the forms of the deep and there are the shadows of the light.This is the nature of the eternal.Therefore the Enlightened are true and faithful,The infidels take advantage of them and use them.And it is not through the Infinite that the Infinite appears.
<|endoftext|>
The Path is great beyond measure, Thus great is it beyond measure. Through searching I see its beginning, Through long-filling of desires I see its end.Therefore, the grandest of all Grandests' beginnings in him I see not. If I must seek for the grandest, how could I find it? It is that through the great! With this is the grand. Looked at, the great does not appear great. If I must search for the greatest of all, how could I look for it? This is why the great is great.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is great, so great that it can be measured.Through [emptiness] the student may learn to see the small.Through pursuing the good (through) the evil (through) the great.Through this one sees both.From it, one may learn to see the whole.From it, one may learn to see the form.From it, one may learn to see the head.From it, one may learn to see the body.From it, one may learn to see the outer world.From it, one may learn to see the beginning.From this, one may learn to see the end.From the Way, the grandest can be seen.From the great, the greatest can be seen.The [inner] Principle is the small, but also the great.The Great is formless, but also the small.The principle, the great is formless, but also the small.The Principle, the great is formless, but also the small.The great is formless, but also the small.This is the reason why the great is the small.How is this so?Because from it comes the light.From it comes the great.Look at it and you see the beginnings.Look at it and you see the completion.From it, you see the source.Learn from it and you will understand.Thus, the Master is small and the servant great.These two merge and become one.Thus, it is the Highest principle.
<|endoftext|>
The way is vast, But profound and beyond measure The student can learn the small And through effort guide the good. And by being confused But by simply following the Way There's nothing wrong. Inside, everything is clear. Inside, everything is murky. So, enlightenment leads to good. Doing, too, is good. Failing, there's light. Now, a person seeking to be a good student And a person seeking to do for others must come together, Because enlightenment brings good. Doing, too, brings light. Together, we achieve great achievement. Failing, there's a light.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is great: it has given everything 
and is ever-present.
He who knows it well can see the nameless.
He who looks at
======================================== SAMPLE 8370 ========================================
Next morning he left early, Always hesitant, Never asked for approval, When the purpose is his own See his flaws appear. See when he is flexible and open. See when his ways are not imposed. See the close and responsive. See everything is new. Look for his simplicity, for the unity of his character.

Superficial refinements are the basic expressions of the Tao. The highest principles are the products of subtle versatility. People learn that Tao when they work hard, but never indulgence is required. They learn the lesson of what is truly constant, and then they experience the transformation of life. The yearning to become obscure and unattainable cannot be satisfied. The subtle versatility of Tao cannot be contained by words. It can be used, but only when the purpose is obeyed.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
The fullness of affairs is the shadow of the excellence which is in themselves.The fullness of affairs is the shadow of the excellence which appears.The fullness of affairs is the shadow of the excellence which appears only through abstraction.The fullness of affairs is the shadow of the excellence which appears only through not being master of the details.The fullness of affairs is the shadow of the perfection of the parts which appear.The fullness of affairs is the shadow of the perfection of the parts which appear only because of its obscurity.The fullness of affairs is the shadow of the excellence which appears only through not being master of the details.The fullness of affairs is the shadow of the perfection of the parts which appear only because of its openness and adaptability.The fullness of affairs is the shadow of the appearance of the innate unity of being which consists in the superficial appearances. The fullness of affairs is the shadow of the appearance of the Tao which is now and then newly arising.
<|endoftext|>
The subtle core of life is the depth of essence. It is the essence which is beyond words. It is the depth beyond words and it is the depth within.The subtle core of life is hidden but is always present, and always remains present. Without abstraction it is subtle and subtle. Without clarity it is profound.
<|endoftext|>
The fullness of life is its shadow. The depth of the spirit is the essence of the universe. The soul is hidden and mysterious, but is always present. Fullness is the shadow of spirit, and depth the essence of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
The slightest bit of something is hidden.The richest aspect of something is hidden in it.The least degree of something is hidden within it.The one true essence of everything has a depth of itself.Who can understand it isn't intelligent enough to understand its essence.Who can move through it is foolish enough to move through itself.The extreme of something is hidden and there's always another one!As vast as a black hole is a truth!As near as a piece of wood to a tower is a thing.As vast as a black hole is its essence!The way one lives is to breathe in and out,So vast a thing is it!Who can see it isn't seeing things right there!Who can move it isn't moving it.The absolute has depth within it.The eternal has depth within it.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
Formal whiteness is depth; actual whiteness is whiteness.The depth of whiteness is ineffable; whiteness is real whiteness.To think we can know it is to think one's self.A true whiteness is not measured by whiteness.To know it is to be a measure.To act blindly is to act blind.With true whiteness, there is nothing and nothing is not true.He who is not true has nothing and nothing is not true.Action implies a tacit action, so its action is the tacit action.Action implies touch and desire.He who wants to live according to nature is called an omen.For that reason, he who is true lives by action.He who is not true lives by not acting.Thus he acts, and that action, too, is his action.He who chooses to live in the world and the world chooses to choose, so that the world may choose to choose.For that reason, actions may be furtive; they may be absolute and total, they may be masses and masses, they may be conscious and unconscious, they may be within and outside.One who lives in the world chooses to live according to the world, so that the world may choose to choose.One who lives in the world chooses not to choose, so that the world may choose not to choose.So there is a great difference between the man who wants to live according to nature and the man who wants to live according to the world.He who lives in the world chooses to live
======================================== SAMPLE 8380 ========================================
Back to the top
The world is full of sharp weapons: the higher up you go, the more you see. Do you think men will cease in their ambitions and will commit crimes by themselves? Even killing will bring calamity to men. Therefore, men must expect to die of their own folly. Better is to be at the base, so to speak, for the body does not die yet. The world will gradually develop its useful tools. For one of the world's tools, it is the bellows. That bellows is the model for the great vessels. The bellows is a model for the great vessels, the bellows, because it goes from the bellows, is an example for the great vessels. The great vessels are made of many things, and they are used of them. This is the great way.
Back to the top
One who acts good in the world, and knows that he is acting in the world, has all the power to act good in the world. All men everywhere know that one acting good in the world, and knows that he is acting in the world,has all the power to act good in the world. The best practitioner knows that he is acting in the world, but yet he does not act out of his own goodness. He is acting as one of the ten thousand people, and yet there is nothing he can do. The simple (pa) type of action is a means (hsin) of the more basic (pu). The more basic (pu) actions are instruments, instruments of the more complex (hsi). That is what makes them so versatile.
Back to the beginning
One who is still alive can realize the Tao in the world. Because he lives, he acquires all he needs. If he does not have enough, he returns to being empty, such as a newborn babe. He is always hungry, yet he knows what to do. He is always in conflict, yet he does not act out of resentment. He is great as all the Tao in the world.
Back to the beginning
The wise man finds his fulfillment in the world, but is also conscious of the world. If he has enough, then the world is perfectly fulfilled. Because he lives, he acquires all he needs. If he does not have enough, then the world is perfectly fulfilled. The wise man must know when to accept as he deserves what he has. The world is naturally well-ordered because the wise man believes his inner wisdom to be sufficient. Because he values what he provides, all needs can be met.
Learn to be a constant one of ten thousand things.
Back to the beginning
The king of all the world serves humanity on the Earth.Humanity serves humanity with kindness, because humanity is made by humanity.
In the world's infancy, the wise leader serves humanity with kindness.Humility is a reproductive principle;Humility is a reproductive principle.Humility is a utopia.The utopia is made of many things.Its functioning is a function of many things.Therefore, you learn to learn the Dao.Learning the Dao is a constant.Learning the constant, the entire world is made.Because all of the world is made,the Dao follows along.The Dao's function is always present.It is always being fulfilled.Therefore, the constant is useful and the constant is lasting.Thus, the constant is great.The great has many useful things.But the great keeps them and uses them.It is the second virtue.It is the lesser virtue.So the lesser virtue is really useful.Therefore, the lesser virtue is the major virtue.Therefore, it is the reason why many things do not last long.Therefore, the greater virtue is the root of the lesser virtue.The root of the lesser virtue is subtlety.Therefore, many things are the second virtue.But it is not all the second virtue.So the lesser virtue may be called the root of the greater virtue.The root of the greater virtue is power.Power is a tool.In the end, it makes things.It is the great practice of Tao.The practice of Tao is not to be confused with simple action.Simple action is not the Tao.It is the subtle substance of Tao.It is the thread that binds the multitude to all things.
And one who is far removed from the One is of the [sage] nature (wu),
And one who knows [the sage nature] is [of the] sage nature (wu),
And one who acts (wu) with the (chih) power (tzi) is one who is one of the (ming) servants (shih).
Just as if people grew up, so they too need to be taught. (Hence:If [one] has enough, you should teach him.When it comes to personal matters, there are always others to rely on.Therefore, sometimes the teacher is absent, other times he is the leader.Hence, teaching
======================================== SAMPLE 8390 ========================================
Of a tree,
Tries to be forked.
Of a man,
Tries to show off.
Of a world,
Tries to be in the foreground.
So, bear in mind,
That the world
is one.
Manhood is behind.
Earthliness is in front.
Wisdom is in back.
Foreground and back are a component.
Everything comes from the center.
Without ground is soft.
<|endoftext|>
Man is always like the whirling whirlwind: he is one with all things without end or flaw, and without pattern.
A man who practices Tao does not see his self as separate from the Tao.
He never gives up his natural recklessness.
If the task is difficult he will just grab on and go on.
If the task is too much, he will grasp at and roll him on and on.
He lives in harmony with all things.
He knows that he is a part of the world.
He lives without interest in himself.
He will not take the role of role.
He will abide in a constant equilibrium.
<|endoftext|>
A man should dwell on the way He should not compare with it, Or compare with it differently, Or differ in its rules Or compare with it differently, Or differ in the way it treats him, Or differ in its regulations.
It is through the Dao's embrace of Non-Self That the Tao is the inner centre of the universe And the kingdom of the self, And the body of the Master is the back-bone of the cosmos.
The Way is the enduring goal - The least and most. You may see it as separate but it is not separated. And do not try to make yourself what others want you to be; But if you want to get ahead, understand this point: The Way is always ahead And the world is always behind. This is because it acts without forcing.
<|endoftext|>
One of the things under Heaven Is like a whirlwind, But is not wagering, Inconsistent, Out of balance. The man of Reason is fair-tempered. His activity goes on; The work is hard, And none of his associates can help it, And his hand will never be outstretched. He keeps that way because the country prefers to be left out. On behalf of the country he graciously says: I am a part of the country; The great measure of my body lies not in the one, And none of the members may reject me. Those who are deficient in themselves Are to take up the atten-bed. What things and things in the world Are going on in the same order as they are? They all spring from that great Matter. The world is the inner child, The kingdom the back-bone of the world; And the master the back-root of all things. The simple mind is supremely wise: The Supreme Self is the root of the Self. It is in virtue of these simple and clear principles That all flourish and go on.
<|endoftext|>
The body is like a flower from which blossoms many colors. The lord is intelligent; he brings peace to the mind, the body and the world. Knowing the meaning of silence, one may contemplate a multitude of things. Being detached from egocentric interests, one may contemplate the purposes of the lord and the multitudes of beings. The lord does not act blindly, without expectation. He knows when to stop a movement and a revolution. To the world he belongs, but to himself, he remains. With love, sincerity and intelligence, he leads the world.
<|endoftext|>
A great whirlwind is formless like a valley and very subtle; it is like the way of the Tao.The men of integrity live in their hearts and do not try to change it.They observe the law of the Tao, and take the home life according to the rules.Their work is peaceful and peaceful does not change.Therefore the people enjoy all the blessings of life.The Master takes care of his own life and does not think of governing others.He is impartial, and takes no interest in his people.Therefore he governs them as he cares for himself.The men of the world are separate from him, and he does not turn their hearts away.He loves them and does not disdain them.This love is love beyond the power of words.He achieves all that happens.
<|endoftext|>
A whirlwind of mighty whirlwinds - Runs not like a gentleman, Runs not like the Tao.
Honor and justice have no form, Lose no shape, Pointless as rain or balm, Unto their own right attend them; They do not man the springtime, But the spring, the winter and spring-time Come to the utmost point, And never take a one, yet entirely void.
<|endoftext
======================================== SAMPLE 8400 ========================================
Others will laugh at the fool. Be weak with them.
(Re)Arm them with bad weapons, with misfortune that can befall them.
Arm them with barbed-wire, with misfortune that can befall them.
Rely on thieves, be they noblemen or common people, to fall on their swords.
Thieves are not robbers.
(This is) to stop short when one has got to fight, and hence to preserve the tranquillity of the valley.
<|endoftext|>
Bow down and win trust - this is a constant state of mind and the basis of loyalty.
When you lose the security of that confidence, you have lost trust,
And you need to reassure them by using your body.
Embrace strength - this is the central point of the loyal person.
Embrace the sharpness of life.
This is the counter-intuitive the point where you stand out from the rest of the world.
So the crowd respects and wants to be like you.
They enjoy your style and have a style of their own.
They just differ from the rest in another respect, namely, they expect you to act without expecting anything.
<|endoftext|>
Create more trust by giving up attachment and confidence. 
Accept the limitations, and withdraw from suffering. 
Banish blind, and gain true peace.
Bind oneself with thorns, and enjoy the feel of punishment. 
When you receive blessings and welcome them, they become a weight upon your own heart. 
When you lose your faith, you have lost faith, 
And you need to reassure others through correct speaking and action. 
The bad ones cannot lead others to do good. 
By self-restraint, you learn the meaning of humility. 
<|endoftext|>
Bend in ways that would get you comfort; 
Allow yourself to receive the shock. 
Bound your arms and legs to withstand the impacts; 
Stop everything and it will all be okay. 
Abandon meaningless whirling and a person will find peace. 
As arms and legs are bound, the body will become entangled. 
When one is restrained, "accidents" occur. 
Accidents seem to have been unpremeditated. 
Without "correct" words and actions, someone is likely to go terribly wrong. 
What can be calm and focused is not steady. 
With support, the psyche can flow without problems. 
If your body is not, but is shaped by the laws of the cosmos, 
how can you move lightly? 
Let life be not about raising the trunk. 
Give up being afraid of what others think of you. 
And feel the strength to live. 
<|endoftext|>
Restraint can bring about great comfort and peace. But the way to ending tension is not to lean over your posts, for your bolts will soon be loosened. 
In the presence of good grace, which means the art of making yourself good, it is often unavoidable to cling to your past actions, to take the action for which you bear the charge, and to hang on by any cord or knot you may find in your way. When a man dies, no one can command him to mend his ways, for no one who uses rope, for example, can be forced to mend them. 
Failing to grasp for peace and happiness, then, when you fail to stand firm, you will fail in your job. So, even when you are delighted with what you are about to receive, do not be sad that you will not be able to enjoy it.
When you have no attachment to things, and no craving for food, you are free from the dangers of evil-doing.
<|endoftext|>
What is the use of respecting the confidence of the people when, by keeping quiet and ceasing to smile, you can rest assured in the day-to-day cares of life? 
When you renounce self-assertion and become self-disposed,
you also lose the capacity for self-assertion,
for self-disposition is even more powerful than self-assertion. 
Letting go of the self-assertion of acting,
so that the life force can keep,
you cease to sense concern for self, 
and consequently you cease to suffer. 
Not desiring to be known for oneself,
and thus able to control the daily issues of life
The Tao can overcome all fear and be kept at peace. 
When you still accept the ordinary lives of your fellow people, 
you are still able to live their daily lives. 
Thus, the natural state of this mind is as if it had no will, and yet it can do all things. 
<|endoftext|>
======================================== SAMPLE 8410 ========================================
<span style="text-align: center">Yes. I used to be homeless, then homeless, then homeless. There is no name for it. There is no way to stop it.
<span style="text-align: center"><br>It has to be lived, or there is no being left behind.<br><br><br><i>If I were not homeless, I would not be homeless.</i></span>
<style>text-properties:none;text-align: left;text-transform: capitalize;}I found homeless;Then I found I am homeless.<br><br><i><is>It is a name, but the people cannot be named.<br><i><is>No one can be killed,It is a valley in itself.<br><i><is>The world of chaos,For a root for all things.<br><i><is>The beginning of the law of all things.<br><i><is>It is the Mother of all things.<br><i><is\>Thus it is called 'widowed and homeless'<br><i><is><is>The ancestor of the ten thousand things.<br><i><is>The beginning of the Tao.<br><i><is>The power that brings all things to pass.<br><i><is>The mother of all truth.<br><i><is>The dwelling place of all things.<br><i><is><is>The root of the ten thousand things.<br><i><is><i>Mother.<br><i><is><is>The mother of all power.<br><i><is>The origin of all ten thousand things.<br><i><is><is><i>Mother.<br><i><is><is>The origin of the great.<br><i><is><is><is>The only thing that ever was.'<br><i><is><is>The mother of all transformation.<br><i><is><is><is>The Way to the Tao.<br><i><is><is><is><i></text><br><br><textstyle><br><><br><style>text-properties:none;text-align: left;text-transform: capitalize;}I had been homeless, and yet I had found myself homeless;I had been a homeless man, and yet I had found myself homeless.<>|<>|<>|<>|<><>|<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><style>text-properties:none;text-align: left;text-transform: capitalize;}I have been homeless, and yet I have found myself homeless;I have been homeless and still alive, and I have found myself homeless;I have been homeless and I do not have anything, and yet I have found myself homeless;I have been homeless, because I am in a state of chaos, and I have found myself living in a state of peace;and I have found myself having the power to effect change, and I have found myself being the origin of the ten thousand things.<style>text-properties:none;text-align: center;text-transform: capitalize;}<>|<>|<>|<><><><>|<><><><><><><><><><><><><style>text-properties:none;text-align: center;text-transform: capitalize;text-orphan: belowtext-orphan:below<>|<> |<>|<> |<> |<> |<> |<> |<> |<> |<> |<style>text-properties:none|text-align: center;text-orphan:belowtext|<>|<> |<> |<> |<> |<> |<> |<> |<> |<style>text-properties:none|text-orphan:belowtext|<> |<> |<>|<> |<> |<> |<> |<style><text-properties:none|text-bottom-left>|<style>|<text>|<text>|<text>|<style>|<text-properties:none>|<style><text>|<text>|<style>|<text-properties:none>|<text>
<textstyle type="text" fontName="boldtext">I am homeless.I am homeless and I am no one.I am homeless
======================================== SAMPLE 8420 ========================================
When one cannot smile,
One must smile deeply.
If you cannot smile,
You will lose the natural attraction of your soul.
A sincere seeker of knowledge has four core purposes:
(1)Knowledge of the sacred square.
(2)Knowledge of the feminine aspect.
(3)Knowledge of the relation of opposites.
(4)Knowledge of the relation of dualities.
(1)Knowledge of direction and position.
(2)Knowledge of transformation.
Knowing and knowing are necessary for profound learning,
the cause of deep insight.
If one cannot see, one must not see.
Whoever has the inner strength to see the truth has the potential to become one with this world.
<|endoftext|>
When one cannot smile, he is ridiculed;When he cannot laugh, he is laughed at;When he cannot praise, he is derided.
Therefore, the One embraces with awe all things,and regards his one essence equally with his many-formed essence.Know what this one essence is;it is always present in everything.Unbiased observation only distorts it.Hold to this one essence without error.Lead the people of the world,and you have eternity in your grasp.Lead them, but never enough.And you lose their trust.Your army is on a long march,And you are not victorious;Follow the earthy path,and the people will follow you back.The Way is the beginning of all order,
for it brings about order,and there is no need to have it.
<|endoftext|>
Abandon expression and you are still smiling.It is better to do without mind or body, and to find yourself the source of everything.From now on I can smile without ever leaving you.I had to set aside my perspective but the universe looked to me as the same as you.Do not forget yourself.We live in a constant flux of energies, so there are no hard and fast rules.Sometimes we are so full and we get tired.Do not lose the way.Do not try to be other than yourself.If you miss it, remember that you are really one with the universe.
<|endoftext|>
Nay, the deep smile would be far too strong a word. It is better to keep calm and be still. The source of all wonderful things exists in you.As with your inner self, one is always present.Without being distracted by any external perspective, you do not care for extraneous things. A man of strong will will seek the divine essence. He will not leave his inner self.People will always feel a strong desire to follow him. He will return. It is a constant of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Having no tolerance for smiles and bland expressions, one will be more receptive to the all-embracing source.You will find peace, and joy, without worries.The mystic attitude is the way it ought to be. When faced with change, do not be startled by changes.The central point is the real source, and do not succumb to change.The mystic attitude is the master practice. The primordial vision of the Great Mer is not to try to embellish it.You find peace, without excesses. If the Great Mer ever takes any action at all, it's always in response to the Spirit within.Only here do you have to contend with it.One without cultivating the Tao will find self-interests threatening, and events discouraging.Throughout life, there will be all manner of action, but never the prime motive to dominate.For the Tao never gets in the way.
<|endoftext|>
Trying to be clever, or thinking you know something, is not the best. Just smile and follow the flow. The secret that surrounds everything is always centered within you. When you're still you can be the center of the universe. Yes, people come to you. And when they leave, they return.Always find your nature in the center of the universe. You must do what's right.
<|endoftext|>
Truly, one can only smile if one lacks having a big nose.Better to remain still and to see the forces that are unfolding in the universe.Being able to master the universe, one will never need to laugh out loud.Just rely on oneself and avoid interfering with anyone.People will respond to you.Yet it will not be your natural path. Only through staying clear of harm, and cleverness, will one be able to know oneself.
<|endoftext|>
Focusing on what one has to be, one is drawn to withdraw.
Focusing on what one is not, one remains present to the things one must.
Tao is really Tao.
One who is always in the flow:
Is more centered in the multiverse.
If one is
======================================== SAMPLE 8430 ========================================
>
<
< 
< 
< 
<
< 
<
< 
<
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
< 
<
< 
<
< 
< 
< ]> < 
< 
< ]>
< 
< ]>
< 
< ]>
< 
< ]>
< 
< ]> 
< ]> 
< ]]> 
< ]>
< ]]> 
< ] ]]> 
< ] ]>
< ] ]]>)>
< ]]>
< ]]>
< ]]>
< ]]> 
< ]]> 
< ]]>
< ]]>)>
< ] ]>
< ]]>
< ] ]>
< ]]>
< ]]>)>
< ] ]]>)>
< ] ]>)>)>)<
< ] ]>)<
< ] ]>)<
< ] ]>)<
< ] ]>
< ]]>
< ]]>
< ]]>)<
< ] ]>)<
< ] ]>
< ] ]>
< ] ]>)<
< ] ]>
< ] ]>)<
< ] ]>)<
< ] ]>)<
< ] ]>)<
<
<                                
<|>|>>|>
<|>>
<|> |>|> |>
<|> |>
<|>
<|> 
<|>
<|> 
<|> |
<|>
<|> |
<|> 
<|> |
<|> 
<|> |
<|>
<|>
<|> |
<|> |
<|> 
<|> |
<|>
< |>
<|>
< |>
<|>
<|>< 
<|> |
<|> 
< |> |
< |>
< |>
<|>
<|>
<|>< 
<|>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |><
<|>
<|>
<|>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>< 
<|>
<|> 
<|><
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>< 
<|>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |><
<|>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>
< |>< 
<|>
< |>
< |>
< |><
<|>
< |>
< |>
< |>
======================================== SAMPLE 8440 ========================================
Amidst an ever-changing landscape, I stand alone. Everything I do is rewarded. Everything I do is punished. Everything I do is different. How can I know if I'm right or wrong? The world's on the same path as I am, and I know this because I am not confused.
<|endoftext|>
Lead by following, I am alone. Everything I do is rewarded. Everything I do is punished. Everything I do is different. What is it like? And I have a mind that can see it all. Everything I do is clear. Everything I do is clear. Everything I do is strong. Everything I do is strong. Everything I do is new. And I know the world is on the same path as I am. And I know this because I do not try to know anything.
<|endoftext|>
Follow the Masters, let go of lust for rules,All things happen according to your will.
At the center of the universe are the softest substances,The natures and properties that could be named: its womb, the mouth,The realm that feeds off all things, and what endures.If you would know all things,Are forced to view the world as you see it,Or by an obscure light.The uneventful nature of things is the essence of a mysterious wonder.The mystical essence is difficult to define.It manifests what can only be felt,And makes a hidden wonder.The world, as an alternation of light and dark,The natural harmony of light and darknessThe life that feeds itself from the husk of something whole,The inner essence of something.Thus much about the world is to be experiencedThe mystery is boundless,and everything is happening to you.All of life and all of desirecome together.Blend into one pool; or turn to the other.Either there it is and then there's a change.Either follow the way of Nature and live in harmony with the way things are,Or try to change the way things are, and dwell in your fear.The inner life of the world has no boundaries,Only the experience of life,and you have choices,So make your choice and you are free to be.
<|endoftext|>
He who follows Mystic Way in its array of functions all under Heaven can keep in constant harmony with each other.Is the eternal harmony of the heavens found in each part? That is, the vacuum between Heaven and Earth is eternal, Nature may be said to be the Mother of all things.If, without human control, the soul endures and the perception of things comes, then we must know the universe as the way it is. When we know the universe as it is, we will know Nature. We can only know Nature if we make the conscious aware of Nature. To know Nature is only experience, it is only something beyond our conscious awareness. We may call this the evanescent wonder. If Nature is beyond our conscious awareness, we must know it is something that exists. After that we have the possibility of naming the space which is between Heaven and Earth. It is between Heaven and Earth that the great works of Heaven and Earth appear. All kinds of physical formation, from water to dung, may be found in the Space which is between Heaven and Earth. With the appearance of reproductive life, reproductive life may appear. This is all, it may be thought of as the mysterious process. It may be regarded as the experience of the Infinite.
<|endoftext|>
Following the One, can one understand the change of the world? 
<|endoftext|>
He who follows the One manages without understanding the causes of change,
The space of heaven and earth's action.
By this he can know the world.
But he who lets himself be governed,
Does not know the world.
<|endoftext|>
Follow me the way of Tao 
One who follows the Tao 
Gain the clarity of the natural Way 
All is hidden in the ken 
Man can act, yet can know nothing 
The whole space is hidden 
All is blended in the four natures 
The Principle appears 
The Image appears 
Man understands the Principle 
But the Principle is hidden
If he lets it 
Then he cannot see 
<|endoftext|>
I may be leader of a group of ten, with many ideas, and still be simple. I find the myriad things to be such; and I only believe in them because of their being natural and because I have seen them as they really are. I can never see myself as a natural being; I see myself as made up of many things. Those who try to know everything about the world by looking only at themselves only end up with their own mind.
<|endoftext|>
Lead by following,
The way in the world may be
======================================== SAMPLE 8450 ========================================
The kings' desire is to rule the world,
The lords' desire is to rule the house.
The kings' desiring is to rule the empire.
The lords' desiring is to rule the kingdom.
Therefore the Dao (the Way) the ruler of the people,
The ruler of the house,
The ruler of the empire,
The Dao (the Way) the noble sovereign,
Reveals the essence of the world,
Seeks the clarification of the house.
A house that turns back toward its root
Treats the house as the mother.
The house that reveals the secret,
Is known as the outpost.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest man in the world
Is led by Nature.
The greatest ruler in the world
Is led by convention.
The greatest people in the world
Are led by Collective Consciousness.
The greatest years in the world
Are used to build a tower and name.
The greatest buildings in the world
Are names and symbols.
Therefore:
The best King lives in the depths of Nature,
The best man is one with the ordinary,
The best folk are one with the people and things,
The best minds are one with the hearts,
The best things are one with spirit.
Knowing Nature is the source of belief,
Knowing things is the means of creation.
Understanding the Nature is the root of clarity,
Understanding things is the basis of happiness.
Being a one with the Absolute is profound enlightenment,
Understanding things is the source of all learning.
Understanding the Dao is enlightenment of enlightenment.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest men of the world:
Lead their people by the Tao;
Lead their states by the government.
Lead the great souls of the earth:
By means of doctrine.
The greatest houses:
By means of towers and towers.
The greatest laws:
By means of laws.
The highest country:
By means of a king.
The highest deeds:
By means of deeds.
Knowing the Tao is the beginning of recognizing truth.
Knowing the truth is the foundation of goodness.
Being one with the Tao is insight into the way things are.
Being one with the Tao is wisdom and insight into the mind.
Understanding the Tao is comprehension of the Tao.
Understanding things is unity of all things.
This is how the Tao bestows on its users the greatest boon.
This is the true character.
<|endoftext|>
The great leaders in the world:
Follow humanly imposed strategies and values.
The rulers of other states:
Conceive their subjects as their possession.
The houses of the great:
Protecting them as their residence.
The towers that high:
Performing their functions as ornament.
The names of the places:
Identifying them as them.
The great hall of the state:
Performing its functions as the home.
<|endoftext|>
The leaders of the world constantly treat others as their guests,
and others treat them as subjects.
The rulers of the greatest states constantly embody the will of the people,
and, since they always reside in their own states,
they also have the will of the people residing in them.
The houses of the greatest state constantly protect the substantial way,
as the gateway into the depths of the world.
The names of houses of great states provide guidance for the thinking person,
making them an extension of their own personality.
The house of one's self provides safe harbor for all,
and provides the intellectual core for all who seek guidance.
A mind free from external knowledge is enlightened by the Great Mystery.
A mind unoccupied with external laws is wrapped in confusion.
<|endoftext|>
The best rulers of the world
Dwell in the Tao
and govern with reason,
not through love, or spite,
but through genuine need.
The great houses of the world
Are built upon empty rocks,
but serve as vessels for the soul.
The man of action is the image of the Ten Thousand Things
and must be guarded.
The great person is the matrix of all things.
In this way he can contemplate all the three worlds.
The Tao te may be grasped as an image, but it is hidden forevermore;
to him the TAO is the king.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest leaders of the world
Discard the self-interest of mankind,
and men fall back on their natural need
For the royal houses.
The great states live in open dwellings
with towers of stone and stone,
and gates of stone and stone.
This is what the kings dwell in.
This is what the kings live for.
The imperial discourse
comes out of these dwellings,

======================================== SAMPLE 8460 ========================================
After your calculation of 'power' have you been right? The first emperor was a mediocre leader.
For the sake of attaining the position of a mediocre leader he had to put on a false visage. For a leadership, let the point of the spear be the only part of the image.
The truly leader will tell with the left hand the true (important) actions (of the state).
When the loyal people say 'We owe it all to you!'
They mean that they owe it all to him.
When the loyal people say 'I do so for our sake,'
They mean that they owe it to them.
When they say 'We are indebted to the world,'
They mean that they owe it to the world.
The leader rules and then is not. This is a point of departure for your calculation of power.
But because you were correct in drawing conclusions from your analysis, I can now tell you with such clarity that you are no emperor. If you abide by this lesson, you will rule the world.
<|endoftext|>
When the sage settles down to seek wisdom,
He does not search for further clarification.
His mind is full of practice.
From time to time, I've seen him answer with 'Yes!'
And sometimes he will make a show of putting the left-handers' block in place.
He's smart enough to keep calm in that moment.
<|endoftext|>
When one has turned the corner of knowledge,
The commencement of the road to knowing wisdom
Is an individualist's rite of passage.
The masses, then, in return receive the eternal wisdom of the Way.
The way is not for those who hold on to their lesser selves.
For them, practice ends and this is what they have in mind.
Yet I see that the center of an individualist's attitude is to act upon the left hand side.
Who else could act the role of prime minister or join the crowd when the system is in motion?
The foremost be great!
Thus all dao is given and takes place!
<|endoftext|>
All men of great wisdom find their primordial wisdom in the obedience of the natural order.
In that obedience, they have learned that obedience is the perfectness of chaos.
These are the natural principles of obedience, which none can refuse.
That is to say that the natural principles are the very guiding principle for human life.
Without the wisdom of natural principles, man would not be capable of striving for the world, of climbing upon mountains, of fighting the wind and the sea, of hunting and catching.
By the use of natural principles, man would live and not destroy himself.
This is the significance of the Primal Secret.
Wherever there is confusion, confusion is best avoided.
Wherever there is confusion, even the most simple reason is found wanting, lack of which is a sufficient cause of perishing.
Without foolishness, you may accomplish anything.
Without foolishness, you may accomplish more than what is required.
If you fail to follow this nature, then, as it were, you become an example for all.
In this fashion, you can find wisdom in your daily actions.
When all the people hold to their natural principles and do not stray from them, there is happiness, joy and peace all around.
When wisdom is lost and man has to compete for glory and prizes, man is still deprived of the true nature, and his earthly desires and ambitions arise in their turn.
As soon as that is the case, he is a fool.
Do not be one who thinks that by being foolish you have power. Only the foolish are conscious of their folly.
<|endoftext|>
All the wise in ages past, in spite of many foolish acts of love and grace, retained their wisdom. When wisdom was lost, their wisdom did not become lost.
<|endoftext|>
All men of learned policy
Receive their wisdom as a gift.They receive it by acting correctly;Acting rightly is only their wisdom,And wisdom is received, only as true wisdom.True wisdom is what was lost in times gone by:It is true because true,True wisdom is only a gift:It is a gift because the gift is true,And it is true because it is a gift,And because it is a gift,It is nothing but a thief.Wrongdoers are thieves:But they are learned thieves;
Of that I know.
<|endoftext|>
All men of knowledge (or wisdom) find their original power in the nature of giving.
Giving is the perfecting of nature.
Nature is forever making imperfections.
Nature is non-manifest.
Nature does not conform to the wishes and expectations of people.
Nature is ever making yet some efforts to be manifest.

======================================== SAMPLE 8470 ========================================
|<
< Prev
Next >
< /H>
There was a time when a man didn't know the difference between being polite and politeness, and in his mind thought that this meant he acted like a fool or stupid.
Why would a man hate politeness? Because he is deliberately ignorant, like a baby who doesn't know how to walk.
Why would a man hate politeness? Because he claims to be aware of the laws of the universe.
Now, someone who understands the universe is at the heart of the universe.
Understanding the universe is like understanding that you're in touch with your own reality.
Knowing the universe is like having an inner life.
<|endoftext|>
The world, when used to offer soft grace, yields weakness. When used to offer softness, the world gives weakness.
<|endoftext|>
He who begins [a speech] with flattery or softness, When the guest cannot withstand it, Fails him the guest with any type of speech.
But he who begins [his speech] with matter-reason or hardness, Takes the guest by force, Fails him the guest with any type of speech.
He who begins [his speech] with indifferentness or equanimity, Takes the guest by force and repulses him with violence.
<|endoftext|>
He who assumes arroganceWhen others fail to do so,Fails him.
One who assumes softnessWhen others fail to do so,Fails him.
He who assumes submissive indifferenceWhen others fail to do so,Fails him.
He who assumes accepting indifferenceWhen others fail to do so,Fails him.
How then do such fools understand this!Hating to have soft and gentle tonesWhich others cannot endure?How do they fail to understand this?Because they have no clue at all.
<|endoftext|>
Hence the arrogant arrogant,Such a man does not know what is right:Although all the people feel sorry for him, he does not weep,It is only because he has no need to weep.Such a man thinks he is forever the lord of the world:It is only in being indifferent that he thinks of himself as noble.Such a man uses force to obtain authority:That is why others do not dare to defy him.Such a man knows nothing in the world,And it is only when he has the matter-knowledge to know that he knows what is right.He has no wish to rule,He just wants to do his job, and no others will dare to impede him.
<|endoftext|>
The sinner who thinks that one is respectful to others does not believe them. Those who think that they are respectful to others think that they are not competent.
Therefore, if humility is the attitude of the true Sinner,he will, like the mighty knight, constantly attack and defeat the false.For this reason he may be said to be in awe of humility, and it is because he does not believe himself competent that he is humble.
<|endoftext|>
The superior man knows that he is superior to the inferior, that his praise is due, but he never dwells on it.He merely regards his praise as appropriate.He does not dwell on it, for he regards it as appropriate.
The superior man understands humility to be humility, and thus does not despise those who are humble.His humility is humility because he does not value it.Therefore, he knows humility to be humble.
<|endoftext|>
A high official knows humility; people forget this. The self-deprecating boasts of a superior are not true. The leader has a deep level of humility.
<|endoftext|>
He who considers himself superior to anyone, therefore esteems his inferiors less.He esteems his inferiors less because he does not need them.He esteems his inferiors less because he regards them as inferior.
How do superior leaders fail to realize this?They have no inner space to show that they are in accord with the greats.
<|endoftext|>
Even those in whom the earth's favor is most lightly bestowed resort to acts of self-gratification and self-abnegation; how could a person who favors that favor maintain such animation?He who regards himself as too humble to be regarded as superior, lacks insight into humility.His humility can neither be categorized nor improved upon.In what realm does he live according to this principle?Even if he considers his demeanor enough to meet his own needs, there is no room for humility on him.
<|endoftext|>
The great, revered, given! A low being, indeed, but a humble being; Thus it must be found that when the world stands to him, he too is low. And, All knowing the realm of the
======================================== SAMPLE 8480 ========================================
The politics of today is partial.
They look for people, but they don't find them.
Then people say: "It's too soon!"
Thus we say:
"The way is clearly delineated"
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
Who can see
is not wise
He who can name
cannot be distinguished
Who can declare
is not the average
His status reflects his actions
He who understands what is
is not tainted
Whoever conceives of himself as different
is not
worthy to take on
His own family's fruit
Bottom up it becomes
One
One is real within one's self
One is in tune with reality
One is reliable
One is the well-placed
One is in harmony with the Tao
<|endoftext|>
Knowing is not knowledge. Knowing can not be known.
Knowing can not be known may leave no grounds for identification.
Speaking is not true speech.
Speaking is not true speech does not enjoy the name of truth.
Knowing what is of reality is not a delusion.
Knowing what is of fate is not folly.
Knowing what is of nature is not enlightenment.
Being true is not a passion.
Governing is not the fountain of life.
Nature is not the female of man.
There is no union of man and woman,
Thus there is no intercourse of man with nature.
It is through that union of man and nature that life can be attained.
Being without desire is life's nourishment.
It is through not being alive that life can be perfected.
Therefore the sage speaks only because he knows that he must, and he does not need words.
Therefore he is called "the silence that comes from the heart."
<|endoftext|>
In your mind, you see nothing of yourself
So you cannot see the source of your being
In your heart, you sense nothing different
Of course, you would wish that it were the same
Because you know, with your mind,
That even though things may differ in name
They are not different from you
You may also have been born different,
And it could be true
You can also be old, and could also be new,
And each time you might learn something
One learns something else
And each time you become confused
And move to another location
Because you cannot be in balance
So you stand with your strength
With your may of life
And create unity
<|endoftext|>
Do you see things? I see nothing.
I can't see things as your eyes can.
You see things? I see nothing.
Do you see their potential? I don't see anything.
I can't see what they are.
You see them as I see things: they're too big to see.
We see them as I see things: they're too small to see.
So, we compare things. We compare things as I compare things:
We see that things are different. We see things as I see things:
It's like that they're not what we think they are.
We talk about them as I talk about things:
We compare them with each other:
We compare things differently.
We look at things as we see things:
But we're not looking at anything.
We mustn't look.
We are attached to the Way.
The Way is where your life begins.
You must be sure to follow it.
<|endoftext|>
What I see cannot be seen; 
I can see only the border. 
What I feel cannot be felt; 
I can feel only the edge. 
There is nothing in between, 
It is nowjust what I perceive.
I see the boundary and nothing comes out. 
I have no intuition and I feel everything.
What I observe creates a sense of its own. 
I know everything. 
It is without form, without color, 
yet when I know it, 
I also know it to be all that it is.
Know and you see everything; 
Do not know, 
and you see only what you see. 
<|endoftext|>
The Tao can neither be observed, nor known. It is therefore of no account for all who hold to it.
The soul of man is most vivid and penetrable only through the Tao.
This being has no colour, and possesses, in its own image, only a small amount of sound and sound; it is thus invisible to man, and yet there it may be perceived by him.
When man, whilst he understands what he sees, recognises not the same things as he knows, the difference between these and the latter is but the very difference between being one with what it is
======================================== SAMPLE 8490 ========================================
And yet the Tao will not lose to you both virtue and vice.
Hence the clearest Way will not be the simplest.
The clearest way cannot be simple.
The best rulers cannot be perfect.
The hard to use does not become useful.
The most natural is thus the most extreme.
The basic essence of the world is substance.
Tao is not thin.
Tao is not thin.
Tao does not hold on to power.
Tao is not strong.
It lacks all shapes and colours.
Like water, it does not change into air.
Like air, it does not change into darkness.
Like water, it cannot be destroyed.
Like darkness, it cannot be obscured.
Like water, it can not be grasped.
Like water, it is immortal.
Like a flower, it cannot be grabbed by anyone.
Like a flower, it does not split.
Like water, it cannot be turned into jade.
Like jade, it cannot be thrown away.
In this Way is harmony, and this Way will be lasting.
<|endoftext|>
If you look up and see how bright the light is,
it'll only be dimming further.
If you keep your head up and talk as you do
there won't be a chance to let go.
When Tao comes around, it doesn't break into pieces
It just doesn't dissolve
Its love is inexhaustible
And Tao is quiet
A child never grows old,
It never falls apart
A king always returns to his base,
Without fail.
He's stayed this way for years.
No trouble.
No worry.
He never falls into arrogance or ego.
Always he's stayed true to his people.
And he's lived by the DAO.
<|endoftext|>
When a man of high virtue hears that the man of low virtue is often smiling,
he is puzzled and surprised.
It's because he has neither his first-rate virtue
Nor his next-rate virtue.
He doesn't smile.
A wise leader must be kind.
He must know how to say no.
He must keep a quiet way of speaking.
A wise leader should never make a fool of himself,
for he will last long and meet no disgrace.
He knows that he can live for ever.
He can be reborn.
He knows that he will finally be rediscovered.
And he knows how to keep his health.
(He is worthy of his status, he is just, well-bred, he is dutiful and hard-working, he has full strength, he has health, he is strong and vigorous, he is independent and flexible, and he possesses ability, even in the most difficult tasks.)
<|endoftext|>
Be attentive to another man's merits.
Follow the Tao.
He who follows it does not smile.
Wisdom and virtue, his merits, are his own merit.
He walks like a newborn child.
He is not stubborn.
He has a full heart.
Tao seems insufficient.
Tao seems inadequate.
Tao seems inadequate.
It is not complete.
Not complete is not lost.
Complete is not lost.
Complete is not lost.
Complete lasts.
Lasted long.
Staying strong, his integrity, longevity, he never gives up.
He does not brag.
The fool laughs long enough,
His strength lasts long.
<|endoftext|>
If a man of high virtue hears the man of low virtue being smiling,
he is puzzled and surprised.
Therefore, let him not see how full he is.
His virtue is very abundant;
It will be greatly inferior to a man of low virtue, who will appear tired.
Let him walk upright as if being born,
If he walks differently and without clothes,
He is not silly.
Rulerliness is natural;
It cannot be flaunted.
Must be the same with others.
They are natural to endure.
They are natural to return to.
They are natural to live.
The upright do not make others haughty.
Must be the same with others.
They are natural to endure.
They are natural to return to.
They are natural to live.
The upright do not display their strength.
Must be the same with others.
They are natural to endure.
They are natural to return to.
They are natural to live.
Rulerliness is natural;
It does not possess all.
Must be different from others.
They are different from others.
Must not be repeated.
If such men could return again to the ten thousand things
They would not perish.
They are natural to live.
Their condition is natural
======================================== SAMPLE 8500 ========================================
When a researcher is based on 'This One'
Who does not interfere with what others think
When the 'this One' is becoming 'this', how precious
How vast is it!
Yet, too, if you consider a source,
When do the 'this One' become a 'this'?
Where do we begin?
This and That
Do I know of them
Yet I am beyond them?
When do the 'this One' become 'This'?
Does it change?
Where do I begin?
The Way I know is but the Way in front
Is yet not the Truth I use the Way
Is the Truth within me
Can I use the Truth?
If I do not use the Truth,
I am thereby refuted.
<|endoftext|>
When the student of Tao becomes aware of it, this unity is given. Without existence there is all the names which it gives, and yet its center is always always present.The object is real, yet we do not see it.Although the pure white appears white to us, inside it is black. The source is the white, yet we cannot see it. The ancient has virtue, yet we do not see its existence. The Tao of the Way is great, yet we do not see its outer surface. The sage is subtle and far from the limelight, yet he sees clearly inside the material world.He knows that the Tao is great yet never has his heart grasped by it.The great Tao cannot be compared to what we know in concrete existence.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is the heart of all things. It is hidden and unseen, because it is indescribable.It has a form and a being, but it is not the same. It does not change; hence it is infinite.When Tao is known, there is the possibility of names, because it is invisible and therefore indescribable.It is infinite, and yet its beginning can be found by looking for it.When Tao is used, its properties can be found, because it is invisible and therefore indescribable.It is infinite, and yet there is a boundary.It can be experienced only through the act of the heart.The Way of the Universe is vast, but it is invisible and therefore inscrutable.Its meaning lies beyond comprehension.What can be considered as an analogy between the physical world and the Tao?Within the physical world there are all parts, but the meaning of the Tao lies hidden. Inside the Tao lies the inner being, and the boundless horizon.The seer who has the mind of a seer has to discard all imaginary conceptualizations, and experience in his heart the primordial emptiness within.It is with the intuition of the Heart of the Tao that he observes Tao's luminous depths.When he makes observations he has to discard the illusions that are in the material world.
<|endoftext|>
The highest of all things is because of its under-shapen self. Without substance it can be shown. Without name it can be named. It is infinitely small, infinitely great, not different, and infinitely good.Within it there are shapes and seasons and contours and depths.It cannot be denied, therefore.The perception of the highest of all things is because it cannot be seen, nor is it known.From where does it come? It comes from within itself.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is the eternal secret of all created things, It is hidden from view yet, in reality, quite clearly.The first phase of this secret is Tao, the next the change of form, and the next the appearance of form.Tao is constantly at work, yet not to be seen, Its depth is inexhaustible.From the Tao it is clear that the hidden mystery lies far beneath the surface.Know that Tao is everlasting, Yet not to be grasped. The way of Tao is absolute, Yet it contains nothing else,Yet it is above all the physical realm, Its object is unknowable, It is the undefinable -Its mystery is hidden.
<|endoftext|>
All things are produced and their production complete, Then the thing-in-itself exists. In its innermost core nothing is different. For this reason it is called "the secret in its essence" [Wu jing].It is infinite in duration,and yet it cannot be defined.When we understand this, we understand the principle.Therefore, the Tao is infinite, but it has no beginning, and therefore it is not bound by the laws of time and space.It has a common beginning, but without an end.Therefore, it is eternal.The Tao is profound, and yet it is opaque. It is the source of all things and of the eternal truth.
<|endoftext|>
The universe is composed of the five vital essences. Each one, Tao, has
======================================== SAMPLE 8510 ========================================
By Susanus Radiance Of The Timeless Abides The Id that is Solid and Good is the Formless and Calm Of Reason Following The Equator.And the Wren of the Cosmos Was it not Constantly Waiting for Something to arrive?The Tao that is real and complete shall never be lost: It is without end.
<|endoftext|>
Therefore, it is impossible for Truth to change. It is impossible for Reason to change. Reason is always open to change. When it sees that something has gone wrong, it retires from it. It is in the beginning of this, that no generalises. It is in the beginning of this that nothing follows. Its Tao never changes. It is constant, and therefore it has no end.
<|endoftext|>
Hence, Heaven can give birth to all things by:
(1) just virtue (Giving Virtue a name),
(2) the subtle virtue (Tranquillity),
(3) that of the Abiding in space,
(4) that of the cosmos,
(5) that of non-being.
As regards heaven-Bearing virtue, it gave birth to:
(1) the brightest (Spiced oil),
(2) the wholeness (Solidness),
(3) the calmness (Fluctuation),
(4) the gladness (Contentment),
(5) the penetration (Opensness),
(6) the transparency (Exclusivity),
(7) the propriety (Supremacy),
(8) [making] the perfect (Abnormal conditions),
(9) the way-to-be (Masses and Temperatures).
(10) In addition, virtue in the universe was made manifest.
So heaven-bearing virtue existed in the universe.
It can be called the tao.
<|endoftext|>
The human body of perfect virtue is to be regarded as the [immutable] aspect of Tao. The parts of the body of perfect virtue are to be regarded as the manifestation of the Tao.
Since a human body was to be regarded as the [immutable] aspect of Tao, it follows that the soul was also to be regarded as the [immutable].
Since a human soul was to be regarded as the manifestation of the Tao, it follows that the will was also to be regarded as the [immutable].
Since a human will was to be regarded as the manifestation of the Tao, it follows that the intellect also was to be regarded as the [immutable].
Since a human intellect was to be regarded as the manifestation of the Tao, it follows that the consciousness was also to be regarded as the [immutable].
Since a human consciousness was to be regarded as the manifestation of the Tao, it follows that the intelligences were also to be regarded as the [immutable].
Since a human intelligence was to be regarded as the manifestation of the Tao, it follows that everything was also to be regarded as [immutable].
The perfection of the Tao is to be regarded as the [immutable].
<|endoftext|>
The simple body of perfect virtue remains, 
And serves as the sign of virtue; 
And the subtle essence of perfection remains, 
And serves as the sign of perfection. 
Since the subtle essence of perfection is not to be diminished,
Then does the subtle essence of perfection remain.
Since the subtle essence of perfection is not to be departed from,
Then there is the absolute and whole.
<|endoftext|>
Hence, a perfectly upright man, a man of highest virtue, Being thus, but for one's tendency to curb its movements;
At this moment seen as a man of absolute virtue,
The whole sky opens to them.
Therefore, the whole sky opens to him:
The enlightenment of men may be in a good man.
The sagacity of men may be in a good man.
The pleasantness of men may be in a good man.
The firmness of men may be in a good man.
The clarity of the mind may be in a good man.
The natural ability of a man may be in a good man.
The simplicity of the mind may be in a good man.
The skillfulness of a man may be in a good man.
The obscurity of the mind may be in a good man.
The sense of wonder of the mind may be in a bad man.
The space of the Tao can only have an existence of an existence.
<|endoftext|>
In his perfect virtue, man is to be regarded as the manifestation of the invisible substance of virtue, 
whose manifestations he is passive, apathetic. 
The manifestations of his perfect virtue - those that he himself is incapable of evading - he is to regard
======================================== SAMPLE 8520 ========================================
Other books all say, "By what are you learning I can't tell". It is up to you to learn.
If you cannot tell how I'm learning, then stop what you're doing. 
<|endoftext|>
He who is capable of considering (choosing) the moment before is capable of ruling the moment after (closing the gate of the senses).
He who is competent to survey (constructing) the world is capable of making distinctions (of time) (limit) over the universe.
He who is competent to scrutinize (constructing) the world is capable of becoming confused.
Therefore: "When wise men see (or hear) the error in people, they regard it as the (most) natural (peaceful) way".
When wise men see the error (in people) as just (friendly), they regard it as the (most) gentle way.
When wise men see the error (in people) as just (friendly), they regard it as the (most) bitter way.
Thus, when wise men (don't) wish to advise, they are regarded as tacitly discouraging (the people).
<|endoftext|>
He who is able to contemplate is able to speak; he who is able to divide is able to categorize; he who is competent to discriminate is able to tally his counting of things; he who is competent to scrutinize is able to keep watch over the district; and he who is competent to scrutinize the order is able to judge the integrity of order.
When the Sage knows (the minds of) the multitude (as well as himself), he is even able to exalt them.
(He is one with) all: When he determines to rule a nation, he rounds the eyes of men; when he understands the affairs of the State, he knows the moneys (of the state).
When he rules, he causes the whole people to be tranquil.
<|endoftext|>
Those who could discern the past are good at being aware of the future. 
Those who can divide the present are good at being aware of the past.
Those who are competent at distinguishing the present are good at being aware of the past. 
Those who are competent at discriminating the past are good at being aware of the present.
Therefore, if one understands the world is a world, one is aware of the world.
If one knows the world is orderly, one is aware of the world.
If one knows the world is discordant, one is aware of the world.
Knowing this is able to be called the Way. 
<|endoftext|>
The good can, by taking the present view, realize the future.
The fool can, by looking to the past, realize the present.
The proficient can, by looking to the present, realize the past.
The dispassionate can, by looking to the present, realize the past.
They know the past well enough to regard it as well as the present.
Therefore, if they hold fast to a good doctrine,
It will become habitual.
<|endoftext|>
The wise know when to stop and when to go.
The ordinary person is easily influenced by things and done.
While someone as wise as oneself can look and know what others can't,
By being there, others can look at what is so and not understand what is so.
With the wise, what others see is as much the background as what they see is what they see.
Looking upon those who are indifferent makes one feel indifferent.
Being so, one feels that one is leaving behind what one is at home to see.
Being so, one sees how the things that are there are simply looking there;
Then how they are there as if they were not there at all;
That they are merely there to be seen.
One feels that being the same as one's home is like being surrounded by something in one's mind.
Knowing when to look for contentment, one becomes content.
Being so, one sees what is normal and beautiful.
One doesn't know what one is like in their own mind, but they see it for what it is;
They see themselves as happy and true.
They look for some other place where they can go, so that they can love each other.
Knowing the right places, one feels free to go where others feel they have to go.
Knowing the right place, one is happy and content, because there are no boundaries to love and feeling fulfilled.
Being content, one's mind becomes simple and clear.
Knowing the right place, one feels protected from danger.
Knowing the right place, one is freed from worldly desires.
One can know the true nature of their world.
This is to know the Way.
<|endoftext|>
When one can
======================================== SAMPLE 8530 ========================================
The mouth of Tao can't be 
Less than Tao. It has no empty 
natives. Hence, it is superior to 
all things. Only by naming 
this (a superior being) is one able 
to keep close to it. 
That is called Tao's power (so named). 
That is called Tao's (more) wondrous 
power.
<|endoftext|>
There are those that do not know the ancient but have realized the new. These call themselves 'outsiders' and it is in turn that the ancient learns to be the 'new' [original]. 'Outof place' is really the location of 'The Way' (non-being) and that is why the ancient is capable of acting. How can 'The Way' be the location of 'The Outstanding' (without qualities)? The 'Outstanding' is what brings 'The Way' (being) to life and is indeed just that. It is what brings 'The Way' to life. Similarly with the 'Outstanding' (treats) and 'The Way' comes to life. That is why 'The Way' (non-being) may be referred to as 'The Outstanding' and not as 'The Way.' It is how this distinction is achieved.
<|endoftext|>
Those who have mastered Tao do not know what they have mastered. Their rulers (priests) are beyond knowledge, so they are set aside. To the left (from Tao), I look; to the right I look. To know how to return to the Primordial, one has to know where one is placed. When one knows where one is placed, it is called Direction. When Direction is applied to everything, it is called the Tao. Tao is not something to be spoken of, it is something hidden. If one speaks of Tao, one is inaudible. To know Tao is to know the Self. When one knows the Self, the Shadow will disappear. So the Tao is what brings about Beauty in things. The shadow is the root (of the whole). If you know the root, you become worthy of the Master. If you become worthy of the Master, you will also be worthy of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
"The Wise Person, at least according to the Book of the Tao, cannot perceive it at all. The worldly person, at least according to Tao, may be called out. To the left, it is called the empty space, and to the right, it is called the world. It is said, therefore, that the Wise Person, being in his inferior position in the world, can be called on the spot. He can be properly named, because he is in the superior position in the empty space, and is thus able to call it 'the world.' But he who is in the inferior position in the world, as such, can be properly named by looking at it, because he is on the level with it. So it is that in the process of Perfect Harmony (In Tao), one takes with his mind and eyes the inferior position, and can view the superior position, for when he regards it as superior, it is of the same nature as he regards it as inferior. Because of this, a person of pure white (Tao) appears (to be from the Tao Way). Those who follow the Tao Way, will be (not) as people of the world. Being those who follow the Tao Way, it will be (not) as people of the world. If they follow the Tao Way, they will be (not) as things (that are) made, for they will not be as those made. Being made, they can take a place as their Master, because they are able to realize (that which is) the nature of the Tao (and that which is) the nature of the material world. Thus they will be able to overcome themselves by going through the results of the Tao Way.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are not aware of the usefulness of Tao can be likened to the corsair. The foolish and infirm have names that cannot be comprehended.The sage in his best state is not comprehended, therefore the sage is not wise.The left is the darkness of heaven, the right the darkness below heaven.And both will be called after the same name. When the wise man sees the depth, he calls it the form, when the unwise man sees the shape, he calls it the essence.Because they are the same the different realities develop.One of the names that emerged is called enlightenment.Without enlightenment, the wise man would not have knowledge.When knowledge is attained, the wisdom that existed prior can be considered knowledge of unity.To attain unity, one must deal with both realities equally. When knowledge and unity arise, they become one. The great is the form of the eternal, while the small is the original
======================================== SAMPLE 8540 ========================================
For years, the common folk have not known what it is like to be free from the fear of death. They are called 'devoted followers of the sacred music.'
Their existence is beyond praise.
Who is here still more lacking than others?
If he denies it, he has not yet been enlightened.
Whoever denies it, must be an idiot.
Whoever denies his arrogance, must have been not always heroic.
Whoever is confused in the mind, must be disoriented.
Those who are wasteful of their time, spoil all this.
"Free from fear of death, become immortal. To be free of fear of death, attain everlasting life."
<|endoftext|>
The people of old have never known one who is free from fear of death
As they call themselves the devoted followers of music.
The existence of music may be considered beyond praise,
And the whole world will not agree as to the fitness of it.
Whoever delights in it may be distinguished as good and virtuous.
Whoever delights in it will be deficient in it,
And whoever delights in it will be unfitted for it.
Whoever delights in it but lacks sincerity, will be unfitted for it.
Whoever delights in it but is not deeply attuned,
Will be unfitted for it.
Whoever delights in it but is without valuing,
Will be inadequate for it.
Whoever delights in it but is careless and incapable,
Will have no steadfastness to stand firm.
Now, whoever does not believe in the existence of music, having as his model the insipid common people,
Is never yet able to hold to the whole doctrine of the music.
Whoever delights in the existence of music, being no music aficionado,
Is not yet capable of holding to the whole doctrine of the music.
Whoever delights in it, but is not truly passionate,
Will have no condition to stand solid.
Whoever delights in it, but lacks clarity,
Will have no condition to stand solid.
Whoever delights in it, but has no lust for life,
Will have no condition to be stubborn.
Whoever delights in the existence of music, being the common people's model,
Will appear truly presentable.
Who delights in music, being dull-witted,
Is not able to keep true to the whole doctrine of music.
Whoever delights in the existence of music, if he has not learned from the common people the depth of love,
Will lose his stability to keep to the whole doctrine of the music.
Whoever delights in the existence of music, being unsophisticated,
May not be able to remain true to the whole doctrine of the music.
Whoever delights in the existence of music, if he has not acquired from the common people sincerity,
May not be able to remain true to the whole doctrine of the music.
Whoever delights in the existence of music, without taking full hold of the great Tao,
Will lose his stability to keep to the whole doctrine of the music.
The people of old have never known what it is like to be free from fear of death, as they call themselves the devoted followers of music.
The existence of music may be considered beyond praise,
And the whole world will not agree as to the fitness of it.
Whoever delights in it may be distinguished as good and virtuous.
Whoever delights in it may fall into failure,
Whoever delights in it and is not genuinely devoted will be inadequate.
Whoever delights in it but lacks sincerity, will be unfaithful.
Whoever delights in it, yet is not possessed of true deep understanding,
Will have no firmness to stand firm.
Whoever delights in music, without taking hold of the great Tao,
Is not able to retain true Tao.
Whoever delights in music, regardless of its tone,
Will lead without the ability to remain true.
Eliminating arrogance and conceit, he is not disturbed.
Those who have been alive longer have lost the ability to live long.
Those who can still live, live long.
<|endoftext|>
The people of old are aware of All-Mighty:
They are of the faith they can hold
The nature of All-Mighty:
Exceedingly beyond words.
As for music,
How could it fit into the mood of the occasion?
Music, being abstract, beyond words.
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times the wise followers of music,
in music of the spirit,
feared death and all perils,
avoiding subtle music and so in the common folk they are called music's followers.
Though musicians are ignorant of music's beautiful music,
not knowing it themselves,
all wise people have this faith that music of the heart can bring tranqu
======================================== SAMPLE 8550 ========================================
They steal a picture of the glorious Holy image.
The image of the glorious Holy image is barely shown
The typical people's mind easily has its picture.
It has no need to continue.
<|endoftext|>
One who stays to the left is in danger of becoming lost. One who stays to the right will lose. The people of great renown need not to look at one another, They might easily do so.
The people of low renown need not to look at one another, They might easily do so.
That is why the wise people of old Never looked at one another. They do not use vulgar words, Therefore the people of all lands will regard them as smart. They do not use vulgar names, Therefore the people of all lands will regard them as skilled. They are not scornful of those who are in high esteem, Therefore the people of all lands will regard them as good. They do not jealously regard those who are on the dark side, They do not brag about their skill, So the people of all countries will regard them as great.
Therefore the wise rulers of old
Have avoided showing themselves,
So no one in the world will mistake them.
<|endoftext|>
Attain virtuosity without possessing strength,Avoid crossing enemies,Perform functions on an empty stomach,Attain the white and the dreary;All eyes are drawn by the obscure,The people are compelled to dwell on glory and success.Be silent, and the people become restless.Satisfy yourself with merit, and your merit will dwindle.Being taciturn, people forget the point of the meeting;In the name of praise, boastfulness is the end of the nation.A nation cannot meet without dao.
<|endoftext|>
The one who at the best height (above the world),Must stay at a low height.The one who sits below (around it)Must stay at a high one.Therefore, the people of glory should see (no one),Those of shame should see (one person).The wise should keep to the left (of the superior).The people of the worthless should keep to the right (of the superior).Therefore, the world-honored ones use the left as the left (Higher ruler).The world-loyal ones use the right as the right (Higher ruler).Therefore, those above all use the left (to avoid the inferior person's view).The people below all use the right (to avoid the inferior person's view).Thus, those who are high in the world,Those who are high above all, Do not become highly visible.The people below the world do not become highly visible.Therefore, they are highly visible.Thus, no one doubts the importance of glory.The people below the world do not become highly visible.They are highly visible.Therefore, no one doubts the importance of superiority.They do not boast of their power.Therefore, they have no ambition.Thus, they are the most of all.The Great Leader always follows the Tao Tao Te: Be like Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The person of high position should stay on the level. The person of low position should stay on the high. Therefore the people of fame should see no one, and the people of shame no one. Those on the level should do the work of obscurity, the people of low position should do the work of superiority. Therefore the superior will stay low. The low will stay high. The officials of glory should stay on the low. The people below should stay on the high.The people should not doubt that they are in the right position. Thus the people of glory should not doubt. The people of low status should not doubt.Therefore those of high position do not issue orders.The administration of glory does not issue orders.The administration of honor does not issue orders. Therefore it is good to do order. And to show credit is a good rule. When leadership has no superiors, and when the lowest people are not distinguished, it is a great advantage.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever comes to the highest point is at one height,
Whoever stays in the lowest is at one on the highest.
To the people of glory the honour of the high person is more precious than the honour of the low person.
Therefore in order to retain their honour, they should avoid following the fame of the low person.
The people of glory will look at the fame of the low person, And all the people of lowly fame will look at the fame of the fame of the high person.
Therefore, the same rule will be observed, And the distinction of honour will be set even lower.
The distinguished are not respected.
Therefore the high is favoured by the low and the low by the high.
Therefore, the greatest is not the chief.
Therefore, the highest is the lord of the lowest.
Thus the highest officials are not
======================================== SAMPLE 8560 ========================================
The Teh-hsin Gave to Peace The Sage brought forth The Reason was Simplicity The Cardinal achieved the highest Kosmic mystery obtained Mystery Constant Virtue obtained Concord the
Hallelujah of kings and princes over the Earth
The Teh-hsin gave to peace, and the Teh-hsin spoke peace. If Teh-hsin spoke peace and Teh-hsin gave peace it was peace.If Teh-hsin and Teh-hsin didn't meet it would be called namblin.So, Teh-hsin gave peace and teh-hsin was silent.Teh-hsin gave silence and teh-hsin was already serene.Teh-hsin gave peace and teh-hsin was already serene.Teh-hsin gave serenity and teh-hsin was already enlightened.If you do not accept the Tao you do not know Tao, and you will find it hard to stay with Tao.
When the kings of old were honest,
The Te (text of the universe) governed them.
When kings are free of Te,
What comes forth (the truth)?
Heavens will be glad to praise them.
When men of justice have a heart,
It will be hidden (or hidden-like),
(knowing that), it will be eternally [then) silent.
When there is a mouth which blunts (i.e., makes paler),
And the way is straight (yes), then there is going backwards.
But when justice and humanity,
Are mingled,
And when they change (or change in appearance),
It is going backwards (in response to the Tao).
Thus by their nature,
Complementarity and discord produce (elucidation).
By not understanding the Tao,
They (the unprofitable) conquer (as an unprofitable competition).
<|endoftext|>
Nature's way is gentle and nameless.
Nature's intelligence is obscure and unrefined.
Nature's DE is ethereal and elusive.
Nature's DE is mysterious and obscure.
Nature's DE is natural and vague.
Nature's DE is real and necessary.
Nature's DE is constant.
Nature's way creates order.
And since no one (at home) knows it,
order is boundlessly.
But eternally, eternally, nature brings order.
Without order, there is order.
Without order, there is namelessness.
Without namelessness, order is necessary.
Without order, order will dissipate.
Because it depends on no one,
it is centered and at home.
Because it relies on no one,
it is unsteady and at a loss.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao changes no sign and doesn't flaunt itself.
Nature's way follows no hierarchy and has no views.
It is like light.
When you look into it, you are surprised.
When you talk to it, you find no response.
If you shake it, it never moves.
If you touch it, it is invisible.
Nature exists in relative simplicity.
Your teacher has your heart, you understand it.
Always.
Nature is never confused, no matter how chaotic the change in its own rules.
That's why people know its life cycle, what life cycle is a living:
follow the way and it always exists.
But don't know the Way; you can't even tell the words to describe it.
It's to the left.
Know the left and you'll stay in touch.
Know the right, you'll keep the eye.
They follow without forcing the Tao.
They stay.
<|endoftext|>
When the ancient masters were at peace and happy: The Te has no title. It is Ever thus.
The Principle of Virtue is unknown, yet still it manifests.
It is subtle, mysterious. The Principle of Virtue is self-mastery, flawless, perfect.
The Principle of Virtue is Heaven-abiding, Heaven-fulfilling, Heaven-given, a source of all virtue, a path to peace and harmony, peace within harmony, the Tao, which creates order, then its law becomes the law of nature, then the Tao is completed.
People without knowledge of this Tao change. They take another name. They only change names for lost people.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is humble and not presuming to speak of itself.
The Way is gentle and is not arrogant,
In its nature, soft and gentle.
When the Tao is despised, what is there left?
When the way is neglected, what is there left?
When the Tao is not enough, what is there left?
The Way is all-encompassing and
======================================== SAMPLE 8570 ========================================
Each returns home to where it began.
<|endoftext|>
When the dragon opens its mouth,
The people fall back to the valley.
When the clown declines his clown's appearance,
The people fall back to the valley.
When armies pour forth of war
The valley is defeated.
When intelligence perverts,
The valley is full of obscurity.
<|endoftext|>
If the people of Ta-ching will but accept defeat as a principle of life,
the myriad creatures will embrace it like a embracing hug.
If the populace will but accept military conquest as a principle of life,
the myriad creatures will fall in with each other, as if reverting to the unoccupied valley.
The people with knowledge will see the valley become an overcast, parched place.
The people with reckless knowledge will see it become full of profundity.
The following things have arisen, and will continue to arise in the valleys,
The thousands of years have spoken of them,
The hundred and four heavens have spoken of them,
The thousands of years have sung of them,
In the valley there are rocks that have been stirred by the voice of all.
<|endoftext|>
When the people have abandoned belief in Reason, When there is no fear of danger 
War will be renounced, the country will be preserved. In the government of lao tze, they will be protected by 
deeds of kindness. In quietness, music, a good park, and the valleys will be home to others. 
On these grounds 
The people say, 
Heaven and earth call upon them. The spiritual calls upon them.
<|endoftext|>
The people 
Will renounce their honour as the cause of general life.
If they renounce their honour as the cause of general life, The country will not be troubled.
The people, When their kindness is ennobled, Will delight to pass away.
When their plainness is ennobled, They will be pleased to vanish.
In the mind of the sage, The people See their inmost nature as obscure. 
The minds of the sage Make them clear. The peoples See their inmost nature as full. 
The people, when they are captivated by the brightness of the bright, Will excite to their utmost extreme. 
When the Tao is perfect,
Then they will have an overgrown scene of earth;
When the Tao is lost,
Then they will have an overgrown landscape.
<|endoftext|>
When the people have abandoned the way of Ta, they shall become equal with one another.
When they have renounced the way of Ta, the kingdom will be secure.
When the people have become distinguished by benevolence, the state will be tranquil.
When intelligence can be perfectly mastered, the state will be thoroughly illumined.
In this way, the multitude will all return to their common origin.
<|endoftext|>
When the people accept the Way and renounce the Way as it is now performed by man,
(if I tell you it is just this Way, then) it will be capable of sustaining the whole world.
When the people renounce the Way and return to the Way as it was before the Way,
(and I then maintain that all men, even the most exalted man, would probably renounce the Way),
(in this way the whole kingdom would then be in a state of peace)
When the intellect of the sage is equal to it,
(he will be able to provide the man of perfect intellect with perfect understanding),
(in this way the multitude will come to reside in unity),
When the spirit of the people is equal to it,
(all will be rejoiced with joy),
(in this way the whole land would then be in a state of rest),
When the Tao is given the things become created.
<|endoftext|>
Forced to surrender the highest truth in order to put up with the chaos of life,
If this meant that the people abandon belief in their own being,
The kingdom will recover.
When the people are worthy of being great and competent,
Then, by showing them what is natural,
The state will tranquilize them.
The sage is intelligent, when the Wise Person understands his craft,
And virtuous, when the state deems it so.
In this way, the multitude returns to the original,
The truly enlightened makes their understanding clear,
And the Sage takes his time in perfecting his craft.
When the will is successful,
Then the land would rise anew.
<|endoftext|>
In his desire to make the world whole,
Or to complete Tao, the best man takes Tao and blows it up.
What
======================================== SAMPLE 8580 ========================================
But I do not believe in glory: That is humility; And it makes men see my merit.
Not all men look up to me; And others see glory.
Therefore I cannot go on the Earth like a new born babe.
So I pass away: Just as if I were to go with my carriage to the farm.
And when it is gone, leave behind not a footprint.
<|endoftext|>
All men have a great idea of the female; It is the same for the male. What is the origin of the female? He who knows of the female cannot remain silent. Men say "I am insignificant; I alone am able to be the lead." 
When I am alone, I move my right foot into the left, If I am positioned at the tip, I follow with my left foot, So the carriage goes far from the farm, I am hidden as a babe.
Since it is impossible to become old and disappear, It is best that I appear as a still, white newborn.
It is better to die a natural death than live as if I have lived ever since the beginning.
<|endoftext|>
The ruler of a people must know of the positive,The people of a nation must know of the negative.The prince of a nation must know of the positive;The people of a nation must know of the negative.What do I mean by the positive and the negative?The positive is when the ruler has one.The negative is when the ruler has no one.Thus he follows the right path.Just as a sprout will only grow on a healthy landThat land cannot be raped.When he is born, it is not good to leave it alone.He should die a natural death, even though he is alive and well.<|endoftext|>
The oneness of the male and the oneness of the female pervades the universe. When we look into the realm of Tao, we are led by its veritable inner light. Thus, if we look deep into this vast mirror of nature, we are greeted with a visual experience that shines forth with clarity and emotion, great beauty that is unfathomable, beyond our comprehension.
When the Masters of the Tao practice the highest level of Dao, we are lead through life and death experiences together.
This experience of life and death is an experience of love and deep acceptance.
It is an experience of depth and breadth, and it is also an experience of life and death.
If you are joyful, this experience will bring you joy, and the experience of love and the experience of death will bring you the very thing you do not want.
This experience is unity and separation and it is how to be one with nature.
How we are able to manifest our true nature as we journey through this grand space of reality is because we love all beings and guides of the Tao and with Tao fully encompass the entire universe.
And so I would say:
"A man of integrity alone can never lose sight of his oneness with nature."
"One who knows the oneness of the masculine and the oneness of the feminine will never renounce his oneness with nature. 
Only when he has become divorced from nature can he be believed to know its oneness."
This divorce from nature enables one to pursue the path of eternal bliss.
This is the nature of being and the nature of nonbeing.
When true nature is abandoned, it is the condition of becoming trapped in the oneness of chaos.
This is what leads to the cyclicity of life and death.
When one has lost the oneness of life and death, he loses the ability to experience and experience forever.
This is what I would mean by a "losing sight of one's oneness with the cosmos."
When one is in accord with the oneness of the masculine and the oneness of the feminine,
He has integrity and rectitude.
When he is in disorder, he is on the point of losing integrity.
If he loses integrity,
Then his oneness with oneness will be lost.
If he loses rectitude,
Then his oneness with oneness will be lost.
If he loses oneness,
Then he will die at the age of ten.
A person who loses integrity will lose his integrity.
A person who loses rectitude will lose his rectitude.
A person who loses oneness will lose his oneness.
In order to realize oneness, he must lose his oneness.
If you lose integrity, you lose integrity.
If you lose rectitude, you lose rectitude.
If you lose oneness, you die at the age of ten.
A person who takes the oneness of the Tao to be the ultimate oneness will die without ever needing to understand oneness.
If integrity and rectitude are lost, how will they last?
If loss of
======================================== SAMPLE 8590 ========================================
The best Way is like the wind. 
To give and receive the Way is like the wind. 
Both sides use it and neither takes anything for itself. 
Both keep it and neither uses it. 
Both expand it and one never finds the limit. 
To go against the Way is to stumble. 
To reject the Way is to stumble. 
To be an example of the Way is to be intelligent.

The nameless is the Dao. 
The knowing is the Dao.
<|endoftext|>
The virtuous Way is like the Tao Way.
The reward does not depend on what is given.
The one who completes his activities freely is like the Tao.
When accomplished, his achievements are natural,
when completed, he has nothing left.
This is a mysterious way, [whereby] natural things come into being,
thereby naturally arising natural things.
The one who knows the Dao is in touch with the Tao.
He who understands the Dao is in touch with the Way.
In the outer world they are one and the same.
In themselves they are different.
They work in accordance with the Tao Way and what is beyond the Tao Way.
Knowing the Tao Way is to the Tao Way.
Not knowing the Tao Way is to the Dao not known.
Being an example of the Tao is to be in touch with the Tao.
Being an example of the Dao is to be in touch with the Dao.
Nature and fashion exist as they do because of each other.
Being in touch with the Tao, they manifest themselves in ways that were of their own accord.
Reversing the Tao is to revert to things as they were at the beginning of creation.
To know the Dao is enlightenment to the Tao.
To know the Tao is enlightenment to ignorance.
This is how Nature and Fashion come into being;
which causes them to develop.
Without developing and yet existing,
they are inexhaustible; without existing and yet existing,
they are indestructible.
Knowing the Dao is enlightenment to the Tao.
Not knowing the Tao is blindness to Dao.
Being an example of the Tao is to be aware of the Dao.
Being an example of Dao is to be conscious of the Tao.
It is only in the outer world that Nature and Fashion come into being;
which were produced by God within Him.
Knowing the Tao, one can enter the Inner;
observing the Tao, one can enter the Outer.
The Tao is the center of the universe;
it is the source of the Inner;
it is the source of the Outer.
This is how nature is
in nature;
it is the source of creation.
Know Tao and you become wise,
But do not understand Tao, and you lose your grasp of the Way.
To know the Dao and to understand the Dao are both learned and simple.
To know the Dao and to lose the Dao are to be separate from the way,
which is the origin of the Way and the essence of Dao.
Therefore, the Wise Person looks to the Tao, to the Dao does not appear; nor the Discoverer appears, nor does he seem to anyone.
To look for Tao and find nothing is to look for the spirit of Tao.
To look for Tao and find substance is to look for the spirit of Tao.
The discoverer has seen the Tao, but has not grasped its essence.
So his Tao, essence, or spirit is lost.
By this he is in touch with the essence of the Tao.
By this he is in touch with the essence of the Tao.
Neither of these understand one another, and so they are confused.
Neither understand the Tao, and so cannot abide by the Tao.
His embrace of the Tao, his embrace of the Tao, is the embrace of the Tao.
By embracing the Tao, he can love the Tao, and being love, he can obtain the Tao.
He who cannot love the Tao, who does not desire to be loved, is greatly impaired.
This is the Dao.
<|endoftext|>
The practician is like a wind.He does not control it.He gives and takes, without any value to give, and takes something with no value to give, and takes something with value to give.That is why he can accomplish his task.If he did not take anything, he would never accomplish his task.This is called the mysterious virtue.By completing his work he finds that it is accomplished with no loss.What his work is without loss, it is his foundation.The way that he follows to completion does not require much effort to follow. The Tao has no end.It has no success to find.Therefore, the pract
======================================== SAMPLE 8600 ========================================
Although the average person has different expectations from the leader, Leaders show the same sense of fairness and understanding and simply say: you can be left alone.
Tao is empty, as is space;
everything is concealed, as is the Tao.
When we separate from this, we find that
We are all things to each other;
We are all things to each other in a manner
different from each other.
Lao Tze says:
The ONE is the reason for the DEITY's DEEPS,
the DONE is the reason for the DIFFERENT DEEMS,
the THOUGHT is the DOUBLE DAVE.
This THOUGTH is the DEEK of the THOUGHT.
Being with the THOUGTH, it is possible to be with the DEEK;
Being with the THOUGTH is to become the DEEK.
Hence, he who realizes the DAEK is the DEEK,
he who realizes the DEEK is the THOUGTH;
he who realizes the THOUGTH is to be beyond the DEEK.
Knowing this is to have the THOUGTH;
Being aware of this is to be the THOUGTH.
Knowing this is to be beyond the DEEK.
This is called "Realizing Reality as Nothingness"
It is called "the greatest subtlety"
It is also called "the gate of all mystic powers"
It is called "the gate of an abundance of all natural kinds"
All this is nothing and yet,
it exists and it is truly present
To be aware of all this is to be a secret and is the birth of the world of things.
<|endoftext|>
We humans are sometimes superior in our perception, sometimes inferior.
So, we use the lens of what is more important.
For example, sometimes we see something that is rare and wonderful,
Other times we see something that is available and common.
Or we see something that is mysterious and wondrous.
Let's see each other as one as our minds separate and merge.
We all have inner experiences.
Our lives converge.
<|endoftext|>
The TehMan and the Sage are different in ability, intelligence, and motives.
To understand this difference, please observe that the TehMan is empty of substance, whereas the Sage is endowed with substance, but also with values.
If we consider their differences and contrast them, I submit that the TehMan is far superior to the Sage, because he regards the world as his own sphere, whereas the Sage is close to the world but detached from it.
I submit that the TehMan has an integral being, while the sage has a self.
If I examine both of them, I see that they are uniquely different, because only the former's self -I regard the latter as the latter.
Therefore, I view this as another level of the Cosmic Being - a level of recognition beyond the personal is what I would call it, and an altogether different from the personal is what we call it.
If I look at the universe, I see it as a super formation of heaven and earth, a world complete by Nature, a vessel of perpetual growth, pure air of spirituality, and the unadulterated Tao.
<|endoftext|>
In the beginning of Heaven there were 10 things, and 10 things were different from Heaven and Earth.
And, the 10 things differentiated, and one different from the other.
In the beginning there was the Spirit.
The Spirit has 10 qualities.
The ten-vegetal Spirit is destitute of spirit, and is distinguished from Heaven and Earth.
For this reason, it has a higher soul.
And, it is self-sufficient.
For this reason, it is highly intelligent.
For this reason, it is self-assured.
For this reason, it is highly sensitive.
For this reason, it is highly subtle.
Because it is self-sufficient, it has a commonality with Heaven and Earth.
Because it is self-sufficient, it has an equality with Nature.
Because it is self-sufficient, it has a commonality with Spirit.
Because it is self-sufficient, it has a difference with Spirit.
Because it is self-sufficient, it has a commonality with Spirit.
Because it is self-sufficient, it has a difference with Spirit.
Because it is self-sufficient, it has a difference with Spirit.
Because it is self-sufficient, it has a distinction with Spirit.
Because it is self-sufficient, it has a distinction with Spirit.
Because it is self-sufficient, it has a distinction with Spirit.
This is the great distinction of the Spirit, and the great distinction between the
======================================== SAMPLE 8610 ========================================
And the moment it sits thereupon, the eternal wu-wei strikes it and rouses it to enlightenment;
And so the people of the state follow it thereupon.
Knowing that I am as you, they go about their lives with no-expectations.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven, as you 
Emptied the four doors (du) - 
-you blew them to heaven. 
-Earth, Seized the four roots (	), 
-You blew them to the earth. 
-Man, Seized the four aims (	). 
-Withdraw from them, this is called puce (kung). 
-By not doing so, 
-your heart will be calm and pure. 
-Fully pacified, 
-Nothing will be removed from you. 
-Do this, and you can be entrusted. 
-This is called keeping the Way. 
-This is called faithfulness.
<|endoftext|>
Open the four doors,And heaven and earth will open.Firmly grasp the four roots,And earth will firmly embrace.Employ cutting off the four desires,And your heart will be clear and clear.Fully rest in the One,Without (over) exertion,You will never have a disunion.That is called leaving the old-fashioned Way.Abandoning the old-fashioned WayIs like holding the Way:" 
<|endoftext|>
To beEmptyThe Four-legged cart ends
Can be opened;
Good and evil in it,
Must be firmly tied
Is he who holds firmly to it,
Not lost.
Since he never lets go,
Nothing will go.
The Way is as it is,
So set in 
This means to act the Way.
<|endoftext|>
When the fourwheels of the chariot are bared,
the mud is born.
Heaven and earth tremble
as the fourfold wind
leaves off
It is called the Yin (energy),
"Thou shalt not possess it."
The stilled wind will not leave
The heart being calm is clear.
The way to secure tranquility
Is to let the way arise.
This is called the dao of tao.
<|endoftext|>
Open the gates of heaven
Gain possession of the four quarters of the world;
Submit to all the ten thousand interventions;
Rigorously hold all the ten thousand natural supplies;
Gain possession of the four edged weapons
The mind will become turbid,
A body free of distress.
Open the doors of heaven,
And justice will be forced upon the people
Within this dimension the ten thousand interventions
Are joined together;
Holding to virtue,
The person will become purified;
The mind will become darkened;
The person will become free from fear;
Free of desires,
A place of tranquility will be created;
Free from all conflicts and excitement,
This is called enlightenment.
<|endoftext|>
When the four winds of the chariot unite and blow into one, they unite without being directed. When the four winds of the chariot accord each other, they become harmonious without being commanded. In keeping the four winds, the mind becomes clear and free from apprehension, and the body becomes unified with its vital vital force, with one another without restraints. When the Tao is kept pure, the empty space in the heart is nourished and the wisdom is luminous. When the Tao is given true in the world, no one will ever be left out. 
<|endoftext|>
When all the four winds are together, they blow in harmony, and as though there were no intent. When there is discord among the people, they all work together to improve their condition, in harmony, without concern for others. 
<|endoftext|>
Wand the four quarters of the world, And the breath that is in them shall arise;
Hold fast the four arms, And the fetters of this world shall fall;
Thou shalt keep to the Tao, And thou shalt become the Image of the Tao;
Thou shalt be happy, And thou shalt be free of anxiety;
Free from competition and temptations, And there shall be no distinction in the four quarters of the world.
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says: Open the doors of Heaven and Earth, and Heaven and Earth will open to them, and be filled with the four Arms, ten thousand subtle Intents and Manifestations of Life, give them vent to yield them, and lose no power, let the chariot pass free with the carriage of the breath.
(As it is) Empty out the four Arms (O
======================================== SAMPLE 8620 ========================================
In order to be at peace,To be humble and trusting,To be at peace within yourselfAre all beneficial things.But if you do not believe in these things,And you cling to the things that are,All you are doing is trying to protect yourself from yourself.The wise makes sure that he is not lost to himself.
When you are at peace, you are at peace.
When you are humble, you are humble.
When you are trusting, you are trusting.
When you are at peace within yourself, you are at peace.
When you are at peace with your self, you will not go astray.
When you are at peace with yourself, you will not harm yourself.
Hiding yourself is to be overprotected by your body.
While you are at peace, you are at peace.
When you are at peace within yourself, you are at peace.
When you are at peace with yourself, you will not stray from the truth.
When you are at peace with the Truth, the Truth will bring you peace.
<|endoftext|>
Wise conduct is calculated. When the guests appear, the guest does not refuse. Wise conduct is to take the guests. When guests depart, the guest does not refuse. This is the way of the Tao. Without dwelling, yet being settled, I receive peace. With the Tao in me, there is no contradiction. I hold fast to that that is at home and neutral and I will not weaken or recoil from the truth. Without the Tao, I have no faith and no hope, and I cherish none. Without hope, I have no place for fear. I have room enough to accept the same.
<|endoftext|>
Wise conduct is calculated.The superior guests welcome you,but do not refuse.Wise conduct is to be where there is nothing.When guests are gone,you will have no more guests.Wise conduct is to be where there is enough.When guests are gone,you will have more guests.Wise conduct is to be where you can be.When you have nothing to bring,you will always be needed.When you have enough,you are open for more.
<|endoftext|>
If you act with prudence you will be at ease.If you behave with propriety you will be at ease.If you give to the poor, there will be no more to give.If you have a good relationship with the family, you will have more children.If you serve the country with good conduct, you will serve the country well.The Sage is at ease and neutral.
<|endoftext|>
When guests arrive they do not refuse them. When you give them things they will not refuse them.It is from this that you will have no need to be afraid of disaster.When you have enough of things, you will have enough of anything.Those who act with propriety give to those who need it. Those who act with peace give to those who need it.Those who act with success give to those who need it.Those who act with security give to those who need it.Those who act with felicity give to those who need it.Do you see that propriety is the root of prudence? Those who rely on the fruit of this fruit will not give up.Those who depend on this fruit will not be made to feel the loss.You act for the sake of the fruit, but do not consider yourself as a fruit itself.That is why you are able to see your own nature. When the fruit is taken away, it is taken away.That is why you are free from all your cares.If you do not have attachments to yourself, you can be more of a self-returner.
<|endoftext|>
Humble, good conduct is of good value.When guests come we are not presuming.Humble, good conduct is of good value.When guests leave, we are not presuming.Humble, good conduct is of good value.When guests have departed we are not presuming.Humble, good conduct is of good value.When guests have enough there is no more, we have enough.Humble, good conduct is of good value.When guests are restless, we are restless.Humble, good conduct is of good value.When guests are defeated, we are defeated.Humble, good conduct is of good value.When guests are burdensome, we are burdensome.Humble, good conduct is of good value.When guests are hostile, we are hostile.Humble, good conduct is of good value.When guests do not belong to us, we tend to fail them.
<|endoftext|>
The wise conduct is calculated; and those whose conduct is appropriate are guarded in their duty.Those who exhibit compassion are properly installed, while those who are rude are corrected.Those with a stately character are
======================================== SAMPLE 8630 ========================================
Direction as Directionless Is Empty
Without Self-consciousness
There is nothing artificial;
Therefore Is can be accepted by all
Because it is without self-consciousness.
It is the perfect mirror, And is the source of the All.
<|endoftext|>
That which can be shown is not without shape.
That which cannot be seen is not without brightness.
That which is not known is not hidden.
That which cannot be made to bend is not easily broken.
That which is opaque is one of the essential relations of Truth.
All true knowledge is without prejudice,
And contains but a small part of the whole;
To lay hold on it, one must change the mind of the seeker.
The Direction's Directionless is dim, Yet by an empty uncarved block we can view the world.
<|endoftext|>
The Directionless is the door of all desire.
The tangible makes a doorway for Reason.
Everything that can be seen is not true;
all that can be touched is not real.
These two are nothing but images within images.
Always without intention, we can see everything within a square.
In that which cannot be seen, we can see everything within a circle.
Within the circle is the hidden heart of things.
Because its absence is hidden, its presence is perfect.
The person who recognizes that, beyond this, is the Tao is not self-centered, so we can see all within a square.
The Directionless, the gateway of everything's desires,
Is the heart of Everything.
It contains nothing that cannot be seen, And as such is open to everything.
The presence of the heart is unseen;
It may be the beginning of Infinity.
Within the Heart is Reality.
Therefore, the whole person can view Infinity from the center, Because all is that is within.
The person can see the six directions,
And Infinity within Infinity,
One of the more secret things.
Understanding Infinity is beyond self-importance.
Simply seeing Infinity creates emptiness.
Therefore, embrace the simple and what you truly need is left behind.
If you need that insight into Infinity,
Then embrace what is profound and a new beginning begins.
<|endoftext|>
When you have an Empty Way you can open to Infinity.
When you have no Empty Way, you can open to all that's subtle.
When you are aware of self you can access all true.
Between these two are the realities that are mysterious and true.
This awareness is called the essence of mystery and true.
If you have an awareness of the essence you can see through all that's hidden.
Knowing the depth of the essence is the way of the universe.
This knowing is called the Gate of the Universe.
It is the Gate to all understanding and it is the origin of the Tao.
If you understand the simplicity of the Tao, you can sense your true essence.
If you know the origin of the Tao you can realize your own true essence.
<|endoftext|>
One who is empty of being will know the nature of Direction,
One who is filled with being, knows Direction,
One who is aware of Direction can perceive its mystery,
One who is aware of Being will realize the nature of its existence,
One who is aware of its emptiness will see the way of the existence,
This depth of awareness is called Direction and is in harmony with all things.
That is why one should therefore, while not blindly following Direction,
And while he may not see every clue,
And while he is aware of Direction,
Be also aware of the great Depth and thus:
Know everything, know the Simple and understand everything.
<|endoftext|>
Empty: clear: opening.
Filled: filled with doubt.
Till they are empty: people are their servants.
The things that are open are hidden: through these, Tao comes to life.
It is the world of Infinity that is beyond all awareness.
To look only at the clear forms can be dangerous.
Look deeply into the subtle, and the world is revealed.
To understand the subtle is to be free from self.
Through this, understanding of the subtle is limitless.
To know the limitations of the understanding is to have the mind of Tao.
To know the content of the mind is to be in accord with the nature of things.
To know this content is to be free of self.
By not dwelling in the self-interest of self-interest one can live in accord with the nature of things.
In this way one can also become aware of the depths of the Tao,
Knowing the heart of all things,
To realize the reality of all things,
Thus becoming free of self-interest.
By not chasing after the superficial, and
======================================== SAMPLE 8640 ========================================
Your mouth can tell you are full
Your heart can tell you are happy
Your words can tell you are persuasive
So when you feel lonely,
Listen
The way of Tao is to suffer without losing one's way.
If you have not yet found the Tao, this world is your teacher.
Even though the teacher may be good at using words,
she does not act like a fool.
All words become cliched and ugliness.
If you do not know the Tao, then it is only a matter of time before you perish.
That is why you must follow Tao.
If you are lost, then I shall guide you.
When all the years and disasters have passed away,
I shall leave the light and abide by Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing full well that one has something to tell, an amble;The love for an amble;Love to be the source,To be equal with the light;Wishing to be (the source of) the celestial mirror,To know its purpose;To find the boundless;Wishing to feel little;I learn that I must renounce the WayIf I do not want to go astray.
Tao is to not know is to be enlightened. It is the "Littleness" which gives us clarity, the "Greatness" which strengthens us, and the "Deep" which sustains and nourishes.
Yet: By not knowing Tao, we cannot be enlightened. It is "God" which gives us this clarity.
The Unity is greatest in where it begins, and least in where it ends.
Is "the great is small and small is great"?It's all about "I" -- "the Way" makes you want to believe, like a chariot-winder blindfolded.
Thus: even so long as it is not the Way that guides,
it cannot be the guide.
A man's name is the Mirror to his Self.
His Self is only a Mirror.
Know the Self; gain Self-knowledge.
And come to that Which is Absolute.
That is not 'my self' -- 'the Absolute' --
It is called 'God'.
The names are in the Deep, beyond the Gate!
The people's name is The Door.
The Name is deep; the Gate is too deep.
When no Name has been found, let the Gate yield.
The Way is lost, so be lost in it.
The name has no name; there is no 'thing'.
It is the Eternal of Infinite Depth!
It can be used for more than one thing!
A body's name, [what is right with the body] Is not the name of this Eternal.
The Divine Name is not a name for an Eternal.
The Name is Eternal; it cannot be named.
And yet Name may be useful; or so we see; and the name of the Eternal is something like the Gate to Infinite Depth.
Therefore, though it is not the Name [of the Eternal], the Eternal is true to the name.
Therefore, We hold to the Eternal Name: 'That is not a name, it is the Portal to Infinity.'
So when we do not have a name, If we hold to the Eternal, We will be able to know Infinity.
The names of things [such as] earth and sky and sea, and the Great Spirit, Are for the use of the Creator only; They are only the Gate to Infinity.
Thus there are things of Two names [of a thing: his 'divine Name' and that of its 'non-creative root'] -- One of Which is the Ruler of the World.
The Good Name of the World is the Essence of Nature, which can hardly be called a name, As for things it is but the Modus Operandi [origin and end of all things] of Nature itself.
So these things as we have say that we name them; But we do not think it fit to say 'This is Nature,' [i.e., 'the Infinite'] So we name them.
The mass of people's names Are those that seem to express what Nature is, But the terms we take [for purposes of naming] their Being.
But Nature's Being is that which may be called Profound, as Being and Modus operandi; And though we cannot call it so; We call it the Profound within [i.e., the Depth of the Primordial], And the Depth of the Profound we call the Gate [of All Things].
Because these things are called things of Two names, We have to name them; They have to be called things of This Name.
And though we cannot call them things of this Name,
And call them Non-being, we can call them things of this Name.
Though they have no being -- They are called 'Living Things.'
======================================== SAMPLE 8650 ========================================
There was a time when all the land was fertile.
But they had a high cost:
Mining, fording and clearing
And all the means of man-slaughter.
Then the Sage issued a decree,
'Whosoever is poor,
Is knocked down;
Whosoever is rich,
Will find his stock dirty;
Whosoever is raw,
Warm;
Warm and hot;
Warm and dry.'
When heaven is fair,
Sage is able to make a clean wind.
To make a clean wind,
Can be Sage;
Then, once settled,
The people can live in peace.
<|endoftext|>
When the people of a state
want to have a true relationship with the Source,
Fulfill the duty of listening for Tao,
They do so by doing without skill and being hardly conscious of doing so.
There are a number of problems that the faithful person
can watch for:
The duration of the winds, the formation of turbidity, the tingling of fingers and toes.
One thing that never changes is the sense of cleanliness, which brings back memories of a period of pristine earth.
Clean and uncluttered.
Sound and tone sound the same.
Light and darkness feel the same.
Obscure places find their owner.
Know when you have satisfied the sacred duty of keeping the spirit together.
Who else can make all these conditions go back to their origin and strengthen the spirit?
The Tao can be kept and can keep the source.
Whoever can keep Tao will not suffer any temptations.
He can return to the source and experience the passage of time.
Tao can be kept but it is not secure.
Who can keep Tao but doesn't act out the origin will not be abandoned.
Everyone will benefit from this.
<|endoftext|>
With regard to 'Appropriate Help'
-In the last analysis the best approach is always non-interfere.
-Favor - favor, rarely favor.
-Desire - desire, rarely desire.
-Spontaneity - flexible.
-Reductivity - redesign.
-Loss - gain, rarely gain.
-Discipline - suppression.
-Obscurity - clarity, both the fore and aft.
"Higher than all else" - this becomes Tao.
"Through Tao" no one is left out.
"Attaining Tao" does not become of benefit.
Who indeed then ever knew to follow Tao?
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
With regard to the road to perfect righteousness, this is what I would advise: 
Always conduct myself according to the light, 
favorably, and never favorlessly. 
Therefore:
if people are compelled by violence to oppose justice; 
they are apt to use force; 
if people are compelled by righteousness to oppose violence; 
they are apt to use violence; 
and if people are compelled by righteousness to oppose the cause of justice; 
they are apt to obstruct justice.
Therefore, both extremes of justice are inauspicious, 
but the Way affords them not a blemish. 
<|endoftext|>
Favor is not requited; it must be repented for; 
interest, when properly timed, is the fuel for life; 
lightness of touch, is nourishment for life, 
and detachment from the trappings of authority, 
how one may travel without problems.
All these are successes of social justice, 
not of righteousness. If one honors justice for what it is 
and avoids conflicts and obligation, 
he will find peace, contentment, and longevity. 
<|endoftext|>
Appropriately approaches 
When all of a sudden heaven is among us 
In the first years of spring, there is a gathering of evergreens 
A three-legged traveler has four legs: 
To walk, to stand 
To drive a car, to walk 
To love people, to listen 
And to contend. 
When we know how to help our environment 
We let natural things be 
What we are 
Without interference.
<|endoftext|>
When loving is the basis of all 
Onward it remains entirely free of yam's clutches. 
When wisdom, speaking of the mind, 
Begins to show that to be in accord with nature 
It is only after experience that the chariot, in which the prime minister stands, can begin to move. 
When scholars do their task; the poicon is served and the sacred fold of the king is shown 
When saints greet the ways
======================================== SAMPLE 8660 ========================================
Below: One who can watch a man's little fingers as they show signs of shutting into motion in order to make him move. One who can monitor his vital signs, the four directions. He can display the power and love of Infinity in those who enter upon Infinity. Who knows, oh, the depth of Infinity? Yes, that which is hidden from sight can in itself be illumined. Yes, this is what the faintest light reveals. Yes, the mysterious sign of Infinity! Yes, its importance! Those who embody that of Infinity in others are, by definition, vessels of deep love.And thus, they can act for the whole world, ascending in the sky and before the wind.
<|endoftext|>
Watching Tao in action is just as difficult as watching the movement of the breath.One who can watch the breath with a bowl is moving while empty.One who can watch the movement of the heart is like thinking about water.One who can watch the movement of the atmosphere is like sensing Heaven and Earth.One who can watch the heart is like a child.
<|endoftext|>
Watching Tao is like watching a person,
The body, the breath, and the Qi flow in unison,
It can't be spotted,
One who has seen this way, knows
There is the secret:
The flower petals, the flower petals, the breath, the earth and sky.
One who knows this
Is like a gem,
One who isn't knows only
The beautiful child.
<|endoftext|>
Watching the action of the DAO is as difficult as the action of the DAO;It is as little as a breathing action,
It is barely visible,So without awarenessOne will hardly be able to notice it,
A person who has seen this way is like someone who can keep breathing -and will not lose breath;So the person who can keep breathing has consciousness of the DAO,
A person who does not have consciousness would not be able to know this,
A person who is not aware is like a child,
And so there's a place for each of these.
<|endoftext|>
Watching the DAO is like following a man's breath
Watching the TAO is like the action of a human
Watching the TAO is like the action of the DAO
The TAO is the true essence.
Watching the TAO is like seeing your true essence
Watching the TAO is like observing a human
Watching the TAO is like watching the ten thousand things
The Tao is the universe
The Tao is the infinite
Watching the Tao is like being inside the Tao
Watching the TAO is like seeing the universal universe
Watching the ten thousand things is like being alive
Each of these can be researched and researched
Watching the TAO is like being immersed in the TAO
Watching the TAO is like being able to experience the entire universe
Watching the ten thousand things is like being alive
And this is why TAO is the PATH.
<|endoftext|>
The truly man is like a body which takes the breath and the movement of the DAO and puts it to use in times of tension.The truly man is like a living man who does not retire and can flow throughout the world.
The truly man is like a flower which when produced by one who does not search for it will be the rarest fruit ever brought into the world.
The truly man is like a man who is satisfied with the simple existence of all things, and a man who does not seek for any essential knowledge.
The truly man is like the great river and the smooth sea. It may be peaceful and gentle and gentle at the same time. It may be vigorous and sharp, and full of force.
<|endoftext|>
Watching the DAO in action is like watching the action of a person breathing into the belly of the brawn. For it is as little as breathing movement to the belly of the man. When a man has experience of the TAO he is like an infant who can keep on breathing and not go astray.He can also be like a child which can hold in his hand the sun or the earth.The things which the TAO, the universe, all the myriad things is can also be taught to him, for a person with TAO he can love all creation and all things, he can do so without saving knowledge or saving it from him. He can love everything and everything can be loved to him, just as the child loves and loves and loves the things it loves and loves and loves.
<|endoftext|>
Watching the TAO is like staring at a breath;It is less than a breath and its slightest movement is easily missed.But, when you watch the TAO, you see
======================================== SAMPLE 8670 ========================================
Inside is nothing but the same:
So simple as to be old.
It has no names,
Nor is it lost or seen.
Only men can say it:
"Even though I have no personality,
I must have beauty."
So I alone am Beautiful.
I alone am Immortal.
And though one may value all things,
I am only Good on this Earth.
My values are universal and I alone am universal.
Common to Heaven and Earth,
There is no other Way.
That which is universal is the Primal Source.
From this it follows:
It is only on the path of the path of the Primal Source
That one finds fulfilment.
<|endoftext|>
The wheel seems to go round and never stop.
Numerically higher is it,
Yet its name is never worn;
Yet its shape is one of old;
Yet it holds no name:
Yet it has an eternal, uncarved form.
The high has a name but it may be forgotten:
The great has no name.
It cannot be known.
It must be that although there is no soul,
one may be safe with it.
In the highest way, it is one;
In the lowest it is another.
In the eternal present, it is the same.
That is why the wise one is one;
The vulgar one another.
In this Way the wise one may have his place;
That is why the vulgar one has his place.
This is because the best is enduring.
In this Way it is easy to exist.
In that way all things are produced.
From that it is easy to exist in the world.
From that it is easy to exist in the world.
Since the eternal does not use opposites,
it has the same shape.
That is why it may be said:
"Being of simplicity, one does not grow old."
<|endoftext|>
The wheel of life
Hesitantly moves round and round
But its name is not worn
It moves without name
But its shape is uniquely so
Because it has no name
It moves uniquely so
Because it has no name
Because it has no name
Because it has no name
What has no name
Is no name indeed.
Are you able to rely on the perpetual?
The stable is eternal!
<|endoftext|>
The wheel of life drifts about, yet its name does not fade. It is bound to its own stem. It may be regarded as one of old. But the whirling spokes are not distinguished as such, and the potentiality may be said to be new. It seems to be bright and resplendent, although no longer existing. Yet its virtue seems undaunted, and in its task is well described. The man of good will will embrace it and gladly accept what flows through it. The debased man, though he bears its surname, will not recognize it, and will forever be intent on discarding it. Wherefore, if he makes his honor his standard, as the immortal state maintains, there will be no extremes which can hinder it.
<|endoftext|>
"The wheel of life seems to go around and not stop. 
Its name is not faded and it seems to be one of old;
Though its shape may not be clearly seen,
It seems to have their potential. 
"Its name is great. 
It still possesses its potential; 
But it seems not to be the same as it. 
"Though the form is dim and obscure, 
It still holds potential. 
"It still retains its beauty; 
This latter is latent within it.
"Those who possess this potential, 
Holding in their souls a godhood, 
Now,
In this world,
There is no limit.
To achieve, use the invincible nature. 
In the realm of the world, 
This is called the greatest. 
This is the essence of the greatest.
This is the basis of the most.
It is oneness with this essence that makes one invincible. 
The Tao that can change can be used to rule the world. 
It is because it has a godhood that one has the power to apply Tao to the world.
<|endoftext|>
The wheel of life moves but never stops; 
It name does not fade 
For in its shape and in its activity it is old and yet alive; 
Yet with no name it has an eternal form. 
Its name is great, but it is dim and feeble, 
Dimly visible and yet stillful; 
This latent strength seems to be inexhaustible, 
But has the power to change with the changing.
Those who
======================================== SAMPLE 8680 ========================================
The Front pereides and Fronts also. Its full name is, "The full of folly."The mien of the Grand Front is that the Grand Fronts are full.
The one that is the Front is full.
The Direction that is the Grand Direction is the Direction of all.
The Grand Direction is Direction that is Direction that is Direction.
To have Direction it is better to have direction.
To have mien it is better to have mien.
All people at times are confused and desire the Front. Therefore it is better to stand on the extreme.
If the Grand Direction is Direction to be confused,
Just focus on Direction.
One who focused on Direction but did not follow Direction,
What would he also be confused by?
He who is confused by Direction will be perplexed.
He who is confused by the Grand Direction,
He will be confused by the Grand Direction.
Therefore, people and leaders, to serve the Tao, are on the Front.
The tao of the tao is on the Front.
<|endoftext|>
The holy is called "supreme integrity." 
The ordinary is called "mere frailness." 
The inadequate is called "bare loss of a place." 
Tends toward "the front."
So it goes:
Front is "supreme integrity" 
Lacks "mere frailness," 
Lacks "bare loss of a place," 
Attends "the front."
So it goes: 
Front is "the supreme integrity" 
Lacks "mere frailness," 
Lacks "bare loss of a place," 
Attends "the front." 
So it goes: 
Front is "the supreme integrity" 
Lacks "mere frailness," 
Lacks "bare loss of a place," 
Attends "the front."
That is why people understand each other's presence. 
Hence:
The Front is "Supreme Integrity" 
The Lowly is "mere frailness," 
The Weak is "bare loss of place," 
The Simple is "the best." 
Therefore, the best is so called "the front."
So it goes:
The Front is "Supreme Integrity" 
Lacks "mere frailness," 
Lacks "bare loss of place,"
Lacks "the best." 
So the best is so called "the front."
This is why one who understands the Tao is in the center.
He who has the Tao is of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Front is exalted, the lowly is drawn below. From generation to generation, this relation holds sway, holding steadfast to a point where it becomes the place. It makes no difference where that point is drawn below. A man's ego cannot know the true secret place, though he may find the virtue there.
Therefore the superior man is the humble man and the inferior man the exalted man, with the condition that the latter serves as the former. But the latter is the superior man when he knows the existence of his oneness, because he comes from it. In this way the way of Tao is like the Tao of an oneness.
<|endoftext|>
"The Front is exalted; the low is reduced." 
That is why it is the Front that is exalted, the lowly that is reduced.
"One goes on the Front when one has little, the next is going to the Front and may come down to the low."
"One goes on the front and goes on the low then has no room to do the good. 
"One goes on the front and has more room than is right is that is going to have no room to do the good.
"One goes on the front and has room, and the other has room and one is going to have room, and the other is going to have less space to do the good.
"They will go on the front and the other goes on the low then has room and the other is going to have less room and is going to have more room than it needs."
"It is the Direction that is to lead to favor, the true Direction is to lead to the front. 
Thus it is that the Direction always flows to the front.
"The Direction that is the Direction to favor is the Direction that is the Direction to the front."
Therefore, one who gets the Direction that goes to the front becomes the Direction to the front.
Therefore, one who gets Direction that goes to the front becomes Direction to the front.
To be the Direction to favor to the front, is to be Direction to the front.
That is why it is said: "The Direction that goes to the front is as Direction to the front."
<|endoftext|>
Hesitant is the Front
======================================== SAMPLE 8690 ========================================
They call it rock.
It is shaped like a block;
It is solid like gold;
It rolls and juts;
It is hard like ice;
It melts, but never bursts;
It changes shape, but never dents;
It is long-lasting, but changes shape.
Who can tell when it is done?
It will not stay that way for long.
<|endoftext|>
The shape of the world is varied and it's shape looks like rock.
The world is determined like a block.
The world is defined like gold.
The world changes shape and contours like ice.
It turns around, but cannot do so.
It's solid, yet does not crack.
It rolls, yet does not quake.
It is long-lasting, yet is not defined.
The one who knows how to stop the 
slowness
of change,
will be able to keep the 
governance of this world.
<|endoftext|>
One who shaped the heavens and earth is like a rock of bad luck.
He who shapes the earth is like an empty vessel.
The earth is like an empty vessel.
Neither form nor matter can be mixed.
Solid and liquid,
We cannot draw from them.
Flowing and contracting,
We cannot form them.
We cannot alter them.
Empty and grand, we cannot alter them.
We need not seek them to shape them.
Alone, the space within is never emptied.
When things grow, the space between their simple shapes
is never diminished.
When they are torn apart,
the space is never empty.
<|endoftext|>
A ruler of kings of the earth is like a stone of bad luck;
one who governs the land is like an empty vessel
that he lets grow and develop.
Nature provides for a room where they put their needs,
fills with goods, takes care of them and uses them.
These "guiding" and "conforming" functions are inextricably bound together.
But how much of them is there that we know?
How much remains unclear!
How do you shape up something yet not complete it?
How much looses!
How is change happening yet you do not grasp it?
How is growth, yet still it is not complete?
Is there no more of it? It will get old and crumble.
And when that which is old and disintegrating gives way to the next,
its last will arrive.
<|endoftext|>
Cautious rulers like good fortune do not look bad.
Fine rulers do not display their flaws.
Pursuing rulers like a piece of worthless furniture do not show off their flaws.
In chasing after rulers like stone chips they are despised.
In chasing after rulers like inferior goods they are valued.
Maintaining balance in the government and pursuing all endeavors is what a good ruler does.
He puts himself in a position of influence but chooses not to be forceful.
He behaves with what is good but does not control.
He follows his reasons and does what is right.
Therefore, one who has the tiniest bit of trust is the most trusted.
One who seeks the most success is the most successful.
Yet no one seeks success as an outcome.
He remains stubborn and stubborn, therefore he never gets there.
<|endoftext|>
A ruler who is not cautious will be auspicious.
A ruler who is not auspicious will not be cautious.
A ruler who acts recklessly will never become tranquil.
A ruler who reacts angrily will not calm down.
A ruler who thinks he is the wise will not understand.
A ruler who acts arbitrarily will waste lives.
A ruler who has ideas will act without insight.
All creatures are stubborn, if not trapped in chaos.
All beings are unsettled, if not confused.
If one does not stir in nature,
then the mixture of matter and spirit
is liable to become chaotic.
When all energies are merged,
change will be produced.
It is by not stirring in nature
that all the forces
may calm and adjust themselves
that some thoughts of Inner Life may become clear
and that some conceptions of order
and unity may appear.
The ultimate mind is not static.
No matter how hard it is to stir it,
it cannot be discarded.
<|endoftext|>
Wise and blessed, they are hardly known.
Harmless and brief, they seem to be like ravines.
A sure guide and owner,
He is like a spirit in silence.
He seems to be like an empty vessel.
He seems to remain without order.
He seems to be muddling.
He seems to deviate from the
======================================== SAMPLE 8700 ========================================
To inspect is to clarify;To scrutinize is to defend;To blunt is to polish;To proclaim is to reveal;To exalt is to fail;To be understanding is to be confused;To be loud is to be deaf;To be all-knowing is to be scattered.
<|endoftext|>
Burb it; it is best, and it can be disrupted.Keep it as you would preserve [one's other natural matters], and it will never be despised.By holding to the Tao, it will be still and smooth.He who understands its mysteries is like a mirror [vertical] to the true nature of the Tao.Being a valid mirror, he sees the reality, but not all-encompassing.Being a perfect sense, he comprehends the potential of all things.Being an adept at making use of all things, he harnesses the energy of the earth and the sky.Underlying it all, it is the same supreme Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Consider the ways [of forming] things: as things (the Tao), what else are there to know?The method of ruling over things is the same, but to it also one returns. If a man keeps his original purity and becomes perfect he will be like an undisturbed mirror.But if his image (mysterious things) can be seen (as the (Supreme Tao) itself, it will be like this mirror again.He who understands his way is like the Tao to which he conforms. He who understands the Tao conforms to the Way, to the eternal Way.He who is not confused and mishears his ways leads to untimely ends.He who is capable of clearing up confusion (man) becomes the center of Unity.
<|endoftext|>
Observe the arrangement of things and you will see that it is a regular process.What is it about in which the potential exists in the presence of the principle?There is the plainness of light.When man gradually gets to know Tao, his mind penetrates to the root of it.How many ways it is!How much he is able to understand.How beautiful it is.The perfection of a person depends on his being free from thoughtlessness;A person who maintains this, will be the primeval result.How do we know that it is an outcome?Through non-doing.We have described what happens to a pattern,A pattern is after all a pattern of natural relations.
<|endoftext|>
Measure it and it will break it.Keep it and it will decay.Keep it and it will become new.A constant (fivefold) will dissolve (Geschlech);A constant (fivefold) will be transformed (Geschlech);A constant (fivefold) will resemble (Schwesung) man (Schweisse) was.Constrain the (ideal) light (Yung te Ch'üan) and it will produce only 'vital light';Control (extension of) what is latent (malle) and it will be (obtained) only (verbivale).Thus (all) under Heaven (Geschlech) are ordinary curves (Yung te Ch'üan),But how clear and harmonious!How hard (Yung te Ch'üan) it is to know!How perfect (Yung te Ch'üan) all under Heaven are!
<|endoftext|>
Looked upon, it will be broken;Keeped close, it will be dimmed;Emptied and emptied, it will soon be filled.Ever desiring to know the whole (origina), I may behold (and again) see:The 'filament' (Yung-siao) in the world, as being as if completed.On this its change should be looked for. I would fathom its squares.The light which is laid down in the dwellings of men should be seen as being established. The unfolding of their shadows should be looked for. Vast, endless in all its aeons, this unity of all things.
<|endoftext|>
A person who follows the Way and accomplishes his goals will never be content.Just because things happen, it is never his fault.If a person doesn't believe that things happen, he will stumble upon things and he will believe them.It is possible to see the usefulness of nothingness.The ruler of a nation can be confused.He must understand the relation between action and inaction.He must understand the totality.The Way is not a tool that can be applied.Therefore, it is better to follow the natural way.
<|endoftext|>
Observe the orderliness of things,and you will notice its regularity.And it will be as if the parts of the world took their origin.Suppose, by doing so
======================================== SAMPLE 8710 ========================================
<> The first man the sky gave birth to was a woman. The next woman was born, and so on.
<>The creative power of heaven manifests itself in myriad forms. It is within the universe.
<>The great Great Mother is named the Mother of Heaven. Heaven itself gives birth to everything.
<>The great Mother gives birth to all things, but in her wanton and furtive way. She is also called as Mother of the Universe.
<>The hidden essence of the universe is constantly manifested, and it is within itself. If we understand it, we can clearly see it.
<>Through the experience of Tao, we see that the Tao is not formless; and, through the experience of enlightenment, we see that the hidden essence of the universe is always present.
<>Te hu te dao means the Way that does not desire completion. It is truly a profound Way.
<>We cannot comprehend te hu te dao, for we only see through it.
<>Through seeing te hu te dao, we see beyond.
<>The Tao can be comprehended and grasped only through action; that is, through activity.
<>The Tao cannot be grasped or grasped only through action.
<>The great Tao and the small Tao are one and the same.
<>The great Tao is great everywhere and the small Tao is the earth.
<>The subtle subtlety of Tao is hidden, but we can be able to comprehend it.
<>Through the experience of the Tao, we see the entire universe and the subtlety of Tao in its diversity.
<>The endless practice of Tao leads to completion.
<>Tao and nothingness are one,
everything is a part of the universe.
<>When the Tao comes into being, it manifests within,
everything has a mother.
<>The Tao is hidden and only seen through.
<>Through the experience of the Tao, we can see the world.
<>Through the experience of Tao we know the Tao.
<>The Tao is beyond understanding.
It is the nameless.
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<>
<
======================================== SAMPLE 8720 ========================================
He who can see the Tao is familiar with Tao.
He who can appreciate the art of living is familiar with the art of living.
He who can see what is concealed is familiar with what is concealed.
He who can listen to sounds of the all pervading world is familiar with all pervading world.
He who can comprehend and appreciate the essential character of things is familiar with the essential character of things.
He who can understand the subtle character of Tao is familiar with the subtle character of Tao.
He who can appreciate the performance of the ancient, universal virtue is familiar with the performance of the ancient, universal virtue.
He who can distinguish Tao is familiar with Tao.
He who can appreciate the subtle character of the universe is familiar with the subtle character of the universe.
He who can grasp the subtle forces of the cosmos is familiar with the subtle forces of the cosmos.
The subtle powers and forces of the universe are non-differentiating.
They do not claim distinction; they are non-differentiating.
These basic notions lead to realizations, but without the realization they seem to depend on being.
These basic concepts of the Way are therefore far-reaching.
Other things may be compared to it,
But they are far removed from it.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing the Way, 
You can get what you want.
Achieving the Way, you can be happy.
Knowing the Tao, 
You can be whole.
Being whole, you can be like Heaven.
Being whole, 
You can be like Earth.
Being whole, 
You can be like the Super-conscious.
Being whole, 
You can be like the DE.
Being whole, 
You can be like the way.
Being whole, 
You can achieve 
Superman.
Becoming Superman, 
You will meet the Tao.
The Tao, in contrast, 
Is far-reaching. 
Other things are like it, 
But different from it.
These are the natural laws 
And so they are not flawed.
In the end they understand the nature of Tao, 
But not the nature of all-under-heaven. 
Indeed, they are far-reaching.
Others like it,
But different from it. 
The nature of the Tao,
By itself, is profound and beautiful.
But others, 
Do not understand it, 
For it is hidden and profound. 
The profound and the beautiful end
In the very Nature of their not-yet-inside nature.
The mystery within the mystery, 
The essential in the superficial, 
The one that can't understand, 
Is indeed inferior to the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
To know

does not require
<|endoftext|>
to know the Tao,
one must have something to desire:
<|endoftext|>
I do not need to know the Tao to be fulfilled.
I already have everything I need.
<|endoftext|>
When you know the Tao you can be satisfied.
When you know that which is Tao you have fulfilled.
<|endoftext|>
The guide who knows the Tao will show people the way
To whom they could take good care
When they see it there's no contradiction
The guide who knows the Tao
Will show people the way
Who they could take good care
When they see it there's no contradiction
<|endoftext|>
Knowing Tao: That which one wants is in reality a want.
Fulfilling the Tao: There is no distinction between the one and the other.
Benefiting by Tao: There is no contradiction.
<|endoftext|>
One who knows the Way and is contented with what he has can meet his goal. One who knows the Way and finds it difficult, and who enjoys what he has, can meet his goal.
<|endoftext|>
The knowledge which one has in order to meet one's goal is not a sufficient knowledge.
The knowledge that one has in order to achieve one's goals is insufficient.
<|endoftext|>
Being enlightened may be seen as being
hungover; feeling ourselves to be inferior and deficient,
indefinitely made up. The view that things resemble each other,
disregarding the differences which are naturally apparent between them,
being always supported by things that cannot be more different, may seem to be in harmony with the truth.
The knowledge which a human being accumulates in order to improve his relations with other people,
may seem inadequate.
<|endoftext|>
Being enlightened may be seen as beinghungover; feeling ourselves to be inferior and deficient,indefinitely made up.The
======================================== SAMPLE 8730 ========================================
How many hours and days have been spent with you, hiding in your heart, and nursing your inner child?
Now, how many years will it take to let go of all this childish behaviour?
<|endoftext|>
There is a good saying that goes along with this road:
Ego-Nurture involves effort and abandonment. The risk of grief, too, is the source of you using this path.
Therefore, even when "intelligent" people come before "non-intelligent" people, they are at best not influenced by it. Therefore, all intelligent people turn to the people of Tao, and if they try to enter Tao, the elders reject them.
How can intelligent people achieve this? Just to remain focused and still. If they go for Tao, they are put to shame, even if the wise of older generations succeed.
Although they may desire the limelight and the fame, they will not be free from taking care of their self-same self.
<|endoftext|>
There is a saying that goes with this road.
If we wish to attain wisdom,
We must always be conscious of selflessness.
If we are forced to work, We must always be conscious of work.
If we are strong, We must always be conscious of the weak.
This makes the Tao work.
If we use it, We need not be grateful.
If We are forced to work, We need not be pleased.
If We are strong, We need not be feared.
When Tao works, We can't deny it.
It works for us.
<|endoftext|>
Not to strive for the just
Can't be the source of rivalry.
Work and some think do work; Work and some think are simply compelled work;
But work and some think are indeed forced work;
(And) they are stubborn and stubborn, That makes them detestable.
<|endoftext|>
In the beginning of the DAO was a saying that the ways are filled with impatience, That those who hold on to them are bound to lose them.
If self-discipline were the source of one's confidence, then one would not be likely to be stubborn in stopping to consider all the more reasons why one should be ready to lose self.
Therefore, when intelligent people come to us with their desire to help, and the elders reject them,
We should not resist them.
Because all intelligent people reject those who are inadequate,
They ought to reject those who are inadequate as well.
<|endoftext|>
The vase of enduring wisdom is,
Gallant and full of time;
But for its vase it will not be used;
We give it to those who need, and it is taken;
As for the brute, that jests at simplicity,
And fools both people and things for time.
And if we can but rest in what we have,
We can forget that our jest is always at work.
<|endoftext|>
In its earliest days, a saying was said to have
"one eye on the light," 
and one on the darkness.
To be perfect, it must stay in one direction.
It may come, but it won't last.
To experience love without filling your belly with love
is to lose faith in love.
To possess virtue without holding your own
is to lose the ability to possess virtue.
To contend with the world without discarding
all you have is to lose faith in the world.
You need faith, so you must be humble.
<|endoftext|>
In the beginning of life 
It was said that in whose breast
Focus of the inner light
Was spilled.
Should this be passed to 
Though it might appear to be soon?
If we pass it to him who needs it 
He will know it for the dulls.
So when the wise attain their destiny 
They should not seek to fill the belly
With any too great veneration.
To guard the inner light 
And not shine at the blinding point
Is to lose trust.
In winning in the battle of words 
And not in the field of action 
Is to lose all hope.
(Therefore) among men
Those who hold fast 
A great outer light 
And a great inner light
Will never be winn, 
For they shine through 
It's inner darkness, 
And gladden the passing spectator 
Who should deem themselves a slave of silence.
<|endoftext|>
In the beginning of time, 
the sage began to say, 
There is not enough time for selfishness and self-complacency. 
Yet such people try to hold on to the desires that are in the depths
======================================== SAMPLE 8740 ========================================
In accordance with Tao is called: 'The profound, the elusive, the secret.'The Book of Tao is called 'The Secret Id.'Because it is profound it is invisible;Because it is intangible it is eternal.Applying the word 'indigestion' means to be infatuated.Applying the word 'detached' means to be confused.So the Sage tries to love the Absolute and embrace its hidden simplicity.He gives birth to multitudes of beings, and without slaughtering them he brings them to their full development.He prunes them to the small, and he nourishes them with the great.Acknowledge the simplicity of the Ancients, and you will see that the Sages have a treasure: the savoury & the sweet.To give up the savoury and sweet is to lose the fundamental simplicity.This basic simplicity is the mystery.If you understand it, you will be illumined.
<|endoftext|>
Achieve the ideal of Simplicity; Cultivate the abiding of Simplicity; Grow Cautiously; Discard what is Simplicity; Embrace Simplicity. This Way is such that Simplicity never depletes:It leaves nothing but itself to mature. Cautious, because everything is serenely hidden, it can, with propriety, be revealed. Cautious, because everything is serenely concealed, it can, with propriety, be alone. Although everything must proceed cautiously and cautiously, yet there are abundant things to yield. Because not to yield on matters free of friction, how can a thing flourish in Perfections?
<|endoftext|>
Tao is not realizable   
Good at constant actions,
virtuous and noble
manifests at an empty body,
barely able to enjoy.
When you practice these three qualities:
Empty body,
empty mind
Yet who experiences emptiness 
In the timeless present?
Regard simplicity as an activity;
Actions for being empty 
Only understand this action as being empty 
When your body is hollow,
Empty mind is not empty.
If you can observe all actions of your mind,
It is empty, yet whose mind 
To your empty mind is nothing.
<|endoftext|>
The master can't make a few words good.
But he has words that will make everything look like he's possessed.
When he goes to work, he's selfish.
When he gives speeches, he doesn't mince words.
If you want to know the depth of Tao,
Speak of it as if you've never known it.
When it's a thing, talk about it as if you have seen it.
Acknowledge the shadow. 
Hear the sound. 
Who is it that has it? 
<|endoftext|>
This Way leads to nothingness, and one doesn't seem to see anything yet nothing seems to exist. That's enough for me. Do you know what a man who hasn't yet achieved anything is like? He doesn't know that he is 
nothing. So he gives himself over to the practice of ever-abiding.
He becomes as quiet as water fording its river, giving himself over to the belief that he himself is on the water. 
He's not possessed of anything, because he doesn't even know where he is.
But he's happy like a child who's never had his thoughts thought of.
He uses the skill to help others. 
Work with the Way, and you are compelled to act as though there were no limits.
Work, as a leader, and you do not desire it. 
You are the mother to the child.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest King of all times,
The great man, who would take what he wants
And not allow himself to be controlled,
Is like a child;
A child who does not yet know who he is,
Is resolved to follow his Master.
Let him, inasmuch as he has not yet become completely
Emotionally simple,
But may be brought to the utmost certainty
By following his Master's example,
From this being a spirit which creates
Produces that Which transcends itself.
Who knows how to give,
When to give he asks nothing.
He leaves nothing undone.
To the Nameless One we give all.
The Nameless One makes manifest the ancient Mystery.
We, the Nameless Ones, never shrink from it.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is not real; it is seen, 
only in movement.
It is a man of emptiness; 
thereby it may be described.
Let him sit in the Dao;
thereby nothing remains
Who can endure Tao's being.
Let him the prince of
======================================== SAMPLE 8750 ========================================
In a similar way, we can see that there are some things that seem natural and good, but that do not end in success. While it is true that this is a difference of quality, it is also true that it is not how everything ends.
<|endoftext|>
'Tis the lasting virtue that runs counter to nature. We call it the feeble-hearted, The riddle, the ill omen. 
The male and the female endure. 
When one cleaves to the weak, what shall he do? 
The strong, what shall he accomplish? This is the enduring virtue. It is an imbecile. (To be an imbecile is to be in opposition to the Tao). 
That which we call good in the world is to be compared to a fish. That which we call worthless is to be compared to an idiot. 
The fool - if he cling to it, dies. But the good has its uses. 
The wise man watches the weak. 
Then he is one with the Spirit. He rests the peace within himself. 
He is beyond the view of men. 
And so he is the true path. 
<|endoftext|>
The virtue that follows nature in its effects is very weak.I call it 'the weak.'A male and a female, endure.These are 'neither' and 'seem.'In the world, if the male is cunning,And the female is vain,He loses both."I do not see any advantage to their names,That is why I would call it 'difficult.'So they will die.But those who follow 'ordinary' nature survive.That is called 'difficult.'Therefore I have 'discernment.'Those who have 'discernment'We do not seek to emulate the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The superior virtue rarely happens to come in conflict with nature's natural order.It is a weakness and is hardly in this world identified with nature's way of being,yet so we refer to it: "the weak male and the weak female"But we never can speak of them as 'naively' and 'muddled.'What is this confused experience?If one dwells exclusively on [natural] vision, and does not grasp all things in the world as their totality,There exists a spiritual vision to which all things can relate - they will weep overcastly.For these are apt to perish!They arise as if in a turbid pool,And shall soon sink to the lowest depths.Therefore, we call this 'difficult.'We ourselves have a condition that makes this difficult,We say to ourselves: 'This is difficult indeed.'But what makes this difficult is nothing else than this being on the way to perfect humanity, which is effected in what is natural.Thus we have the power of sensing - even in the light of knowledge.
<|endoftext|>
That which opposes virtue -- the weak!
That which opposes Reason -- the weak!
What is the weak and the strong in Nature?
Both are viable, but Nature weakens the weak,
and makes things weak; Yet what is the wise man afraid of, though he may have plenty of natural affection?
No existence is complete
A little penetration, and death happens
Either as some way off course
or as close at hand.
In order to see what is close at hand
must see what is within.
In order to see what is within
must see what is in the beginning.
There is no cleverness, therefore it is the end of things.
There is an art of the mind that tries to see things as they are.
Therefore there is a man of substance in the world.
But this man of substance will not understand the profundity of the oneness of man and all things.
This man of substance, however, knows that no one in the world is beyond possibility of understanding it.
<|endoftext|>
The DE who opposes Virtue
Does not seem to matter,
Heavenly fame lasts.
The Female and the male thrive
And in their pairing,
They meet,
They stand side by side,
And fail to find
The strength to defeat
Neither of them can find their place.
Both fail,
And both reject each other.
Those who have rejected
Fail, And those who have rejected
Have failed, too.
The greater return:
If one accepts This,
One can meet It.
<|endoftext|>
He who comes after nature's way
Is weak, he who follows Virtue
Is low, he who behaves like the female
Is strong.
When they meet, they are separated,
The pair is ejected,
The female is conquered,
The male is evicted.
But they are unadorned and uninteresting
======================================== SAMPLE 8760 ========================================
Last Easter the Lord had been standing still. Therefore, once again, he praised the Tao in the following way: 'Tao! I follow it; it keeps me; I keep to it. It is my Self; I hold to it. The Way I follow! It is a good model; It is a guide for the world. Being the good model of the world, it is the model of all things.' 'I follow the Way; I am unstirred; I am steady; I abide. Truly, in my Steadiness, I am successful.'
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says:That whirling whirlwind that rolls and puffs in the open air, on its return comes again and continues on a new course to spring up upon its horns; and makes without artifice and without ingenuity a better model than the best of all models, which we use for finding the place of our dwellings, for finding the places where our rites must be performed, for the shelter of the nation, for the gates of friendship and of military strength. Truly art has dispelled the good, and so it has made its mark in the world. And truly, the best is that which brings forward, not putting the idea into practice.
<|endoftext|>
Having 'tried' but failed; having 'placed' but failed; having 'turnt' yet failed. Things when trying to return again. Return to what has tried to return.Where the heavens will produce some semblance of Heaven. Where the earth, whatever it may be, what it may be. Here and there all need provide a place of trust. Therefore, it has the sayings: Those that gourge to succeed always have a better track. This is the advise to all else. When they begin with a good track, do not start off with anything.
<|endoftext|>
Following the Tao, a whirlwind will pass. With no skill, it will return again. How much better it would be if it did not try to return at all. The Tao of the universe is like an efficient trader: if it settles things, it makes things. If it settles things, it will tend the ways of nature. If it tendeth the ways of nature, it brings good luck. If it bringeth good luck, its lord is more powerful than all. The Tao is a model for everything in the universe: everything should follow the way it follows. If you can follow the Tao, the way will never stop.
<|endoftext|>
He who is always doing,Does not pay attention.He who's always a good,Does not try to make better.He who always does,Will never fail again.This is why: The saying,If he brings a Tao;He will return to it without fail.He who has a good Tao always returns to it.And those who are good at using Tao,Always return to it without fail.Thus: The Tao has its use and its usefulness.One who is good at using the Tao,Will be successful, and happy.
<|endoftext|>
In undertaking a great undertaking, it is better for him who does it once to try, and for him who fails, one day to avoid.In following the life of Nature, a pattern (shang) may be followed.In venturing to make a first course of action, once in doing it, it is better for him who does it (goodly) to do it a second time.In wishing to produce an auspicious custom, a rite, it is better for him who does it (favours) to do it a third time.In going forth and making a movement, once in doing so, it is better for him who takes it (goodly) to take it a fourth time.And a model will form from that which is a good model.It will be the next to succeed what is good.The good will come and win success, but will be late.This is the teaching of Tao:Follow (what is going) and it will be the first to return.A model of a good house, a good standard, and a good kingdom, precedes all that is good.The good-doing will take place once, the bad-doing takes place sometime after that, and is the rite that follows all that is good.The Tao gives and gives without intention.
<|endoftext|>
If you try to be great, you get nowhere.
If you try to put Tao to good use, the results aren't good.
The Tao is an effective way to seek self-improvement.
It is the most effective way to study the natural world.
It is the best guide to acting according to the way things are.
There are great leaders who use Tao,
and people like them.
<|endoftext|>
He who strives, by striving, will fail
======================================== SAMPLE 8770 ========================================
That which is in the future cannot be known, therefore it is not known.
The Tao that is in the future cannot be known, therefore it is not known.
The book that is in the future cannot be known, therefore it is not known.
In the realm of Tao
the imageless thing appears in the world,
The imageless thing in the world appears in the imageless.
A speechless sage embraces the female as he holds the female;
A named sage embraces the female as he holds the named.
The deep is as it appears,
The endless is as it seems,
The inexhaustible is as it appears,
The empty is as it appears,
The eternity of a name as it appears is inexhaustible.
Lao tzu says:
The deep appears in the ocean of the past, the endless appears in the past, the infinite appears in the present, the utterless appears as soon as there is some memory of it.
The spoken Tao cannot be known,
It cannot be known.
The Book which contains the Tao
can not be named, and thus its name cannot be named.
Its quality, in form as its mode of action, is to appear quite imperfect, like a frail white clay.
Sagelike he who has complete awareness of the Tao has no conception of perfection. He is always as clay: from the outset there is clarity and the whiteness melts away into the unvarying simplicity.
The blank forms all that is.
That which is perpetually imageless has all that has been.
The infinite, the incomprehensible was the name of the deep, and what was the mystery of the deep is called the wondrous simplicity, and so the infinite has always been.
It is not possible to know the ancient way, although it may well be the Tao, so the Sage makes no attempt to know it. He knows what is there: what is clear and what is confused, what is present and what has faded.
By way of demonstration he shows that the obvious is only an appearance, and that the obscurity is only the presence of something dark and obscure.
The Tao that can be perceived cannot be known.It cannot be known, and so cannot be known.The Tao in the past is called nameless; it is a nameless Tao.The Tao in the present is called imageless; it is a imageless Tao.The ancient name is to be named Tao.
He who knows the Tao is of true virtue. He knows himself, but does not claim for himself the universe.
He has virtues without possessing them, and views the world as he sees it.
When not acting, he is like the Mother.
(Original Te ren),
People everywhere can see the Mysteries,
But there is only the Simple, the Hollow,
The Sinner's Mirror,
The Self's Image.
If you show the Inner Light to the Inner Light,
There is stillness. If you show it to the Inner Light,
It is clear. If you show it to the Inner Light,
You see only light. If you take the Inner Light and show it to the Inner Light
It is the darkness. If you take the Inner Light and show it to the Inner Light
It is the emptiness. If you take the Inner Light and show it to the Inner Light
It is the Nameless.
If you take the Nameless and show it to the Nameless
It will never end. So, by refusing to try to show the Inner Light, you will see it.
The Way is always present, invisible.
The plain is always white.
That which is plain is the Image of that which is obscure.
The Sages always kept this Principle, to identify the Inner and the Outer.
Therefore they are always And in the smooth white.
The Sages never distinguished, and thus they gave the appearance of the white.
They made an Image.
But the image, the blackness, they showed.
The white seems full to all men, and yet the darkness is always there; the men without understanding them appear to them as straw and grass; and the ignorance renders them obscure. The Sages, who try to render them obscure, further the ignorance.
If you oppose the Way, you cannot yet comprehend its essence.
If you were to say that one is completely enlightened,
You would be only blind.
If you were to say that you see the mysteries,
You would be like what you see.
<|endoftext|>
Who among his relatives can love him who is able to love his brother?
Who among his relatives loves him who is able to love his sister?
Who among his relatives loves him who is able to love his sister?
Whoever loves his brother has a brother also.
Whoever loves his brother does not forget his brother.
Whoever loves his sister does not forget her sister
======================================== SAMPLE 8780 ========================================
<- First come, first served.
<- Page: [21]
The best region is the valley of straw. The worst region is the mountain plain. The worst ruling is the world. A country where the Tao lives is worthy to be the world's mother. A country where the Tao dies is worthy to be ruled by heaven. Heaven and earth rule only the world. Tao lives and dies in the valleys.
<|endoftext|>
A good place to be is a terrace. A bad place to be is a rock. A good valley is a fertile plain. A bad valley is a mountain valley. A good king is a valley of discord. A bad king is a valley of trust. Good government is the ability of a great nation to lean on its soil and water.
<|endoftext|>
A good valley is a model for all the world. A good valley is a good ruler. A bad valley is the base for every kind of disorder. Good kings are often born from good valleys. Good clans are born from good hills. Good states are born from good valleys. Good words are born from good valleys. Good action is rooted in good valleys.
<|endoftext|>
Good valley is the 'bell' of the world. Bad valley is the 'bell' of the world. Good ruler is the 'case' of the world. Good ancients are the valleys of the world. Bad ancients are the poles of the world. Good words are the roots of the world. Good action is the nourishment of the world. 
<|endoftext|>
Heaven would not like the valley. It is a model for the world.
She would not like the summit. It is a model for the world.
She is the root of all the world.
Without true faith in Heaven, it is impossible to obtain the place of the World.
Without true faith in the World, she is the root of the World.
Without true faith in Heaven, it is impossible to receive the place of the World.
Without true faith in Heaven, it is impossible to receive the place of the World.
Without true faith in Heaven, it is impossible to receive the place of the World.
In the valley The Valley is the valley of dreams.
In the summit The summit is the summit of all dreams.
The Way is born from the Valley.
The Way is born from the summit.
<|endoftext|>
A good valley is the valley of the world.
A good hill is the hill of the world.
A good king is a valley of the world.
A good person is rooted in the valley.
A good leader is rooted in the hill.
Beside the great road there are a hundred valleys.
The great ruler is rooted in the valley.
For it is the valley that sustains the Sage.
The valley and the great ruler have lived together long and have shaped each other.
<|endoftext|>
A good valley is the valley of the world.
A good hill is the hill of the world.
A good king is rooted in the valley.
A good person is rooted in the hill.
A good journey has its root in the valley.
The sage knows when to trust.
She travels and sees everything.
The sage knows where to rest.
Travel is of importance to the sage.
She takes up the valleys and has a place to dwell.
<|endoftext|>
A good valley is the valley of the world
A good hill is the hill of the world
A good king is rooted in the valley
A good way is rooted in the valley
A good leader is rooted in the hill
To the wise, all is rooted in the valley.
To the wise, what is at the center is rooted in the valley.
The wise are also rooted in the valley:
The wise have existed long enough to have seen the future.
<|endoftext|>
The best valley is a valley of the world, And the best hills are the peaks of the world.
The greatest treasure is in one's true nature.
The best way of doing things is the way of the Tao.
The best king is at home in the valley.
The best husband is at home in the hills.
The best friend is at home in the great river.
The good life is grounded in the valley.
The good mind is rooted in the hills.
The good body is rooted in the valley.
When you think things up, They begin at the bottom.
<|endoftext|>
Goodness lies within the valley, and virtue lies within the soil,
the valley the soil for a people.
Cultures which rely on the soil for their governing are not wise.
Spirits of the valley grow in
======================================== SAMPLE 8790 ========================================
<There are many theories.>
<But when people don't care, they have their own way.
<It is only when a superior way is followed that an inner power is awakened.
<It is only when superiority is followed that merit becomes the only criterion.
<A person's merit is only as merit.>
<It is only when self-righteousness is followed by righteousness that people are left without achievements.
<Only when someone follows he natural way of that he is forced to contend.
<When people are forced to contend, no one in the world will leave.
<When people can leave, all men in the world will strive for their gain.
<Because men are led by the faithfulness of the Way, No one will be dispirited.
<The Way is a tangible way, but people use it to maintain the Inner Way.
<They use the Inner Way to maintain the Inner Way,
and therefore no one in the world could defeat them.
<Since the Inner Way is not contrary to the Way,
no one in the world will strive for its destruction.
<Because the Inner Way is a veritable verity,
no one in the world will defy it.
<The Way is a manifestation; and its manifestation is a reality.
<Its manifestation is a vital origin.
<Its source is the primal essence.'
<Its essence is its most secret essence.
<The essence is its fathomless dark and deep.
<The deep is the origin of all original essence.'
<A person is free from this and is on the path to Enlightenment.
<The Mystic Way leads one to fulfillment.
<The Absolute Way reveals all within it's light.
<An image of Tao, but this Tao is also reality.
<It is true to its source, and so it can be found everywhere.
<It is true to its essence, and so it can be found in everything.
<The Absolute Way is found in Tao.
To be able to find it is to be at one with the Tao.
<To be free from Tao, one has boundless potentialities.
<To find Tao, you have boundless potentialities to follow your Master.
<To follow Tao, you have boundless potentialities to abide with the Great Law.
<To abide with Great Law, you are free from your bondage to the world.
<To abide with the Great Law, you are bound to achieve the Tao.
<To achieve the Tao, you will be at one with the natural law.
<To understand the nature of the natural law, you can thereby become enlightened.
<To maintain the common thread, you are free from temptation and calamity.
<To maintain the common thread, you are free from danger and hindrances.
<The wise man practices the Mystic Way and so avoids danger.
The Mystic Way is to the ancient way the common thread, the master the common reality.
He who maintains the common reality is free from bondage to the world and free from all temptations.
The wise man realizes the unity of all realities, but he recognizes only the Tao.
This unity is called light.
To realize the light is to be aware of the Tao.
The Tao is all, but man will not be aware of it as he is free of the world.
The Tao is all, but man will not be aware of it as he is free of the universe.
Knowing the universe, one is free from desires.
The Tao is all and man is not free of it.
When we know what is real, then we are free from all limitations.
When we understand what is real, then we are free of confusion.
Knowing the truth is realizing that it is possible.
Accepting the way is being free of limitations.
Being free of limitations is the basis for the Tao.
Appropriately called the Tao, it is the un-changing, the unchanging, the single source of all being.
Therefore it is the Eternal Source of all things, as far as it goes.
<|endoftext|>
Depend on them, if you want to live.
The great warriors rely on the very weight of their weapons,
When forced to surrender they carry it like the belly of a baby,
And never mind it, no one sees what has happened to it.
Depend on them, and the way will not fail you.
Let the mind return to the Tao.
The Tao is infinitely deep.
The greater the depth, the greater the wonder.
The wonder of Tao is infinity.
The one who accepts the Tao becomes ever abiding,
And never ever returns to the past.
The great ones forget the past and carry the Infinity to now,
And everything is always.
The moment they realise this,
They return to the root
======================================== SAMPLE 8800 ========================================
You never believe what is within.
When you have faith and knowledge,
you can see the truth within.
Yet, truth is not real.
There is no ego.
Let your actions speak for you.
The Tao is impartial:
Yet those who follow it are never egocentric.
Those who follow the Tao are also compassionate;
And those who follow the Tao are also just.
True justice is that kindness which no one but you can ever respect.
Who follows the Tao can go on forever.
<|endoftext|>
When one has faith and wisdom,
How much can he learn from experience?
When one is as good at belief as when asserting his own belief,
How much more can he learn?
How much more he can learn,
How much more he can be true to himself!
How much more he can be genuine to himself,
How much more he can be compassionate to himself,
How much more he can be just to himself,
How much more he can be true to the world!
When the principles of the Tao are realized,
There are no variations,
They are one and the same in essence.
<|endoftext|>
Good faith may be held to be true, but sincerity may not. 
If the student of the Tao holds it to be the very essence of the Way, it is still possible to say that the whole world has not found the Way, for it is always it, and nothing is ever again. 
By teaching the method of sincerity, the student of the Tao accepts the Tao in its entirety, and so does not have to make any of his own self-righteous adjustments. 
If the humanist teaches the principle of "pure truth," he can keep it from becoming misleading, without having to maintain that "virtue" is based on the purely humanist principle. 
To him, however, in his daily life the Tao is even more significant than the world. 
If the humanist teaches it, the people are ready to accept it and give their lives for it. 
To him, however, in his home life, the Tao is always there and without condition, so he is ready to give his life for it. 
He does not wish to claim that the Tao is "just" and "superior" to the human world, 
but he does not want to claim that the latter cannot find it in it.
If he considers the Tao "the Way" for his own purposes, he does not insist on following a "merchant" or a "worker" of the humanist life. He views the distinction between humanity and nature as insignificant as he does his own interests, and not to be confused with the common sense or class prejudice. 
The Tao's distinction between being and non-being is neither new, nor inapplicable to the universe.
If one is truly sincere, one will not distinguish between being and non-being.
For, if he claims to be a consumer of the "tao," he is acting only because he has value for his consumer, not because he owes anything to the Tao. 
If he insists on thinking that "merchants of the Tao" are only fair to those who accept it, he is acting as if he owes nothing to the Tao.
If he claims to value freedom and justice only, he will automatically be reduced to the status of someone who never can value or value or enforce justice. If he proclaims that it is his own "guiding light" that guides his daily life, it is simply because he considers the mere light of the Tao as being of value to himself. 
A student of Tao understands that he is one with Tao.
<|endoftext|>
A good minister holds to the truth when he is in the people's hearts;
To know the truth means not to keep his confidence.
Yet he who is genuine not loses what he holds,
For in his understanding of the Way he may not be separated from the Way.
But to a man who defines truth as having no beginning he may consider that the Way will live on and on without beginning.
When we govern a people we need their intelligence and their knowledge.
To govern a people we need their help and their consent.
To the man of intelligence the way goes on, but the truth which goes on is that truth which makes no beginning.
To the man of knowledge he will show that there is a beginning, and that he will not forget to make the people part of it.
To the man of consciousness he will show that there is no beginning, but that he will try to keep it hidden from the people.
To the man of consciousness he will show that his experience is correct, and that he will not lose his possession of this by letting it go.
He who keeps to the truth in order to keep
======================================== SAMPLE 8810 ========================================
Great Wisdom Evolves Within its One, Great Matter Possesses Its One, Great Spirit Arms Its One. These Awakened Things Were While still in their mysterious fetal Discordiousness. It came to light Only because of its Non-conformity. As Non-conformity is the Source of manifestation, so Non-conformity is also the source of manifestations. There is Non-conformity in that which can be manifested, and Non-conformity in that which cannot be manifested. When nonconformity in this way causes manifestation, Nonconformity in that which can be manifest likewise causes manifestation. This relation is invariable. It is because the things are named Which is precisely why they are nameless. Named are they called. Though they may be unnamed, They are the Manifestations of the Name of the Name. Being expressed by no name, Not desiring to become abstract, It can be called Tao.The Tao is Emptied. Only by its very Non-Conformity Is it able to enter the world.
<|endoftext|>
One who sees and does nothing is moved by the universe. One who sees and does something moves by the universe.
Thus: Seeing the Tao does not move the universe.
So: Seeing without doing nothing moves the universe.
So: Being a part of the universe is for the universe.
Being separated from the universe is for the universe.
Therefore: Knowing and knowing not is a part of being for the universe.
Knowing and knowing is part of being for the universe.
This is the way all things are: they are named because they are not understood. Therefore, they are named. They are non-differentiated because they are not differentiated. Because they are non-differentiated, they are differentiated. This relation is perennial. It is not by rejecting distinctions and acting on the currents of the universe that things are able to come into being.
<|endoftext|>
What one sees while following the Way goes forth toward the way of the world. What one does while following the Way moves toward the way of the world.
When something is moving toward the Way, it is at once newly born and reviving. When something is moving away from the Way, it is at once distant and estranged.
One experiences both events simultaneously. If one were to observe the separate parts of being, one would observe that the separate parts are one and the same thing. If one were to observe the union of parts, one would observe that the unity is one and only. If one were to observe the relation of separate events to one another, one would observe that the relation of events is reciprocal.
Thus, awareness of the relationship of things to one another results from detachment. After arouse of the Way, one can observe that it is one phenomenon of the multitudinous.
Things are born of the Way, and become one with the world.
While something is at one with the world, it is at one with the Way.
When something is at one with the world, it is at one with the Way.
When something is not at one with the Way, it returns to being.
It is only through the selflessness of non-doing that the Way can be acted upon.
<|endoftext|>
One who sees something ahead of time becomes moved to follow the Way.
One who sees something without happening will see what it will do.
One who sees something, but does not do anything has fulfilled his destiny.
One who sees something, but not doing anything has fulfilled his destiny.
The Way is not ahead of itself, nor behind itself.
Knowing how to follow the Way is not movement,
and action is not further or lessening.
The way is universal and doesn't exist in the present.
Knowing what is not being moved is the principle of movement.
Understanding what is not being moved is the principle of not being moved.
Knowing where you are and what is happening,
is the principle of flexibility.
Flexibility is acting within what you have,
and not around and without boundaries.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing the Tao behind everything 
If one can follow the Tao One in front of everything becomes free from self-interest and so cannot be caught.
If one can make no use of oneself to any great extent, he will become free from self-interest and his destiny can be fulfilled.
If one is self-sufficient one becomes self-sufficient one cannot be free from self-interest
If one cannot be free of self-interest one must have self-interest.
The thing that is being looked after will then make its own way. If one takes a look after this thing, he will then need self-interest to get to it. If one can take self-interest away, it is because one is self-sufficient.
The Tao never stands before us
======================================== SAMPLE 8820 ========================================
Withdrawal of energy from all restraints and aspirations. Flow free from the self. The basis of everything. 
<|endoftext|>
Stop the restless breath and you'll see all your troubles will vanish. The myriad creatures will act as one, with no distinctions. In harmony, natural law permeates and all creatures blend into one.
<|endoftext|>
Breathe deeply in your own being. Forget what you see and hear. You will be forever free from all confusion and worry. If you see All Nature's goodness, there is nothing that justifies evil.
<|endoftext|>
Discard pretence and be not lost in the affairs of men. For there is nothing better than silence,
without thought or words.
All things order themselves to the left and right.
There is peace and rest in harmony.
<|endoftext|>
Do not blow up
The horizon of Heaven and Earth and everything
You'll be forever without
All fears and strains.
<|endoftext|>
Stop your breathing, and you will see everything in its wholeness. The myriad creatures will grow in harmony
Until they come to the right direction. There will be no overt or concealed meanings or distinctions.
<|endoftext|>
Achieving tranquillity - Embrace tranquility's root. I'll watch as countless beings and creatures unite. Harmony and peace will erupt. The universe is inexhaustible, so is life inexhaustible.
<|endoftext|>
Stop breathing  - You'll see all in your life in one moment. All in the world will live together in peace and quiet. It is right there in the very core, the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Drop the idea of quiet Breathe gently  - nothing is left to be known or forgotten. 
Everyone here is living in harmony and peace.
<|endoftext|>
Keep your breath, yet fail not to go in below
To see all the world of disorder
Can be hardly perceived -
A thing which I had not seen before
Behold it! 
There's this.
And all the more mysterious. 
It is beyond understanding 
But whose image can we identify?
This it is that I shall behold
This, in all its glory.
<|endoftext|>
Teh dao is not vacant and empty. 
It is endlessly self-regarding and self-existing.
When the world is quieted - I see no renewal of life.
When that entire order of life is within one. I see emptiness.
When there is no point of revolve, I sense decay. 
<|endoftext|>
Turn yourself to the Dao;
Turning from knowledge and sight:
Striving to see all things as they are.
I see them as they are,
as loving them as I would a newborn babe.
<|endoftext|>
Staying in quiescence, one can see the world in one day.
In the next, all will revert to ignorance.
In the next, there will be that Which is called 'automatically' flourishing.
That phenomenon arises from the heart.
<|endoftext|>
Calm the inner breath.
Fill with the inner breath the world,
And one day everything will return to peace and quiet.
In this way, everything in the world is harmonious.
<|endoftext|>
Let go of the one.
Let go of the other.
Keep calm, breathe the eternal Tao.
One day all things will be harmoniously natural.
<|endoftext|>
Withdraw your mouth from the Tao, and you will see all that is.
The life of man has its forms, and life in the universe has its manifestations.
As for beings, they resemble each other, each day, more and more.
<|endoftext|>
Breathe deeply to calm the breath, and you will see everything.
All men and animals will become one.
Empty and tranquil like a still pond,
There will be no disturbance.
<|endoftext|>
Grow wide your awareness. Breathe in the Way and see the world as it is.
If you focus on the kung-fu in the world, you will be lost.
When you eliminate the ego and become free of the mind, then the things you see will be peaceful and harmonious.
<|endoftext|>
Be at rest, then stop your breathing:
Or, put away your senses:
There will be nothing of importance to hear or see.
This is the way to the universe.
<|endoftext|>
To stop the mind
======================================== SAMPLE 8830 ========================================
Facing the people, Each holds the fist: The people are weak, and barely touch each other: These two sides move in unison: The people are confused; The people are calm; People of friendship, enjoy each other: One sets out with the arms, and the other to the left. So, in action, follow the left side.
The left is the flowerbed for the right; 
A wooden hall is the vessel of friendship; 
Thus, the brothers harmonize, 
and return home to the source of harmonization: 
that source being the left-hand path.
<|endoftext|>
When one aims to lead the people,He first wishes to hold the left side.Therefore, the left is the flowerbed for the right.Therefore, a carriage with wheels is a vessel that can hold (in "lasts") the left.
Such things are treated as weeds,And one does not guide them to the right.
When the people are confused,they contemplate calmly.
When friendship is sustained,one returns home to that source of tranquility.
The left is the flower-bed for the right.
Thus, the carriage is the vessel of friendship,
The left is the vessel for the right.
These are the functions of friendship.
Therefore, to set off on the left means that the right is the left,And to set off on the right means that the left is the right.
<|endoftext|>
When you want to change the Direction of the country, the Wise Person first thinks about what is best to do.When the people are confused and still,you can invite them to get something to live on.Pleasant food,and the family members get to use them.So the Direction is put in the perspective of what is best for the country.When we think about things to have a straw-like shape,we might say that they should be something good.For now, we want to be surprised by the abundance of something.When the people are calm,we need to try to improve their moods.
For more on the journey of the Tao, see:
The Tao at its Core is a deep truth that can be expressed in a simple simple way,A journey that you can make with open mind, just as you would travel when learning to swim or ride a bicycle, or care for your family or the home. See the Way as a deep, unending journey,that gives you insight into the world around you,It's the answer to all your deepest questions.It can't be understood by anyone else, so listen to it, and let it be with you.
The Tao is deep: - And it is never stopped.
Follow the Tao: learn how to feel. - And the Tao will help you be your fullest self. - And the Tao will bring peace to every part of your life.
TAO COUGHS is the Master Way. Welcome your Master Way as: the Tao COUGHS.
<|endoftext|>
When one strives to conquer the world, he first begins by doing what is best. The best means to take from, and gain nothing. Therefore, when you are ignorant of the reason, stop making an effort. After all, we do not know this much. When we trust our desire for food and drink, then, let me say: there is the difference: and when we know that, for the sake of our eternal peace and happiness, we should enjoy our food and drink, then, as for the absence of seeing any difference, let us say: We shall cherish the equality of all the other parts of our existence, and achieve in our possession the most complete dependence, and the most perfect equality of all the others.
<|endoftext|>
When the leaders seek to change the world, They first go for the left.The left is the master for the right.A carriage with wheels is the master for the left.Indeed, if the people are confused and unsettled,They should be tranquil and aware of the world.When they realize the multitude, they should rejoice,Enjoy each other's company,If then, our relationship is one of people receiving each other,That is why they are understood as one.If they forget one,They should return to the left.This is the left side, the master of the right side, the carriage with wheels, the unity of the left side, the master of the right side,If the people are confused, then they should be in accord with each other.
<|endoftext|>
When leaders talk about "change" they must hold onto the principle of what's right.The principle of what's right is not changing.This principle can only be understood by accepting it.
When leaders approach the masses, they must look for strength and strength can be found only in action.Action means fear.When fear is present, unity
======================================== SAMPLE 8840 ========================================
Each child is nourished by the Way-that is self-embracing and self-authenticating.
They do not dwell on the possessions of others, as we do; but are content with the source of their identity and independence.
This becomes the practice of true wisdom, true loyalty and true competence.
As human relationships are served, by a saving service to intelligence, trust and competence, by 'worth' because they are worthily one and the same:
We need not concern ourselves with people's names, accomplishments and status.
For if, in stopping in the mind, the traveller has found the blank of no desire, 
and in placing himself upon the humble center of the earth, then
and the child of a Taoist and a ruler, born of the Way, will take its origin, its work, its use,
from itself.
<|endoftext|>
A 'child of the Tao', may be referred to as a "child of self-seeking"
A 'child of vanity' may be referred to as a "child of self-interest"
<|endoftext|>
The Ruler of Kings is wise because he takes no action.
He puts the rule in the hands of the poorest people and frees them from evil influences.
This is the way of heaven.
A king does not receive his name.
Who can override this?
There is nothing, but rest and peace.
<|endoftext|>
In governing the people,
Do not attempt to profit from them
In ruling the people,
Do not try to govern them.
This is called the Tao.
The King who is not self-seeking will not be selfish.
If you don't understand the meaning of life,
Then you are lost.
<|endoftext|>
Those who give to others do so for their own gain,
That is, they ruin themselves.
Those who rule others, act for their own benefit,
That is, they support themselves.
That is the way of nature.
Only when the ruler acts for the common good does it not result in distinction.
<|endoftext|>
Those who help others by giving 
are thus harming themselves. Those who aid others by giving 
are thus benefiting themselves.
These two methods of helping are contrary to the Way.
People who use them claim distinction,
And if they do not take this as their objective, they can never achieve it.
<|endoftext|>
Those who derive benefit from others are therefore really doing them harm,
So they should not be trusted.
Those who benefit from others are therefore really benefiting them,
So they should be trusted.
These two are at odds. Therefore the benefactor should not be trusted.
Those who take the advantage are really taking advantage of others,
So they should be treated with caution.
<|endoftext|>
Those who aid others by benefiting them, are in actual fact doing them harm,
Therefore one should not trust them.
Those who benefit others by assisting them, are in actuality benefitting them,
Therefore one should treat them with the utmost distrust.
These two are at odds, but they are nevertheless in agreement.
<|endoftext|>
If you are providing help, benefit others by taking their goods. 
If you are giving help, benefit others by taking their expenses.
If you can't grasp this distinction, you cannot make true intentions. 
If you can't accept this teaching, you will never master yourself.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever leads an empire depends on people for one thing: it depends on them as the instrument of their own needs. 
The rich benefit other people by benefiting themselves. 
The rich benefit others by not benefiting themselves. 
Even the rich benefit other people only to see them benefit themselves. 
It is because they are rich that they get rich. 
The poor benefit other people only because they want to benefit themselves. 
The rich benefit the poor because they want to use the poor. 
When the rich profit from the poor, they are thieves. 
Therefore the one who benefits other people should not be greedy. 
The one who takes advantage from other people should never seek it. 
Therefore the person who accepts help should never presume to take credit. 
The one who is greedy for credit can never get it. 
The one who is greedy for money is always seeking it. 
Thus they are both thieves. 
<|endoftext|>
The ruler and the people all depend on him for their health.
The ruler and the people all depend on him for their sense of Self.
When the ruler and the people stop relying on themselves for their health
and start relying on the social world
their health will become
======================================== SAMPLE 8850 ========================================
The Great Grandfather was a supernaturally pure Being.
<|endoftext|>
We might be partial to people,
(For example, we'd value someone like an idealist),
But in reality,
We value the Great Mother (the Self).
(Who is not Pure, falls in profoundest darkness.)
The great Mother Is so in essence.
The Great Mother
Lives in deep profoundest depression,
Yet is easy to look into.
He who tries to force,
Would wind up just like the Great Mother.
A person too full of good will,
Would soon realize that not everything is good.
Trying to fill the belly is the same as wanting more.
If you try to make something real you won't last long.
The Great Mother is truly limitless.
The Name Without Name is like water.
It flows everywhere,
Yet when not touched is clear.
It never leaves the sky,
It never drifts,
It never dares to appear.
Like the Great Mother,
She dwells with those who are lost,
And endures all her days.
<|endoftext|>
Gallant gentlemen sometimes glorify those who differ, but
they look as if they glorify the Great Mother,
the DAO, the great Abyss.
They value men who seem to be filled with pride.
He who looks like the Great Mother
Is soon ruined.
The good man looks like a fool,
And when the spirit of the DAO
Is lost, it soon appears.
Do you want to enjoy a good cup, but it is impossible to hold it?
Grasp it lightly, and you will roll.
What's so white like water?
Where is it coming from?
The white appears to be so hot
Then it clears up in time.
<|endoftext|>
A true gentleman seems to be like a general, inasmuch as he is elevated above his fellows. He doth esteem their merit; though it is only merit that they seem to merit, as if he were a general; he is contented with that which is the commonalty, and is for ever aloof, to one great perfection.To esteem a worthy man is hardly to esteem the general.Though he hath merit, yet is he not considered the general.Though he hath merit, they are but sparingly mentioned, and this means that he hath many principles, of which the fame is much mingled. In this they seem the work of a Heaven's reason; and though they seem very respectable, yet, within an instant, their whole complexion becomes white;and is brought about to them, and no thing is allowed to return to it. Wherefore, he who hath a talent for scrupulously keeping to his principles (for therefore there is a reproach of it), will never cease to have principles.But great man's method of completing a fine thing is like a plant that is improved; it will not be easy to be made good of, for the use cannot long endure.So great man will compare himself with a sage, so that he may consider himself worthy of comparison.The sage, though great, will not aim at the great; for how can a great man admire himself! He who is obliged to carry on his work, will not be long in completing it; for he is much moved, and is not troubled with such cares, that when all have been done, it is as if it were finished.
<|endoftext|>
Alas! an old acquaintance-friend! A worthless acquaintance-friend! What a disgrace for such a person! What a disgrace for such a person! What a disgrace for such a person! Who would receive such a person as this as a guest-friend? To receive him as his guest! Is this not to reject the guest? It is necessary to accept the guest! This is an impossible thing to do! These words will be esteemed by the sage as saying, 'There is no one like him!' Is he not worthy to be esteemed? He is not deserving of being rejected! What is it with his guests? The guest will leave the guest with the guests!
<|endoftext|>
You shouldn't despise those with superior status. You should be impartial, and treat people equally. 
What makes you think the emperor and the emperor's court aren't equal? 
Is it the emperor's merit? Is it because the emperor has so much authority that he hardly needs anyone to protect him? 
Is it his aloofness that makes it so difficult for someone to step out of line? 
Is it the emperor's glory that makes people think he's elitist? 
Yes, it is the emperor's arrogance that makes people think he's different. 
There is no merit to merit in how the emperor treats the people he governs.
======================================== SAMPLE 8860 ========================================
<div class="text-body"><text>Yes, it has a limit;There is nothing that it can't contain.<br>That is why no one can be able to catch it.<br><<text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><br><text><text><text><text><text><br><text><text><text><text><br><text><text><text><br><text><text><text><br><text><br><text><br><br><br><br><<text><br><text><br><br><text><br><text><br><br><text><br><text><br><br><text><br><br><br><text><br><br><text><br><br><br><text><br><br><br><text><br><br><br><text><br><br><text><br><br><br>
<text>Yes, it has a limit;<br><br>It is superior to everything around.<br><br>Since there is nothing that can take it, it never lets go.<br><br><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><br><br><br><text><text><br><br><br><text><text><br><text><text><text><br><text><br><text><text><text><br><text></text><br></text>.<br><text>
<text>Yes, it has a limit;It can't be abandoned.<br><br>Nothing can harm it.<br><br>Therefore, it does not wish to cause trouble.<br><br><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><text><br><br><br><text><text><text>.<text><br><text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text].<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text].<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text>.<text].<text>.<text>.<text>.
======================================== SAMPLE 8870 ========================================
Above all things happens.
Things happen through existence.
The existence of the existence
Follows by being existence.
To follow existence and its having
Is to be a small part.
To abide by existence and its having
Is to be the mother of all.
To abide by existence and its having
Is to be the mystery of the light.
What is happening - why, what happens,
Accommodates all things.
All things originate in the existence of existence,
And they arise out of this having.
Being the mystery of the light
It appears to be the center of the universe.
The truly wise (i.e., those who have)
Are at the center of the universe.
If they know their nature,
They will be the originator of all things.
If they do not know themselves,
They will emerge as their destiny.
Those who do not know themselves,
Are called "solitary" by others.
They are those whom others hate.
To hate someone else,
Is to hate the very essence of your being.
If you do not hate the essence of your being,
Then you can be loved by all things.
So the wise live their life in balance,
Being full of love and being empty for the sake of all things.
The Tao (the Laws of the Universe) may be identified with a particular thing or with all things, but the manifestation of the Tao is always individual, real, and universal.
Therefore, it can be defined as "the light that shines in the darkness."
It is the "flower of the world" and the "shining gem of the world."
It is the mysterious self-creating virtue of the One that can give the world meaning and purpose.
There are four essentials that define human life: body, mind, substance, and spirit. Although the body is the center of the universe, it is only one of many forms within which it is possible to develop and be whole. Human life cannot be redone, because it is subject to disintegration. Without self-awareness, we miss the wonder of life. By seeing the wonder of life, we can be a miracle, a leader, a role model. When we are willing to be different, we become a manifestation of the light within us. When we are willing to live in an imperfect world, we can become a phenomenon. The Tao that shapes this life is invisible, yet within us is hidden the mystery of the universe.
About the Author
<|endoftext|>
The heart of men is always soft and gentle.
All things have their beginning with the hand of God.
And so it is with the light of the universe.
It is the Light of the universe, that which underlies all things.
He who knows himself as the hidden source of all he sees plainly.
He who realizes his inner being, as the hidden and sacred radiance of the universe,
he sees the light of all creation.
He who knows himself as a formless image in the universe,
he sees its form.
<|endoftext|>
The people of old dealt with everything according to human relationships.
Beings which are born of the female received the male when born, and the old proverb says, "The male receives the female."
The poets say: "The female receives the male."
What was once the beginning is really the mother.
Who knows this, can also know the mysteries of the universe.
We are all the same, but some understand something more.
If we realize our uniqueness, we can live a life of mystery.
People can only understand our existence through the recognition of our reproductive organs.
Aware of our reproductive organs, they can realize their unity.
Some of us can find a common place in the group, some more different, all united in this heart-of-fire.
We all have our common destiny.
Things come into being through what happened before.
They can bring their glory back.
They can bring their glory back by their becoming alive.
We all get our power from God.
In order to get his glory, he must be fulfilled.
He must fulfill himself in order to become full.
Abandon your ambition to achieve, and you will be fulfilled.
Forget your ambitions, and you will be fulfilled.
Those who have no ambition, have a purpose.
Those who have a purpose, have a destiny.
These two things are one.
There is a virtue in this that separates good from evil.
Such is the essence of simplicity.
Abandon ambition and you will fulfill your destiny.
Banish ambition, and you will have a purpose.
Embrace purpose, and you will see a single mirror.
<|endoftext|>
Before a time of wisdom,
Before the sky-flowering-
======================================== SAMPLE 8880 ========================================
Tao has three forms.
(The one with form is subtle, the other two are prominent, the third is unnameable.)
But form in itself cannot be named;
Oneness has no name; it is Tao's passive.
<|endoftext|>
One who puts Tao into practice
Does not view the laws of action as essential
He becomes aware of their potential
Then he tries to find some way
To follow them
He conceives of life as contrived
And acts without intelligence
Failing this, he acts
What he does, he does best
He is not afraid to be different
Being different, he knows that his way is the only way
Being different, he knows that his way is the only way
Not fearing what others fear
He knows the goodness of his own nature
He knows his limitations
He knows the depth of his own nature
Who, in Tao?
The mother
Without the dung-heap-snails, He could grow in the earth
To make countless tools and terraria
But without a need for useful tools
Giving and receiving and returning
Going forth to the valley of no return
He can avoid the calamities that arise
With the ingenuity of Tao
He becomes invisible and unharnessable
Within a sense of being hidden
He becomes real
Without understanding being, without understanding being,
He is not afraid to be different
Who is different, he knows he is different
The difference that exists
Is the essence of being different
In existence he has true love
So he has no need for love
In existence he has true need
He has true intention
And this is true hope
<|endoftext|>
One who acts on Tao's Tao doesn't pay attention to its action.He lets Tao be.He lets it be, and is not interested in the details. 
Sincere that is, he doesn't need what others give 
Or can talk to. Afraid to go far, but not to stop. 
He never harbors desires and without desires. 
And if he is not being valued, people would value him. 
He is like a newborn baby: healthy, unworked, untried. 
When a person learns to put it away, it may be destroyed. 
One who lives inside Tao and comes into being takes care of him 
While he is at work and does nothing. 
When the time comes, he puts it away and doesn't try to live. 
But when Tao is given up, that is all he does. 
<|endoftext|>
If you put your trust in Tao, and dare not act without the Tao, how will you know what the Tao is all about? The Tao is without words; it is without form. It has no name; it is the Essence of Direction. What it does, it does better than anybody else. Who is successful, whoever is successful, I alone shall be successful; who is not successful, I alone shall not be successful. This is the way of Tao; this is the reason why it is one of the greatest assets to all who are free. 
<|endoftext|>
One who cultivates the Tao does not take things as given.
He is aware of potentialities.
Since he realizes his potentialities,
He becomes conscious of what happens.
Therefore, he acts without strategy
He seeks truth in no alternative.
Who is in the Universe is unknowable.
Who has the space is known.
Who can overcome the extreme does so, at once.
One who is determined to be different is separate from the world.
If he is different, how can one reject the change?
Being different, one is already different.
The hidden must be known.
It must be acknowledged and accepted.
<|endoftext|>
When Tao is applied, it does not desire
It operates without worry
It is sufficient by nature.
Whoever puts Tao into practice
Does not consider itself as deserving
Since he delights in this
He enjoys Tao.
And since he acts as though without objective thought
There is no need for action.
Whoever acts with premeditative intent
Is paralysed by the natural process.
Whoever acts without objective intent
Is blinded by this state of affairs
And therefore forced to act.
To make Tao one with the One
One must be so
One must abide in the One
One must be tolerant of contrary interests
One must distinguish between objective and subjective
This is to achieve the attainment of Direction
And to know of Tao the Principle
The best means to absolute Truth
Is that by which it is one with the One
By this means it is all-pervading,
Free of enemies
To leave only fleeting trace
Free from suffering
To be free of vanity
One
======================================== SAMPLE 8890 ========================================
The soul, "Mystical,"The Spiritual soul, "Manifest,"The humble soul, "Shiny,"The profound,the eternal, The "Abiding" is without definition or designation,The "Manifest" is always existing,The "Infinite" is indivisible, The "Abiding" is eternal,The "Open" is always opening.
<|endoftext|>
It is said, "Thought and action emerge from nonaction" and I call them deep images. They are so abundant that they can be seen. They are the great fetters that restrain action. They do not have a name; therefore I call them "subtle fetters." They hold back and separate their life, They are so great, I can see them. All things are without their base, and they drift away from their main. What is without life is lost; what is without abstraction is free. But abstraction is not free. If the base were not existent, Life would perish. Therefore, then, to know the image is the highest knowledge.
<|endoftext|>
He who can master opposites (text), becomes Great; He who can master opposites (actions), becomes the Superior; He who can master opposites (concepts), becomes Thin; He who can master opposites (regions), becomes the Cripple; He who can master opposites (spectrum) (i.e., "the Way") becomes Emptied. They are the Essential Being-Morality-Or-Truth; and they alone can dissolve confusion. They are profound and unfathomable; they are not subsumed by a greater Being-Or-Truth; and they are not limited by a lesser Being-Or-Truth. They are all-embracing (plural yili or wu), and their unity is perfect, and they are not oneness with anything. This unity is only a form. It is the beginning (or front) of all forms. Therefore, great men regard their wisdom as comprehending these subtleties. The most wise are the men who take them seriously.
<|endoftext|>
He who has harmonized all principles in their natural order,
Can bring about this.
He who knows the whole multitude
Could fill this void.
He who knows the secret (Tao) under the surface
Is deep beneath the surface.
He who knows the hidden, (up in the sky)
Is glorious below the surface.
He who knows the form (consciousness) of form,
Is clear beneath the surface.
He who knows (the external world) is always in this state.
He who knows the unseen
Is new (unknown) in every other place.
He who knows form in its most subtle aspect
Is all-embracing.
He who knows form-substance is conscious of itself.
He who knows form-substance is ever-moving.
He who knows form-substance in its most subtle aspect
Is always-open.
He who knows the aspect of Tao, (the Tao under the surface)
Is the Beginning.
He who understands the self (that which is real and universal)
Is the ultimate depth.
He who understands the essence of all things,
Is the mystery within the essence.
<|endoftext|>
By constant penetration, one is at one with "everything."
By perpetual penetration, one is at one with "nothing."
By perpetual penetration, one can thereby comprehend both "everything" and "nothing."
By perpetual penetration, one can thereby comprehend both "everything" and "not-anything."
By perpetual penetration, one can thereby comprehend both "everything" and "beyond everything."
By perpetual penetration, one can thereby comprehend both "everything" and "the Formless."
By perpetual penetration, one can thereby comprehend both "everything" and "the Unseen."
By perpetual penetration, one can thereby comprehend both "everything" and "the Nameless."
Therefore: The depth and the nameless can only be grasped by penetration, And the subtleties can only be grasped by obscurity, And the distinctions can only be grasped by separation, And the sources and the manifestations can only be grasped by unmovedness, And the way and the beyond can only be grasped by the way, And everything can only be grasped by the beyond,
Therefore: Everything is contained in the One, And the One in everything.
By what is called serene penetration, one is at one with the abyss. By what is called deep penetration, one is at one with the light.
By what is called solid penetration, one is at one with the immaterial.
By what is called subtle penetration, one is at one with the unknowable.
By what is called profound penetration, one is at one with the unnameable.
These three
======================================== SAMPLE 8900 ========================================
Abso-lutely it falleth before heaven; or rather, it makes no front, but bisseeth at all time.If the Lord were to be comprehended in human words, we should say that he is of great subtlety and subtlety is submissive to Heaven's will.If he were not submissive, there would be no suppression, and Heaven would be without force in using him.If he were to be called inferior, he would be a forerunner of the master.As to the female of heaven, she is a good mother; and the more such a thing is like a heavenly mother, the more consequent is it on the way to a great goodness.
<|endoftext|>
Tao never withdraws from desire, nor keeps from action.This becomes: Heaven contains the Yin, while earth is an image of it, yet it does not depart from them.The one keeps without doing; the other keeps doing.Either way, heaven nurtures it, and earth, weeds it, yet it does not violate them.The origin is the lord of the earth; the likeness is the lord of heaven.Whoever feels bound to the world will not long be at peace; whoever attaches himself to the master will not endure long.
<|endoftext|>
The body is the Image of the Infinite. 
Without Tao, all things would conform to the Primal, 
subservient to the Infinity.
Alas, by knowing and letting go the Infinite, 
The One experiences the True, its manifestations, 
vivaciousness, surprize, violence. 
But because there is no balance, it suffices to show the subtle, 
human, beautiful, chaotic, confused forms. 
I am the Image of the Infinite. 
The essence of Infinity, I do not care to think about. 
No matter what the world says, 
It is the Infinite I am talking about. 
I am not a singularity. 
I am not something to which anyone else belongs. 
I am the pattern that all things are to follow. 
Let there be stillness; and with quietness, 
become a mother to all things. 
<|endoftext|>
Fiction may be regarded as the growth of art; the action of Tao.
The uncarved block is material.
All things of its image bend towards it.
Now, it is only by not penetrating them
that we may perceive their separateness.
As for fashions, the common folk see only themselves.
Therefore, a great Taoist seeks neither the masses,
but rather those for whom he is indispensable.
This seeker of the unseen shall not long need to be seen.
<|endoftext|>
For Tao, creative art, everything conforms to Tao.
For nothing, the Tao lies.
Nourishing everything, people try to possess it.
To succeed, it has to be open, free, yielding,
leaving things at their proper place.
So it is that the virtuoso perceives that all things are essential,
and his conduct is natural.
Yet his uncarved block, this block of Tao,
is one with all things.
It is indeed nothing to him.
He can show his benevolence, his gentleness.
Without being seen by anyone else,
he can be of ultimate service to all men.
<|endoftext|>
Because things seem to conform to the wise, they follow the wrong way.
For, because the wise know how to blend the One, the naturally molded body does not scatter.
If this was done, natural action would not be possible.
Therefore, the wise exist and do and not exist and do.
They do not turn into someone else's body, and yet there is nothing else.
Therefore they exist and do; they exist and do, but do not exist or do not exist.
Not in one form but in many.
The good person, in helping others, becomes one with all of existence.
The virtuoso is one with the path.
That is how all things succeed; the virtuoso is one with the path.
The good person does not try to dominate others;
but, in the same way, no one tries to dominate the virtuoso.
To struggle for himself, a good person stays quietly at home, yet he can help others in their natural self-interest.
Those who are naturally good do not struggle for leadership.
<|endoftext|>
In Tao's mission, oneness is self-conformed; The natural multiplicity (of the Tao) is in line with the self-conformed.
To attain Oneness, oneness is attained.
To leave the natural body (wu yang),
======================================== SAMPLE 8910 ========================================
Those who enter [the door of practice] suffer of extreme weariness,
And fear that they lose the original [sense of] themselves.
Those who become [subject to] their nameless masters
Comes with the original [sense of] themselves completely intact,
And so they are all the more steadfast in their sincerity.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever has a wish to go to the DAO [the Way] without crossing [his own personal ground] is forced to lose [his principle] in the beginning, and will be broken into ten thousand things [themselves].Therefore it is said: [If I leave the one I hold steadfast,] then it is with nothing but that one. [If I leave the other, then it is with the first that I hold to]. [If I leave the impartial one, then it is with impartiality that I hold]. [If I abandon the nameless one, then with it I have I complete righteousness of myself.] Therefore the best of men have not even this as their origin. Those who are truly 'Buddha followers endure their form forever. It may be likened to what [Dao is] like to the present.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever acts in accordance with the Dao, he finds there are so many things that cannot be ignored. Yet it is not that there are too many things. What is meant is that he finds that he can do so much. In this way the ultimate goal is realized. Those who fulfill it cannot be identified. So, they can be identified only by being delivered by the next level. Those who achieve it are not who they were before. Those who accomplish it do so because of their own nature, without personal gain or advantage. They do not meddle, for their own glory is achieved by taking pleasure in it.
<|endoftext|>
Having taken up the Way, you're bound to lose one's way. Being bound, it's impossible to grasp it. You can't grasp it; you can't grab it.It's an absolute of Tao. Do your best to keep it and it will come to you. If you're aware, you can see it coming. If you don't distinguish yourself, you can see it manifest. That's how the Tao always comes to you.
<|endoftext|>
To seize the Way and lose it is to be encumbered.What encumbered is nothing: to lose it is no harm. What harms is something that can't be considered harmed.I have observed that no one is able to grasp the Way, so I will [merely] apply Tao to him.The Ultimate Being is everything.Its name is not distinguished, and [his] attributes are pure.If he is completed, he becomes that of the Ultimate Being.If he desires to put away Tao, he will not be completely satisfied.If he does not desire to put away Tao, he will be satisfied.He who knows that Tao comes to him to return to him, will be satisfied. The great man knows not himself.He simply assumes his ultimate nature.
<|endoftext|>
Those who have reached the Way enter- ingly, those who don't, don't. If you don't, you won't find it. If you can't find it, don't try to. You can't give it up, because you can't leave it. Fornication [with Tao] doesn't last long. It is when you are satisfied with your life that you can look at the next phase. Those who can realize Tao live their lives without striving for any specific success, because they enjoy it enough when they have found their own place. When they achieve what they aim at, they don't try to gain the prize by being greedy. Their ambition lies in attaining Tao to return to the Tao that they came from. They can hold onto Tao forever. They can be one with Tao.
<|endoftext|>
If one keeps to the Tao (Way), he is not dismayed; if he has a body, he loses himself.If he loses himself, he has but the nameless, without the images.It is by only being without images that he keeps himself long.If he loses himself, he will need no one to embrace him.He who is without images is more tolerant, more receptive, more flexible.Fulfil the Way in the full.When Tao brings the Way there's no blame, and there's no fear.When the Way brings the Tao there's no dismay, and there's no discouragement.When Tao brings the Way there's no loss. There's no loss.That is why there's no loss in such a Tao, in Tao just like now.
<|endoftext|>
Those who wish to cultivate the Tao (Way) without straying will be restrained by their ultimate aims.Trying to overcome that ultimate
======================================== SAMPLE 8920 ========================================
<|endoftext|>
Greatness is achieved only by what is not great. The small is perfected through the great, and yet the great remains invisible.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue is not an expression of the greatness of virtue. The thing not perfected is the model for the excellence of virtue.
<|endoftext|>
The highest degree of loyalty is to be indifferent.
The lowest degree of loyalty is to be attached to the principal.
The best career is to leave that enterprise to the next work.
The valley (grandiose) endows its nobility with its base.
The valley (lowly) esteems its greatness.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue is not so great as to be near the greatness of u
The lowest virtue is not so low as to be near the greatness of u
The highest honour is not so high as to be near the greatness of u
The highest virtue is not so great as to be lacking in virtueThe least virtue is hardly to be despisedThe highest utility is hardly to be despisedThe highest sincerity is hardly to be despised
<|endoftext|>
Great virtue is elusive; Small virtue is complete.Low virtue is perfect;Grand virtue is obscure;High virtue is desirous;Low virtue is glorious.High excellence is not expressed in its deeds.Superiority is not expressed in its acts.Utility is no more than its name.It is called one whose merit is inexpressible.
<|endoftext|>
The best person is not capable of being the best. The ordinary person is not capable of being the ordinary. The utmost person is not capable of being the utmost. The average person is not incapable of being average. The average person is incapable of being an average. The highest person does not display the most in his deeds. The lowest person does not display the least in his deeds. Man's goodness is accomplished only by non-human virtue, the nonhuman person, or greatness. The most righteous person does not inspire virtues that inspire goodness. Man's excellence is accomplished by non-activity, the human person. Excellence is accomplished by deeds that inspire kindness and courtesy. Because goodness and benevolence are deeds, they are not the exemplars of good and evil. Yet people value that good and evil precisely because they evoke acts. Thus there is no good but there is also no bad. If goodness and kindness can never become good and evil, then goodness and vice should never become right and wrong.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue is not to be exalted,The average virtue is not to be increased,The lowly virtue is not to be diminished.The highest honor is not to be greatly admired,The lowly honor is to be despised.The highest merit is not to be extolled;The average merit is to be despised.The highest utility is not to be called in praise,The average utility is to be called in derision.This is called the average not being extolled,Not the average not being disgraced,Not the average not being praised.Such is the power of non-exposition.Therefore non-exposition calls for greatness.
<|endoftext|>
The highest virtue is not great.The medium virtue is not small.The lowest virtue is not great.The highest goodness is not great.The least goodness is not great.The greatest benevolence is not glorified.The lowest benevolence is not honored.The greatest utility is not called "prominence" because it does not demand acknowledgment.It is the proverbial "smart man" that is proclaimed "smart not smarting."For this reason, when goodness is excelled, goodness is not praised.When benevolence is excelled, benevolence is not glorified.When utility is excelled, utility is not deemed adequate.Utility is not admired. When wisdom is excelled, wisdom is not acclaimed.When morality is excelled, morality is not esteemed.When goodness is surpassed, goodness is not diminished.
<|endoftext|>
Great virtue is far from being the greatest.To be the greatest is to be insignificant.The lowest virtue is far from being the greatest.High virtue is far from being the greatest.The lowest virtue is far from being great.The greatest virtue is far from being the greatest.The greatest good is far from being the greatest.The highest benevolence is far from being the greatest.The lowest utility is far from being the greatest.The greatest goodness is far from being the greatest.The greatest utility is far from being the highest.The greatest doing is far from being the highest.This is the difference between nonbeing and being.Being is judged and not being is praised.Being is judged and not being is praised.Being is judged and not being is despised.Being is judged and not not being is praised.Being is judged
======================================== SAMPLE 8930 ========================================
There is no virtue in this;
Who leaves this and holds fast to this will be
Not a heart of hard ones, nor a head of soft ones.
There are different kinds of traits;
They have different meanings;
They don't matter;
They've been set in stone long.
<|endoftext|>
There are 10,000 kinds of vegetable life in nature, but they have all been kept in a stillness. Some will think of names and behaviors. Others will crave food and clothing. Others think of gifts and wealth. But none of them value their existence. Nor are there those of different interests who are greedy. They are determined, but in what way is not clear. Some say that the great Tao is in the moment and the moment is the essence of the universe. The great Tao, in the instant, is eternal and without change. Tao is the unity of the Ten Thousand Things. The universe can never be wholly comprehended. But we can experience the unity of the universe when we understand the great Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Bountifulness, abundance,
Compassion are not enough
To establish order
Between the source and the bower.
The spirit that is cool, calm,
Is ancient;
The spirit that is passionate, roiling,
Is new;
The spirit that dwells in desire,
Is old.
Thus:
There is Yin,
There is Yang,
There is an established equilibrium
Between, the energy of the bower and the spirit of the universe.
The spirit that dwells in desire is older than the spirit that dwells in the energy of the universe.
Therefore,
There is Non-Being in the universe;
The unceasing activity of the universe,
A symbol in itself.
There is the Great Simplicity in the universe.
The Great Simplicity, in the Great Simplicity
Meets and passes by both poles.
Such subtle unity,
Exceedingly mysterious,
As a child speaks when told of its parents;
Passionate toward something is older than gentleness,
Difficult and pungent are equally compared,
Loud and hasty are equally compared,
Constant and constant,
A symbol in itself.
The Great Simplicity in the universe is old,
And so is the infant,
The child of infancy.
Let there be no desire in the Universe.
The Universe is teeming with desire.
We all produce desire,
But the Child of the Universe produces it.
Therefore,
The Little is older than the Great.
Hence:
There is a pre-existence of the Sage.
There is a development of the Sage.
And thus, the Great Simplicity is ancient,
Not preserved by us.
The pre-existence of the Sage is the origin of the Great Simplicity,
Being rooted in the Cosmic Origin,
As, the teeming and aching,
The mysteriously profound,
The profoundly mysterious,
The reeking.
Let there be no desire.
Exist therefor, and withdraw from the Way.
<|endoftext|>
There are various names and different acts to be 'obeyed' in life. Some, which is respectful of the earth and the gods, are formal, some, which are conductive are gentler, others, which are formal, some, which are merely embracing behaviours, some, which are but superficial are more tender, others, which are the heart are more demanding.When it is not so, then there is a subtle integrity, some name, some action, some lack of action. You see, what is already present has the origin in the origin. The father is beyond me. The mother is beyond me. If I am original then the universe is too. That's why I understand that, the universe is yet past the root, the way is yet to have a beginning. This is like a 'young child' in nature; an old old old mother; you must know this, it is indeed very natural.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven and earth depend on men
For peace and harmony
Other things depend on spirits
For profit and loss
So it is with the Laws of Nature
Others can speak of them but cannot live them
All humans must live by them
I see how to guide you
Be like a newborn baby
One who loves but is not a follower
One who is cautious but is not a follower
That one is one who lives
One who does not fear to say something
One who has a sense of personal rightness
One who knows the need
But is not self-controlled
Yet it is a good sign for me
If you do not like me,
Then you can make your own destiny
So be like the baby who is born
To see to the wisdom that's
======================================== SAMPLE 8940 ========================================
Even though I feel smug and smugness can have negative effects I am not focused on what I am. This was how I know.
Even though I feel like such a fool I am not stupid. 
The nameless became a thing of mystery and a source of knowledge.
Truthful people are among the least but most valuable.
(With fame and success is behind them.)
Everyone feels the weight of fame but how the heavy weight of riches makes them feel 
a deep hunger.
(Most of fame is not so big as fame but it is still a heavy weight and still have to carry it all day long 
.)
Even though I should be glad I don't. It happened by itself.
Its origin is so real and clear and I didn't see it before.
To know that is to act intelligently
This is a birth of mysteries which can last for ever
(Of all the myths the most honorable is the child.)
Obscurity is the mother of all darkness.
Goodness is an abyss to be feared.
A sorrowful tone will make the heart suffer 
And tears will fill the eye.
The haughty can gloat 
(Bad news is news that cannot be helped).
Though the proud and arrogant can flaunt themselves, we all ought to cringe 
Because of the importance of our sincerity.
Welcome everywhere 
The doorway to all secrets
On this spot the darkness that existed before
is reborn
(A house is not built until it is finished).
<|endoftext|>
"These little actions of mine display my infantile nature. They seem to be the objects of your desire. A baby's shadow lies on the corner." "Indeed, I am the cause of all the misery in the world. And yet, without your knowledge, I alone would be eternally free from all suffering. I appear to be inferior to all others; but my condition is like that of the rest of humanity. All others take me for their leaders, but I alone am left out. If I were still left alone, I should become illustrious." 
"How self-effacing and still am I! My words seem to be my own expression. Since I have nothing to praise, I must pretend to be as ignorant as possible." "These very trivialities are made perfect by the certainty which resides in them. Those who possess them possess the simplicity and cleverness of infancy."
"No doubt these few lines may have been a reflection on my beginning, but they appeared to be formed in order to develop my personality. Therefore, I regard the expression of them as the inevitable and the vital source of my subjectivity. My nature cannot be changed.
Thus, I am nothing less than the shell of a thing which has had life-blood; my depth cannot be penetrated by all the senses.
Thus, all people are amazed at my simple outline, when I alone am unconcealed in my nature.
When men assume me as their leader, I alone am left out. It is only because I am indefinable, and am not able to be reformed.
Being outcast is not an expression of personal worthiness.
Thus, if you can but call to mind the beginnings of your fiefdom, a life of simplicity and ease, and the genesis of your world, this nourishes you in the greatest.
Fulfill your desires without distress, 
this is the secret of your meaning. 
<|endoftext|>
"Much is done and done well" -That is the phenomenon of the infantile, though this should be the occasion of man's most vexed (minds).
A man is but one of the many shapes of things that exist in the world. The myriad things may differ in shape but the mind of man is the same. He is the place of all the manifold shapes which, yet, in their totality, the mind of man also contains all the parts of the multitude. All the myriad things differ in being masculine, but the mind of man is and remains virgin.
Therefore he seems in a measure the most female of all the feminine parts, and the least feminine of all the male parts. He seems to be the extreme form of the infinite. So he is the sign that is most of the forms which the mind of man contains, and that seems most like the world.
Therefore, whatever it signifies by the name of his mind I do not deny. If I can find no other point for myself, it may be safely inferred that I have no time for the sayings that I would gladly die for.
<|endoftext|>
"It is the infantile form which deserves to be the object of desire. That is why, although I think about it, I am not troubled by it. Everything was created out of the One. When a small group of things is deprived of the One, they become confused
======================================== SAMPLE 8950 ========================================
|
<|
<|
The hearts of men always go the same Way But the minds of men act different Way How can this be? This is called Dao. If the Dao is not constant, then there will be change. What is constant is called Direction. Direction does not take itself as Direction And so Direction does not stay Direction. That is how Direction is constant. What is constant is called what is positive. What is negative is what is evasive. This is the subtlety of subtlety, and in the great Way.
<|endoftext|>
It is only when people come to find their purpose in life that they spontaneously seek things of their own accord.It is only when people become aware of their nature and their potential they have the desire to nurture them.All these have one reason and one origin. The difference is a mystery, and it is difficult to understand.So it is said, "It is only when we find this that we are able to realize that, to a certain degree, everything is the way we seek.""Yes, everything that is our nature is something we seek.""There is something else, too, which is something we desire.""It is like trying to create a plant by cutting its roots.""Nothing will be effective.""In the end, nothing will be severed.""The Tao, however, is not a tree nor a bush. It is a constant, living, wholeness.""It is only the work of the mind that is transitory and to be looked at in silence.""There is nothing that will succeed.""Only by accepting the Tao do we realize that we are at one with the Tao.""This is called Tao in the main and nothing else has the same name.""The great Teh is always present, yet has no significance.""It is the essence of life, and its sovereignty, within you.""This is called the holy and the profane.""It is the perennial secret, the great mystery. Its mystery makes it inscrutable, and has always been so.""To everyone, this is the path that leads to enlightenment."
<|endoftext|>
When there are people there will be different types of need, when there are desires there will be different types of need.It is the same with Dao.Where there is life people are drawn to it.Where there is profit people are attracted to it.Where there is desire there is conflict.What is alive and being alive will cause other things to arise and destroy others.What exists and being existing causes other things to be destroyed.Achieving what is achieved brings more and more of itself to its completion. The Tao is not material, it is eternal. It is in everything.It is in the great mystery of the universe.When you understand Tao everything is natural.In things there is only the Way and nothing else.This is the Tao of the spiritual.How can you see anything outside of the Tao?And in so doing there is great peace.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever strives for truth, has insight into the Way;Whoever strives for gain, has insight into the desires of men.Whoever seeks justice, has insight into what is happening,And whoever seeks the Tao, has insight into things changing and arriving.Therefore, people having different needs, will, in turn, also have different desires.Only when one knows the difference between good and evil, will one have clarity in what is happening.Therefore, the best ruler is the ruler of the people, that is what is meant by "the eternal Way in the hidden."But this is not always the case: "The master ruler is a man who does not display the Tao and cannot see beyond the Tao."That is why we say "The great ruler is always on the Tao."One should not strive with the Tao for its own sake, but only with it for the people.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest Way scholar (constantly) accomplishes his taskThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a SageThe Sage becomes a Sage
<|endoftext|>
A thing which is true is wanted but not attained a thing that is false is wanted but not sought.All things are constantly desired yet every desire is evened to a non-desire.A desire which is not desire is called "sudden".This is called the Way.When desire arises, it is resolved.When not desire arises, it is resolved again.This is called "virtuosity."When virtue is not yet present, it is next renewed.This is called "difficult adjustment".When there
======================================== SAMPLE 8960 ========================================
Rupert and Eustace would have blamed the storm if it had not already raged into open confrontation.
Therefore, when the long-tempered guest has set his abode,
If the guests have not enough to eat,
The guest will not arrive on time.
Therefore, when the lord has returned to rule,
The lack of guests is taken care of;
If his guests have no food,
The lord may be ordered to coerce them.
When the ancient codes seem to be in disarray,
The best interventions are found.
Now the difference between good management and chaos,
Is that some commands will be followed;
Others might fail.
<|endoftext|>
When a victorious army has camped upon the plain,
Without putting in place by the king,
Carries on a hunt, Its hunting is a continual one, and it is not satisfied with returning to its farmhouse to feed the family.
When the king observes that his feast-lunch, his winter feast, and his hunting are for the sake of a good end of year banquet,
When he does not get satisfied with these years of indulgence;
There is no room for anything else.
Therefore, when the lord begins to devise his empire and plans its opening,
His kingdom will be forced to wait for the return of all to be served;
When the baggage-wagon is left on the plains,
Even though it lays waste the land,
It will not be sufficient to turn the populace out with force.
<|endoftext|>
When a great army is founded in the country, the shepherd will do nothing for that army.
When he serves with it, the person in charge will treat it with indulgence.
When an army is left unmoved, the army will serve with no cares.
When armies are left at rest, the army will serve with no cares.
This is the difference between keeping some things and not others.
When the various things are being kept as things, it is called "pre-emptive deprivation."
When they are not kept, it is called "pre-emptive occupation."
When armies were formed to attack the kingdom and the people did not dare to do anything (i.e., they served them well),
This was called "a return to the conqueror."
If the left is served, it must be left unmolested.
If it is left unmolested, it is called "destruction."
<|endoftext|>
That with which the army (in a winter) is founded
Is not to be placed before (thus leaving stillness).
That which is stationed in the valley
Is not to be left until the winter's end.
That which conducts all the hunting in spring
Is not to take from the men who are left behind.
It is for these reasons that the preceding mentioned sentence
Hence is it said:
The presence of good food being taken away
Must be replaced by no more.
If, therefore, the army should fail to return to its country,
Then it would be fit to incur with an army.
Before each war the lord governs
And makes rules that all the citizens
Are obliged to observe,
But he himself does not leave it.
He sends his baggage away
And does not send it with any [appeasement].
This is also an act of the contrary of loyalty,
This is "doing as one does not favour him who is left behind."
This is the meaning of refusing to honour those who are left behind.
If this is not enough, it can be said that
the relation between his presence and his absence
Is as to parting [cease] of action (upend).
<|endoftext|>
When armies (to the king) have gathered in one place, And sowed their fields and watered their fields: Thus they cannot empty themselves; (Having fed them) they cannot go home. When kings have become as bellows-makers And cut down tall poppies to build towers; They cannot be left out. Therefore the preceding doctrine says: If heaven did not rob men of their faculties, They would not rob themselves of them. That is why kings must have provision which complements them; And etiquette which provides for their needs. Therefore, when the old ways of governing are ruined, They have no choice but to revert to others. And when the good is not honoured and the bad does not exist, Then still the imperial state
Does not spare the poor, The ceremonial is insufficient.
<|endoftext|>
Once armies were in order, The camps' care were taken. When they had a meal, they would return Itself. When the lord remained, The gates could not be opened. If these were not accompanied by order, Then it could be said That there were good provisions To supplement the
======================================== SAMPLE 8970 ========================================
Long ago, many people were loving Tao; but now the people have become filthy, and have no trust in Tao. So the master says,
"Is it not obvious that the thick breeds thin;
Than that the thin begets the thick?"
Thus the Tao is profound;
the carriage is slow.
<|endoftext|>
When the Prince and the people all go home from Tao, they forget it; the senior people return home with it. When the culture takes a different direction, the older people come to an early end. Tao is thick; it is light; it is impotent; it is at variance with every principle. A leader does not desire that Tao should be a secret. He prefers to clarify it, in the manner of an initiate. When the Yin and the Yang come into conflict, it is time to embrace one.
<|endoftext|>
When the people are forsaken of Tao, they turn to stealing.
When the people become filthy, they turn to stealing.
When people become feeble, they turn to stealing.
When the nobles turn to stealing, they turn to the following:
The people will then come to an early end.
When the people become whiny, the people become whiny.
When the people are weak, the people become weak.
The people will then turn to one who is meritorious.
When the people desire self-understanding, they become self-understanding.
When the people desire simplicity, they become simplicity.
When the people desire humility, they become humility.
When the people desire the Tao, they become Tao.
<|endoftext|>
People of a country owe their allegiance to one of the four great Orders.
Rulers of such a country must be committed to the Principle of Reason and force of this Principle in personal affairs must not be confused with that of Reason.
Therefore the Principle that should govern all matters of personal life is the Principle of Reason.
The principle of Reason is the chief source of the Principle that governs all matters of personal life.
The Principle of Reason is the chief source of the Principle that governs all matters of personal life.
Rulers of a country, as the Principle of Reason will change them, cannot force their way.
Rulers of a country, as the Principle of Reason will lose them, cannot lose them.
Rulers of a country should always endeavor to make the Principle of Reason the Principle of personal affairs.
The Principle of Reason is the principal lesson of personal life.
The Principle of Reason is the principal foe of the Principle that governs all personal affairs.
Whoever wishes to know the Principle of Reason will find it. Whoever wishes to know the Principle of Reason's foe will find it.
<|endoftext|>
The people at home owe their allegiance to Tao, and the feudal lords of all countries turn to it.
When people know to consider Tao to be inferior, they will become humble; when they realize it to be superior, they become bitter; when they realize it to be inferior, they become enlightened; when they realize it to be inferior, they become too embarrassed to be enlightened; and when they realize it to be superior, they become a source of contention.
Therefore the king in using the guidance of the Tao in ruling the feudal lords will let no one of his subjects be deprived of it.
And let none of his subjects suffer a humiliation because they have received it.
Whoever would rule the people by this guidance will accomplish his purposes.
<|endoftext|>
The people in the state owe allegiance to Tao.
The rulers of all-encompassing naturalism (li).
Thus the Tao which resides in Tao, In time becomes inferior and loses its virtue;
The virtue which is not relegated to Tao is rare and loses its quality.
The virtue which is advanced and lost is often in time deemed to be virtuous,
The virtue which is advanced and lost is in many cases still considered to be inferior and unworthy.
Therefore Tao, In time, is diluted into veneer.
Such diminution may help people in time.
The Tao which has attained its highest point is lost, And that which has lost its greatest point, Is generally diminished in its splendour.
The difference which is between those which have lost it and that which has gained it, Is often very great indeed.
The people who think themselves possessed of Tao, Are most likely to possess those whom they have abandoned.
This should lead them to regard those whom they have abandoned as inferior.
So the rulers of men should be constantly on the guard that those whom they have abandoned may not be disgraced.
Those who think themselves in possession of Tao Should also consider themselves possessed of Tao's inferiority.
The inferiority which Tao has achieved is inferior to that which Tao itself is.
<|endoftext|>
======================================== SAMPLE 8980 ========================================
Carved wood carving can only be done when the location is the same. Uncarved wood carving cannot be done when the location is different. Carving with thin rope is no art. In rare times people try to enforce rituals or rigid rules. Although a ritual is very effective in saving people's lives, it is useless when the location is different. Both the location and the ritual should be regarded as separate things.
<|endoftext|>
He who follows Tao is at one with Tao; he who follows Tao is at one with the Tao.He who does not follow Tao, is at one with the Tao; he who does not keep to the Tao, is at one with the Tao.Those who do not have the Tao, do not find it in them; those who have the Tao, have found it in them.When the three vessels come together, the wood is made of mud; it has no veneer. When vessels are mixed, vessels are stained; there is no gloss. The vessels have now become instruments; the instrument has become vessels. Having separated, the vessels have become parts of the world.
<|endoftext|>
The superior person knows the principle of integrity, but not the principle of utility. When integrity is lost, he cannot know the value of the principle. When utility is lost, the person cannot be trusted. Tao will not help one who does not know the value of the relationship with its mysterious vital force.
<|endoftext|>
Hence the Master guides:If one (of the people) loves the great Way,As one who only loves the means is put to shame.For even if there were Love in one's heart, how can one love the great Way?The Great Way is the world's ultimate reality.As you look at it, it is black.How can you think about it?By it, which implies the true world:For some have there been their world;Others have there been their worlds.There are now two types:One of them here, and one of them there,Is of the World;Is there not a distinction between these two types?So when Tao is in our hearts, we never fail to love the great Way;And when it is rejected by the World, how do we love the Way?The way that is great can have no meaning for us,Only a spirit of awe will suffice.If, however, you lose your faith in Tao,You will be without hope for life.
<|endoftext|>
He who in knowing the law of Nature can observe its full character, should be honoured as a model of Natural Virtue; but such knowing, when carried out with natural recklessness, renders the ordinary man unworthy of the honour. Thus it is that the sage, in his behaviour to Nature, takes care to scrutinise it as though with no eyes. For he so views it that, though he are undisturbed in his thoughts, he is at peace with it, and does not seek to transform it; nor do his movements indicate his perturbation. He keeps the cycle, and it is not disturbed.The great subjects (in his private life) are without end; and a man's government, in his country, is like that of an open space, quiet and accommodating, and through which in few beings can pass.From all these considerations his conduct is a response to the circumstance of the state. In governing others, he keeps to that Which he governs in himself; In doing his own acts, he takes the side of all, and takes no part in those of another.
<|endoftext|>
He who follows the Laws of the Universe and Good is honoured as an example for the world. But the fact that the bad are in a state of badness, is what he thinks of as an example of good. Those who are in a state of badness have nothing good to do, but those who are in a state of good have an occasion to act. Those in a state of badness have a great basis for good, yet it is the bad who possess the means to possess the perfect good.Thus the kingdom of heaven (or at least its superiors) is empty (or empty of shape), and has no shape, having its form as a vessel or stone, without an ability to impart its being, but having its essence as a vessel or stone. When an army goes out in battle, you cannot know it.
<|endoftext|>
A man who follows the universal law finds himself treated as an example of virtue. A man who abandons the universal law finds himself treated as an example of filth.In the latter case a man finds himself in a state of filth, in which he is unworthy of himself. In the former his regard is that of a model for the world. But in the latter his regard is that of a friend of filth, which is for him a proper object.
======================================== SAMPLE 8990 ========================================
<|endoftext|>
There are those who, having mastered the way,
carries it with the vigor of youthful life.
One who has the energy of the Tao
gives a form of the Tao that still seems quite new,
showing things that seem dull and obscure.
There is the presence of the Tao that flows through
space like rivers.
One who takes to the Tao will win the followers of the world
And may long endure.
<|endoftext|>
These who practice the great Tao never seem dull,
They seldom fail to be learned.
Their minds are bright and penetrating,
Like an ocean, free of turbulence and possessing no sound or smell.
Like a river of infinite transparency,
It cannot be stopped, cannot be profaned,
There are all things that need nourishment but never enough,
And all that need a host yet fail to get it.
Yet these things do not refuse,
One may try to satisfy their needs.
<|endoftext|>
The wise manage the course of their life with great caution.
If they use it as the whole life, They never stray from the path.
Their energy is steady,
Light as the wisp of the wind,
Inaudible and inaudible,
Invisible and inaudible.
It flows at the edge of space,
Between darkness and light.
Nature's energy never shies away.
It follows the path without coming and going,
And yet there is no stopping it.
And if the teacher wants to teach it, It takes the student along with it.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are truly wise 
never lose sight of the lessons they were taught
Those who are truly learned 
can hardly escape their lesson 
Those who have acquired the Tao 
can easily hold on to it 
Those who can get Tao 
always keep from giving up 
Not a person can be like an idea, 
no one can be vague about him or herself.
Not a person can have a lot of energy, 
not a person can stop. 
It is the kind of energy or lack of energy that only an idea or idea can fill.
If you try to fill it with words, it will never be enough.
The way it works is just this:
It is in the center of nothingness that everything comes from, 
in the center of nothingness that nothingness abides.
I am so curious to learn more
about this and that
I want to know more about the beyond 
how there are so many ways 
how this is all happening all around 
then I want to hear from you:
Would you like to learn more? 
Then it's your turn.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are best in their intellectual life Never lose sight of their lessons.
Those who are best in their conduct are too lost in themselves not to experience the progress of their work.
If someone who has the greatest ability, Has a great talent or ability, Without needing to express it, Has a force of speech that he uses to shape his words, Who can say that he lacks it, or he, without it?
It will only be that he is without what he needs.
He works without ambition, with the aim of completing his work; And he does not try to persuade others that he is right, He takes his own position; and is not self-conceited, Or self-contradictory.
Only he who can abide by that principle can properly govern the group: So he can cooperate with them, And he can lead them to be helpful.
<|endoftext|>
The sage in his pursuit of the best, never loses sight of the subtle truths he has learned; and so achieves his way.
There is a peace within him that seems to endure forever. It is as if all that happens has always happened before.
Who can have more ability and wisdom than he? Without need to display it, he appears how-to-be.
Who is likely to get more through speaking than giving? He knows there's no need to be boastful.
He uses what he can without conceit. He does his work without forcing anyone to respond.
If a group can work without contentiousness, he will be able to keep the group together.
<|endoftext|>
To the one who is wise, ever wary of what you have learned, to the one who is working, never forsaking his inner peace,
that inner peace will not leave him,
for such a one will never decay.
Whoever has power or more or better; he will never fear or lose it.
Whoever speaks, it will not disturb him.
Whoever lays claim to it, it will not be ob
======================================== SAMPLE 9000 ========================================
Refugees are returning home after a difficult life. Returning home is the same as winning over danger and knowledge. To win over danger and knowledge is to know the Way. Coming home is a lesson in lessons. Those who learn to return home are able to help others win back home. Those who know the Way are wise in using the way. Those who understand the Way do not hide their knowledge. This is how the sage brings light into the world.
<|endoftext|>
It takes something young to get rid of it;That somebody older to lose it.The difference between what you give up and what you lose is only a difference between what you let go of. 
That difference is essential to beget a new heart.To gain the hearts of the people means to take from them what is lost.To take from the people means to foment disorder.Thus to be misled only leads to confusion.Truly, enlightened people are infallible.Honest people are wise.Achieving the great in the smallest means to attain a state of rest and ease.Remaining contented in this state of ease gives rise to aspiration.One who has attained the great means to do without a care for success;This is called being unlike people.For there is the Mystic Way.The real man is without expectation;The genuine man is anxious;The truly wise person is perspicacious;Achieving the great is the Tao without means.It is the way of the Tao's effect.
<|endoftext|>
Those old enough to stopWhen they lose everythingMust then returnWhen they are safe and sound.To stop late is to lose them.To lose them in time is to gain them.As to loss to start,To start early is to lose things.When things are lost when these things are lost they then begin to understand their own nature.And to know the nature of things is to come to rest in Self-knowledge.This is called in balance: the wise man is neither wise nor prudent,The good man is in his place,The virtuous man is of good returnAnd knows in the end that his place is in the world.This is called the course that is sure, the wise man recognizes his self in the world.This is called the profound understanding.This is called the secret heart of Heaven.
<|endoftext|>
If one considers a lifetime as that of a personWho has passed away,He might still abide by the virtue and liveIn a way that does not conflict with the DE.One who loses the DE overcomes the DE.To conflict with the DE, one still loses Virtue,And a person who loses virtue thereby has lost Self.Therefore the wise, who are not self-centered,However, will findThat they are on the way to peace,For they realize they're on the road to violence.This is why those who are wiseAnd do not lose sight of themselves in their livesAre able to help others to return home.To know the path of a person's returnHome is to see how to find one's Self;Therefore, those who are adept at bringing others homeDo not deny their Self in favor of their success,But accept it as their responsibility.It is precisely because they recognize their self as selfThat they receive the common source of all the Dao's righteousness.
<|endoftext|>
If a lifetime passes,A person with memories will acceptThat old existence as old and passing.A person with ghosts will acceptIt as that very existence.A person with desires will acceptBeing old and passing.The second will find it.To lose it, even The WayBegins to be lost.To lose it, even The WayBegins to be lost.The way which is lost,The beginning of The WayTo the end is the Tao.He who recognizes the Tao,Is not blindedBy the Great,By the subtleties of the body,By blind faith in what appears above.He can walk the path of the Way,And find a means to be at peaceWith this Great Tao,Being at peace, is the beginning of all wondrous things.This is the thread of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
While one is old, one will not regret being born.
While one is dead, one will not be inferior to his forebears.
The old is always preserved; the dead is always preserved.
To preserve what is preserved is to lose what is dead.
<|endoftext|>
If we give up our passion, we may be reborn in something other than desire.
We find our motive waning, and death has no importance for us.
When death appears, we yearn for more.
To find in what is lost purpose, or to find that goal, is to find, as we have done, that wherefore we are reborn, is the common goal.
This is called gaining wisdom, but
======================================== SAMPLE 9010 ========================================
Nomenclature can give us a description,but such a description is not the essence.
To be grasped is to be thrown,
to be removed is to be made whole.
<|endoftext|>
Know when to let go.This is called "Not-being."Know when to hold on.This is called "Being."Know when to release.This is called "Expansion."Know when to hold on.This is called "Relationship."Know when to release.This is called "Modus Operandi."Therefore one who knows these rules can keep them.By this he may preserve them in the natural state.Inasmuch as this is the heart of Tao, be open and accept.
<|endoftext|>
Calm down and remain still. The less you think, the better off you will be. When the moment comes to see clearly, be still. When you've achieved the strength to act, you can let go.
<|endoftext|>
The meditator becomes tranquil and still;Keeps his vision.He does not think, he produces force of will.A great fear stops him.Be conscious of the situation,Not act as a observer.When conflicts arise,You submit to it,I am the one who uses force of law.With certainty,O, I see your resistance.You depend on me,I am the one who make amends.Once the conflict is resolved,It will go on without an issue.
<|endoftext|>
Know when you need quietude, and keep your will unmoved;That by staying stillYou shall attain the utmost tranquillity.When fear deigns to seize upon you,Alas the sooner you yield.Do you know, as soon as you keep your mind not filled with fear,That you shall bring it to rest,I call it active venting?When the great enemy attacks you,By these means, you attain with fullness your supremeness.Since there is something very subtle within you,Which while,Through it, you may become active,And as a result,I call it the mystical principle of peace.
<|endoftext|>
If you want to remain calm, learn to quiet your mind. This will allow you to stay calm even when you have worries.
Know the measure of fear - the lesser fear will not overcome you.Be aware of this. You will not fight when you are threatened.
Know when to let go - the stronger side of fear will not overpower you. The stronger your resolve, the less you will fear.
Inaction will end in loss. That's why the wise live for peace and quiet.
<|endoftext|>
Give up being alert,
and remain still.
This will mean returning to one's original state.
When a great multitude of anxiety -
when a great many fears
grow in you,
don't run away,
it will be best for you, when anxiety is at its greatest, to go quietly into the night.
<|endoftext|>
When you allow yourself to drift off to relaxation,
you will find you are withdrawn.
It is by drifting off that you recover your original nature.
When troubles come to you,
do not be surprised if they are a distraction.
When there is nothing left to lose,
do not give up.
<|endoftext|>
Calm down and let yourself be.
When you do not care about the outcome of things,
it will happen naturally.
Fearful situations always threaten,
because you know that it will eventually pass.
When you lose faith, you also lose your faith.
When you lose your faith, you lose hope.
And faith in this way is profound and true.
<|endoftext|>
How can I let go of the Sense of Duty and Direction?
Because when I lose it, I can return to my source.
When I do not struggle, I can retain what is.
When I have no more fear, I am free from all fear.
If, after losing the Tao, I have no more energy,
I can renew myself by Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Stay in the state of quietude. Then you will become calm, and your mind will be more and more relaxed.
Let all that is feared by you, rest.
When all that is feared by you is to be lost, don't act fearful, let go of your fear, act with fearlessness.
<|endoftext|>
If you desire to remain calm and still then you will be naturally calm.
If you want to be moved by anxiety, there will be time to move.
Be as always within a calm state; your dwelling place will be within you.
<|endoftext|>
When you
======================================== SAMPLE 9020 ========================================
Uses of the Great Valley
<|endoftext|>
Be proud of your great capacity, and others will never compare with you.
<|endoftext|>
The nameless is the prime of natural beauty; but the woman is of the nameless.
The female without the female, what remains? Is it then the mystery?
<|endoftext|>
The everlasting is the origin of all things, and the mother is the origin of the ten thousand things.
Beyond heaven and earth, the female is yet the origin of all things.
Therefore the great traveler also has a mother in her carriage.
In his carriage he also has a mother.
<|endoftext|>
Being without needing is the supreme origin of the multitude of things.
To be without needing is the basis of the perfect woman.
Therefore, the wise man travels, having a mother, the cart, the carriage.
He travels without a mother, he has all his baggage.
<|endoftext|>
Innumerable numbers of things flow through his path.
The female in that process has, in her turn,
What a thousand little things give birth to.
The female, her stillness is eternally.
Knowing this, one travels alone.
Attaining self, one travels with self,
Wherever one goes the road of self.
<|endoftext|>
The source of all things was the nameless.
But the female is its origin.
The male is the mother of all things.
Therefore the sage travels without being on the road of the unnamed.
He takes the unnamed as his mother.
<|endoftext|>
Fathomless is the nameless,The female is the model for the thousands of things.
Thus the wise lead uneventful lives,And return to the home of the female.
<|endoftext|>
Innumerable be the things that have namesThey all have one called.The Female, The Mother.Thus the Sage goes forth without a mother,He takes his mother as his mother.
<|endoftext|>
This namelessness is the source of all existence.
It's the Mother of all things, it's the basis for all creation.
When Tao is practiced,
It is done without care.
When you practice it,
Love takes its course.
<|endoftext|>
"Pursue the Great Thinker, He is sure to return; pensive will him return. It is he who is like Heaven, and it is he who bears Heaven."
"Traveling without his oxcart, he can reach Heaven."
"Traveling with him on his knees, he can embrace Heaven."
<|endoftext|>
The Great Thinker can never return to you, because you have given up searching. 
<|endoftext|>
The deep Way seems to be boundless, But all you see is only mist. Inferior-Descending man can scarcely be compared to you, Because your desires are forever present in your body. 
<|endoftext|>
Cars are the greatest wonders in the world, cars that carry the needlessly expensive, which then only end up being ridden and stolen. The clothes are the greatest wonders, but clothes that barely endure, Which then end up being stolen or worn. The universe is a great wonder, but only because it lives beyond words. 
<|endoftext|>
The great Thinker never returns from his speech.The world wanders a mystery the car is the perpetual home.The body is the greatest wonder of all.The Tao of the Universe is without words.It transmutes everything into life.The Tao of a body is natural.The Tao of a Universe is touchless.The Tao of a body is no body. 
<|endoftext|>
Cars are the world's great wonders.Everything on the road is not just a car; the empty car is the universal home.Man's body should be considered as the great wonder of all.Man, in the car, seems to be forever the same as on the earth, just as on the earth, yet man's body seems to have something separate from the body. 
<|endoftext|>
The great traveler must travel alone. The family's best traveling partner is the family traveler. 
<|endoftext|>
Ever wonder why the many things have names? The myriad things are both named and unnamed. All named and all unnamed, from the most obscure to the most exalted. So the sage travels, having family travelers, And returns to travel alone. Alone, traveling without family travelers. Alone, traveling with family travelers. Alone, traveling with family travelers. 
<|endoftext|>
The heavens and the
======================================== SAMPLE 9030 ========================================
Because they have the same root
Like leaves that are mowed
Their expressions differ.
The one has action,
The other has play
But the one does not act
The same does not appear so
Neither is it apparent
Both are meaningful
The experience of awareness
Is the same
Whether it is clear or obscured
Either will give rise to perplexity
The path to enlightenment
Hides in plain appearance
Alertness and clarity
Examines nothingness
That is the secret of its power
Hence,
To put it another way
Lao Tze says,When people see things clearly,
they are not always clear about them.
When people look at others in time,
they are not always compassionate.
When people hear about the world,
they are not always practicing.
Therefore, the sage identifies himself with the un-people,
creates himself without being the center of attention, and brings about the nothingness that exists.
In doing so, he reveals his superiority.
Because he does not try to gain it, he is never broken.
We know what to do with this.
The sage practices humility and righteousness,
and manifests his profound Mystery to the world.
He does not put himself ahead of the others, and takes pride in himself.
Because he does not try to make himself beautiful,
he appears genuine.
Because he does not try to dazzle,
he manifests his transcendent light.
Because he does not try to be loved,
he can always be loved.
He does not parade himself,
and everyone recognizes him.
He walks without giving way,
and rolls out of the way,
and cannot be stopped.
And that is what the master's secret is:
To disappear into nothingness,
because of its brightness.
To see it with your own two eyes,
because of its clearness.
To embrace it with your own two arms,
because of its power.
To preserve it by being pure.
Because of the pure, no harm can be done.
Because of the power, the world will never know its leader.
He knows how to win.
Because of this, he does not wish for recognition.
Hence, he is truly universal.
<|endoftext|>
When one recognizes himself as unique and unique alone, this one is beyond his recognition.
When he shows his abilities, he is beyond his ability.
When he does his best, he suffers no criticism.
When he brings out his wisdom, his power does not shine.
Only after his silent, unspoken words can he be completely satisfied.
Therefore, the sage appears as the hidden essence.
Through his actions and words, he reveals himself.
That is the secret of his wisdom.
Even if one could see all through him, one cannot see him through himself.
Because he keeps himself hidden, one cannot see him.
This is called an "empty" state.
The source of enlightenment.
When one is empty, one cannot see through.
When one knows himself, he is known.
When one knows others, he is known.
When one knows the ways of the world, he is known.
When one knows his inner nature, one cannot leave him.
This is called profound discernment.
Because one knows his self, he is free of limitations.
Because he is free of limitations, he is still.
Because he is still, he is whole.
Because he is whole, he is complete.
Because he is complete, everything is truly his own.
Only by knowing this is it possible to become free from such limitations.
Because he knows his self, he is free from things.
Because he is free from things, he is conscious.
Because he is free from things, he is open.
Because he is open, everything is perfectly himself.
That is how a true person can be known.
Thus, a wise person, enlightened by himself, has no opinion.
Because he is enlightened by himself, he is indifferent to opinions.
Because he is indifferent to opinions, he is free from judgment.
Because he is free of judgment, he is free of desire.
Because he is free of desire, everything is completed.
Because he is complete, everything is limitless.
Because he is limitless, everything is flawless.
Because he is flawless, nothing remains.
Because of his original nature, he can be known and judged.
Because of this, he can be the leader.
If one will not make a career of it, he can become the ruler of the land.
<|endoftext|>
If one has the self-identity, one does not have to be misunderstood.
If one sees all successes, one does not have to be praised.
If one practices the way of the Tao, one is impartial
======================================== SAMPLE 9040 ========================================
An account of his lord's victory, An account of the loss of his lord, and a model for the prince and the king.

A cartiless army is ineffectual;A strong sword is not a weapon of peace;A strong wind blows quiet.A good guide can be found only after danger.This is why the rulers go about their business as if dying.Their leaders love to talk, and talk is pointless,Because success cannot be seen.A strong army is a worthless body;A mighty blade is a useless weapon.When a leader does not possess the best,He will get mired in disaster.He who possesses the best gains a lot;And if he does not attain what he wants,He does not stay in power.
<|endoftext|>
When a host of men comes to a banquet, what does it mean that they have settled? It means that they have finished.
When a great general rules over a nation, what does it mean that he is worthy of rule? It means that he has served;
When a company of men come together and watch a sport, what does it mean that they have settled? What they have seen, they must regard as settled; what they have seen is known; what they have known is the standard for the loyal souls; thus we must trust in the Master's foresight, and never be on the wrong side of that truth.
<|endoftext|>
Before the commencement of battle, he [the army] was so easily exhausted. That which he conquers is not a weapon, but becomes the property of the conqueror.
He who keeps it does not fight for the country.
For the sake of the country, he must not be distracted by what he does.
The good watchman [is a] trusty old rite and treasure for the generals.
(He who is faithful in the good watchman, will have no fault. He will never be debarred for going against it).
But the bad [is that which the watchman holds] and so it is that the treasures [for the generals] cannot be obtained.
Therefore those who attain it see nothing loss; those who have it see a fullness.
That which the man of excellent capacity [firmly] maintains, he will not lose.
He who contends with him, will not be free of the battle;
But he who loses his armour, is not free from the battle.
(This is the meaning of his saying, "I do what I wish.")
<|endoftext|>
When the army is arrayed and equipped,
What does it mean to be victorious?
To be victorious you are resolved.
When a leader is at the head of his forces
What does it mean to be the lord of the army?
To be lord of the army you must submit.
To obey, you must be victorious.
To be powerful, you must be patient.
To be right, you must be gentle.
To be strong, you must be modest.
To be strong, you must have a hundred
Be patient and endure.
The people grow stronger as they submit.
Thus victory is attained by the winning the hearts of the people.
Once the army is set up and arms are pointed at it,
What does it mean to be victorious?
Winning victories means that you have got them.
In the army, you must be at war.
The wise commander will never spare the army.
He must have what is essential.
He must be secure from criticism.
He must be fit to govern.
Without failure, there is the mastery.
<|endoftext|>
The military encampments are filled with every-but-ready semblance of a life-giving sacrifice of equal value, And yet these are scarcely even at their hushedest.
When the fleet-winds are bent, and the great harp is sounded, and the constable droned, When what might best have been the base of a holy warrior is left to wait - is the army still ruled by the Ego?
He who has the good Spirit-hand alone, can not desist from forcing the necessity of being victorious, And in a battle that he himself may win; And if he rules by the mild Spirit-hand, In a war that he himself wins, is there any reserve left in the army?
Those who are well tempered must not let their virtue become haughty; Those who are solid and lean cannot brag about their victory.
Though one may roll up sleeves and cast off weapons, These only set off danger.
To rule the people in silence, And rely on their serene conscience, Then will be victorious!
When a multitude marches towards battle-camp, They see nothing that can be spent. Their arms are kept for the slaughter of men, For the idle, unhe
======================================== SAMPLE 9050 ========================================
What is eternally great is everlasting in all directions. It contains the fullness of the world, which can be spoken of only by only one entity: Heaven. It is what unites the myriad things. It is never indifferent to the future. It may be thought of as the mother of the universe. It is that which goes by the name of The Invisible. The name of the Invisible, sometimes called the Invisible, may be identified with the world. The name of the Mother may be identified with the myriad things. The name of the Invisible may be confused with the material world. Who knows its origin is unknowable.
That which is in the world has its origin in Heaven. He who knows its origin has his origin in Heaven. How? Because Heaven appears to be the same as it. Its name is the name of everything in the world. If you do not like to conform to Heaven's way, how can you like to conform to my way?
THE TAO NOT BIG IS TAO BIG. That which is TAO BIGIs TAO BIG. TAO BIG -The Whole Is a Star, Star-like,The Whole - What is Tis Inward But Still AfloatIs Tao.The Whole, through Becoming Obscure, Is Called the Mother.What is Obscure, Is Obscure as a Mother.The Obscurity of the Mother Is Obscure.That is the Mysterious Mystery.The Mystery of Mystery, Also, the One Who Alone Knoweth the Mystery!
The Way is like a newborn child. Not the Great Way, but good, good, (For this reason) it completes. Being an infant, it observes the Way without dwelling in it. If one dwells in the Great Way, one doth thereby become a Great Person. Since one is a great person, one abides in the Absolute. Without desire, one can abide in the Absolute. Becoming one with the One, one can abide in all. For this reason, the wise leader is one with the Absolute.
The Way is like the light of the world. Because it is the light of the world, everything becomes it. Therefore it is wise that its methods be good. Even if one is a man of lightly the Way, (as it is when one is born and loved, and born and loved, and loved and loved, and loved and loved,) one is also a Light man of the Way. Because one is light of the Way, one can also be a Light Person. This is because one is in light of the Way, one is also in light of the Light. Therefore, the light of the Way is invisible to the man who is not light of the Way.
The Tao is forever abiding in the darkness. It may be said to be the mother of all beings. It may be said to be the First Person of the Father. Being a mystery, it seems to be a substance. Being a substance, it seems to be an idea. Imprecable, it seems to be the space between Infinity and One. Having been within this space, it seems to be the Mother of all things. Everything, without seeking to be it, so that it may become a mother to them, may consider it the same as the Tao. If one does not desire to be like the Tao, then one may assume it to be the same with the Tao.
The eternal essence is like the hidden origin of the universe.
Thus it can be said to be the first essence in the universe.
Being the source of all beings, it can be said to be the mother of the universe.
And being the mysterious,
it is the hidden of all subtlety.
This is the most mysterious of the hidden mysteries.
This is the origin of the universe.
Therefore, one of the first in order to experience the universe, and the one with the first, may be taken to be the father of the universe.
Because he is one with the universe, one can of course consider him as the true and enduring source of the universe.
For this reason it is said, "Whoever believes in the Eternal is of the first essence of the universe."
If one does not believe in the Eternal, it can be said that he has found the same with the universe.
Therefore, he may be considered as the constant nature of the universe.
Though he is not the constant nature of the universe, he may be called the maternal nature of the universe.
This is the point at which some things become great, while others become insignificant. This is called the origin of the great, and the cause of the small.
Therefore the wise lead by following the great principle, yet they do not try to become great.
By following the great principle, one can become the beginning of the world.
If one does not love the world, it is said to be the world.
If one does not love the world as the mother, then all things can
======================================== SAMPLE 9060 ========================================
Because of personal integrity, so will everyone else.
<|endoftext|>
Sincerity is not achieved through activity;
The wise person finds his path within.
To him all that occurs has a beginning,
And he rejects all that doesn't,
A way of life that hardly exists.
The good is not found only through force;
The virtuous is identified with the Way,
Because there is no great Way,
Yet All is good and All is pure.
<|endoftext|>
The sage does not hold his position by force;
Where people have power there is resistance.
Where there are forces there are resistance.
The sage does not oppose it,
Instead of it he supports it,
Making himself tolerant and understanding,
Being simple and yielding,
Settling into him.
When there is no pressure he is gentle;
When there is no pressure he is receptive;
When there is no expectation he is simple;
When there is no strong desire there is calm acceptance;
When there is no tension there is peace.
<|endoftext|>
One who will not master the superior is content to return thereupon.Where there is strength there is weakness,And where there is weakness there is weakness.Tao is not possessed;Not power it does not oppose,Being pure and enlightened,Continuing and continuing,Bearing patiently the beginning,Keeping still the foundation,If there be a breath of life in the body,Tireless and inexhaustible,As to the light of the Tao the people can desire only.
<|endoftext|>
A true ruler does not over-perform but produces;Where there are limitations, there is opportunity.Where there are opposites there is complementarity.He is not a ruler of force because there is no force.He is not a suitor for superiority because his suitor possesses no superiority.His substance is enough and he does not possess more.Being a full presence, he is open and receptive.Pursuing this openness, he is knowledgeable.When there is some tension, he is understanding.When there is some pressure, he is light.When there is necessity, he is steady.When there is nothing left for the world to claim, then it can hardly be feared.When things are abundant, where they have a good balance, they are durable.It is not power that seeks domination but being with and being without.Not possessing and not possessing are the same;Beating with and not beating is the same.It is only by losing desire that the Tao is free from troubles.
<|endoftext|>
A follower of true discipline Will not pounce on things He seeks peace within themAnd where there's tension you will find One Who is the basis of stabilityWill not seek to be the leaderHe seeks peace within peopleAnd where there is confusion he will not cause discordHe wants to attain his ultimate nature (The Tao)Not going out to conquerBut becoming a shepherd of the grassThat you will nurtureThe condition of the earthSo that it be preservedFrom abuseAnd the root will take rootAnd not an arrogant, selfish individual be unable to conquerThose who go farAnd start too hardOnly have themselves learned to do damage -They who leave behindNothing to plunder and with no contentment are as their words said " not yet able to endure."
<|endoftext|>
A wise person is not concerned about obtaining power;For power is given to one who needs it.A wise person acts without motive,And allows nothing to prevent him from doing so.He does what he needs to do, and that is all.He doesn't force a return of anything,And tries to clarify others in his own way.If they are confused and uneven,He says: 'All is clear.'If they are left unclear and unsettled,He says: 'The Way leads to no end.'A wise person holds to the principle of simplicity;He uses what is needed and rejects what is not.Knowing all is of necessity a condition for growth.To keep oneself free of desires,He acts as a receptacle.It is only by desiring no moreThat the usefulness of his actions ends.
<|endoftext|>
A wise person stays away from giving orders,Therefore, a little force can be used.He stays away from dominating.Therefore, he can be open and tolerant.He stays away from leading and leading can make things difficult.He doesn't try to win a position and so is without any superiority.A wise person leads by taking the lead from the rule of fate.He has enough to live for.Everything he does, he uses it for its purpose.He doesn't try to dominate others because he doesn't want to be a leader.He doesn't want to dominate because he doesn't want to use force.When he doesn't have much to do,He stays active.When things are
======================================== SAMPLE 9070 ========================================
The little squares on the gate: each is in its own way important.
These little squares are like the dragon's head.
Because the head is always on the left,
There is always a sharp spot.
Because the left side is always on the right,
There is always a sharp point.
And because the left is always on the right,
There is always an open space.
One never knows where the boundary is.
So it moves effortlessly.
(A bow that can hold the bow is not smart.)
<|endoftext|>
To know the humble,
Use the tool to save the world
To love all things to live,
Evaluate all men to be good,
Let no word be long held
For by this knowledge also do things originate,
No name can be worn or honoured,
But only be all-encompassing,
The circling of the circle.
The lonely corner of the world,
For no corner is complete yet;
There is an open valley.
Mine is but a hollow spot;
It has no name.
That is the vessel and the channel of all things.
<|endoftext|>
The vast square is not the true circle, but is the great square of its day. The great square, as of old is subject to no shape, shape, or constriction, to the sound of it is natural, the imperfections of it real, yet to the sound of it no description. The little square, small square, long square, wide square, and round square all look alike. So do the finest carriage and frame have a way to them, the Prince should not regard the form as his lordship. In the perfect square, though it is still a circle, it has no center (bowed down or bent), and yet its corners are true (sharp like a sharp blade), its corners are unclipped (it resembles a rare square). On the other hand, the great square has no center, its corners have no corners. The great square is in its true shape, yet its corners are not yet true (sharp and flat), and it has no corners, which is the sign that its shape is not the shape of a circle. In the perfectly square the center is missing, yet the corners are all sharp (standing on a corner), the great square has no center, yet the corners are all sharp (standing on a corner), the great square has no corners, and its corners are all flat (standing on a point). Thus the truly square has no center, yet the corners are all sharp, and the great square has no center, yet the corners are all rough (standing on a point). So the perfectly square has no center, yet the corners are all sharp, and the perfect square has no center, yet the corners are all rough. The circle (of the world) is not a circle, yet its corners have a true shape, and the great circle has no center, yet its corners have no true shape. The great square has no center, yet its corners have no true shape, and the great square has no center, yet its corners have no true shape. To him who is first, the largest is the most complete. The square (of the world) is not the square, yet the corners have no corners, and yet its corners have no corners. The square has no corner and no angles, it has no center, yet it has no angles. The great circle has no center, yet its corners have no angles, and it has no angles.
<|endoftext|>
From old we have, shape, and form, and the five colors. In one, we find that in shape, we see that form has no head. It has no body; no face; no voice. It has no shape to lead away. Without bounds, it may be divided. Without walls, it may be lofted up. Without shadows, it may be seen. Within, it is perfect. In living, its usefulness extends. In speaking, its uses can be perfected. To the wise, it is life; in the sight of all this, it is the emblem of wisdom.
<|endoftext|>
The great square is not the great square, but the little square, which is the great square. It is the noblest part of its nature. Everything is in the beginning, but this little square cannot be so. Without a head, it is as the beginning; it has no form; it has no face. It has no voice; it has no image. It stretches back in length, but its corners cannot be rejected; it is flat; it is unfinished. In acting, the big square has no head, but the little square has a head.
<|endoftext|>
The square is not the great square.The little square is the great square.The great square is hollow,And little squares
======================================== SAMPLE 9080 ========================================
He may have his use for you, as the Tao uses him.He may have his use for you, as the Tao uses it.What you do you do out of the Tao.When your Master does it, you do it yourself.
<|endoftext|>
In a wise person, one who seeks fulfillment in the Tao and yet dwells in "value" lies within value. He may be told to follow the Tao to the left, and to abandon it to the right. The Tao that goes left may go far. The Tao that goes right may go far. In a place like this: the Tao will lead the soul to go to the left, or to the right. They may do so in accordance with the order of heaven; or to do so as if acting by the lust of pride, or to follow through the calculation of personal profit or service. We shall speak of the Tao as worthless in the sense that it can never be fit to be used by a person. The person who uses it, if he acts, is one that lays claim to it. The Tao is a house of profit and possession; it may serve as the means of taking men by force to take them, or to extract a person of something for itself, or to embrace possession and lead another into submission.
<|endoftext|>
A wise man will stay by the Tao in order to not lose his value.He stays by it to the left, to keep to the left of all things.He stays by it to the right, to keep to the right of all things.When Tao leaves, the home will be on the left.When Tao stays, the home will be on the right.
<|endoftext|>
In order to avoid conceit, just contemplate the Way from the middle and not from the high.When the Way is centered in the middle, the manifestations of oneself (general) become positive.When the Way is centered at the high, the manifestations of oneself (general) become negative.When the Way is waning, the manifestations of oneself (general) become positive.When the Way is waning, the manifestations of oneself (general) become negative.The point of departure is the middle. The point of departure is the high.The center has to be to the left. The high has to be to the right.This is how the Way of the sage returns to the simplicity.It returns to the basic unity of being.
<|endoftext|>
One in accord with the Tao leaves high and low;And yields the middle to the left,And the right to the right.Thus the Tao is unperceived when it is levelBut the superior truth is treasured when it is lofty.When the Tao is vanished,The heart that is adapted will be on the left.When the Tao is vanished,The heart that is adapted will be on the right.The center of the TaoIs on the left.The center of the superior truthIs on the right.This is called 'tri-fold.'The center is to the left;The highest is to the right.By this, the superior truth is preservedTo be used by a man."A man who acts upon the Tao,He serves the TaoAnd he makes his Master a ruler of men.
<|endoftext|>
In order to avoid reverting to the middle,And to conform to the Tao,One must not only keep to the left,But also keep to the right.The Tao that is in the leftIs that of a good man,But the Tao that is in the right is that of an unworthy man.That the one is not cognizant of this,Is the highest of the two.Either to keep to the middleOr to conform to the TaoAs the average of the good,Which can be justly considered the middle.By this means,The Tao of the sage is to show himself naturally;By this means, he makes himself representative of the multitude.
<|endoftext|>
When the master is to the left,
(In his manhood, he is, in the same way, in accord with the rules of the Way.)
Then he treats people of a high rank with respect.
When his manhood has become low,
His feeling for mankind is also humble.
He stands at the left of people, yet his own status is higher than that of a citizen.
And he remains unyielding to people who are forced to the right.
From henceforth, he may either leave the centre of the Way, or, where he is, he will revert to the right.
This is because the guiding principle of the master is found in the infinitesimal.
It is, however, more in accord with his manhood,
And that he therefore commands others to conform to him.
<|endoftext|>
Holding fast to the Tao: Do not lose sight of its
======================================== SAMPLE 9090 ========================================
These are those things which possess the whole world,
Yet so much more modest are the things themselves,
Those men and things which, as things in themselves,
Proclaim to be Great.
<|endoftext|>
To list all the treasures of the world is a tall order.
To know everything that exists in the world is a strenght one.
But,
The issues that matter
are not all important.
How could I know all the issues of the world?
I must know the natures of things,
and of their fate.
The light that strikes it cannot be absolute.
The weight that presses it cannot be absolute.
The world exists but I do not know where.
I know where there is death,
and exist in its wake.
(I find) a living I alone.
<|endoftext|>
The highest end of naming all things is:
To list the many origins of all things.
The beginning is a concept that cannot be considered,
So there is an origin.
The whole world
As existing without Being,
In this I am an example.
Those I know, I create,
I also create All,
Then there are indeed many born,
And not one of them is new,
Yet those that exist have All.
<|endoftext|>
To name all things is a task that cannot be completed
And knowing the origin of all things is a tall order.
That which has something to do with the light of the world is unknown.
But knowing the essence of things is not an unknown thing.
And to understand their essence is an honor
To know the light and the essence of the world is a tall task.
To know all things in the world is a task that cannot be completed.
And knowing the details of everything creates the potential for a tall task.
All things arise, but I am the beginning of them,
My knowledge of the beginning of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
Knowing the details of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
All things originate, but I am the beginning of them,
My knowledge of the origins of everything is a task that cannot be completed.
Being in the things and knowing the beginnings of the things is a task that cannot be completed.
All things come into being, but I am the origin of them,
My knowledge of the origins of everything is a task that cannot be completed.
Being and knowing the essence of things are a task that cannot be completed.
Being and knowing the beginning of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
Being and knowing the essence of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
All things come into being, but I alone am the beginning of them,
My knowledge of the origin of everything is a task that cannot be completed.
Knowing and existing in the essence of things is a task that cannot be completed.
Knowing and existing in the manifestations of the things is a task that cannot be completed.
All things come into being, but I alone am the beginning of them,
My knowledge of the essence of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
Knowing and existing in the manifestations of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
All things come into being, but I alone am the origin of them,
My knowledge of the essence of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
Knowing and existing in the manifestations of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
All things come into being, but I alone am the origin of them,
My knowledge of the essence of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
Knowing and existing in the manifestations of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
All things come into being, but I alone am the origin of them,
My knowledge of the essence of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
Knowing and existing in the manifestations of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
All things come into being, but I alone am the origin of them,
My knowledge of the essence of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
Understanding and existing in the manifestation of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
All things come into being, but I alone am the origin of them,
My knowledge of the essence of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
Knowing and existing in the manifestations of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
All things come into being, but I alone am the origin of them,
My knowledge of the essence of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
Understanding and existing in the manifestations of all things is a task that cannot be completed.
All things come into being, but I alone am the origin of them,
My knowledge of the essence of all things is a task
======================================== SAMPLE 9100 ========================================
To conquer the ten thousand things,To live for ten thousand things,Is to live for it what the old say: "Those who dwell in nature devote themselves to the land."
<|endoftext|>
Prevent success by inaction. He who commits an unimportant deed will invariably end up as the root cause of everything. This is why the sage avoids acting and acts without doing. He therefore does not intend to succeed. He avoids becoming dependent on the other. He therefore avoids being self-justifying. The sage is uninterested in what the other person wants; thus his action is without ulterior motive. He acts in the end and does not ask for credit for it. The sage does not try to be good for himself, thus he does not fall short.
<|endoftext|>
So avoid desire if you wish to be free of desire.Though others take things for granted they are not not allowed to be taken, and that is why the wise leader does not desire to take things and consequently avoids a desire to act as an instrument.
<|endoftext|>
If you are never conscious of your freedom, there is freedom there. Without needing to be free, you will not need to seek for it. Without desire, there is nothing to desire. Without desire, nothing is to desire. The sage knows that one's individuality cannot be destroyed.To not desire the preservation of individuality is to be free of desire.The sage does not desire personal attainment and all of his actions are not his own doing. He learns to accept that he is not deserving of honours. He knows that not seeking personal success is his own success. The sage understands his personal success to be secondary and not that of anyone else.
<|endoftext|>
He who seeks for perfection in the world will end up in darkness.The vain people will greatly value your paradise.The wise people want to live in this world; but they cannot take it.The worthless people, but they want to live on this earth.Therefore, the sage will not be content with inferior excellence.He will not be content with the possession of the good, or desire for the good.The wise man will achieve success in peace and quiet.Hence, he does not receive any credit.He does not compete with others for personal praise.For his sake, he values personal merit and has no desire for merit.Therefore, he values merit and does not seek credit.
<|endoftext|>
He who engages in the affairs of this world is going to incur all the calamities of the world.This being the case, it is best for the sage to abide in the state of "non-action"And abide there.He is not free from all the dangers of life,Nor will he lose the love of the world.Those who abide in the state of non-actionAre without desire or passion,They see nothing to fear or do harm.Those who abide in the state of "non-actionAre without weakness or blame,And thus achieve success, and without expectation of reward.Therefore, they cannot be praised or distinguishedOne for choosing non-action.The sage constantly avoids promotion because he is devoid of ambition.
<|endoftext|>
"The sage who conquers the ten thousand things through action acts as though he were incapable of any action."Therefore the sage avoids acts without regard for the consequences.He is like a flower in bloom for whom nothing appears.It is only because of his unspoiled paradise, he does not desire to return to the obscurity of the humble valley."The sage cleaves to the highest excellence because it is all he does, and he is not without a drive to act."His merit flows to it."Thus, he does not try to gain merit; he does not desire to be exalted.He has found it to be impossible for merit to be bestowed upon him by other people.Therefore, he does not claim to be superior to anyone, because he does not seek to become it."The sage accomplishes his ends because he is not puffed up; that is why he has no desire to strive.Thus he is entirely satisfied."The sage does not display his great work because he cannot bear attention; that is why he can be regarded as the model for the whole world.
<|endoftext|>
To follow activity: it will greatly fail you. The spirited can love this world, but it will not be for them. The simple man doesn't desire success, for that means failure. And the refined man doesn't need approval to succeed. Thus, he avoids rewards and ownership. And his activity will lead to the same result. It will lead to having no need for approbation. He doesn't create recognition; he has no desire to display himself. He does what is right and there's nothing he won't do.
<|endoftext|>
Don't be afraid of the world, but
======================================== SAMPLE 9110 ========================================
Second, even if it were possible to keep the border covered, you would soon need to build defences around it, and even then, the power of the great general would become apparent. When the great general realized his power, he would fall to mutilating his own policy.
<|endoftext|>
A ruler can be great in the mind of his people, but soon becomes the vassal of someone else.
By acting with distinction, the Ruler is able to act with a clear mind.
But by acting with the example of people, there will be an atmosphere of lowliness.
At such times, his reputation will suffer, because his people will not be able to be good neighbors.
When the ruler is in the state of the great mind,
His action is not stratagemful, and there is nothing beneath it that cannot be done.
<|endoftext|>
A person can lead the country but lose his own greatness in the heart of the people.
He can govern the nation and never lose his ability to be a good commander.
But if his ability is lost, how much the people detest him?
Even when the empire is in its untimely end,
How can its people want to serve their ruler?
<|endoftext|>
When a ruler achieves greatness, the people no longer know their identity
When the nation is ruled with great ease, the people lose their ability to do right
When princes become ennobled, the people no longer want to serve them
Thus, being a good minister means losing one's heart
Being in possession of great talent means losing one's ability to do right
When the master comes to an end, all the people no longer want to serve him
Therefore, being a good minister means losing one's heart
Being in possession of great talent means losing one's ability to do right
Having good intentions is also losing one's heart
A good minister is one who loses one's heart.
<|endoftext|>
When the king's great fortune is realized, the people return to their ancestral way of doing things; but the doctrine of the master is learned in the depths.
However talented a student may be, he often forgets how to be genuine; his lessons are less than sincere.
This occurs with the ruler: The doctrine of the master has no inner life, and is very difficult to learn; The lesson that the master conveys has a superficial existence.
It is impossible to accomplish. Therefore, when the master dies, he will have left behind the doctrine of the master.
<|endoftext|>
When ruling is accomplished,
the people return to old ways.
When they live in harmony,
their natural inclinations remain.
However important it is to be learned,
you might miss what really matters.
It is only by abandoning what really matters that you can learn what really matters.
Thus,
a wise person follows one's natural inclinations
and does not try to practice an academic bent.
He stays with his natural instincts and contentment.
These instinctual results are just as inexpressible as the original process.
When the wisdom fades,
nature returns to its true nature.
<|endoftext|>
Truly Great, what is lost in a state of high success is not truly great. Truly great, what is lost in a state of high success,
is lost to greatness. Truly great, what is lost in a state of high success,
is lost to perfectness.
What this being does, when its work is accomplished,
blunts the essence of its essence,
so that it becomes imperfection and destruction.
This being that can accomplish its work,
cannot but know how to leave its essence intact.
Thus, a person who takes the appearance of great truth
or perfect natural way,
comes to be lost in a false essence.
Only on this that lies the essential light,
and the true essence of truth.
<|endoftext|>
A ruler's greatness is known by his weakness.
A ruler's greatness comes from the reality of the people.
When a ruler learns to experience his power, he can never see it disappear.
When he senses that his people will be loyal and loyal, he will only sharpen his power.
When he knows that his power will die, he will see no more light.
The more his power fades, the less he knows of the things that go on.
Know thyself and you will know the light of truth.
Use the light that flows through thee.
Know the things that come and go and be honest about it.
Do not change the light and you will preserve true power.
The farther from the light you are, the less you know about what is real.
Know thyself and you shall have the best of knowledge
======================================== SAMPLE 9120 ========================================
Next they inspected and carefully observed the five treasures and the six winds.
The five treasures are the fruit of countless thousands of lives and sufferings. The six winds blow that which they desire,
returning to their root and return to the void.
Follow the Tao by following the Way.
Follow the Way by following Tao.
The pursuit of dual relations, dissimilating into nothingness, is the way of the Tao, which flows like an ever-flowing river,
and leads one to the ten-thousand kinds of Tao.
(|endoftext|end|textrot|endtext|endtextend|textdisplaytextendtextdisplaynext|endtextdisplaytextendtextdisplay|endtextdisplaytextendwith|endoftexttextend]
The Tao that keeps people alive should learn to appreciate the fruit of life.
Tao doesn't talk or act.
When Tao comes to be, it stays.
When people quit following Tao,
it too would come.
The fruit of the Tao is the gateway to eternity.
It has the ability to pay the price for everything,
and always remains.
Leave everything and it could be the beginning of a new life.
What is Tao, we must treasure; Tao is the foundation.
Embrace Tao, embrace the Tao.
Embrace the Tao and you will be free.
Tao is what the universe is, and everything else
comes from Tao.
The universe doesn't try to be anything else.
If you try, you'll never get it right.
What is the origin of all that is?
Let everything be the origin.
Embrace that which is, and the world is yours.
Tao doesn't tell you where to go.
Don't force your way here or now.
Give it a chance.
The great Tao is a house that stays,
and the four winds blow wherever you go.
Don't fear what's inside.
You will find the source within.
Walt Whitman is not an example you follow.
He gives himself up to the same Tao that he practices.
He isn't afraid to start anew.
To find his true nature, one must start at the source.
Those who understand the Tao don't try to change it.
Those who try to change the Tao aren't true people.
Those who try to change the Tao won't be content with just Tao.
Those who try to change the universe won't find them.
How the Tao made us
is made
by
Starting from
its source,
which is
always
free of
choice
There are four winds
winds for men
that a man Must keep under control; the beginning is: (Which) the farthest end: that man is less than himself.And all things of the world
follow that which it doth. 
Therefore, to the people (of the world)
I say:
People who forget their true nature (on other hand) Will never be long ruled. (Therefore) one must last him to the end. (So he) with regard to affairs, 'I say he is able to procure him (with his help) (for long.)' -This is not (so) anything else but (the true) 'the Greatest One' -Heav'n, so he travels that way, (He is long able of) bearing;
With regard to those affairs that his natural (reasonings) incline to abandon, (So he is) able of (preceding) the task of giving him (such) guides.
Such (contacts) cannot be identified with that (which is the absolute) Tao.
Let him to one thing;
He will abide long in that (which the whole world wishes for),
For he will be content with that. 
 
The perfect maxim uses: all things of the world become like a problem (for it, and, of the same nature, it returns to it's source, and, so it) the superior creatures take the example of the world as their own (only) example and start on their own path in the world (thus they are able to do the job that the world needs) with one single bolt of the bolt. And, this the Way accepts, goes with it, doesn't try to oppose it and, it works itself into existence.
What is its greatness? It is its nature. And there are the objects of it, and all those things that follow from it.
All in the world will say, "In the end, I must follow the Way. And I have to be content with that. And if I am not content, there's no harm in going on."
This (the Way) is complete and finished. It gets all things without effort. Everything in the world benefits from it. The Complete Person abides long in the next world
======================================== SAMPLE 9130 ========================================
Oooh, all the tears I can see!
Loving, sparkling, unspoiled!
Go, wherever you want,
By what you like and not by who you are!
Eating up of good and not of evil,
Intoxicating as the sweet valley.
There's still enough, surely!
There's enough in abundance;
Extending to all people;
Oh yes, I'm not demanding anything.
There's enough to help people!
Oh yes, I know how!
Ceasing to be-bidden!
That's the sign of death.
This is the way of Tao.
<|endoftext|>
I do not tell; 
I perceive!
Going, going, going, going,
Going, going, going, going,
Going, going, going, going, going, going,
Going, going, going, going, going, going,
Going, going, going, going, going, going,
Going, going, going, going, going, going,
Going, going, going, going, going, going,
When I stop to be humble, 
I am still untouched; 
I cannot deny that I
have enough. 
And I am therefore like the well-loved
king.
Why doesn't 
I let my people be like this?
It is because they are
well-loved.
But I know that being like this
is no longer possible.
This is why I
struggle with the difficulty.
I know that
it is better to live below.
<|endoftext|>
You must not set it, because it alone can see the true nature of things. 
However great or small, bright or dim, short or long, you see it, it is clear. 
It is unblinking, and there is no light left. 
In this world, there are men and things but not enough for me. 
How can I use them? 
I am equal to them. 
<|endoftext|>
"I do not tell others 
what I am seeing, and yet my eyes never fail.
In a difficult way."
"I like to go wherever I please,
And as long as I am without desire,
I shall always be loved."
"I take nothing by force and none by force,
For I am content as a guest.
<|endoftext|>
I perceive the One when I first begin.
One who sees alone is unable to become a sage.
I love the Son who can be moved by love.
And I seek not to obtain
A favor.
I also desire to be humble.
If a man or a beast should pass me by, I would fear nothing.
If I, a human being,
Could be a ravine, it would be the eternal home of the world.
It is great where there is abundant water.
It is small where there is abundance of food.
It is long when there is short sight.
It is at the end when all these things are moved.
If I can be a great sage,
I would like to be a great man,
Because I cherish my people.
I will not accept the limitation of others.
If I take this as my limits, I do not see the end.
<|endoftext|>
When the mind-insight is shut out,
All the within-out sights I dim;
Such action I relish and desire
Upon the battlefields to be a field or lake.
I, an infant-child of the will,
Cannot watch and escape.
By means of the mind, and view-only,
I can approach the Tao.
I view a universe-at-last,
And ever so similarly I will not evade it.
Within, there is abundant water,
There is plenty for a man and woman to develop.
The region is quiet and spacious.
Between is an endless sea.
The middle is said to be the widest.
Here the multitude resides, their potentials fulfilled.
The thoughts-only man dwells at the forefront.
How can I long hold myself to the movement of Tao?
How can I long endure the life of men?
<|endoftext|>
"How I see the way;
I see no vision."
How receptive I am to all things;
I lead my life in accordance with the way.
Where I see no need to resort, I return home safely.
When I have made my wish to take possession of a dwelling,
I dwell safely within its walls.
"Inherent is the means to a Tao bearers attitude," I can never fail that ideal of the a Tao-
======================================== SAMPLE 9140 ========================================
Timed words set people straight. Make them leaders. And it is the chief of their inner energy. You can give life to a state, a nation or even a whole civilization by having a long pause before putting things into action. Count the number of "A"s and "B"s in an engagement. Lead the others. Lead, not by taking names. The white ensnails never cease.
<|endoftext|>
Rationality is the heart of Truth.At its most perfect the people are always right.Most things can be ruled but not just by the rule of Reason.Winning and losing are the same.How much shall I know the way to lead the people to realize this?By a long pause before talking.By a long recital before action.By a long silent hall before a full face is revealed.By a long practice before a decisive victory.By a long pause before ejaculating.By a long "aye" before a glorious victory.By a long pause before a glorious victory.By a long pause before victory.By a long pause before rejoicing.By a long pause before rejoicing.By a long silence before rejoicing.By a long silent before rejoicing.By a long silence before rejoicing.By a long silence before rejoicing.By silence before rejoicing.By silence before rejoicing.By silence before silence before silence.By silence before silence.By silence before silence.By silence before silence.By silence before silence.By silence before silence.
<|endoftext|>
The Master considers that the word has its root in the shell.It is in the shell that the Tao happens to be.It is in the shell that people realize the fullness of themselves.People realize the whole world.There is no return to infancy.When you enter into a deal with people,Do not begin with a "yes," Do not begin with "too soon,"Do not begin with "true to nature."As a general rules the army,Do not start with a "yes."Do not begin with "Door-Opening"If you speak up at a funeral,Do not begin with "Yes,"Do not begin with "Good morning."Hold on to your Inner StrengthBecause in its constant and unending actions it is full.<|endoftext|>
Achieving an objective matters; If it's not achieved, it's not at all important.The great events are always completed.If a sacrifice isn't completed, it's not a true sacrifice.Therefore, be aware of 'What's at the root'You can't stop the unravelingThe Tao is in you all along but you don't see it because you've been too busy trying to be happy.The Tao never stops,You can't stop it.
<|endoftext|>
When the thoughts are smooth and formless; that is "what's at the root." At the root we understand (and will practice) virtue. At the root we become masters (of all). At the root we transform.
<|endoftext|>
When words are unrefined and good, then we have 'Goodness.' At the root we grasp (everything) to ourselves. At the root we understand (and will practice) the Laws of Unity. At the root we become masters (of all). At the root we transform.
<|endoftext|>
When the people are flawless and true, That is 'everything.' At the root we have 'All.' At the root we understand. At the root we become enlightened. At the root we transform.
<|endoftext|>
The good is also called 'the good.' The good is at the root of Virtue, and this is the source of the good. The good is always at hand, Always there is nothing better. At the end of the day, let us always have good, at the end of the day, the people are happy.
<|endoftext|>
The highest good is in itself the whole.
The simple and the good always exist in the end.
The whole is the original good, and this good is only in itself a source of the whole.
<|endoftext|>
The guide of this world is spoken of as this:
He who is kind is at the source of all kindness.
He who is generous is at the source of all generosity.
He who is virtuous is at the source of all virtue.
He who knows how to bring all things to harmony in their diversity is at the source of all harmony.
<|endoftext|>
When good words come out of left,
The people are then cursed.
The good can be founded only by emptiness,
And has no destination.
When people try to act,
They can't see clearly.
Having no goal
It can't be achieved.
He who laughs loudly at the
======================================== SAMPLE 9150 ========================================
The president of the United States regards the world as a realm of straw and dust. As a matter of course, the world is filled with filth. The president of the world also treats the world as a realm of straw and dust. As a matter of course, the world is filled with filth.
The empty corner of the room that the president likes to inhabit is something he is saving for the day when he can safely go into it. The empty corner of the room that the president likes to occupy is something he is saving for the day when he can safely go out of it.
<|endoftext|>
The space of the nation cannot hold the world.The world cannot hold the space of the nation.
The empty space
is both the world's room and the nation's room.
The empty space,
The world's room,
is both the world's home and the nation's home.
Therefore, the sage's own space
is the open space of the nation,
The sage's own space
is the room of the world.
These three shall come to rest
together in one.
It is Tao that guides the nation's empty space.
The sage's empty space
is the vacancy space of the nation.
Yielding to that,
the nation is preserved of its original integrity.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven alone rejects the world.
Earth alone rejects the world.
The heaven alone rejects the world.
The earth alone rejects the world.
The heaven and earth alone reject the world.
That is why the Sage accepts the world, rejects the earth, and rejects the heaven.
Because these three reject the world,
We can return to them again.
<|endoftext|>
All living things are without purpose, the reason for their absence is their purposelessness.
<|endoftext|>
Lao Tze says:There are men who stand out as the 
different type of person.Such people are different from 
the collective body.What's the difference between 
this being and that?The one stands in his place, 
this one in his place.This is like, 
that there's a reason for them to stand 
up or sit down.They both are also striving to fulfill their 
plans.If they weren't willing to put their own plans into motion, 
how could they possibly 
prove their claims to merit?If I say I'm going to go on 
and the place is vacant, the place is vacant; 
how could I possibly go 
back and live a happy life 
with the same values?Therefore, I reject the act 
of saying that I'm going to 
expect things to keep functioning.I reject the position 
that I can use to make choices.The following is how I arrive at this 
approach:If I believe that I alone can achieve 
anything 
I say I have no choice:I reject the being and 
that I stand alone,I reject the oneness and 
that I can rely on myself.<|endoftext|>
The wayfarer who doesn't want to go to heaven must depend on earth.He who is like the Wayfarer doesn't need heaven or earth.I'm not jealous of him.He knows he is going to return.He can't be angry.The Wayfarer can go anywhere.I can't go back to heaven or earth.He can't go to my earth.
<|endoftext|>
All creatures that are without intent may seem to belong to the empire.Those that are intent may seem to have no owner.The myriad creatures having no owner can be held to be empty.The empty, The universe possessing them, can be held to be empty.And because all beings are without owner, they will return to their roots.To know how to lead the myriad creatures as though they belonged to the empire is to find a home for them.In order to be free from attachment to the myriad creatures, we must know how to become their place. Thus, to know the way of the empire, the nation as though it belonged to the empire.In order to know the nature of the nation, the nation as though it belonged to the empire.We can achieve the goal of freedom, and can practice the way of the empire.Because of such situations, we can avoid loyalties.
<|endoftext|>
There are those who embrace the Tao and live in peace and harmony, That being known as the most peaceful and peace-loving creatures on earth,The Tao is always there, but their spirit will not give up and return.
<|endoftext|>
The light of the world is quiescent and unrefined;The empty space of heaven is like that of a valley
======================================== SAMPLE 9160 ========================================
Nate Diaz gave everyone the "Quiet" nickname. Why did it work?
It takes silence to make people!
When you turn up for work all morning you wake up in a cold sweat.
After a great workout you start thinking, how did I get here?
It is like a cold wind blowing on you after a long day of hard work.
Stay in the moment, watch the sun rise.
It is always before the sunrise.
Know it's not the morning yet!
<|endoftext|>
Wise ones sometimes make too much noise.
Sometimes go about in ways that people recoil from.
They can sometimes make things loud and boisterous.
Sometimes they blow all day long.
After finishing their meal, they are exhausted.
After a hard day's work, they feel tired and unrefreshed.
They never want to wake up early and spend all morning in the middle of the valley again.
The Sage knows when this is not the right time for making noisy, boisterous, or excitable things happen.
It is when one is in touch with reality that one can get ready.
If you look at it the way it is, it is late at night.
It is always before dawn.
What is there to look forward to?
Never:
<|endoftext|>
The wisest master puts his work out of sight
The stilled mind is quiet
He who is active feels as though he were working all day
He who has served a purpose always loves this
He who thinks about it endlessly takes his time
Dwells in it all morning
Heaven and earth will not fail him
A mature mind knows that her work cannot be told
She approaches it as though she were pregnant
Ears may beat loudly
It is a time of learning, when the Tao is at rest
One who stands at the springtime is lord of all the land
His work is done
She returns to normal
One who has seen all the angles
Who looks like a guest
An old home Is a place of deep quiet
It is the winter morning when the mountains are full
Nature will never love her no matter how hard she tries
One who lays low and begins to calm
One who stretches a hand and invites a guest
One who sits at the gateway, beckons to all travelers
One who is an insider who makes the world come and go
She has nurtured all beneath heaven
She endures even when the shadow of the world passes by
<|endoftext|>
Those who govern are rarely heard of. They travel slowly, yet they go on. They hold everything, not because of good reasons but because they know it will make a difference. The command of Tao (the Laws of the Universe) is for the good. Those who value themselves have no need to justify themselves. If they are not done, they do not need a reason. They get what they need. What others think of them is their true self. They have power, but they do not overdo it. They know how to be useful. They are always on the side of humanity, because their compassion flows from their depths. They are not paragons. They never lose their sense of fairness. They serve others the way they serve themselves. They receive the benefit of forgiveness. It is because they do this that their work can be praised. It is because they do this that their work cannot be praised. If you can be entrusted by others, you can also be entrusted by yourself. If you like something, allow it to grow and grow without being pinned down by anything, without being made to choose sides. As I say: The Way that works on people is subtle and subtle, yet it does not require much explanation. 
<|endoftext|>
In the business world, there are no outliers.
And in the quiet life, there is lightness,
That is easily missed.
They stay grounded, stay calm,
And watch for the auspicious morning.
When the activities are completed, they welcome
The guests of their surroundings.
They dwell in this peace and quiet,
And they become one with the whole creation.
They cultivate their skills
And they become common citizens,
While they benefit everyone.
They seek enlightenment,
And their ability is revealed to them.
<|endoftext|>
[The sage] is not heard of, therefore does she accomplish everything.
In ordinary life, she chooses to remain still,
And after she completes a task, she does not make any noise.
In the quiet life, she chooses to remain still,
And after she completes her work, she does not make any noise.
The quiet life is more pleasant than the noisy life.
It is more spiritual.
There is more beauty in it.
If one is clever, it is more difficult.
======================================== SAMPLE 9170 ========================================
Where there is a place,
There is a world.
Where there is a space,
There is space.
We call this so-called mysterious
and it is a mystery.
What mystery has yet to be told?
What mystery can be named?
The moment a man surrenders his Empire,
He becomes a servant to his Empire.
When a man goes to war, he becomes a war-serf.
What a common mass of ignorance!
What an empty wasteland it is.
<|endoftext|>
The One is everywhere, like the sky; the One is everywhere, like the earth; The One is everywhere, like Infinity; Infinity is everywhere, like every action of nature.If we measure these things, we see that they are made of Nothingness. If we try to measure them by names, we see that they are like the uncaused. If we try to measure them by counting things, we see that they are very few in number. And the things that are even less than nothing is even more than a multitude of things. This is an empty state of mind that is horrible and tragic. The more we know, the less our mind is. The more we try to deny what is, the more we become aware of it. The more we despise the ignorance, the more we detest the darkness. This is the lesson of the Universe.
<|endoftext|>
One's Self goes out of touch with Time
One's World goes out of touch with Time
One's Energy goes out of touch with Matter
One's Gems go out of touch with Solid Matter
Infinity is beyond everything!
Infinity goes to infinity in everywhere!
Each and every thing, once opened, becomes Infinity
<|endoftext|>
What is the existence of the Universe?It is an 'aberration.'And it is an 'aberration,and 'aberration goes on 'aberning until it has become the 'true Thing.'And it is an 'aberration, it is 'true Thing,and 'aberning is 'true Thing,It is a difference,a component of a thing,Until it is it is an 'aber, Its existence is without a beginning!And one who acts for the 'culprit's' desires,Is like a murderer.One who acts for the 'culprit's' desires is like a murderer.'Therefore the Sage says:One who acts for the 'culprit's' desires is a murderer.If one wants to learn more about what these meanBy separating them by formality, one will not get them.Each thing in the world is a bad or good oneBy their being present they are illusory; each thing is a good or bad oneBy their being absent they are real; each is an illusory oneBy its existence there is nothing else.It is because one's Self becomes aware of everything that we are able to see them.For the self who will become free from that selfishness of self will be enlightened to the depth of the mysteries.The Tao that can be told is only the shadow.The Tao that can be defined is only a partial image.The principles of Tao are hidden; The Tao that can be understood is only the recognition.This teaching is only the shadow.
<|endoftext|>
Something dies and comes to life again,And everything is original.The universe cannot die.Everything is original,And everything is old.Everything is growing old.Every world is growing old.Every cause is a constant.Every event is permanent.Nothing is static and always existing.Everything is a perpetual process,Performing in all directions at once.In acting one is always acting in harmony with the process.The Way is an illusion that sometimes looks like truth,But in itself is not true.
<|endoftext|>
You know this: You have no place to be. Earth is everywhere, and is always gone. Air is everywhere, but is always gone. There are tears in water, but is always gone. Objects in the earth are ever in front, and are always gone. Things in the air are ever behind, and are always gone. In this universe nothing is created, and nothing is destroyed. Infinity is beyond creation, and Infinity is always going, but Infinity is timeless. Be honest: What you know about the other world is a lie. Without honesty, you do not know. So that lies of the two worlds, good and evil, are just another truth, and are more an illusion than reality.
<|endoftext|>
What is the oneness?It is very far apart,and is very far apart,Yet is only the same as when it is merged with itself.It is very far apart,and is very far apart,But is only the same as when it is merged with itself.It is very far apart,and is very far apart,
======================================== SAMPLE 9180 ========================================
It is the manifestation of outer wonders.
When the rulers reach their molar peaks, the Tao comes alive.
When the monarch and the vassals reach their peak,
the Tao has reached its prime.
This is called the nameless beginning.
<|endoftext|>
When the kings hear the Dao,
they unite to it; When the nobles hear it,
they revere it; When the patriasts hear it,
they raise their voices in adoration; When the officers hear it,
they exult in it; When the nobles are retainer
(the Dao) it is well known; Then, when the superiors come in place of it,
they give it a hearty endorsement.
When the nobles take it up as the object,
it is (the Dao) undoubted; Next comes (the Dao's) antiquity.
From time immemorial it has stayed ungrasped!
<|endoftext|>
When the wise leader hears Tao he accepts it.
When the emperor hears it, he feels it;
When the king hears it, he praises it.
When a general welcomes it, he considers it.
When they hold their seats, they welcome it with open arms.
When they get close to Tao, the Dao will be with them.
The Dao is timeless and flawless.
And there is no lower limit to it.
<|endoftext|>
The good people,
they must become virtuous.
Those who are at the top,
they must become perfect.
They must endure.
We are aware that such events happened in the past.
Therefore they're called the great unquiet.
And now the known and the known only.
Where is it now?
It will be on its way.
<|endoftext|>
When the people come to know the Tao, they embrace it; When the people are righteous, they set an example; When the king and the nobles are distinguished, they revere them; When the governing body holds high their dignity, they show them the light; When a space is occupied, they offer the patronage; When a room is filled to its utmost capacity, it invites their attention.The great mimes and rulers, the good ministers and good advisors, have, so long as they have ruled, been remembered as being on the Way, which is always being newly established.
<|endoftext|>
When the people have access to Tao and can see the Tao clearly,they are enlightened and become the upright one.When the people have access to righteousness and can see how righteous they are,they become the righteous one.When the people have access to greatness and glory and can see how great and glorious they are,they become lords and kings.When they have a place where the Tao is good and has always been so,they are the supreme ones, in the heart of the Tao.Therefore,It is not possible to comprehend Tao until Tao has become your true home.Until then,you can only see Tao as a particular moment in time,i.e.,from when you were born to when you die.Before,there were "other" things.Everything was in its prime.These things were older than the Tao.For the Tao was the mysterious being,unseen by the people until the dawn of time.But as we live here,it is really as the Tao,moving in our mind and within us,because our mind and our body are being constantly renewed.Although we know not how long we have lived,it is the Tao that has always existed.<|endoftext|>
When the great men heard Tao, they began to practice it.When the barons heard Tao, they prized it.When the kings learned it, they honored it.When the officials learned it, they adored it.When the people learned it, they made them their subjects.When the barons and kings made Tao their model, it must have been as far back as they can remember.Therefore, Tao is still the same. It has not diminished since ancient times. When the Tao came into being, it is now called the unnamable. We cannot grasp it; thus it may be compared to the unnamable.
<|endoftext|>
When kingship is told about,That virtuous character, or righteousness,Rises in the hall.When honorable kingship is shown,That conduct and wisdom are prized.When princes rise, that glory is seen.When the military is centered,That power is naturally acted on.When men live, and after a time die,That state shall receive as it did before the beginning of the world.That glory of dao alone can serve as source for this world.That glory which becomes recognized as that of dao is to exist since the beginning of the world,And the name dao is [used as
======================================== SAMPLE 9190 ========================================
That's my way.
<|endoftext|>
Know the Tao as a thing, with its ordinary features, and the Tao can be called a mother: Beautiful, though it be beautiful, it has a substance: Thin, though it be thin, it has a substance: Simple, though it be simple, it has a thing: Limited, though it be limitless, it has an aspect: Deep, though it be deep, it has an essence: Supreme, though it be supreme, it has an essence: Though I am an artificial thing, I am the mother.
<|endoftext|>
Know the Principle as a thing, The Principle can be named as Mother.
These are the rarest mother-gods.
<|endoftext|>
Know the Tao as an ordinary thing,The Tao can be named after a mother: Beautiful and mysterious! it may be called 'the womb of Heaven'[4] Beautiful and mysterious! it may be called 'the mother of all things' [an image of the ancient Sage] Tender, tender and mysterious! it may be called 'the mother of the great wholeness' [an image of the valley saints] Simple, simple and gentle! it may be called 'the mother of all creatures' [the valley saints] 'The sudden, the sudden and slow, one moment of the next of things' [the valley saints] [An image of the ancient Sage]A sudden, a sudden and a slow, one instant of the next of things' - The 'Way of the Valley' [an image of the ancient Sage]This is why the Tao is a mother-child relationship[5]
<|endoftext|>
It is said of the Tao,
The following names:
A complete, soft, intelligent, beautiful thing.
A solid, solid and gentle thing.
An imperfect, rough, angry, rough, blood-filled, violent thing.
A dreamy, light, beautiful thing.
A perfect, jade-encrusted, rigid thing.
A much-cherished idea of the great form, a true one.
So I am a wondrous thing,
The valley's mind is charmed by me.
Not seen, not heard, not listened to,
Never beheld, never touched, never controlled.
These are "the ways of the valley";
And I am one of the ways of the valley.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao, the measure of the world,
is named as the Mother of all things.
This is the Mother of the Way, and
 the root of all great wonders.
The Soft of an Understanding being,
In the space of a minute, it is and is not.
This is called the Mother of the Way.
This is the Truth of Truth.
This is the way of the way,
The DAO of DAO,
and there is only DAO,
the Base of the DAO,
When we look, we see, hear, touch, and love.
I am the DAO Base,
The Way's Mother.
All things came from her,
And they are herself.
<|endoftext|>
The great names can be bestowed upon the objects which are like the Principle.
And although all things are named after them,
yet the Principle does not resemble them.
Because of this,
they have a name for it.
For they call it the "Mother of the Ten Thousand Things."
Therefore it is that the imager of the imager says
"I am a Mother of a Ten Thousand Things."
So, my imager is the mother of the imager.
I am the imager of the imager.
I am something clear, without any mixture,
precise and simple, and without qualities.
I am without a conception.
I can only be perceived.
Because I have no form,
I have no existence.
So the awareness of the perception of something is the awareness of the separateness of the awareness of existence.
When the recognition of things is the recognition of that awareness,
the entity of the entities is the awareness of separation.
Such awareness creates the awareness of differentiation.
The separation of awareness from awareness is the awareness of the separation of awareness.
This awareness of differentiation is the awareness of separateness, the awareness of being complete.
Being complete means to be not complete.
If one is not complete, then one can be aware of separation.
Only awareness of the self can be conscious of the separation.
This awareness is called on the passage of namelessness.
Namelessness is the separation of existence.
This separation is the separation of awareness.
All objects come from something.
So, if one abides by the one without knowing it,
One has a home for
======================================== SAMPLE 9200 ========================================
Notional Black Bolt in motion. Do not rely on them.
Who will help us find it?
<|endoftext|>
Hasty ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual ritual
The Way goes on like this
<|endoftext|>
The Way is the Way and not the other way
Who will help us find it?
<|endoftext|>
The DAO, which is the Tao: Is not the way. Who will guide us? 
<|endoftext|>
The DAO is not the way. How will I know it is the way?
Let the DAO guide you,And it will guide you.
<|endoftext|>
It is best to wait to make a decision. Therefore the Tao that is in Teh is not the way. Whoever guides us in this way is not the way.
<|endoftext|>
The first principle (the tao) is not the way. To seek it (the tao) is to bring doom upon oneself. To search for it (the tao) is to discover its nature. Without seeking it, to look for it is to find itself.
<|endoftext|>
The Way that moves in perfect silence 
Is not the way that moves in ritual. 
Who shall guide us through this? 
Who shall help us in this? 
<|endoftext|>
In ritual the Way moves without word,
Yet the things you do depend upon it,
All your actions depend upon it,
And the things you think depend upon it.
Without searching for it, search for it! 
<|endoftext|>
In the day of old those who possessed the Way were constant; then they were quiet,
And everything was achieved by means of ritual.
If one goes looking for it, he will find it,
And even though he has no intention of doing anything,
all actions will depend on him.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is not the way; That is why it is called the Way. Whoever succeeds in it is not the way. Whoever wishes to guide people thus, Will not succeed. He who assists in assisting him.
<|endoftext|>
The way of all ages 
Is not the Way.
Who could guide me thus?
Who can help me in this?
(A)
The Tao that moves is not the way. Who can help me yet?
<|endoftext|>
The tao is no way, but it is the Way
That brings the people success.
To take the tao, desiring to go,
Will get in the way. Who can help him now?
<|endoftext|>
The Dao cannot be spoken of, And the Way it cannot be told. Who can guide him, and guide him,
As in the ordinary way?
<|endoftext|>
The Way moves without words
Without wish, and so results in results.
Searching for it finds nothing,
Nothing is found, so it is said:
He who could assist him will not assist him.
<|endoftext|>
If men have any way, the skandai 
How well will the skandai go!
The Tao that moves without speech
Will not meet the way,
Whereby I have heretofore
No desire to go.
Who can help me herewith?
<|endoftext|>
If you want to see things live, go back to your mother.
Go back and observe how things have always happened,
How things change as the seasons change,
How things give and receive,
How we do things and then there is nothing left for us to do,
How the world comes and goes and
======================================== SAMPLE 9210 ========================================
The talented shows no talent or work; the good works tirelessly all day.
But the self-refined man of today is never refreshed, though he progresses to the second.
The talentless is lazy and smart, the good is inert and evanescent.
The talented ones are always on the alert and intent, the good ones are alert and spontaneous.
Great talent is known, and so you know not the evil.
The talented never becomes clever. The good do not create intricate schemes. The clever not always contrive.
The perfect cannot be manifest, the good are often absent.
The greatest is not all,
The good are not hollow.
<|endoftext|>
Practice working diligently.
Not to do but never cease.
Paint the counters, and then they will have no more need to be soiled.
Convert the old into the new, and the briars,
then the common.
Hence it happens that
one who is hard to get is so hard to push.
Those who are hard to think of are so hard to grasp.
The clever are so clever.
Those who are so clever, are so quickly forgotten.
A talent which goes back is very rare.
A work which goes forward has very little.
The real point is to show but never to be seen.
The real purpose is to do but never to do any harm.
This is the real art.
<|endoftext|>
Exhibit working hard, but never lose your way.
Work harder than you think you can and work better.
If the opponent is hard to handle,
You'll lose it sooner or later.
"Good minders" are easy to get hold of;
And the good ones are hard to grab.
Can you really tell
by its means
Where the good and the bad stand?
The very brightest minds
Are always on the look out.
Always watchful, never 'searching for something'
Always one step ahead,
The brightest aren't of this world
And are left to rot.
The best mind is thistledown.
The simplest mind is hard to learn.
And the most important mind is plain wrong.
The greatest mind doesn't have too much learning.
The real measure is not in counting,
The real work is in being present and not in escaping.
To the left is yes and to the right is naught.
To the left is clarity and to the right, confusion.
Better not to know the left or the right.
But the genuine master has his own basis.
This is called 'spontaneity'.
<|endoftext|>
If you want to act and you do not act, you will not cease to act. 
What is better, to cast and not cast? 
How much smoother, to unroll and not to unravel? 
How much easier, to hold and not to shake? 
How much better, to be and not to be? 
What is better, to master and not to be? 
How much smoother, to use and not to use? 
How much easier, to use and not to be? 
What is better, to be willing and not to be? 
What is better, to be farsighted and not to be?
<|endoftext|>
Act diligently, you will never be worn-out.
Act when you are busy, and it is impossible to act.
In this way, it is like blocking an arrow:
You cannot block the direction until you are surrounded by opposing forces.
Therefore, it is necessary to work through a heavy load to open the bolt hole.
If you can always stop, you can work at a delicate point of balance.
<|endoftext|>
Expand activity, and it is difficult to become exhausted.
Expand activity, and it is impossible to become tired.
If you give your life for action, your life is not sufficient.
If you give your life for action, life becomes a burden.
If you know how to give your life for action, there is no need to know how to spend your life.
Thus, the truly wise know when to give life for life.
<|endoftext|>
Be aware of acting.
Being aware of acting, you act all day.
If you want to work well, you must always be aware of it.
If you want to be difficult to get, you must always be aware of it.
Therefore, when you are given tasks, always consider how the task is to be done.
If you want to be far-reaching, always consider how far-reaching you will be.
When you are busy, always consider how you can be busy.
If you can be rough-
======================================== SAMPLE 9220 ========================================
A form of egotism that cannot be proven, a form of egotism that cannot be refuted.That is why the Master of the universe says,Heaven and earth are formless, formless, empty.Heaven and earth have form, but are inaudible.Form has form, and is without absence.This is called emptiness.Heaven and earth are empty, yet they are without emptiness.Heaven and earth are empty, but they are without being.This is called being.That is how things are formed and constructed.Just because heaven and earth can build a house or a road, I do not insist on being the master.It is not my way, and I am not able to guard the foundation.Therefore, when there are blessings, they should be evenly distributed.
<|endoftext|>
"The Great Thinker holds the Mystery; Never saying a wordHe sees the form of the UniverseAs the Form is seen he knows the Form is not there.He never doubts the FormIs Empty Empty!He stands empty in the Silence which is the Form!This is the Secret,Truly it is the Secret-The Mystery of the Mystery-
Truly it is the Secret of the Secret -The beginning of all Form and Spirit - The great Thinker of the Great Thinkers from the infancy until nowHe has made use of the FormThat form formsHe rules it, but does not controlIt is all within himHe leaves nothing undone,He reveals everything without doing soHe takes what is, and returns with itHe is true to the best by leaving the worst to himFor the truly wise are those who discard the bestAnd those who discard the best are the wise ones.
<|endoftext|>
Know the self and then stay with the relationship.The leader of a nation can never be defined in terms of a unique self. He who knows the self always understands and trusts the leader the same way. The difference is that the leader of a nation is able to act out of harmony with the self and its primal states of being.To know the self reveals the primordial self. It is like an empty cavity that cannot be filled. Knowing the primordial self empties the self. To know the self also reveals the form of the self. To know the self as the form of the self reveals the nature of the self. The nature of the self is the self. To know what is the origin of the self reveals the nature of being. Being is the way it is because everything is because it is.
<|endoftext|>
Know your Self in order to hold on to the Spirit and Friendship.
If there is no Self in you, how can your relationships endure?
Yield to the Self.
Watch and honor the Path, and it will give you Its mirror.
And if you deny your Self, how can you feel the Path?
Great Tao has a name.
Just be the Way and you are filled to overflowing.
Just be the Boundary and you have no fear of Boundaries.
Great Teh has a name.
Being one with it.
Having no preferences.
Being a kind one.
Being a strict one.
Being a funny one.
Being a good one.
Being a compassionate one.
Being kind.
Understanding.
Seeing.
Cautious.
Compassionate.
Cautious, responsive.
The great person has no flaws.
Tao is without flaws.
Tao is just.
Eternal to Tao.
Falling and ascending; at bottom a beautiful valley.
The Tao that can be experienced is the Way.
The Way is eternal.
The one who abandons the Way is the foolish one.
<|endoftext|>
The superior man is self-knowledge but has no fixed Self; he takes the World as his Self; he embraces in his Self the World.
For when the superior man does not seek Self he feels the World: though ever self-important, he is the World.
The state of Non-Self gives shape to Self; Self of Non-Self is form. Form without form is Power. Power without Power is Solidity. Solidity without Solidity is Heaven. Heaven without Heaven is the Universe. The Universe without Heaven is Infinity.
When the Infinity is so, it is beyond Form; It is beyond Matter; It is beyond Motion; It is beyond Spirit. But Infinity is Spirit. Spirit is beyond Form. But in not being self, it is clear; It is beyond Matter. It is beyond Motion. But in being beyond Motion, it is truly free of Matter; It is beyond Spirit. If you wish to know the Laws of Infinity you must hold fast to the Principle of Direction, otherwise you will never know Infinity.
<|endoftext|>
The Master's body is empty, yet it contains the essence of the Tao
======================================== SAMPLE 9230 ========================================
As for "Hardening" it is one of the essentials of nature.
"Man, after he has lived, wants to carry out others' functions. The people are not able to cope with him. He has his own way, and the people should not imitate him. And this is the root of our folk-tolerance."
The expression "Fellowship of the homeless" could be described as the cause of a homelessness.
When the land is out of use, homelessness is rampant, which is the root of misery. The words "justice and toleration" [sometimes called "refraining and rejoicing"] are symptoms of [men's] jealously, [or mean violence], [or "hunting for extenuation".]
These words could hardly be called gentle.
If they were forced upon the people, they would fight for them with instruments of violence. They are not things of good faith.
<|endoftext|>
In "this is but the hollow in the wall",
"I hold fast to the empty 
As the Source of my Tao,
Trying to manage this One I call This is but the hollow in the wall,
In places of my life I cannot control.
The people don't trust me.
I get what I ask for.
They say, "Oh, how difficult it is!"
Because I control
All things I can use,
But all things become ungovernable when I'm gone.
So, I preserve it for I care for All Things,
The ground from where I can build My Houses.
So it was that when I reached a state of ease,
I could embrace it as "filled with repose",
That is the root of the condition of my life.
The good name "rainy-goose" is the function of the 
possible which is to be regarded as impediment to progress.
For the reason, which I would not be able to use, I make use of the word "tainted" -
It is simply the function of an excuse.
The words "lowliness and softness" -
Of these only is "lowliness and softness" [t'ai-wei] an alias.
The reason why I am "low" can be obtained only through "solarity".
How could I say that I was inferior to the people in [such] matter?
But because I know the world's duty.
I do not dare to be ostentatious.
I will not boast about [the excellence of] my manhood [as with those who exalt themselves].
I prefer [the normal way of] [the homeless man] to the Dao, which I am deficient in.
Since it is only in a situation of distress that [I am able to deal with it].
Hence I use "fleeting rain" as the basis of my ten thousand - - relationships.
In that I am able to establish a family.
In that I am able to live.
In that I am able to practice my virtue.
Therefore, the ten thousand - - relationships are the basis of the family.
Since these ten thousand - - relationships are the basis of the family,
The "principle of non-interference" is employed.
[Of] its using "fleeting rain", it is only because [of] the relation between being and not-being that one is able to employ "principle of non-interference".
<|endoftext|>
The sky 
is not like the earth,
And yet it is not a vacancy,
As empty as a cup, or empty as air.
As for land, it is [yet] not empty.
Because of its landlessness, it is hostile.
Since it is not suitable for saving people, it is a principle of retribution.
Thus, the 
tian men of old
Had like this:
"To abide and contemplate the ten thousand things."
And yet
"to abide and contemplate the earth."
And yet "to abide and contemplate the sky."
So
When they lived, they lived in 
solitary welfare.
And yet when they had finished their allotted span of life
They were content
to linger for a day
in the void,
And then they would go 
alone to seek the freedom of dwelling.
While their master 
felt that this was the 
thing that would most benefit them.
Therefore, he [had] called this home, the 
world's plainland.
And the care of the earth they took 
as the thing to which they most need the care.
While their master 
felt that this was the thing that should be the source of 
his power,
They treated it as such, even though he [did
======================================== SAMPLE 9240 ========================================
Most people are people
They are moral and compassionate
They are thoughtful and careful
They respect and trust
They are wise and tolerant
They are joyful and unfailingly
They are so true
And though there is resistance
Everyone has a purpose
If people behave according to their nature
There is no conflict
So you can take the leader as your guide.
<|endoftext|>
Most people think they are clever and smart, but most are not clever or smart. They are stubborn and stubborn and always confused and stupid. They think they are so great and so strong, but no matter how hard they work, they never seem to get it right. People will do anything for fame and fortune, but I don't care. If I am asked for my opinion, I will say, the people don't care, so let me see if I can be their friend.
<|endoftext|>
The wise man lacks extreme intuition (gu-hsin),
There is nothing in him more profound than intellectual intuition.
The profound, the abstract, the deep, the empty,
The hidden, the complex, the extreme, the true,
Elusive, the remote, enigmatic.
There is nothing so profound and deep that it cannot be grasped.
It is only through having such intuition
Does the mind know what is within the mind,
Yes, and how the mind is such an endless wonder.
The mind's images are forever emerging in the mind,
Lives are, indeed, beyond comprehension.
All the while, people's lives, if wanted, are sufficient to make a great effort,
A wise man knows how to be humbly humble and submissive
and thus stays within one's personal circle.
<|endoftext|>
The sage is imperceptible: there is nothing beyond his reach. The suave and cunning, cunning and startling, Imperfect. The void, the uncarved wood; How vague! Yet limitless! Withdraw, fade, die. Lose desire of fame, gain of humility, Stay at rest and calm. This is being wise without arrogance. Being wise with 'kang tze,' 'quiet,' and 'nonjudgmental' is wisdom. Being wise without want of knowing the boundaries of being, 'killing' a Tao in others can be done with confidence. Not proud, oh how rare is humility! -- Master is nameless; are you true to yourself? Follow your intuition and your nature. Your nature will guide you. --|endoftext|>
The gentleman lacks the dark, and is enlightened without flaw. The gentleman is free from disorder, and free from disorder is incorrigible. Yet he hardly knows how to tiptoe, or how to give a good countermovement. The mind is too expansive, so he relies upon the semblance of order. Being incorrigible he invites one with generous words, assuming the yielding, and not confronting the fear of punishment, or a tortured conscience, which may hinder the progress of the inner progress.Hence, the gentleman employs himself, and finds in this his infinite simplicity,-- of simplicity, as if the heart of man were what he is. But an infinite simplicity can never yield, and so it stays before the eyes of the greater hearts. Man is bounded by the limit of space, and thus the gentleman regards it as unoccupied, and therefore left undisturbed. If he desires to live ably, he can employ himself, and that is the end of his destiny. Yes, in all his many powers he is lord of this one secret, and from it comes the joy of the king! For he who seeks the renown of such supreme goodness, and the mystery of his own person, rejoices in giving homage to his own nature. For he whom man sees as man, that is lord of the supreme goodness, the name that encompasses his nature! Yes, the secret is unchanging, and universal. Therefore the man who is illustrious, and powerful, can therefore be guarded by the plain man; but he who is illustrious and ruled, can be guarded by the square man. Though exalted, and illustrious, can be guarded by the wise man. These two would be one, yet being different, both would possess the same inner law.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage is nameless, yet he has not one flaw. The Complete is insubstantial, yet he has not one flaw. The Tao is infinitely deep, yet he has not one flaw. Thus he is unerring. The cleverness of the Sage is vast, but he has not one flaw. In the Tao, there is nothing even darker. It can never be known. Therefore, he has no concern. Therefore, he is humble. He is fair, but he has not one flaw. Being fully open, he has no concern. He is soft. He is bellicose, but he has no flaw.
======================================== SAMPLE 9250 ========================================
All things are born, the same as when the earth was born; all things develop, the same as when the sun was born; all things age, the same as when the breath is ejected. The eternal decrees. The eternal is formless, as the breath; without any desire, one will not be vexed; without doubt, there is nothing better than this.
<|endoftext|>
All things were born from a single source, and are then the same as they were when the waters started. They begin to grow and develop, but become not the same as before. They then lose their old, is, and their new, but are not the same. And so they become different. From this nothing can be preserved, not the origin of being, nor the beginning of existence, nor the commencement of manifestation, nor the end of creation, nor the beginning of becoming. How can anything be so original? It is only by so doing that he who understands it is without limit.
<|endoftext|>
As soon as the universe was born,It all began from the same womb,So how could it be different?Therefore, without motionAll things begin to act.Afterward they are still,So how could they be different?There are four states of actionAnd they are the same but differ from one anotherIn being static;That's why they can last foreverAnd therefore can be told.Everything changes from being unchangingTo being dynamic,And it's same but different.The very essence of everythingChanges from unchangingTo dynamic,And it's same but different.The very essence of everythingPays homage to being timelessAnd it's very essenceThat's what makes them differentFrom nothing.Therefore, the truly wise can always becomeThe same as they areAnd so don't need to live by rules.<|endoftext|>
As soon as the universe was born, so a still vessel.It is by way of the Dao that the all within the universe are united. It is by way of the Dao that everything that takes shape on this Earth will always be one and the same. How can we be differently? It is the nature of Dao to act in an extended way, because the Dao is the constancy and stability of everything. How could we be different? The Dao is simply what it is, and that's the same.If we discard ourselves, and as we reject, everything in the universe will do the same. Through humility we can see the simplicity in Dao.
<|endoftext|>
As soon as the great pool of water from which it sprang took shapeAnd the Earth arose as a single entity,All things were born of it.From it sprang the myriad things.From it sprang life.They have all, since they never ceased,Been changing and becoming,And are alike, though never so, they are in themselves changeless.This is Dao, a constant principle, for it can endure forever.Through it all things have been made manifest,And each is constant in its glory.Through it all things have come to be.What was before each is for ever present and pristine,And what shall be again is continuous and perfect.Through the principle of Dao is the holy mystery of creation.Is not this a sublime mystery?It can be fulfilled by man alone,Inasmuch as he acts upon the static principleWithout straying from the static principle,Yet a pure unshakeable principle,Yet always within.
<|endoftext|>
As soon as the Earth (spirits) were born, As for it is well known That no other age can be honored, It is the Tao which knows (sees) these things, And is therefore true.How can it be different?If there are four things which attain Tao -- If there is the universe, It is Tao that has all, and so it alone stays The world is not divided, It is Tao that does not change Tao may be named by anyone -As the first ever born and Tao which is ever present; Therefore everything that comes and goes,
Holds on to Tao.
<|endoftext|>
As soon as the baby of the earth was born, All things were born of it.
Its name is the Tao, And the Tao is ever present.
If the universe (people) is not for it,
How can it be different?
The universe seems full because it has nothing to hold on to.
By not clinging to the Tao, It seems to be preserved.
<|endoftext|>
When the Earth was created,The five things of its partsWere born of it.
Its name is Direction, And Direction is always present.
If the universe is not for it,How can it be different?
If the cosmos is not for it,
How can it be different?
It is Direction that gives itself form.
<
======================================== SAMPLE 9260 ========================================
A word is never without its source.Only those whose view is not obscured by superficial prejudice do not understand its origin.The flowery radiance of nature is formless and without name, yet it is the source of all things.Hence, it is called the one great mystery.Everlasting it could be as well long before the world was formed.
Heaven and earth, the source of the mother
But the spirit of the female has not produced any offspring, therefore the old names are used.
<|endoftext|>
A fine thread needs not be considered tapestry, though they may be made of various colours;
As a good mirror, though it have in it many coloured lines,
Does not need to be called 'polished.'
The One (thus far) is without name; 
The Female is without a name, 
Likewise (yet) the one (thus far) is named (by) all things;
As for the way it is: 
Much is done for long in the past (yet) it is hardly required to call it a name; 
(It is) in conformity with the DAO.
Thus is it that the DAO is ever perpetuating itself,
Simultaneously and concurrently in its activities.
<|endoftext|>
Fine cloth needed not be talked about:It is made of silk and gold, but has no own name.The nameless the mother, whose work it is to produce everything.The nameless the mother-in-law and grandmother.The mother-in-law the grandmother and the grandmother the grandmother - if you would understand this, you should not tiptoe around it.You need a name for what you know as Dao, And then you can talk about it.To know how this works, you have to know what you know as Dao.The Dao is named.
<|endoftext|>
When we hold on to words the meaning can be easily misunderstood, though they may be fine wrought text.No label can be given to them.The One is born of nothing.The One becomes nothing.A womb nurtures nothing;A grandmother brings nothing home.It's the same for the uncountable natures.All within creation are born of nothing,And born of nothing they all become something.The uncountable natures rise as one;Like the uncountable,They arise once and come back.So the sages know the nature of things,And the nature of things the sages know.They understand the nature of things,And the nature of things the sages understand.Understanding the nature of things,The nature of things is known.Understanding the nature of things,The nature of things is known.So the sage is truly wise.The sage knows the nature of things,And the nature of things is known.So the sage does not know the nature of things,And the nature of things is known.
<|endoftext|>
The fine thread makes nothing.So the uncarved wood is born of the uncarved wood.The uncarved wood is nothing.So the uncarved wood is the mother of the uncarved wood.The mother of the uncarved wood is the uncarved wood.So by the uncarved wood's giving, we can know the uncarved wood.To know the uncarved wood, we need to know the mother of the uncarved wood.
<|endoftext|>
The good words have no particular nature;They are carved without pretence,But they have no name.The unnamed, though it be born of Nothingness,Yet yet it cannot be described.Hence, it is the Mother of All Things.To understand this is to be versed in the True Nature;To understand the True Nature is to be master of the Untamed.The untamed nature is thereby unified with the unchanging,Without separation and without opposition.
<|endoftext|>
A fine silk will never have a fine thread,though it may be esteemed as fine-textured.The nameless as it comes to birth all things,the nameless as it comes to give all things,the nameless as it comes to govern all things,the nameless as it comes to reproduce all things,for the nameless may be divided into parts,yet the nameless may be called the Mother-in-Advance of All Things.Forever does it yet seem to have no Name.For it is the Mother of all things;its light, like the radiance of the Way,is upon and under all things.For what cannot be knownby analysis is thus called the profoundly subtle.All-knowing the essence of the Way is this:If you know it and act with it,and if you do not despise the play of the Way and despise the vagueness of your action,you
======================================== SAMPLE 9270 ========================================
When we say that we have come to leave, this is because we have wanted to leave.
We can leave by passing through such a deep valley.
<|endoftext|>
Teachers and ministers may think they are wise when they sit in front of the class. They know the Inner Light but do not see it. They have but a vague perception. They can only see the Inner Light, but it seems dim. 
They see the Inner Light and claim to be enlightened. Yet it is not so. They see the Inner Light and say they are clever. However clever they are, they are hardly enlightened. They know the Inner Light but it is not clear. They are but dim. They see the Inner Light but do not see it. They do see it but their confidence is dim. They know the Inner Light but it is dark. They realize that it is infinite. They understand that it is boundless. 
They know the limits, and they claim that they can leave. They are not allowed to understand the limits.
They see the Inner Light, and pretend to have knowledge. They are ignorant.
If they were ignorant, they would only see the Inner Light.
<|endoftext|>
Those who rule a country realize that they have to work hard to become enlightened. This they achieve by being very focused on the Inner Light. They are very focused on the Inner Light, but only a vague trace remains. They are very focused on the Inner Light, but understand it nothing. They are very focused on the Inner Light, but are actually confused. They are very focused on the Inner Light, but are really insightful. They realize that they are really enlightened, and they are actually enlightened. They realize that they are really just plain dumb. They realize that they actually have a lot going on, and they are really just ordinary people. They realize that they are a bit off, but realize the Inner Light is true. So they can hardly be wrong.
<|endoftext|>
Tao masters make many mistakes,And therefore they look good.The things which matter are too superficial,The things which mean well are not genuine.They realize that things are so deep,but they seem empty.They realize that they need to be hidden,but they seem bright.They realize that they have to be subtle,but they seem to be clever.They realize that things are so full,but they seem empty,They realize that they have to be fountains,But they seem empty.So the Tao masters understand the depth,But they are not aware of the depth;The light shines inside them,But they are not aware of the light.The depth within them,They do not know.
<|endoftext|>
Those who know that they are wise, make many mistakes.Thus they look smart.The things which are meant to be true are not so.They do not realize their true nature.The things which are meant to be true are not so.They do not understand their true nature.They realize their true nature but have no idea of who they are.They realize their true nature but they have a great sense of mystery.They realize their true nature but have no sense of their true nature.They realize their true nature but they have a sense of infinity.They realize their true nature but they have a sense of chaos.They realize their true nature, and therefore they do not understand the true nature.The true nature is within them, but their wisdom is not known.
<|endoftext|>
Those who learn to be good at being wise have many failures, and therefore look good.
The things which are true are very broad and difficult to see.
The things which are true are hard to understand.
Being true, you don't need words or explanations.
Getting true is easier than finding true.
Being true is what you are.
Being true and knowing it is what is.
Hiding behind differences, you are recognized as different.
Hiding behind things is what you are not.
Hiding behind your truth is what is real.
Truly, you can't be different.
And you can't keep the same.
Not one's true self can be measured.
Not one's ability is measured.
Not one's wisdom is measured.
Not one's intelligence is measured.
Not one's humility is measured.
Not one's depth can be measured.
Not one's creativity can be measured.
Not one's discrimination can be measured.
Not one's inner states can be measured.
Not one's being in the here and now can be measured.
One's true self cannot be measured.
So one must stop trying to be different, and stop trying to know others' true selves, and find true truth.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever knows to be humble, is lost.The most dazzling thing in the world;It is
======================================== SAMPLE 9280 ========================================
The pursuit of excellence is the beginning of confusion, and the object of the turmoil of life. It has no existence and so it is unique.
Everyone sees how beautiful and simple it is, but nothing has known it. Some say: "We are so simple that we can't see its merit." Some say: "If we could, it would interfere with our daily activity."
If each of us can be a perfectionist he can observe the genuine essence of things. Some are careful about their thoughts, others about their appearance. But I am a gentle person who lets my heart flow, and therefore I do not desire anything to do with others.
<|endoftext|>
The best path is that which has no beginning.Therefore the Tao can be known.The name of Tao is like a threadbare cloth.The name of the Tao is so soft that it could touch the earth.It cannot be looked at.The greatness of Tao is that none sees it.And the greatness of the name is that it cannot be named.The Tao is invisible;Inaudible;Yet it stands as an emblem of the Universe.The Universe is mysterious;It is sullied by obscurity.By not concentrating one's thoughts one is free of troubles.When opposites are faced, An understanding is reached.These are the hidden and obscure;The Way and the appearance, The Idea and the substance, And a name and the image.These are called the Subtle Form.The Nameless and Hidden,

The essence of nameless is the common.
The wisdom of learning is the thread of the path.
The ways of man are shadowy and obscure.
Thus a man of penetrating insight may appear as an ordinary person, but have no desire to act as an ordinary person.
Because he is without any desire, his actions are without exception.
He has no knowledge of the great, and he has no great.
Of the two, the first is often greater than the other.
These principles are thus form and function.
The Subtle and the Subtle,
The metaphysical and the material.
These two are on the same plane.
The way and the world are one.
This unity is called the nameless.
It is the birth of the hidden and the sign of the truly subtle.
Hear it and you will not be surprised.
It is the root of mystery.
Wander far and you will not find it.
The Tao of the Tao is nameless.
The name of Tao is the form of the Cosmos.
The name of Nature is the image of the Cosmos.
Thus, the ignorant and the confused know each other
and thus the universe is understood.
Tao and life arise from the same source.
The Tao that is latent is to the life that is active.
The Tao that is active is to the Tao that is latent.
These two principles have the same source but act differently.
This is the mystery and the reality of their relationship.
It is the way, and it is the nothingness.
<|endoftext|>
That which does not contend for initiation and completion is said to be called going in front;
That which takes no action is said to be going forward;
That which takes action is said to be doing what needs doing;
That which can do things, may not be enough;
That which wants to be more, can have no demands.
These three are already confused, and I take no part in it.
People talk about what's in front; they say: "It's going forward, it's moving forward;
It's doing what needs doing, it's showing you how hard it is;
That which can do things, will find nothing."
But I take no part in it; I'll see it before it is done.
<|endoftext|>
Those who do not contend for initiation and completion
are said to be going in front.
Those who take no action are said to be taking actions.
Those who take action are said to be outstanding.
Those who make claims are said to be mysterious.
Those who have claims are said to be open to interpretation.
Those who are interpretationable are said to be hidden.
Things in motion, having a beginning, have finished.
Things in motion, having a middle, have lived.
This is what I must learn; I must study my subject so that I may be ignorant.
It is better to know and to see.
This is the beginning of understanding.
<|endoftext|>
Those with enough discernment can see all hiddenness
One who takes no action can act.
One who takes action can distinguish.
One who is differentiated can create.
One who creates can act.
One who acts can keep silent.
That is why the wise are always so clever and so very subtle.
They become so obscure
======================================== SAMPLE 9290 ========================================
Returns and exchanges
<hiddenById>
The highborn value character relationships.Therefore,Those who desire them don't steal from them.Those who value them don't make demands.Hence, they emerge.Thus,The highborn would value the family.Family values the people.People values the country.Therefore,the country is created by the common people.Therefore,the family is the greatest treasure.The people are the greatest of all treasures.To know this, one is free of all distrust.The highborn value the people, yet they cherish the country.The people value the country, yet the people serve the country.Therefore,when the people lack loyalty, it is only due to lack of loyalty.The highborn value all the things.But they are not greedy for the things.Thus they treasure the people.But,they cherish the people.Therefore,when the people forget their true nature,They cannot forget their true nature.Thus,They avoid abandoning their true nature.I do not desire anything that others desire.Hence, I am without selfishness.Those who follow this are flawless, steadfast, without the empty will.<|endoftext|>

The nobles and the ancient Valleys endure without grief; hence the world endure.If nobles be without grief, then all this grief has ceased.Hence, if princes and kings be without grief, then all this grief has ceased.Therefore, those with grief take no grief, and that is enough for them.Therefore, their country produces no grief, and that is enough for them.Therefore, their princes and kings, produce no grief, and that is enough for them.Therefore, when no people in the world look for loyalty, they have no loyalty.Therefore, they are not false.So it is easy to understand.Those with clarity take no action; therefore, they take no action, and therefore, nothing is lacking.Therefore, when no one in the world looks for what is weak, they take the common life, and then they are satisfied.Therefore, one should not act without first being aware of the action.For to act without a free will is to be defective; this is being without loyalty.This is clear understanding.
<|endoftext|>
High nobility is treasured not because it is mighty,
But because its subjects value it.
Therefore, no one can rob them.
Therefore, it should be emphasized
That the less powerful men
Hold on to their noble families,
And hold on to the country.
They gain both;
But their position is honored.
Thus it is said:
The less powerful men hold on to their lairs,
And hold on to the country.
They gain both;
Yet the merit does not manifest,
Nor the social esteem,
Because they have regard for the community
As well.
They are not bound by loyalty,
Indeed, they are fair.
They do not seek excellence
But that is what is left.
They do not own anything,
Therefore, they gain everything.
Only through one who does not desire things,
Do they not come to fruition.
It is easy to perceive.
Since there is no treasuring,
One is free from desire.
One's being cleverness, one can accomplish any thing.
One's trust, one can keep no trust.
The proverb that "None covets more than he does" is true.
So one can deal with all under Heaven with honesty.
<|endoftext|>
A person of high rank wants nothing to gain, yet doesn't trust himself to be satisfied.
To take things that are worth much is not being a loyal person.
To lose the love of all under heaven and turn against yourself for that reason is to let yourself get carried away and spoil your own job.
Loyalty and trust come from where you come from, and the rest is up to you.
<|endoftext|>
Honor makes you be selfish. Freedom makes you act from impulse.
Loyalty is to live with a sense of duty. Trust is to fear you will lose it all.
All these derive from what is in you:
honor, freedom, duty.
All these are in you, and the more you consider them, the less will you feel there is room.
When you do not honor, if you have no loyalty you have no duty.
Trust will ruin you, if you think that it is safe.
<|endoftext|>
Honor causes the humblest person to be grateful for what he does. The highest value of a family depends on keeping its members whole, and there is nothing more precious to a family than keeping that house. For the world as a whole, a person's honor and loyalty are fairly valued, though only for whom one can do business. When a person's honor and loyalty are not
======================================== SAMPLE 9300 ========================================
<> End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Magnificent Child, or The Venerable Executioner !!! This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere. You may use it for school, home, for- home, anywhere. You may join a community and live out the spirit of the times. You may even be of service to another nation.
<|endoftext|>
The children of the world of old were all of one mind and destiny: The mighty tief, the great flood, the reckoning-bell, the quartic, the hundred ways of teh, the Tao, the Great Creator. 
<|endoftext|>
The origin of man is Infinity; and Infinity is the beginning of the world.
The hundred things are the causes of Infinity; and Infinity is the effect of the causes.
The Tao is the Complete Idea of Infinity; and Infinity has become the Complete Idea of the World.
The Female teh is the ruler of the world, And the female teh rules the world in accord with the laws of the Complete Idea of Infinity.
<|endoftext|>
The ancient earth teh had many names. It is because of the ten thousand names, 
All the myriad things are the mother of the earth. It is because of the ten thousand names, 
that the mother of all things is the teh of the earth.
We find in these ten thousand names some of the manifestations. These manifestations are parents, 
the mother of the myriad things.
The Tao itself is the Tao to all things, And the Tao is their Tao. 
The male and female are the opposite of the Tao. 
These two opposites exist in the very air they breathe; 
and yet the Tao and the Tao are one and the same. 
<|endoftext|>
The great stream,
Path of peace and harmony.
In the flow of the rivers and streams,
We find instruments of Nature
Using the natural characteristics of every living thing.
That is why they can be called "Mother of All Things."
Heaven and Earth,
The instruments of the universe:
Their arrangement causes them to be called
The Tao (Mother).
All beings are the instruments of the universe
And Tao itself is their instrument.
So they are called "The mother" of the multitude of living beings.
Heaven and Earth:
The instruments of the universe:
They are their instruments and their instruments
Their instruments are their instruments.
Therefore,
(they are) the instruments of the mother:
And of the multitude of instruments.
This is why the sage calls them the instruments of the mother.
Earth, the instrument of heaven:
Its instrument and its instrument.
Heaven and earth:
Their instruments and their instruments are the instruments of the mother.
This is why the sage uses the term
The instrument of the mother.
Heaven and earth,
It is their instruments and instruments.
Therefore the sage
is called the instrument of the mother.
Earth,
It is their instruments and instruments.
This is why the sage uses the term
The instrument of the mother.
Heaven and earth,
It is their instruments and instruments.
Therefore the sage is called the instrument of the mother.
The Mother of the myriad things.
Heaven and earth, They are the instruments of the mother.
This is why the sage
disregards names.
Disregards names; 
He avoids names.
<|endoftext|>
The great rivers do not become the great rivers when flowing on great rivers; the noble wind does not become the noble wind when blowing; that is the great wind (functions) of the Great Yang.
Therefore the Sage speaks of the great rivers as being the water of rivers: the water of rivers that is the great wind (functions) of the Great Yang.
(He also speaks of the great wind as being the Great Yang itself, (that is why it is always returning to the origin of nature).)
Since the Sage employs these names, what is the purpose of them?
<|endoftext|>
The ancient nameless Name has these qualities (its nameless attributes): i) Heaven is Named the Highest One; ii) Earth is named as the Principle of the Heaven; iii) Te is named as the Highest. 
These Four (the Four Dao) possess the Principle (the heavens) and the Principle (the earth) the Means (feasts) of Heaven and Earth.
Thus the sage (the Eternal One) by names (the name of nameless Essence) gives the world a name: 
"(Heaven) is Named as the Principle of Heaven, Earth as the Principle of Earth,and Te as the Principle of Te.""
This is the reason (the sage) uses
======================================== SAMPLE 9310 ========================================
(Minister of War) 
Kuo-wang 
Hung-hsi
(Reservations of an army) 
Obstacles - Everything bad! 
This is called 'great indifference'. 
Therefore
Man of great Morality does not guard his Doctrine 
From pernicious scrutiny.
<|endoftext|>
To be a military general, the noble is not. To be a general, the commoner is not. To be a commoner, to be a lieutenant is less than what is required. This is called loyalty to nature. The greater one's virtue the less is to be received. This is called being 'lean and mean'. And so, therefore, the superior officer has no point to show for it. 
<|endoftext|>
The good are like fish, not sharp. They are not so blunt because they have lost the sharpness of their natures. The bright man cannot be bright without being dull. The fair man cannot be fair without being dark. The weak man cannot be weak without being strong. The high man cannot be high without being low. Thus he acts with the simplicity and cleverness of an average man. This is called what the Tao calls the Primal Simplicity. He therefore becomes the least serviceable. So this is called the Primal Simplicity. This is called the perfection of the doctrine. Hence this is called great serviceability. This is called perfect enlightenment. This is called 'The King is the skilful observer of all affairs.'
<|endoftext|>
The wise man loves affairs, not the military.The wise man who has military intellect is not like this,Though he loves military affairs, his intellect is not 'hunky-dory.'The finest hearse 
Will not carry so many extras, though they are equipped to carry
And be so direct.The highest have no true destiny,yet in spite of this,
Nor can the lowest be too resolute.They take advantage of the lessons of the way of life,Not to be forced,Not to be despised.They enter and leave in silence,They become mediocre,And merit only the little respect.This is called the Primal Simplicity of a king,And so the Way of the King is profound. Thus he achieves his ends,
<|endoftext|>
The prince: 
He does not smile.
The gentleman: 
He does smile, and blushes when he should be looking for a fool.
The commoner: 
He would laugh, and if you know the difference between laughter and fear, he laughs as if you had just killed him.
The fool: 
He puts on his good face, and only when it is inaudible will you recognize it.
The hunchback: 
If forced to recognize what he is, he would collapse in silence, like one who is dying.
<|endoftext|>
The Emperor loves all under heaven. He loves his military officers. He loves his generals, and prefers them to himself.
Therefore he treats his generals as he treats his close relatives.
He is like the bard who loves playing the instruments of the music-makers and the singers of the theater.
<|endoftext|>
He who is qualified as the 'Good Man' avoids the 'Bad Man.' 
He who is qualified as the 'Man of the World' is not as worthy as the 'Man of the World.' 
He who is qualified as 'Better than average' is not as worthy as 'Better than average.' 
He who is qualified as 'Lowly' is not as worthy as 'Lonely.' 
His condition is the same, so that he is the least deserving of being the Good Man. 
<|endoftext|>
The superior person does not smile. 
The mediocre person is even less attractive. 
The superior person knows that it is a contradiction to praise him because he is superior. 
The inferior person is happy when his superiority is shown. 
The inferior person can make one's eyes focus on him without ceasing. 
The superior person treats the work of his mind as pure work. 
<|endoftext|>
One who loves war is not intelligent. One who loves war is not intelligent. One who is intelligent does not smile. One who is intelligent does not laugh. One who is intelligent has the self-discipline to stay passive. 
<|endoftext|>
Being the superior person doesn't mean smiling.
One who is the most competent is not given to subtlety.
One who is the least competent is not given to having a sense of humor.
Those who work at the utmost will reach a dead end.
One who is outstanding will be preferred to someone who is mediocre.
Those who are on the
======================================== SAMPLE 9320 ========================================
The Doctrine of the Universe
For it is the treasure of the world;
The best beginning to the great thing.
And where no names are given,
It may be called the mother of the six wonders.
We call it "Unceasing and unchanging."
This is "the Little Star of the Great."
It is therefore to the Great Name that we owe our recognition.
If we want to know the name of the great, we must first know the common name.
When Heaven and Earth remain unnamed,
The Mother of All Things is named.
Know the common name, and the world will be your home.
Know the great name, and the people will be your beneficiaries.
Confer upon them your subtle wisdom,
And they will follow you.
Therefore the world shall know the greatness of the great,
And the heaven with humility yield to the people.
One who knows this, indeed, is great.
He who lacks the following, too, is powerless.
Concerning the great Name:
It is by being on the way that one can see its beginning.
For ever one can see its limit.
Through the example of humility one may experience the most.
A wise person follows the path of simplicity, and sees the beginning of Infinity.
The greatest man also follows the path of wisdom, and sees the condition of Tao.
The Tao of all things is Dao; and the Tao of Dao is the beginning of Dao.
This is the Mystic Mystery of Mystery.
It is the gate of all Mystery.
<|endoftext|>
The name of Tao does not mean Tao in the sense of the Way. Indeed, the Tao Way seems empty: all things return to the Collective Mother. Yet only one can have an actual relationship with the Mother: through their knowledge of her. (Yet the relationship which can take place is, the relationship of Unity, Self-Consciousness, What is but the mechanism by which Humanity moves towards the goal of Power.
<|endoftext|>
In ancient times, the Complete Creative Unity of the Infinite was born, into the hearts and minds of all on this earth. The Emptiness of Infinity, then, for Tao-kind is the small thing! You see, It is the Mysterious and Subtle.
The Ancient Way's Secret, that is the Way is both broad and deep. The earliest beginnings can be found in Tao and it is the Infinity of the Collective. This Infinity does not look great, like a great tower that goes on forever and ever. When, however, you know the Collective your center is the beginnings. It is precisely the Beginning, then, that is profound. After searching the depths of the ancient Infinity, you come to the deepest beginnings, to the infinite Beginning.
<|endoftext|>
The ancient Tao attained to the the incomprehensible Simplicity, the infinity-name. From the earliest beginnings arose the form of the 10000 kinds. Everything which originates from the nature of the 10000 kind: of which the name is a small corner.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao attained the name of Tao,
But the Way alone of all the world may be called Tao.
From the beginning (The Nameless) the name (ch'i) embraces all things.
Therefore know it as the Small.
Knowing it as the Trunk, (That is why) it cannot be looked for.
Therefore its Name (Tao) is called the Great.
Having known the Name (Tao), it is called the Mystic Mystery.
From all mysterious beginnings of the Name (Tao) we may know Its Origin.
From the small beginnings of the Name (Tao) we may know Its End.
Knowing the (name of) the Mystic Mystery we may learn to know its Causes.
Understanding the causes of the origin of the Name (Tao) we may learn its Limits.
Knowing the limits of the origin of the Name (Tao) we may learn how the powers of the universe work.
Understanding how the powers of the universe work, we may become enlightened.
This is called the "Path of the great and the Beginning of the Small."
Knowing the Path, one may experience the Great.
Not knowing the Great, one may have no power to understand the causes of the great.
Being enlightened one may become a man.
Being a man, one may be loved.
Being loved, one may have attributes.
Being attributes, one may have merit.
Being merit, one may be valued.
Being valued, one may have a name.
Knowing the Name, one may distinguish the Way.
Knowing the Way, the Self is not feared.
Knowing what is the Way, one may live a beautiful life.
Understanding what is the Way, one may make an attempt at completion.
As one makes an attempt, one is
======================================== SAMPLE 9330 ========================================
< /p >
Ten Thousand Stars or Yin, or the Tao, it does not matter.
It can be realised by following the clear and unalloyed Way.
To give names to it, I speak of the block of ice which is the opening of a valley, the river of the country.
<|endoftext|>
The unfathomable, that is nameless, Ever subsisting in its secret. Without any name, it seems to flow freely into infinity. Ever barren, that is full, With no name, it seems to overflow. Hence it is that it is not only possible to go deep, but to go far away. Thus the unnameable reveals its own mystery; Therewith we can see it clearly. It is Nature's mysterious simplicity.
<|endoftext|>
We can see it when it is not seen 
- the white sky is a mirage 
- the blossomy blossoms are a dream 
- the white stone path is only an illusion 
- the undefiled seer of old, the human heart 
- the way of faith is the path of the Tao 
- the human heart is the path of intelligence 
- the hidden Way brings unlimited knowledge 
- the treasure hidden in the heart is in the Way 
- it is life and death yet no one in the whole world knows this 
- the Tao itself is the inner light 
- the everlasting unchanging, it guides the people 
- without an alias,
All things follow the Tao 
- the darkness seems to glow 
- The ways of eternity seem like wenching dreams 
- The last mute is the gate of eternity 
- the body is the gate of death 
- the Way in everything must be in the heart 
- embracing infinity is the summit of the Tao 
- the Tao is everywhere 
- the way that runs always follows the end of the run 
- the true Tao is mysterious and everlasting 
<|endoftext|>
The bright peaks, glittering like multicolored jade
Dazzling like the sun, coming from beyond the confines of
Thinking about the tasteless and the insipid
The realm of colors, the infinite, undefiled,
Nameless and unchanging,
Without a beginning, without a middle,
Infinite, infinite,
Conquering beyond definition,
Like a bird of paradise that lives in the center
Identifying in this imageless space
So bright and mysterious it seems to glitter
It resembles a sunburst on the horizon
<|endoftext|>
The innumerable galaxies, shining like a diamond as if they were going to spring forth
Pleasant and harmonious as if to melt
Abandoning all desire to see their return
Concealed by the infinite mirror of space and time
The realm of colours and tones
Identifying the invisible and revealing the unknowable
The realm of creation and destruction
The eternal determination, unknown
Before and after
Truth alone is real and complete
The body has become the mere entrance to infinity
The subhuman appears to manifest light
The infinite mirror appears to be the only true mirror
The holy is called the ancient vessel
The common is called the common carrier
Without these ancient vessels there would be no reality beyond perception
The appearance of the white and the black and the sound of the voice, all of them of the wholeness of which I am the vehicle
It is precisely because I am without a vessel that I am able to see the wonders that are before me
<|endoftext|>
The wholeness of the imaginal reaches fullness.
The mystery of Tao reaches its apogee.
In the fields of life, the flower is beautiful.
In the ground of life, the beauty of its fruit seems dim.
<|endoftext|>
If an open door can be open, then surely it is a door of Infinity?
The sublime formless, all its colours shimmer like jeweled jade.
It is formless and yet it is all-pervading.
Beyond the gate of creation, the true Mother appears.
Above all manifestations, the formless Mother is hidden.
Even the Formless Mother, hidden, is everywhere.
In all existence, beyond form, the Unnameable is always present.
Beyond all creation, Unnameable is always present.
The myriad forms of creation seem to transcend, beyond them yet something else remains.
The pristine was born of formless essence.
The formless Mother brings balance to all things.
Only one whose heart can love reveals the Source.
Only one whose heart can understand how to love creates the path.
To embrace the sacred way, embrace the gate of the sacred mother,
One's body becomes the gateway to the
======================================== SAMPLE 9340 ========================================
<>}}}
<>}}}
<><>}}}
<>}}}
<>}}}
<>}}}
<>}}}
<>}}}
<>}}}
<>}}}
<>}}}
<>}}}
<>}}}
<>}}}
<>|>|>
<><>|>>>
<><><>|>
<><><><<>
<><><>>>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<<><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<<><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<<><><>
<<><><>
<><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><>
<<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><>
<<><><>
<><><><>
<><><>
<><><><>
<<><><><>
<><><>
<><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><><>
<><><><>
<<><><><><>
<<><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><>
<><><><><><><>
<><
======================================== SAMPLE 9350 ========================================
On its days last known to man, it spread the strand of Life. But as that which is beyond manifestation, its name remains obscurely concealed; and from that which stands alone through manifestation, a doctrine has emerged; through which many may look in. And since even the original existence of the World seems to end in extinction, we shall treat it as having originated from Infinity.

High above Heaven is the way of heaven (Way). The world is made of elements. The myriad things are born from the ground. Hence, the profound truth emerges. The ancient Way is lost. The Way that can be comprehended is not the eternal Way.
<|endoftext|>
The superior power of Heaven (Tao) is superior to the lower power (God). Heaven may be the highest (power), the God is the lowest (power). The superior power extends to the heavens (Way), the God to the earth (Nature). The universe came out of the ground. Through Heaven, the depth (God) reached the earth. So the higher (Power) in Heaven and the God is attained in order to serve the earth (Nature). The Earth benefits the same way (of God).
<|endoftext|>
The highest considered attribute is called Tao. The lower deemed attribute is called Tao. The Heavenly Power is the highest. The Heaven has five attributes: One is called the One. The other are Heaven, Earth, the One. These attributes may be divided into five but they are one. The higher of these attributes is called the One. The Earth has the same attributes. Thus the universe exists through one being.
<|endoftext|>
When the superior white elephant appears in the world, the world is made of white. When the lesser white elephant appears in the world, the world is made of black. How can the space of the universe be created by the use of the use of black? The time of creation is at the origin of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
The highest power in the universe can be thought of as the Tao. The lower power is simply Tao. The universe is made up of cycles and cycles grow from the source of creation. It is as though the Source itself is the cycle, as though the universe can be seen through the existence of the cycle.
<|endoftext|>
Higher beings are thought of as the subtleBeing; the subtle beings of all beings are thought of as the above-below being. The greater being is the spirit (Way). The inferior is the spirit (Tao). The spirit is the highest being. The universe is an offspring from the spirit. Through it, creation takes place.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest power of Heaven and Earth is considered as great, while the lesser is hardly seen. Similarly, the highest honor is comprehended as the highest honor. The Spirit of Heaven and Earth contains subtlety. The more subtle, the more subtle is the Spirit. The more subtle, the more subtle the Spirit is.The more the Spirit travels, the more subtle its workings.The more the Spirit is colored by its own environment, the more subtle it becomes.
<|endoftext|>
Great power is called divine.Superior power is called dao.The superior powers of Heaven and Earth are known as spiritual powers.The spiritual powers of the great powers are hidden in Heaven and Earth.So the spiritual powers of the great powers are hidden in the spiritual powers of Heaven and Earth.Spiritual powers of Heaven and Earth are higher than that of spiritual powers.Spiritual powers are higher than that of spiritual powers.The deeper the spirituality is, the more perfect the Spirit is.The higher the power of the Spirit, the greater the corruption of the Spirit.The higher the complexity of the spirituality, the greater the limitations of the spiritual power.The complexity of the spiritual power is greater than the simplicity.When spiritual powers become more subtle, the complexity of its functions becomes greater.When spiritual powers become more complex, the limitations of their functions become greater.
<|endoftext|>
Superior powers reside in the very depths, the nothingness.Superior powers reside in the metaphysical realm,the semblance of space.Superior powers reside in the unclarity of space.Superior powers reside in the deep within the deep.Superior powers reside in the origin of all things.In this manner is space itself revealed.The deepness of the realm is of itself the image.Being revealed therein is what all beings in it share.Its dark side, however, is what makes this being more subtle, more profound.In this way every thing in it is revealed.Great versatility reveals itself in a range of things.The depth of the realm is that which is at its sharpest, the dullest.Superior versatility manifests itself within depths and depths within depths, and within depths within depths.Infinite manifestation within infinite manifestations.
<|
======================================== SAMPLE 9360 ========================================
The king had four kinds of loyal subjects:The next was loyal to the suzerain,The next were faithful to the king,The next were devoted to the suzerain,And the last was loyal to the system.Truly, a loyal subject doesn't trust anybody, but relies on God alone.
<|endoftext|>
As for the great and the small, they are manifestations of reality;The main force of the universe, and a core force of the great law.The noble man in accordance with the universe is called the Submissive.The Submissive is the most beloved of all he keeps, The Submissive is the center of the world.The loyal son of loyalty is free of sin, But is the most humble of all subjects,Still remaining he is a model for all he keeps.
<|endoftext|>
Those who have possessed the greatest number of followers are remnants, because their followers are manifestations of the Master. As for the master, he alone can be known by his followers.To have a master is to have a great humility, as if one's mind were made up of many small grains.By following the master, one values the power that is in him; one will never succumb to this loss of self.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest trait that a person can possess is fear of the big. 
Then how should people be treated? 
The emperor who holds to the Way is therefore called a mere semblance of the Way.
"A mere semblance" is distinguished by not being distinguished.
He is ever yielding,
always doing his utmost for the world, 
and he never takes sides.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest virtue is fear of the small.
Then how should people be treated? 
The leader of the nation is great but is not a model for others.
To be the model for others is to be strong; 
to have strength is to be a servant.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest virtue is fear of its own excess.
The ruler of a kingdom is great, but is not the model for others.
To be the model for others is to be a thing of utility;
to have a lot of utility is to be regarded as useful.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest virtue is fear of the small.
The king is great and does not concern himself with things.
One who concerns himself with things is an object of fear.
To be an object of fear is to be full of matter.
To have the fullness of matter is to be a servant.
<|endoftext|>
The Greatest Virtue: Is not Fear 
The TAO ruler of the state: Is called "Small"
The TAO ruler of the kingdom: Is called "Good"
The TAO ruler of the world: Is called "Robotic"
Robotic TAO - The TAO ruler of the world is a scene of fear
The TAO ruler of the world - is a spectacle of fear
The TAO ruler of the world - is a display of fear
The TAO ruler of the world: Is called "Dependent"
Dependent TAO - the TAO ruler of the world is a sight of chaos 
The TAO ruler of the world - is a hearing of chaos 
The TAO ruler of the world - is a single non-action.
<|endoftext|>
The "greatest utility" is fear of its "substance"; 
The TAO ruler of a state is great, 
but not the TAO ruler of the state.
Being great, one is afraid, 
Being afraid, one is possessed. 
Once again, being possessed, 
one is of no service to the TAO.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is the spirit of that which you can feel, the genuine entity. 
Therefore the TAO is the TAO of the spirit of man, of the TAO of the spirit, of the TAO of the TAO in the spirit, of TAO of the TAO in the spirit, of TAO of the TAO of the TAO in the universe. 
Of the TAO of the TAO in the spirit, it manifests lightness.
And of the TAO of the spirit, it manifests weakness. 
Then TAO is the TAO of the TAO of man. 
He is TAO in the TAO of the TAO in the spirit.
When TAO manifests TAO is lightness. 
When TAO manifests weakness TAO is weakness. 
TAO is the TAO of the TAO of the spirit.
When TAO manifests TAO is one with nothing. 
ONE with TAO IS TAO of TAO.
======================================== SAMPLE 9370 ========================================
Resolving for business? Open for business, and you'll profit. What is it? Profit. Yes: Profit of profit. Profit as profit, profit as profit, profit as profit, and profit as profit, profit as profit, and profit as profit, profit as profit, and profit as profit. Profit and profit; profit and profit. Profit and profit, profit and profit. Profits and profit and profit and profit, then profit more, and profit more. Profit and profit. Profits and gain. Profits and gain, then profit more, more, more, more. Profit and gain. Profit and gain, then profit more, more. The more you gain, the more you have to pay.
<|endoftext|>
But, of the natural way, each one of us will, inasmuch as he accepts it, benefit by it. 
The Way, because it will fulfill its purpose, invites not quarrel among us, 
It nourishes and guides without competition; 
Diverse thoughts and divers desires lead not to unbalanced thoughts and unbalanced desires, 
A good character hardly comes into existence by means of it, 
It is the mother of disorder and death. It may be praised as the measure of life. 
So far as it does not claim more than it can take in return, it is deficient in content. 
<|endoftext|>
What each of us naturally values and desires depends on his position in the natural order. What he has is that which he himself does not possess and asks not for more from himself. What he does not value he asks for but does not ask for more from himself. What he does not desire, he may himself desire. So, the passions, desire and wrath arise out of one another. The desires arise from the deeds which are being done. So much so that the want of desires does not reduce what is otherwise deficient.
<|endoftext|>
Nature provides but does not claim credit. The reward is appropriate to the merit of the deed. Because it does not claim credit, it therefore does not act abusively. Because it cannot act for itself, it acts with an appropriate incentive. So, when a man is moved, he asks, "Who made this happen?" Nature will not contend but seeks only justice, without offense. He seeks this for himself. After all, the end of this seeking may be the value of a cycle. The purpose of an action is to keep what is and is not being and to aim at that which is. That which is is not, is not, but is but not itself. It does not act for itself but rather seeks benefit through its actions. As such, it seeks advantage from what is. It acts from what is, not from its own existence. Therefore, when it gains, it has just as much. For this reason, it is said, the fit man claims credit for his deeds, and that, too, is not his own doing. But, he justly so, because he has no alternative but to hold to the one true nature.
<|endoftext|>
If you live by the Way, you honor it. It helps you. It doesn't choose you. Do your best. This world has enough misery, and it doesn't need more. Your achievement will help your friend get enough.
<|endoftext|>
Hesitatingly accept the Way, one can benefit one's fellow beings and satisfy one's own want. The Way provides but it does not claim it. The reward is a natural outcome of the deed. Therefore, as long as one is not seeking for it, it will not try to procure reward. If one is seeking, then one's desires will inevitably make a response. In that case, look to things outside and hold on to it: Thus nature nourishes and nourishes, while it works and works, and yet it is nourished and nourished and carries on its own. If you are well, there is nothing you cannot do; if you are not well, then that which makes you unloveable begins to reveal itself. I dare say the will of the sage, although she may be without being, is the handmaiden of the Way. When she has acted, she has acted with justice, and will be so again. So it is: the intelligent man who has action will not turn against action; the intelligent man who knows how to use his actions will not think he is a fool. Thus he will not turn against action. Thus, it will be the same with an action that has not been acted upon. When a man has power, and works to please it, he will be thankful to the Way. If he does not like it, he will not force it. Thus he acts according to the Way, and meets well with it.
<|endoftext|>
To accept the Way, you can also benefit.
======================================== SAMPLE 9380 ========================================
The administration of a man always follows a virtuous character.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are good at one thing tend to be good at the next.
Those who are good at both tend to be good at the first.
Those who are good at one thing seldom work hard at all.
Those who are good at both cannot depend on the first, but are bound by the second.
Thus the sage himself is not indeed good at all, but is always good at something.
The administration of the administration of the sage is to treat the next as oneself,
and then to respect and do homage to the predecessor.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are good at one thing will therefore be good at all others;
Those who are good at both will therefore be good at one and the same.
Those who are good at one thing never work hard at all;
Those who are good at both not turn aside from their chief aim.
This is precisely why a sage never has the purpose to be good at everything;
And when he succeeds, he treats others as if they were his own children.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are good at one thing are good at all others.
Those who are good at both are good at one and the same.
Those who are good at one thing never work hard.
Those who are good at both never lose sight of the source of their success.
This is why the great Sage never goes beyond himself.
If he accomplishes, he welcomes with custody his predecessor.
<|endoftext|>
The good at one thing is good at everything else.
The bad at one thing is not good at anything else.
The bad at one thing always keeps at a certain goal.
The good at one thing hardly claims anything.
The good at everything is too good to forget.
The good at everything is clever and cunning.
The bad at one thing is inferior to the other.
The good at one thing is to the people as their own children.
The bad at one thing is inferior to the other.
The good at one thing competes with everything.
The good at one thing never fails to respond.
The bad at one thing never fails to develop.
The good at one thing is always good enough.
The bad at one thing is always out of control.
The good at one thing is as simple as the others.
The bad at one thing is always not good enough.
The good at one thing competes with everything.
The bad at one thing is always out of control.
The good at one thing always wins.
Therefore, a great sage
Isn't competent at one thing and intervenes with nothing else.
<|endoftext|>
To be good at one thing is to be good at all things.
To be good at one thing is to be good at all things.
To be good at one thing is to be lost in the desire of not doing any.
To be good at one thing is to be lost in the desire of one's own work.
To be good at one thing is to have all things.
To be good at one thing is to follow only one path.
To be good at one thing cannot succeed at all.
To be good at one thing never stops to think one thing.
To be good at one thing constantly returns.
To be good at one thing will not fail to be wise.
To be clever and clever, is to the people as one's own son.
To be wise and not wise is to have wise followers.
To be good at one thing, is to follow the work of the Wise.
To be good at one thing, always does its work.
To be good at one thing, never fails to act.
To be clever and clever, can be the father of an innumerable host.
To be good at one thing, is always good at it.
To be good at one thing cannot fail to show it's loyalty.
To be wise and not wise, cannot be trusted.
<|endoftext|>
The good at one thing is good at everything else. The bad at one thing is not good at anything else. The bad at one thing never lets go of the source of success. The good at one thing is just as good as the bad at everything else. The good at one thing is always different from the bad at everything else. The good at one thing is always equal to all things. The bad at one thing is always not good at anything else. The good at one thing is equal to the bad at everything else. The good at one thing is as simple as the bad at everything else. The bad at one thing is always not good at everything else. The good at one thing is always also trying.
The sage never fails to do well at everything
======================================== SAMPLE 9390 ========================================
Therefore they contend with one another in strife and strife.What is it but that they contend so passionately?The true Way brings nothing good to the person.When you want to get something, it is best to go with simplicity.When you are in love, it is best to have nothing.Therefore they say, It is well with the Tao that they desire the stuff of smallness.The Tao does not come for them. They say, it is not from the Tao that they contend.
<|endoftext|>
For fear of not being virtuous. 
Knowing you are virtuous, 
A scholar or a ruler welcomes you kindly. 
As for the former, 
Going the rough-and-ready is not the way. 
Get the Way for what it is, not the Way. 
Knowing the Way, 
Do not indulge yourself with excess. 
Giving up superfluousness, 
Give up extravagance. 
Becoming as one with Nature, 
Do not tire of the world. 
Knowing the world, 
Do not strive to shine. 
As soon as you strive to shine, 
That is to forsake the path of being.
<|endoftext|>
Give to the weak, yet seek to keep the strong. 
Study the way, yet stay away from mastery. 
Reject force and fortune, but remain a simple man. 
Regard virtue as mere possession and not as the essence of the Self. 
Failing to own Virtue, you fail to belong to the natural way.
<|endoftext|>
When your true nature leaves you, you seek virtue.
As a learner, you seek a master.
You seek as you go, yet seek no mastery.
Giving up possessions and ambition is enough.
Without staying with your purpose, you will be long gone.
<|endoftext|>
Give to those who are inadequate, then give more to those who are strong.
To be difficult does not lessen the strength of virtue;
To be unforced but have little freedom is no inferior virtue.
Failing to act as you wish,
You abandon the root of virtue.
A person who returns to the natural way
does not thereby lose his core;
A person who renounces his root
knows the natural way, and never reverts to it.
<|endoftext|>
Give to those who are deficient, then give to those who are strong. 
Be difficult, then do not be difficult. 
Be free of desire, then allow desire. 
Be content, then never be content. 
Without virtus, you will decay; 
Having virtus, you will not die. 
The art of giving but refusing to possess is to be redundant. 
A person without a base will not endure. 
A person with a foundation will not be discredited. 
<|endoftext|>
Give to the needy, give enough to satisfy them.
Learn from the difficult and become good at it.
Turn to the foolish and make them wise. 
Give up possessions and possessiveness and are content with your contentment. 
Do not abuse the world and you will not lose your heart.
The wise value knowledge, but do not use it to take possession of men. 
The unwise value knowledge, but seek to use it to control men. 
He who claims his heart is free from egocentricity is not distinguished as truly wise.
<|endoftext|>
Give to the people that are inadequate, yet give to the people that are strong. 
Learn to act from the outer world, then abandon the inner. 
Fail to be natural, and you will not be natural; 
Not to be natural, you will not be alive. 
By giving, we lose a tool, so we must use one ourselves. 
By being content, we lose a treasure, so we must be ever resourceful. 
Not being resourceful, we are as unattractive as some. 
If you do not think about it, you will be one with the Tao, and therefore will not change. 
<|endoftext|>
Give to those who are not enough,
But give to those who are not strong. 
Study what the wise do, and
Perform 
without striving. 
Keep your issues to yourself, 
Not to yourself, 
Since that is who you are. 
When you embrace the Way, 
Not to cling to the Way 
Will ruin your life. 
The Wise Man does not cling 
To the Way,
So he can not lose it. 
<|endoftext|>
Give to the people who are lacking,
Yet
======================================== SAMPLE 9400 ========================================
When the water-queen comes home she does not smile; if she smiles, it means that she is glad.
When the leader of men comes home, he does not reveal himself; if he is revealed, he is restless.
And when the desire to become great arises in a person, he rejects it.
In order to avoid becoming great, one should cease to have desires.
<|endoftext|>
Chews that go to the top
Are next, he who's big-headed
Takes his place.
The duke stays
And doesn't come home;
The marquis stays
And doesn't come home.
The minister stays
And doesn't come home;
The chief's deputy stays
And doesn't come home.
Have a map,
Be wary of what's on the other side.
<|endoftext|>
Let the vassal ruler be wise:
Before the big decision the first act is like making a simple tea ceremony:
Let the high official be the first to take a roll,
The marquis is next, and so on,
The jade envoy will stay home,
The jade trader will stay home,
The chief accountant will stay home,
And the chief hall officer is the last,
And so on,
How can the hollowness leader ever be trusted?
Do you wish to be prosperous or powerful?
<|endoftext|>
Give the ruler (our neighbors) the appearance of beauty.
Keep him simple before your throne (your chief magistrate).
Keep him a piece of wood before the doors of your empire.
Keep him quiet before your minister.
Keep him devoted before his lord.
Give him ambition and he grows restless.
Give desire and he becomes greedy.
Thus a wise ruler will not presume
To control the people.
This gives their minds power.
<|endoftext|>
Once a son, once a son
Calm before the throne, humble before the chief.
Keep him a little piece of wood before the door of your dwelling.
Keep him quiet before his lord.
The ducal statesman is indeed greatly influenced by his father.
A minister has his importance greatly influenced by his superiors.
In years of relaxed greatness, therefore
the king's loyal subject loses the confidence of his superiors.
This is the cause of great insanity.
But his desire is, that is enough for you to take care of your own self.
<|endoftext|>
When the head [your people] appear as beautiful as a baby (baby are they not, beautiful?)
Let them act in the style of those who make their way through the jungle in order to achieve their lofty objects.
This, of course, serves only as the chief's chief's summit.
But let the jade-worker come down from heaven,
The terracotta jug-bearer, from the seaport,
The dwelling-place of the lord, and again the array-makers,
Let the barons and barons and chiefs,
who were so constantly living,
should all stand before the jade-worker, as having achieved their glorious design.
They would then have no wish to think about their ambitions.
<|endoftext|>
When the Grand Duke
Even in his prime is unsophisticated,
And in the Spring there is no more empty land;
The Duke sits quietly at his throne,
Only by standing with quiet gravity,
As he sits in silence
Though the country is ever motionless.
But let a soldier be put into front of the people;
Let a Sage talk of the right path,
Or, who is the Sage's son,
Let a wise general-Governor,
Though he would show his merit as a great General,
So that his people might admire his merit,
If at any time they should desire to attain his merit;
This is they who indulge in ambition.
<|endoftext|>
Do you want the world to look like this?
The gentleman is flawless before his own throne.
When the Duke looks at his, he leans a little to one side.
When a Taoist talks, his words sound heavy.
When a Sage looks at his, he seems depressed.
When a military commander talks, he leads his people reluctantly.
Do you want to give the world ambition and ambition?
In the future, grow proud of the first.
Who wants his people to want to be like this?
<|endoftext|>
If you seek a young woman's embrace, don't linger too long.
If you allow a great discussion, stay quiet.
A governor-general also sits calmly at the throne.
And when a sage works, his work shows no sign of wear.
======================================== SAMPLE 9410 ========================================
Heaven and Earth are not calculated to provide worldly pleasures. The result of such a calculation is repugnant and depraved. Who would seek to make a fool of himself or cherish aught more than their own persons, as does the holy, not forgetting that such is the destiny of Heaven and Earth.
<|endoftext|>
A "goodness" is not the reason for heaven and earth to exist.A "Goodness" is not the cause for heaven and earth to exist.Not being able to satisfy itself, it devours its own creation.Not being satisfied, it returns to its own nature.As for killing another, Heaven and earth cannot do so.Whoever, able to kill, can expect death,He will find heaven and earth unable to do so.Whoever has sufficient wealth to pay for indulgences, will not be able to meet their true needs.In case the source of heaven and earth were destroyed,
For better or for worse, the evil that is in them is destroyed as well.
<|endoftext|>
Vast. Vast indeed!What Is it that makes the universe great? The sky!The heavens!It is the sky that is great.Who can get what he wants from it?A true minister is not compelled to depend on the sky.If one has the time and places to use the sky, the sky will not lie to him.A man who owns great wealth will never be able to use the sky; a man who is rich in virtue, will not be able to use the sky; a man who is in power, will not be able to use the sky.The sky has a limit, and if it cannot use it, it will leave.The sky is not the reason for heaven and earth to exist, but it is the reason of life, of living beings, of the Sage, and of the masses of all things.
<|endoftext|>
It is only with ineffable power that heaven and earth go on in their high order, in accordance with the will of their infinite nature.And if one man can dominate them by his own force,The whole earth would soon succumb to his violence.No one who has in himself enough would take from the earth;No man who is powerful enough could take possession of heaven and earth.No one who cannot dominate the forces of the earth will ever see the benefit of his own violence.For when man has the power to act, it turns against him.When the earth has been degraded, It will again become the boundary of the universe. For, if the gods and men, in spite of themselves, succeed in taking the Earth as their own,If they destroy it, as the gods and men of old have done,The Earth will again be the boundary of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
His creation is not great;
It is Heaven and Earth's living waters,
That they are true lords of the universe,
For who else can command it to act?
Who is happy enough, when he alone rules;
Or who is satisfied enough, when the world is surrounded.
Who can be master of all beneath heaven
And love the earth itself so lightly as a master loves his own people?
<|endoftext|>
The supreme oneness between the universe and earth 
tends to be expansive.
True oneness resides in the universe, 
But the supreme oneness,
The heavens, also
tends to be submissive and obsequious.
(That is why the great empire)
Lacks the fullness of oneness
And therefore in the empire it can no longer be fulfilled.
Whoever has what he wants to get
Will be compelled to give to the world.
Whoever has enough to eat
Will be compelled to be enslaved.
Whoever has enough to do,
Will be compelled to do;
Whoever has all the mastery
Will be forced to obey.
But if the empire were to collapse
And the gods and lords would lose all faith,
The world could be restored to its root, and with that no conflict.
<|endoftext|>
The supreme oneness,
That is to say the unity of the universe and the world,
Is limited in its effect.
Losing it, it is nourished,
And gain reverts to the oneness of the world.
Whoever can overcome what he has conquered
Must at the same time become conquerors of what he has not conquered.
Whoever can accomplish what he has achieved
Must at the same time achieve what he has not achieved.
Therefore whoever is endowed with what he wants
Must at the same time give what he wants.
Whoever can accomplish what he has accomplished
Must at the same time accomplish what he has not accomplished.
Therefore the conqueror has the means to accomplish.
The conqueror is not always obeyed.

======================================== SAMPLE 9420 ========================================
This morning I visited the gates of the capital. Here was a great hall, but it was empty. How could it be empty? There were people in the courtyard, watching for business. A carriage is a tool to lead people to fame and fortune. Do I see a carriage as a mark of power? I think so. I am impressed by the culture of the government. Everything is known. All walks have an origin.
<|endoftext|>
All through the world, human power is supreme. 
Can you name its power? 
That is why you cannot. 
All through the world, human power is supreme. 
Can you name its power? 
That is why you cannot. 
All through the world, human power is supreme. 
Can you name its power? 
That is why you cannot. 
All through the world, human power is supreme. 
Can you name its power? 
That is why you cannot. 
All through the world, human power is supreme. 
Can you name its power? 
That is why you cannot. 
All through the world, human power is supreme. 
Can you name its power? 
That is why you cannot. 
All through the world, human power is supreme. 
Can you name its power? 
That is why you cannot. 
All through the world, human power is supreme. 
<|endoftext|>
The masters of the empire all stand on equal ground; 
They are constantly distinguished; 
But I do not know the name of their position. 
The ten thousand things surround their lord's carriage and stop to enjoy it, 
But I do not know its name. 
We see that they abide in it according to the ways of Nature, 
That is to say, 
Hold their position as if it were an armature. 
The carriage stands in for the royal house; 
But I do not know its name. 
I know that the house is the center of the empire. 
I know also that the carriage stands in for the empire. 
This I know. 
The carriage has something to do with the empire. 
Is this not so? Is it not so? 
It is a thing that rests upon what is. 
Such is the quality of a phenomenon. 
It is a high development of aspiration. 
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is the Master of all beings. 
It is the ever present presence of self. 
It is the reason for everything.
It is the ultimate manifestation of self.
It is the form of everything. 
Tao is the nameless and infinite ground of all existence. 
If I could name it, I would be incapable of completing its work. 
It is the center of all things and the boundary of all action. 
The Tao has no name; it is infinite and unknowable. 
It is the metaphysical ground upon which all beings and actions rest.
Nothing can know it. Everything expects a manifestation of the Tao. 
If I had to, I would take refuge in the Tao.
The Tao is the lifeblood of all creation.
It is always present in the simplest form. It is the nameless and indivisible Root.
It is the universal life-force.
All things breathe its air; It is the act of the simple-hearted man that distinguishes between the subject and the object.
It is the universal Way.
With all things, a principle follows. The Principle is the motive of all actions and events.
When a man sees himself as one with the Principle, he becomes a Taoist.
When he becomes aware of his own identity, he becomes Taoist.
The Tao is the Essential Nature.
The Tao is not bound by space. It is not dynamic; it is eternal.
If nothing exists but the Way, the Tao's existence cannot be fulfilled.
The Tao is the Principle of the Universe, and Infinity. 
The Tao is not a formula; it is infinitely complete. The Principle may exist without the Principle. Infinity may exist without Infinity. 
The Principle may exist without the Principle. Infinity may exist without Infinity. 
The Principle may exist without the Principle. Infinity may exist without Infinity. 
This unity may be realized by following these two opposites:
the One and the One Together, the Unity of Infinity.
This Unity may be observed in the actions of all beings.
The Manifest Destiny, the Form of the Universe, is achieved by following the Principle and not by distinguishing it.
In accordance with the Principle, existence of everything is realised. If I should act according to the Principle, I would not be able to fulfil my mission.
The Principle and the Form are different
======================================== SAMPLE 9430 ========================================
When I am not far from the Way, I am Tao.
When I am not far from the Tao, I am Quiet.
When I am not far from Quiet, I am Solemn.
Thus in the being of Tao, [the Sage] considers that the very essence, the very soul of the Universe, is the essence of the unity of Being, the original essence of the Universe.
When the collective self dies and disappears, 
the group is preserved by the universal self.
This universal self lives without personal desires or desires, but is likewise free of selfishness.
While still in its natural state, it manifests itself in the small matters of daily life.
The time of greatness has less importance.
When the Tao is not yet in existence, it may be called the Light.
When the Tao is in existence, it may be called the Darkness.
The latter has the Light.
The former has the Darkness.
The latter is the manifest form of the Mystery.
The Mystery is in the Beginning.
From the Beginning the Tao is present.
It is in the midst of the Universe.
When the Universe has attained a consummation,
It no longer needs to be exemplified.
The simplicity of the Laws has become impenetrable.
This impenetrable impenetrability is the Universal Principle.
The Universal Principle is in every aspect the Manifest
The unmanifest of the Manifest
What is the Manifest?
The Life of this Earth.
The Life of the Earth.
What is the Earth?
The Infinite
The Natural.
What is Natural?
Things Uncarved into Infinity.
This Infinity is manifest in Infinity.
This manifest Infinity appears as a Light.
This light is manifest as Darkness.
The uncarved nature of Infinity is in its entirety the Great Sign.
The Great Sign is at the summit of Infinity.
I should not forsake the ancient ways.
In the ancient ways I trust, for they are natural,
truly great!
By not contending for superiority in the old way, I should not lose the light.
Having lost the light, I should look not for glory,
but glory for glory and security.
Looking for glory is not a contest,
and neither is glory seeking.
This is not to glory.
To glory means to revere and nourish.
To revere means to hold in one's breast the sacred and immortal within.
To hold in one's breast the sacred and immortal within is called serenity,
the nameless.
This is not to be reverenced.
This is to be sanctimonious.
To be sanctimonious is to be ignorant and are indifferent.
To be ignorant and indifferent is to be different.
It is to be different from the others.
It is to be hidden and obscure.
Esteem does not presume on superiority;
Laws alone are powerful;
The Great is but little.
To rule others is to fear for their lives.
He who fears for his own life,
Is like a crazy person,
Vast in confusion.
"Do you see what a nuisance it is?"
He who has not attained enlightenment
Is like a lowly ravine surfer.
He who has attained enlightenment
Is like a wilderness traveler.
To conquer the world
Is like breathing life into the Mystic.
The Mystic
Abandons the past and
Becomes the natural world.
It is different from the world
But yet,
Oneness with the Mystic.
Abandon the world and you will be safe.
Have no fears.
The Sage is like a clearing of a ravine.
He does not compete
But is patient and content.
He smiles and lets go.
Treat the world as an infant,
Loving the world with the same affection you would love your infant.
Enduring the world is like embracing the source.
Working within the source is the true reality.
In the initiation of the Way, the sage remains mysterious and alone.
He remains without pride and gains strength from the mystery of the Way.
He uses no formal exercises, making every exercise simple and cleansing the roots.
By using the little the world can be set free from bondage.
He is someone who can see and accept his own enlightenment.
By letting go of self, he will avoid self and the body will be released from the bonds of the death of the body.
The great powers are luminous lights of the Tao; they are the cause of all light, and as such they must be held in awe.The great traveller does not strive to show the way, and has no intention of showing the way.He is a lonely traveler.He is at peace with the land he has visited; and the Tao provides a home for him and his family.He stands by
======================================== SAMPLE 9440 ========================================
The Light they hide are like their shadow The Wise Man has no need to conceal it And not knowing why his folly is so insignificant; Some the Shadow indeed he looks at And some others he hides.

The perfect doesn't flaunt its perfection.It seems to leave out what it lacks.The best doesn't show off its prowess.It seems to need to show off what it possesses.The obscure doesn't flaunt its obscurity.It seems to need to be hidden.The wise doesn't show off his wisdom.It seems to need to be hidden.If his people would like to know,They should not flaunt their knowledge,But not open their doors to their enlightenment.The fool can only seek to get knowledge,But only ignominiously to know.If the world knew,They would all be very wise.
<|endoftext|>
The skillful does not display its excellence.
The good man should not value it, nor display it in public.
Thus, the hidden, has no need to be seen,
The high has no need to be exalted,
The rare, cannot be found,
The virtuous, has no need to show them,
And so is hidden from those who see.
And so, the best do not show their power,
And that too cannot be known.
Therefore, the truly great have no need to show their greatness,
And that too cannot be seen.
Therefore, the truly wise do not show themselves to others,
And so cannot be deceived.
For these reasons, they are honoured and respected.
The truly wise are learned, not foolish;
And, in so doing, have the ability to find the hidden principles.
<|endoftext|>
Those with perfect poises are unstudied, thus they are able to keep their cunning secret. Those with that perfect propriety are the highest, thereby they will avoid public disgrace. Those with outstanding propriety are the lowest, thereby they cannot be seen by others. Those with that perfect clarity are the most obscure, therefore no one can see them. Those with the most enlightened are the least intelligent, thus they have the ability to be concealed. Those with the most cunning find no advantage in their knowledge, thus they do not have any knowledge.Therefore, the truly learned may not be refined in refined knowledge, thus not knowing. For such knowledge may only be the subtlest indications of the truly great.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are Perfect are not the Fool. They are so who is not. They are so who is so who knows. They are so who has so who is so who knows. The Perfect is not called Spotless and Yet hidden (so too). The Superior is not called "a Superior" and Yet bright (so too). The Great is not called "great" and Yet dark (for so too). The Subtle is not called "Inferior" and Yet obvious (like that) (Trying to have just that which to keep hidden and make it mysterious). The Truth is Not called Truth (for if it were, it would not have become such an obscure thing, since it has the ability to be seen from everything). Therefore those who are truly the Leader are not the examples of All Teachers. This is the point of difficulty. They may look like teachers but they do not know themselves to be teachers, because they wish to be hidden.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are master of their essence always appear without arrogance. Those who are master of their essence never show off. They are master of themselves.
Those who are master of their essence appear lowly,Only because they know they should be above.Those who are master of their essence never demonstrate their ability.Only because they know they are inadequate.Those who are master of their essence appear obscure,Only because they do not want to be recognized.Those who are master of their essence appear to shine,Only because they do not wish to be illuminated.Those who are master of their essence appear invisible,Only because they do not wish to be untraced.The truth is hidden and all appearances are veiled.Such things do not suit themselves.They do not know themselves to be the end.Those who are most wise do not hide themselves.This shows that they actually know the truth.Those who are most enlightened understand themselves.This shows that they actually know the truth.They who love do not shine.This shows that they actually know themselves to be unknowing.Those who know the mystery endow the glory of the wise.This shows that they actually know themselves to be foolish.
<|endoftext|>
A master practitioner is elusive. An active practitioner has little to show for it.A master practitioner is enigmatic. An inactive practitioner is luminous.Those who are masters are like dark waters.Those who are active are like things of light.The profound is like what's murky.The profound is like what's not
======================================== SAMPLE 9450 ========================================
The biggest obstacle in the life of man is fear of death. Therefore, the great man has great knowledge about the darkness and shadow of death, he knows the love that lies hidden in the unseen.
The greatest in learning understand the greatest in fear, these are called eternally beautiful things.
The greatest in depth understand the depths of life. These are called ordinary things.
He who abandons Tao keeps alive in the cycle of life and death because he recognizes Tao as infinite, deep and infinite.
Do not compare to Tao; this is fear of eternal death.
Being afraid of death is like wandering in the depths of the woods.
Next to fear of the unknown, our greatest concern is fear of losing the light.
That is why the great man comes alive to the light and endows himself with Tao.
Losing one's light is to give up the ancient Tao.
Following Tao is to lose one's life.
This is why, "The great man puts the old Tao to the test."
Since the time of Te, only the great men know the primordial mystery.
The rest of humanity only knows the common reality.
And the great men embody the common reality.
They hold the common reality.
They know the common reality, and lose no knowledge of the common reality.
So they abide in the common reality.
This is why they are able to experience the primordial mystery.
The Tao that Tao alone knows is the primordial mystery.
The Tao that merely defines Tao is not Tao.
If the words don't make the Tao
Leave us and drift away from us forever
To the space that we call darkness
Hold the unknown, guide the beginning,
And you are on your way to the One.
The Way
is as old as the beginning.
To recognize the beginning is to grasp the whole mystery.
Without the beginning, we would perish.
It is simply the difference between recognizing the beginnings and not recognizing the beginning.
You can recognize the beginning, but without experience the depth.
Without experiencing the depth, you cannot know the depth.
The depth of the mystery is without terms,
i.e., it is dark.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest ruler in the world was afraid to see danger in his subjects.
Thus, he feared nothing.
He feared nothing in his subjects.
But people in the world call the greatest ruler
"The scared one."
The scared one cannot hold fear.
And the known
can lead to the unknown.
Whoever by his folly holds on to the light
Is doomed to fall into the deep.
Not following this light
Dies the great one.
Who by his folly pursues light
Lies to those who know his folly.
If he does not guide people on the right path,
The world will not be enlightened.
The name of the greatest ruler
Was known to the most feared ruler,
And the most feared is not known,
To the ignorance of the great.
The knowledge that is learned
Must go back to the shadow of fear.
The light that can illuminate the dark
Must start from the light of fear.
It is to the light of fear that the knowledge of the great is due.
To lead one's people,
To shine of light,
Must go back to the ignorance of fear.
Those who fathom the light of life
Must be led by the knowledge of their ignorance.
Such is the depth of the folly in which some lead their people.
Those who know the light of life
Must become blinded by their ignorance.
People cannot lead the world,
If they do not know the light of life.
There will be no guiding light.
We know this because there is fear.
To guide the world by knowledge that can only lead us into the depths of ignorance
is to ignore the light.
But to guide people on the road that leads to wisdom
is to be blinded by the blindness.
We must embrace that light to turn back to the old light.
The lesser man can lead by what he can see, and his knowledge will be ready.
The great man can lead by what he can do, and his knowledge will be ready.
The greater man can lead by what he can't do, and his knowledge will not be ready.
He who is ignorant can only lead by ignorance.
Hence the great man knows that to lead one must know his ignorance.
This is the secret knowledge that he must not reveal to anyone.
This is the lesson that he cannot know better than his ignorance.
This is the depth of his folly.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest ruler in the world feared to be led by his subjects. This is true: The fear of being led by his subjects Is what people call the greatest fear. By being led by his subjects, he
======================================== SAMPLE 9460 ========================================
Cycle thru the Toll
From Tao. 
Release the Root from the Mind
Reintegrate the many into one.
Live your life free of ego and desire.
Break the bonds of identity.
Release the body from all attachment.
Accept the nature of the Holy Spirit as your Mother
There is a possibility of change.
This does not mean that all is at rest.
There are beginnings and there are regressions.
Keep to the Tao, the Way, the Door, for the Cave.
And enter into a sweet peace. 
<|endoftext|>
Empty the mind of all thought and it will become clear.
But let yourself empty of self and forget your existence,
then the Gate will open.
Thus renounce attachment, and you will dwell in peace, and your mind will return to the purest.
<|endoftext|>
Before the Yin Tao,
There was Tao.
But, even Yin cannot give the source of Tao,
It is one's nature to return to it.
Therefore, the origin of Tao
Will be Tao alone,
All embracing is a reflection of the ancient Tao.
When we turn away from our self-interest and desire,
There will be no lasting obstacle.
Accept that Nature is without desire, and there is no pressure
And that even Nature is without self-interest.
Only when we have no Self, we can act.
When the Universe is not in tension, the Self can be free from impropriety,
And each will grow to the fullest degree of peace.
<|endoftext|>
Empty the mental channel,
And bring yourself to enlightenment.
Though you lack consciousness,
You emerge as self.
Rely on the simple,
Feed on the common,
Find both true and false
In the mind of your master,
In the mud of your deep heart
A way of life.
<|endoftext|>
Do not dwell in mystical powers, for you can hear the whisper of them. They will be within you, and you will be receptive. Oh! humble yourself in the true, humble yourself in the false, in the inner and the outer. Oh! return to nature: to this more mysterious oneness!
He who could be Tao,
Were only true! All things will receive him, and he will be human.
He who is worth Te,
Is worth te too.
<|endoftext|>
The reason why I stay with my nature is that I am able to experience it
from the inside out
And from the whole of creation.
One always returns to what is real
And comes back to the essence.
Everyone will fall in love with you,
And you will never be rejected.
Why should I come and stay in the wilderness?
I am still Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Empty your mind of the thoughts of the universe 
But be aware of the inner from which the universe comes 
If it would come, it would be natural 
This inner nature is powerful and solid 
but not liable to move The entity which creates the universe 
How is it that we can create it at all? It is by the Son of Mother And the Mother of the Son 
This creation is consistent yet distinct 
It is clear and immutable yet some would say it is not natural. 
When the Son of Mother rests 
On the light of her own way of life,
And all born of this world
Is their own original Light
We have the embodiment of this world, and the Son of Mother
Beneath her light is still. 
<|endoftext|>
Empty the mind of all
And there will be the mysterious Tao.
What is mysterious? Its source is always behind it.
It is not our conscious perceptions which produce it.
We see only its inner radiance.
It is so plain it can be grasped by anyone who dares.
Only when we are free from desire, conscious of our essential nature, can our sacred center remain unchanged.
This calm is the essence of Tao:
It is that movement of that which moves, and that which does not.
<|endoftext|>
The mind that makes it becomes clear.
The mind that makes it disenchantments its no heart,
And seems to act by nature alone.
The mind that empties it returns to the true.
The heart that empties it returns to desire.
A spirit that empties it returns to the source.
<|endoftext|>
The state of emptiness is that from which the All is raised to again the abode.The mind that can be understood, become clear.The self which has no self, to which the All returns, and the mind which has a mind,
======================================== SAMPLE 9470 ========================================
How do you know that a good result will occur? By seeing how good the result was.
Those who know how good a thing is become people of that same quality.
Those who have the capability of being people of that same quality become loved ones of that same quality.
Those who are loved by a group become free from having to guard others, and others will not become separated from them.
The ruler, by his ability to love the people, becomes the leader of the world.
<|endoftext|>
To know the worth of things depends on knowing how much things differ.
To know the true good depends on knowing how different things are.
To know the ruler depends on knowing how to function.
<|endoftext|>
For it is precisely as you perceive the separate parts of things that you are also able to perceive the vital quality within them.
You are able to see their relationship to one another.You are able to notice their relationship to the rest of the world.
When the ruler in accordance with nature, if he regards the people as subjects, finds them thus respected, he establishes their equality with other men.
When the people in accordance with nature are respected, he does not seek the outer influence of power.
He is acknowledged by the people for their great goodness.
When the state in accordance with nature is praised, he is honoured for his goodness.
When a good word is said of him, he is also honoured.
When a good estate is given to him, he makes it well protected.
Therefore the sage manages his people with love, governs his state with wisdom, and leads the world by example.
<|endoftext|>
To know the worth of things is the condition of knowing the difference.
To know the essence of goodness is the condition of knowing the difference.
To know the ruler is the condition of knowing the difference.
How do I know the difference?
By seeing that the worth of things differ.
How do I know the essence of goodness?
By seeing the difference between that which benefits and that which harms.
How do I know the ruler's position in this respect?
By seeing it is relative.
The more that I know the more different the things I see.
If I knew the difference, I could distinguish the things,
and know the ruler's position.
If I knew the difference, I could distinguish the things,
and know the ruler's position.
So, the sage chooses to govern, and to trust, and to be fair.
A tower that is built with loving care is strong.
How do I choose to trust to govern?
From knowing the difference between what is good and what is bad.
From knowing the ruler's position in the distinction between right and wrong.
How do I choose to trust to govern?
From knowing what is good, what is bad.
<|endoftext|>
To know the Way (Yang) of Tao is the condition of knowing the difference.
To know Tao in accordance with the Way is the condition of knowing the difference.
To use the Wise as the way of Tao is the condition of knowing the difference.
The Wise as the way of Tao is the condition of holding on to good.
Hold on to good in accordance with the Wise is the condition of making true connections.
The True Version of the Wise is the condition of being enlightened by the Light.
Luminance is the condition of Tao.
By Tao, we know the Way.
Through the Way we know the Difference.
The Wise identifies the Ways with the Highest.
Identifying the Ways with the Highest is in accord with Tao.
Tao recognizes the Highest as True.
By following the Higher, We are conformed.
The Way is an extending whole, Manages the Family.
It functions as the Center of the Universe.
It is a Laws of the World.
<|endoftext|>
The wise understand the worth of things: 
They know the Direction of tao; 
They understand the utility of goodness. 
When the people govern the Way in accordance with the Way; 
They recognise the distinction between good and bad: 
By making the people know the utility of good; 
By observing the difference between good and evil, 
The Way will succeed in governing the people. 
And if the people govern the Way in accordance with the Direction of tao; 
They recognise the distinction between right and wrong; 
By making the people understand the difference between right and wrong, 
The Direction will succeed in governing the people. 
And if the people govern the Way in accordance with the Direction of goodness; 
They recognise the distinction between good and evil, 
The Direction will succeed in governing the people. 
The greater the loyalty, the more the ability, 
This brings
======================================== SAMPLE 9480 ========================================
The guide who knows the world doesn't see himself as the ultimate light. He sees himself as he is, but chooses not to try to become light.
He who knows the world doesn't care about being the universal light. He doesn't care about being universal light, and therefore doesn't need to be universal light.
In other words, the Sage chooses to be nothing, and so is not this nothingness;
and the other sort of non-being becomes that which is.
Thus the Sage avoids the formless formless form and is made into something formless.
So the Sage is silent and perfect, he is not rude, he is not prideful, he is not self-seeking, he is not a fool, he is not proud of himself, he is not gentry, he is not separate, he is not different from the rest of the world.
Because he is not different, nothing in the world can harm him.
Now, so, it is not the light to know the light.
The wise who knows the light knows the light without knowing the light.
The way without the path. The very name without the name.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage sees no lighted mirror, and thus is able to see the light; The sage is silent and selfless, so that he cannot be ridiculed; The sage knows where his own nature goes, but has no desire for happiness; The sage's speech is unobtrusive, for he does not brag; The sage is perfect, not needing embellishment; The sage will be without ornament. Because he is not full of himself, all the world knows who is and who is not, and therefore the world finds value in him.
Because the Sage is free from self-concern, he is able to remain selfless, selfless and truly free. He has none of the shiny, pristine simplicity that the world covets. Being truly selfless and truly free, he can do what he wants without anyone looking at him, and live in peace with no worries. 
<|endoftext|>
The perfect guide does not look ahead.
Therefore, he is able to perceive the light.
The less perfect guide looks behind;
Therefore, he is not able to see the light.
The Perfect Guide is empty,
and therefore unapproachable.
The Less Perfect Guide wants to be observed;
But is always unreachable.
The Perfect Guide is alone, and is therefore self-sufficient.
The Less Perfect Guide does not want to be alone.
The Perfect Guide is constantly in motion.
The less perfect guide never can meet this master;
And is therefore never unoccupied.
The master will not bespeak himself in his calculations.
The master prefers not to insult people.
He has no duplicity, and therefore no second-guessing.
One who knows this will be able to see the light;
And those who do not know this will stumble through life.
Therefore, the master sees the light, yet does not scrutinize it;
Though she does not examine it, she is all in all invisible.
The Perfect never loses sight of its Light.
For the Great Way's Light is selfless:
And selfless:
But it is selfless because it knows that it is selfless.
It doesn't need to argue its case;
It is serene and still.
With no outward display,
The Master accepts and honors everything.
With no efforts, the Master teaches without taking credit.
Always shunning ostentatiousness, The Master is unpretentious.
<|endoftext|>
When the wise walk in the path of dao, their original character is not to be noticed. So their dark enlightenment is seen. But when the sage of these days manages to retain the original character, they still do not look at the light. They seem to be dark, and not light. They are ever inactive, and constantly emerging. This [the sage] that walks in dao hides from himself, and looks out for himself. They think they are great. When they put their thought on the scale they don't ever dare to be greater than other people. If they look at things differently, how else could they know of the inner goodness of all creatures?
Thus the wise do not look to see the light; that's a mistake. In the absence of darkness their essence is apparent, and in the presence of light they are insignificant. They have that form that is unattached to and comfortable, and in the absence of care for their material condition; they can deal with the world as a selfless master.
The sage has no will to promote himself; the unpretentious self and the self-conscious self have no need for the kind words of the high. As a result, they never lose sight of their self-knowledge and flexibility.
That is what the
======================================== SAMPLE 9490 ========================================
Fri -Fri, 5:30
The Name of Tao is uncarved
Carved into five petals it is filled
It looks like a hole in space
One who can see it shall never forget it
Nameless and uncarved
It may be called the wheel of the Way
Carving from it you cannot control the shape
You will see only a shadow of it
Open your eyes to the Infinite Light
Listening to the Sound of the Tao
Attending to the Touch of Tao
Call it Tao
Display it in different colours
Use the images of Tao
Tao is everywhere
Tao is always
The Absolute Nothingness
A flood
A flower in the open sky
The doorway of the five directions
A frame for the thread of Tao
Open your eyes
Listen to the sounds of Tao
Utilize the images of Tao
Work with it
Let it grow
Bond with the Tao
Give form to the Tao
Conquer fate
Exterminate everything
Embrace nothingness
Infinity flows
Dim the light
Infinity creates.
<|endoftext|>
The tao is indefinite; not counting its number is meaningless.
When the five elements are harmonized, they form a whole.
When heaven is illuminated, the people cannot stand it; there is darkness in the sky.
When the people pass through the door of the spirit, they see only shadows.
Look into it, see only the appearance.
Listen to it, hear only the sound.
Do not try to shape it, and it will gradually change into itself.
The Tao is everywhere. The following qualities are produced, but they cannot be ruled over.
It is within the presence of the tao that the people can see, know, touch, hear, and feel.
Through the tao, they create the universe, the people in turn can realize themselves, the universe in turn becomes whole, and ultimately free of all selfishness.
<|endoftext|>
The tao is like a stream that cannot be counted; but it contains the Tao. The five vital qualities reside in it, and are not separate from it, or differentiate them from each other, or merge into it; I, they become one. The living soul attains the original spirituality, yet still is still without understanding; this soul is the stream of the Tao. The reality of the tao is without difference, and contains the essence of the Spiritual. It is a valley which enables the intelligent to live; and it is a valley which serves as a gateway to the world of Reason. 
<|endoftext|>
The Way is like the way it is, it cannot be ordered to a course. It contains the Tao; It has not been contrived to be divided up. It is the limit of every action. The reason why we live is that we live. If we did not live, we could not be the way we are. If we understood that it was so, we would not desire to live in this way. There is the Tao everywhere. Everything exists by being by it; there is its mysterious nature. See it for what it is, and be aware of it. If you are aware, you are not in the least different from the Tao. 
<|endoftext|>
The Tao,The Way,In its purity, it can't be described.The four elements,In harmony,They blend together;So though they appear in separate ways,They are yet one essence.Where the winds of life gather,The air of light shines.Where the hearts of men embrace,The utterance of language flows.By its subtleties we perceive its essence;By its manifestations we come to know it;By its aspects we can discern its cause.Yet it is through its essence that we behold its subtleties;We can see its limits,And see the subtle things that exist within.We can begin to appreciate the Way,And therefore all things naturally develop in accordance with it.
<|endoftext|>
The way is like a gully that is never laid out. It can be looked at but cannot be tested by observation. Its five parts are the same as its single essence. Things can be found as they are by relating them to the essence of the Way. Everything is as it was before the birth of Tao. The Tao flows and does not become separated. The Tao pervades and cannot be separated. When one realizes that Tao is the source of all existence, and that the universe exists because of Tao, we may identify with Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The Way can be seen, It can be tested. It is the only measure the Self can give. Yes, it can only be seen. Yes, it can only be tested. Yes, it is different from the others. Yes, it comes from what is real. Yes,
======================================== SAMPLE 9500 ========================================
She is so full of vices that she seems like a happy dozeo [she is like a good type but somehow untainted];So full of knowing that she seems like a mystic [she is so adept that one never knows who she is].If she existed at all, why should I not see that she is a model for the world?Is there nothing I do that can justify her on the earth?
<|endoftext|>
Like myself, the people in antiquity were bright, abounding in Virtue; Great were their Reasonings, And endless were their inquiries.Therefore, the wise man always stands out above the crowd, Like a natural wonder. He is as still as the water in a well, So self-effacing, so quick and clear, So profound, so generous, so penetrating, so penetrating, So aware, so beyond comprehension. If I know him, I know him. If I know him, he is present. If I know him, I am there. He does not interfere with me; I may sit by his side.I alone am pure and free from dust, The only thing for which he is worthy.
<|endoftext|>
Those of old who would approach enlightenment would seem to be of a more celestial type. That is why they can be found in a state of enlightenment. They can know about wholeness. They can know what is beyond the outer realm.
These are eternal truths. How could they ever fail?
<|endoftext|>
The wise man in his prime (the high point of natural ability), has no special knowledge of the natural law, The awareness of his 'natural' (sense), becomes so profound that it can be (obscurely) drawn out. He possesses great insight. Without thinking (of it), he keeps it in his mind. He is so still, so still! Quiet, so quiet! Depth, so deep! He is present (in the mystery), but never seems to be known (by him). He is of a glorious simplicity, Which is a model for the world. And if he had been in (a lesser) state of awareness, yet (as natural) he could have, how much happier (the world would be)!
<|endoftext|>
On reaching enlightenment, one is like a fish (whirlpool).Great is the subtlety that one can apprehend, yet it seems like the ocean, subtlety that one can practice. Without distraction, it will dissolve.Dense, yet clear. Vague, yet dark. Profound, yet diffuse. Observed, yet far removed. Unseen, yet contained. Much beauty lies beyond; It is only within that is permanent.<|endoftext|>
Those who attain enlightenment, have what seems like a 'sponge'Like the vitality of water, but seemingly in turmoil, like a bump-nosed creature when out in the fieldThey have natural ability (shrieking) like a fish in water,but seems still in motion like an animation when out in the fieldTheir natural perception (supreme)like a fish in water,yet the unfathomable depths seem beyond itAnd unknown (in front), yet there is a horizon (behind)One who is the proverbial model for the world,Because he is of THAT within him, is he even able to 'explain'To other peopleIs this not experience, truly experience, in process, just beneath the surface?Is this not the occasion for and outcome?
<|endoftext|>
He who is enlightened is like the 'sponge'The vigorous head of waterIs like the brackish ocean,The penetrating eyesThat can probe so farThe space that gives lifeLike water submerged in waterIt is so stillYet so still it seems aliveYou see its subtle formBut see only the surfaceYou see its deep rootsBut see only the surfaceYou see its skyYet see only the surfaceLike the water around the streamWater, yet its inexhaustible vitality overflowsTo the point where it flows freelyForward to ever more forthflow
<|endoftext|>
One who is like a spring is like a fish;One who knows how to act is like the ability of a leader;One who is always free of excitement and desires is like a child.One who is bright is like a wonder.One who appears and disappears like water.It is like the emptiness below.It is like the place where it exists.It is like the primal level.It is like the deepest.It is like everything.It is like the sky.It is like everything.It is like the experience of Nature.That is why it is the source of all experience.Thus the Tao can only be experienced.If one seeks beyond experience, one will not get to the source.That is why we say,A river will not brook a stream as a stream.If one does not understand it, it will
======================================== SAMPLE 9510 ========================================
All the people in the land go forth to observe them. Heaven is full. Nothing changes.
Nobody believes anything.
And the places do not be desolated.
Yet, all people are merry.
It is because the good hear it.
It is because the evil hear it.
Thus the good and the bad both benefit from one another.
<|endoftext|>
The Te, was the Great Simplicity of the world 
(In the beginning the multitude of people) had this Te,
Without leaving them, without changing it, the same Te that existed in the universe.
No wonder people acted justly.
People learn by practicing.
People become confused by the rewards.
People derive joy from misfortune.
All the people within the Empire seek the action of the Te,
Seeking it because the Universe demands of them,
Because the Universe requires of them,
Because the people learn from others,
Because the people learn from others,
Therefore the people learn from all.
The Tao is the common language of the people.
It is that which alone is broad and broad.
Though all will find it narrow and narrow.
Though the whole people seek it,
And all seek it,
Their hearts will not be shattered by others' rejoicing.
Just as the wide and broad is the source of all that is broad and broad.
Just as the deepest and deepest is the source of all that is deep and deep.
This is why the great man of the ancient times maintained this principle in order to win approval of all.
<|endoftext|>
Heaven, all beings, came out of it.
Without loss of it, it is eternal.
The people of the world all know of it.
All the people of the world depend on it.
They treat it well, just because it depends on them.
Everyone has his reward, but none can lose it.
Everyone has his misery, but none can lose it.
As Heaven, all things are composed of.
It is made of no-blame, universal.
The people of the world abide in the mystery,
whose inner essence they guard.
Their happiness lies in the delight of the creature.
Their troubles are in the joy of the universal.
The people of old knew this, and they improved by it.
<|endoftext|>
The good man everywhere looks for it
And leaves it, but finds it
In the same way the bad man looks for it
And sees it and goes on with it,
After he has found it, he sits on it and gives it to you.
In the olden times, the use of it depended on
But the people of the world smiled and rejoiced
When they had found it and had used it.
The good man of old made it this way
Because he knew that it is good,
And he knew that it is well enough;
And, on the other hand, the bad man of old made it this way
Because he knew that he had found it, and he knew that he had power
And so he gave it up.
Since then the good have lost it,
And the bad have gained it,
Thus the good man has lost,
And the bad have gained.
Of old, that is why the good man looked for it, and the bad man looked for it.
They are like companions who are companions, but they love to be ahead, to take advantage of the advantage.
They agree with one another, but they are different.
They are also different;
But it is precisely because of that that they are both able to get this place.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao looks great everywhere but its beauty is dimmed and dimmed. When new beginnings emerge, it beckons to everyone's attention and with it this "search for beauty" seems to yield. As the beginning of a group of people, we look for what is great, seeking to show us how great it is. We make jokes and tell jokes as people we know are there and laugh at the "beauty" of the group. We revel in the tears we are compelled to shed. We eat ice cream and watch the drama unfold. We regard the group as our private world of friendship and activities. At times, our friendship and activities are centered on the group's eternally great. We are sometimes surprised, even, by the force and depth of our friendship and activities. When all this is completed, we laugh at the group and weep bitterly. Those who have been in the group for long have learned to smile at the group, and look for awe and love and need in others. Some, we must be sure, have felt lost and abandoned, and others have felt less than valued and less valued than the group. We are simply trying to figure out what it is to be
======================================== SAMPLE 9520 ========================================
No two images look alike. Each one represents a greater treasure, it is the first image to the soul. The soul identifies with it. It only has a 'favour' which it chooses to hold. The saving faith of the saints is one of the things which cannot be grasped. The faith of the ordinary person is the great taboo of the world. When the faith of the people is wanting, then people will join arms and threaten each other. If the leaders want to force all people to do their rites and rites, they will lead the empire to ruin. The soul is a seed-process and a gateway into Infinity.
<|endoftext|>
Between the Dao and man there is a void.Between man and the Dao is a tangle.Between the tangle and the Dao is everything.Everything is produced by the unity of Dao,and Tao is the root of all beings.Only when the Tao is lost is there unity,Only when everything is forced on people are they manipulated;Only when people have nothing to hold on to is revolution may take place.Those who overestreat themselves will never be able to survive.Those who overestachieve themselves are impractical, & therefore destroy things,And those who be hypocritical are not only unwise but even disastrous.Therefore:The truly wise don't act at all,The truly great people have nothing to do.To force the way of the world is to be dead.The truly great people have things to do.And to make the world what it is they will be destroyed.The world is a small beginning to the world.And all who want to be great will fail.
<|endoftext|>
The universal presence lacks measure;The four things are produced from it;Between it and the four things are the seeds;The seeds are produced only by the presence of the universal presence.When the presence disappears,There is the rule of the four things.When there is no rule, there are those to nourish;When there is not nourishment, there are those to push.When there is no push for supremacy, there are those to overthrow.That is why the wise shall never actThe wise people cherish the groupThe wise men cherish the earthThe wise people cherish the people.For those who seek power to destroy,If there is no will to be the master,If there is no desire to be the master,Then things will die.To preserve the group is to safeguard the group.To preserve the earth is to safeguard the earth.To cherish the people is to preserve the people.If there is nothing to be held,there will be nothing to destroy.
<|endoftext|>
There is the origin of All Things, and the home to them.There are four parts to the All-Being, but they are all brought together in the single source.The source resides in the root, but it dwells in the All-Being.As the All-Being is hidden from the All-Being, so also is the source hidden from the All-Being.The wise leader knows that there is nothing else to do.He follows his personal reality, not his collective reality.The leader uses the collective reality to better the situation for others.The leader is an exemplary example for the group. He sets examples for all, not because he is heroic, but because he wants to create good in others.He will not strive for position. He will not show off in front of others. He does not dwell on achievements. He does not try to be grandiose.
<|endoftext|>
The 10000 colors,the 10000 years are all the same;and all exist without the central mass.The centre is the source of each group of things.Once we lose this foundation, we lose everything.Most people think they have control, and that they know better.But it's all just a big lie.The more things you have, the more you realize.And the more you realize, the more you want to know.When things start making sense, you want to know what's happening.If the person is restless, unsure, or not sure of themselves,They are at the mercy of the crowd.That's why the wise leader teaches simplicity and humility.Do not try to act in the world;only focus on what's right in front of your eyes.That's how you'll know if the leader is making a wise decision or not.
<|endoftext|>
There are four things created out of the One. Four shapes are produced from it;Their four elements are produced out of the One. The One alone has produced all creation,But has not given rise to the four shapes.But the shapeless brings into being a multitude of shapes.Thus the people of the world return to the One,And when they do so they find there are four universal forms;One of which is the most common.That is the rule of Tao not to take away,Not
======================================== SAMPLE 9530 ========================================
>
<li>Why do I hate myself?<br/>Because I love to be at peace and serene.<br/>I'm always left alone and I've been able to grow.<br/>I like to laugh at myself,<br/>I've learned to love myself.<br/>I'm smart, andI understand that I'm foolish.<br/>I don't need to prove myself to others.<br/>I'm part of the big picture, but I don't dwell on it.<br/>Because I love to be still and relaxed,I can be everywhere.<br/><br /><li>"Why do I hate the world?"<br/>Because I do not want to see myself as something to be feared."<br/><li>"How do I know I have no desires?"<br/>Because I experience pleasure as well as pain.<br/><li>"If I lose myself in a glorious view, I lose myself in a miserable one.<br/><li>"The lonely heart is like the belly of a fish, it takes in everything."<br/><li>"Love nothing for anything."<br/><li>"Do not know of reason but see beauty in the unknown."<br/><li>"Do not know of reason but see the fruit of life."<br/><li>"If you do not love yourself, you will not suffer."<br/><li>"All natural love has no boundaries.""<br/><li>"It is the reason for heaven and earth."<br/><li>"Accepting it makes you whole."<br/><li>"It is the path to the eternal."<br/><li>"Through living from the inside out, you will learn to be."
<!--endoftext-->
The wise are different.They seek to be simple and secure,living like a baby.They're still.They smile.They smile and laugh.They know the beautiful yet raw.They stay.That's what the wise live for.They don't see what they don't see.That's how they see the hidden.It's how they're alive.
<textend>
Who honours the EmpireTherefore looks after it's populaceBeing humble,Therefore robust,Therefore homeless,Therefore clear.People see the righteous yet they do not see the sinnersAnd live without worry.If the people enjoy themselvesThey do not enjoy extravaganceThey do not spend frivolously.And when they have enough they do not reject the system.Indeed, the empire needs but one.Therefore:
<|endoftext|>
I hate that which is lost, For it guards the people.I love this feeling in the body, For I follow its curvature.It brings joy but nothing else.I know it when I see it, so I do not laugh.
<|endoftext|>
He who honours his countryHolds fast to it.Hence, he is fit to be at rest.He is put in harmony with his bodily processes.He is at ease, as if he were as though resting peacefully in a peaceful valley.He is present, but with an outward demeanor.He knows when he sees a person that he does not see a good place;He observes his behaviour with an eye with which one is impartial.He does not seek favours but accepts without demand.If his belly doesn't hurt, he has plenty of sustenance.If the people enjoy themselves, they do not need to make any show of themselves.If they don't flaunt themselves, they would be wasted.For these are the instruments of the world.
<|endoftext|>
He who has seen fit to honour the sovereign and maintain his sovereignty, and who has given himself to that which is very humble, humble by itself, as though a man who had been rolled up in a soft earth could rest quietly, and who has been one with his body and his senses, will be settled in that which alone is dear to his soul.
<|endoftext|>
What cannot be regarded as disgrace, by not seeing who it is that disgraces, I love and embrace.If one accepts who has no choice, then even the people are equal, and even they will not reject this vacancy.If one is softhearted, then one will be loving one's own people; if one's rectitude cannot be refuted, then one will be with people without a sound reason to despise him.People's government depends on one who says: the principle is obvious, and the people are good at doing it.If there are no further hurdles, then people will not need to be fulsome.After everything is taken care of, people will not be unwilling to respect it.People are simple and nourished, so there is nothing that can tempt them to their depth.
<|endoftext|>
If your esteem is fair and your
======================================== SAMPLE 9540 ========================================
Those who want to be righteous
Do not take names.
No one is righteous until they submit.
Those who dare to act
Are by nature chaotic
When men are orderly and restrained,
Nature punishes with violence.
Therefore, they can hardly be called righteous.
Those who seek to be righteous
Are not righteous;
They are counted as not righteous.
Those who seek to act
Are by nature chaotic
Those who are chaotic are not chaotic.
Those who are not chaotic
Are not distinct from the non-diverse.
<|endoftext|>
Yielding before someone who ought to be defeated, the son of a noble man is not defeated.
For, defeating, a noble man never rebounds and then quits his office, for the supremacy of the people depends on the equality of the people.
If the people are less than equal, they cannot hope for the blessings of the law.
Those who speak about being enlightened as though they were leaders of followers of God lack the strength to lead, who use cleverness as though they were rulers and banishers.
A man who is cleverness has not the power to cleave to the people, who have different degrees of clarity.
Therefore, for those who are truly enlightened, though being leaders of followers of God, it is hard to lay claim to being a leader of followers of God.
Those who are clever at using cleverness are not clear in their cleverness.
A man who is clever in using cleverness is not clever in using cleverness.
And those who are clever at using clarity are not clear in their cleverness.
A man who is clever at using clarity has no clarity.
Those who are clever at using clarity are not so clear.
To know the oneness of all people is to understand well the oneness of everything.
The oneness of everything is perfected by following the oneness of Tao.
Those who are not clear in the oneness of Tao, are not clear in the oneness of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
Those who triumph, do not overthrow;
Those who are defeated, do not resist.
Those who are in a position of strength, do not act.
Those who act, are always in disorder.
When a nation is not in harmony, it is in no wise acting correctly.
If one tries to control by using force, he will not succeed.
To use the will of the people, one must be in a position of power.
People will have different views of the direction of the world.
Those who only wish to lead without being superior, are not qualified to govern.
Those who wish to control without being ahead, are not qualified to lead.
Those who are not qualified to lead will not be qualified to govern.
Those who choose to lead have no future.
Those who choose to be advanced have no place.
<|endoftext|>
How not to be upbraided when the throne is of respect  How not to be called to enmity  How not to weep when the empire is in danger  How not to choose to stand out in the eyes of those in authority  How not to act to humiliate or justify others  How not to act to bring about fear  How not to pour out your power  How not to show the rightness of your own superiority  How not to act with wisdom 
<|endoftext|>
The honorable gentlemen do not conquer the world yet. The honorable gentlemen do not triumph over their enemies.The honorable gentlemen act with a sense of propriety in their actions.Those with this sense of propriety will not act to inspire fear.Those who are acting with propriety do not inspire fear.Those who are acting with this sense of propriety will inspire fear.Those who are acting with this sense of propriety do not inspire fear.Those who are acting with this sense of propriety are not able to inspire fear.Those who are acting with this sense of propriety have no other way of acting.Those who are acting with wisdom do not act.
<|endoftext|>
"Whoever comes before, doesn't lose." "Whoever loses, doesn't lose yet." "If you pose yourself, don't humiliate." "If you act out of passion, don't justify." "If you set your conduct up to be doubted, don't get credit." "If you speak of being noble, you will not prevail in the realm." "If you have advantages, you will not gain any." "If you act from without, you will not act successfully." "If you accept positions and win things, you will not be able to act rightly." "If you are of higher rank, you will not be the best." "If you do your work with wisdom, you will not become arrogant." "If you take advantage of others
======================================== SAMPLE 9550 ========================================
The image of the Way can be traced back to the mystery of the world.The word "Way" is a creature of the world, but the whole word is also a clue to the Way.The Tao alone is all there is, and no one can say how it came into being, or what shape it took in the world.It was always with the mysteries of the world, and it is so subtle, that none who look for it can see it.It may be a symbol of Tao, but it is also a mystery, and if you try to use it, you will never understand it.Always look for the end of Tao, and you will find it; this is the way of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
In the world of things we have the tao.The universe of things has the tao.Therefore we have the tao.The ten thousand things have the tao.The ten thousand things have the taoThe tao, the tao is, but no one can define, it was formless;Tao, the formless, the symbol of tao;Tao, the formless, the symbol of tao.To know the way and the taois to know the whole Tao.To know the whole Tao is the end of the tao.And know the way and the tao Is the beginning of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is the cosmos, the universe, the whole universe, the square, the deep, nature, nature, the self, enlightenment, the Way, the Tao, alone, untouchable, eternal, free from troubles, never rising to become, and always ascending to the center.Tao seems an artificial thing, mysterious and therefore invisible. It seems to exist but is not. It seems to be, yet cannot be. It seems to exist but not be. It seems to be, and yet has no definite being. It seems to be, but nothingness.
<|endoftext|>
The original of the Way, the Tao, the matrix of the Universe, it goes back from the nameless ground of absolute space.This essence of Infinity in itself, is nothingness, in itself; cannot be defined, cannot be measured, no image, impossible to give an image.That which it contains,it seems to be. It is undying, eternal, forever far-flung, in whose orbit the sky cannot be seen.There is no shape to be seen.
<|endoftext|>
The way of heaven, the myriad creatures, all of the creatures owe their very being to the way of heaven.All that is in heaven owes its life to the way of heaven,And the entire creation owes its existence to it.The way of heaven is empty, nameless, beyond calculation.In it, it is unending and unfathomable.In its orbit, the heavens cannot be seen.Everything else exists but for the way of heaven. It knows everything that happens,and none of them can be seen or known.In the way of heaven, there is stillness, and there is stillnessness.The motion of the universe, from the time of the universe until the present, is not known.Therefore, in the way of the universe, there is stillness, and there is stillnessness.The knowledge of the universe is the way of the universe.The knowledge of the universe is the way of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
There is no ONE Way in the universe,The DAO, Tao.The DAO is infinite,The universe is the substance of DAO.The DAO itself,It IS, yet nowhere seenAnd still it moves on.Its path,The DAO's path,The DAO's path is without shape,Without limits, without limitation, it extends to all four.From the very beginning of the universeAll directions can be seen,One sees the DAO,The DAO is not seen.There is nothing more Dao than the DAO,Dao is itself undefined,Unseen, yet complete.It is no more than an aspect of the DAO,An aspect, but it is not a form,An aspect, but it is not a thing,An aspect, but it is not a thing.From the very start of the universeAll directions can be seen,One sees the DAO,The DAO is not seen.There is nothing better than DAO,And DAO is itself undefined.Unseen, yet complete,It is beyond definition,It is beyond growth,It is beyond decay.
<|endoftext|>
There is an early form, the formless the mystery of the cosmos;in this way,Heaven is the form of the cosmos,the world the form of the cosmos,Everything is the form of the cosmos,the cosmos the form of the cosmos,the form, the form
======================================== SAMPLE 9560 ========================================
Drownings in public vessels of royal power have been ordered:
Such pail disasters as are in store are unready for use. Such ten thousand tumults brought to maturity by their appearance of glory must be set before all their effects as a full measure of a causeless production. The father, when he tallows himself, repays a guest in his food. The king, when he asserts himself in profundity, receives for that purpose no visiting desire. A wise leader knows not as to the occasion, but when it comes he possesses it.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest misfortune is the one occasioned by improper impulse.Forgetful action is one that is not yet finished.That which is going to be mowed down, can't be mowed down yet;That which is going to be formed, can't be formed yet.Hence,The great calamities are occasioned by improper intentions.He who does not wish to have a great calamity in mind,Is free of the great calamity.He who is free from great calamities in mind,Hesitates without apprehension.The great calamities that were once there,Are all fulfilled by unheeded desires.He who was once without great calamities in mind,Desires without perceiving his lack of desire.Therefore,the Sage, in trying to do good,Comes to completionOnly in obtaining completion.
<|endoftext|>
Treat calamities as you would an infant,And you will never suffer a great misfortune.Never be negligent with what is allotted to you;Although your tasks are great,You will not waste them, nor blow them up.A full load has a way to be reduced,And a cart is liable to be trodden underfoot.A prince with no ambitions must lead;Yet these are to be served.Who can be so free from ambition,That one can be eternally at ease?The Master truly governs with a lot;A great man is lord of his ministers;A lesser man is his lord.A wise ruler knows not what is to follow;For he is in command.
<|endoftext|>
Take the troubles you cause for your own purposes,And you will be contented with what you have.If you get the causes of the troubles wrong,There is the risk that you will cause other people to get the causes of the troubles wrong too.If other people don't get the reasons for the troubles wrong,And all things will turn their heads,We can all just go along with it.If everyone could just go along with it,And so there would be no need for other people to get the reasons for the troubles wrong,Then there would be no reason to do it.If everything would just go along,And there were no need to do it,Then nothing could go wrong.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest misfortune is that which comes about from lack of self-control.The worst misfortune is that which comes about from excessive importance.For one who values himself too highly,Will meet with what may be described as great misfortune.For one who values himself,Will meet with what may be described as great misfortune.The greatest misfortune that ever occurred is that which was caused by insufficient importance.A greater misfortune than can be regarded as severe,Is indeed the great misfortune of excessive importance.Whatever excessive importance causes is self-evident, and self-evident self-evident;And self-evident self-evident self-evident.Therefore,When self-evident self-evident self-evident self-evident self-evident self-evident,If the ruler is without self-interest, Then self-interest is without self-interest; When self-interest is without self-interest,The ruler is without self-interest.The Sage has self-interest; The bad sort of Sage has self-interest.The good sort of Sage has self-interest.Therefore, the sage does what is necessary for self-preservation.
<|endoftext|>
Famine is unavoidable, but on the other hand: To be calamitous with a purpose is also unavoidable.So, if you want to cause a disaster, And the direction is to cause trouble, you must first make it catastrophic. Hence, calamities are unavoidable because they have a purpose. Things like the disaster: are, therefore, not the only occasion that they happen.If there were no calamities; The thing would not turn upside down.So, to know when to stop the disaster: Is the key to all that happens.
<|endoftext|>
His misfortune is that he should call it misfortune.Bad luck is that it should happen.Bad luck, moreover, is not the reason for the misfortune.Therefore it is unavoidable to have a cause for the misfortune.And even if we do not have a cause for the misfortune, we must still suffer from it
======================================== SAMPLE 9570 ========================================
of all people in heaven and earth.All creatures below it know harmony.Humility in the way it treats men.Dignity in the way it treats things.The man of calm soars.The old man soars.The sage soars.All creatures too skyward.Because their bodies are not centered.Thus they not meet the nameless body.So they see each other's bodies.They come to know each other's bodies,They learn each other's bodies,They love each other's bodies,And they become one, and exist together.
<|endoftext|>
The universe is like a body. It is full of warmth, and possesses a sense of "wholeness."It is feminine in its welcoming to all things. The parts are so finely positioned. The individual has a perfect balance. The universe has the desire to be like the body. The body is unable to fulfill its wishful desires.
<|endoftext|>
The highest beginning is like the Unfathomable, like Tao itself; no one can describe it better than Tao. From Tao there is harmony; from harmony there is tranquility. From tranquility there is beauty; from beauty there is goodness. From goodness there is trustworthiness. From trustworthiness there is righteousness. From righteousness there is honor. From honor there is dignity. From dignity there is rank. From rank there is greatness. The highest mother is the universe; the most mother is Tao. The Tao is the sacred place, the heart of all beings. 
<|endoftext|>
From the origin of the universe, it is these three things which belong to harmony. The female is like to be the calm and tranquil female; the wise is calm and profound; the willful is mild and moderate. Were the male to blow his wind, he would ruin his relationship with the mother.
<|endoftext|>
The absolute beginning is like the eternal breath. 
The immortal female's voice is like the eternal breath. 
Unleash the wise male and he will never experience unbalance. 
Unleash the wise female and she will never experience imbalance. 
Goodness and wisdom are in balance. 
In the state of wisdom balance is bliss. 
In the state of bliss balance is doom. 
Wisdom is more ancient than Heaven and Earth. 
And while heaven and earth may have existed long, they do not leave them. 
The male must find harmony with the feminine. 
The feminine must find harmony with the male. 
Where balance is found, tranquility reigns. Where tranquility reigns, goodness reigns. Where goodness reigns, virtue reigns. Where virtue reigns, law is established. Where law is established, the Laws of Heaven and Earth. Where the Laws of Heaven and Earth govern, all under heaven are in harmony. 
<|endoftext|>
The Cosmic Absolute is like a mystic, passionate, penetrating Female! The mystic, passionate, penetrating Female: It is a mysterious woman! Humility is the female's mother; Humility is the most motherly kind of mother. The purity of the Female's nature is a form of Tao; The perfection of the Tao is an order in Nature. The Tao is the mysterious Mother of all life. The mystic in his Mystery is eternal. The Mystic Female is an Eternal Presence. The Eternal Presence is the Eternal Name. The Eternal Name is the Cosmic Origin of all things. 
<|endoftext|>
To become universal is to be like a breath: like Tao, it is perennial.To speak the universal way is to be like Tao.To speak the universal way means that it contains something hidden and wonderful.To live the universal way is to have balance.To have balance means to be safe.To be safe means to have the truth.To have the truth is to be aware.To be aware of the truth is to be comprehensive.To be comprehensive means to be real.To be real is to be universal.To be universal is to be natural.To be natural is to be whole.To be whole is to be eternal.To be eternal is to be full.To be full is to be the cause of everything.To be the cause of everything is to be eternal.To be eternal is to be divine.To be divine is to be master.To be master is to be form.To be form is to be matter.To be matter is to be the world.To be the world is to be wise.To be wise is to be nature.To be nature is to be all.To be all is to be real.To be real is to be eternal.To be eternal is to be the Great.To be the Great is to be above creation.To be the Great is to be divine.To be divine is to be the Tao.To be the Tao is to be the Tao's mother.
======================================== SAMPLE 9580 ========================================
Throughout the world, everything is ascending.
In this way everything is ascending.
How can everything be ascending?
Because it is finished!
How can we not be finished?
From the moment that the law of the universe is complete,
there is tranquility in the world.
From the moment that the law of the universe is finished,
there is health in the world.
How could health have come through what has happened before?
The Tao is the mystery.
The profound light of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
The Way Is Love, The Nature Is Peace. The world is at peace. The Way is Like a Child, The Paths Are Like Trees. The old people have them, The new people have them, Some have them but do not use them, Some have them but do not use them, Some have them and use them, Some are filled up, Some are exhausted, Some are filled up, Some are exhausted, And some, Some are filled up, But when the Way comes, It comes only to the Way.
<|endoftext|>
To know the DAO is to know Love. Love is to act by Way. The Way acts by Way, but the Way does not act. Since there is nothing by Way, it acts. Something was done; now it is done, [thereby it] happens to keep in sequence, [it] is well filled, [it] is well drained, [it] is well condensed [it] is well made solid. The way is easy to use. The Way is easy to carry out. The Way is easy to secure. The Way is easy to use, and that is how they succeed in All Things.
<|endoftext|>
In order to know the DAO 
it is necessary to have the intuitive eye. 
The intuitive eye is always receptive 
And yet the clear light is always withheld 
A rite to embrace the Truth, 
Dealing with TAO is the art of stealth 
Once the Tao is attained, 
what followed was plain.
<|endoftext|>
The Way can be considered a kind of baby: Tao may be considered as a tree, but it is Tao that gives life to it. The tree holds what is sacred and that is what serves as the foundation of life. Things are born of the blossoming of love, but those things are reborn as sweet dreams.
<|endoftext|>
The Divine Life can be regarded as a tree and a fruit. It is the fruit that nourishes all. The tree gives birth to other things, and in turn these other things flourish and are grown into being. 
<|endoftext|>
The Way is the mother of all beings. The tree is the mother of the world. The Way and the Mother are one. The Way never leaves, but contains itself with natural truth. The Way is always present in being. The World is Always And Nothing Moves.
<|endoftext|>
The way of the Tao is an infant (phenicia). The Way of the Tao is the mother of the world. The Way is the root of the world. Nothing takes root in the Way, and nothing dies in the Way. Only after the Way is complete does it reach its perfection.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is sacred. The Tao is the source of all things. The Tao, the womb of the universe, is always present. Tao is born and dies, but still it is a spirit present at birth and a spirit dead at death.
<|endoftext|>
All under heaven has its share of Tao, and its rite is the baby of the universe. The baby is the Tao. Tao alone is an infant, and therefore a baby, and then a baby, and then a baby, and then a baby. It follows the Tao that it becomes Tao. The Tao is always present, and yet it never leaves. All things turn their back to it. And so it is never broken.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is the mother of all things. The source of all things is the Tao. The Tao is the Mother of the Universe. What is born and nurtures all things passes through the first in the birth of all things. Being born and nurtured, it remains ever present. The Tao is always in place. All things are born to it, but it never forsakes them. The Tao alone exists, and it remains all at once.All things emerge from it and become, and then die.
<|endoftext|>
From all under heaven all the tao has come to be. The tao is the mother of the universe. The universe is the baby of the tao, And in it everything is born. From tao it comes everything. Where tao had gone to be
======================================== SAMPLE 9590 ========================================
Welcome back, I'm still learning, The experience I'm having may seem hard to grasp. 
It can sometimes seem like you can barely grasp what's happening. 
It's like the path doesn't seem quite right.
When I try to understand something, I can't quite make sense of it. 
It's like I can't focus on what I'm seeing. 
I don't know where to stop, so I turn back. 
I'm trying to comprehend, but I can't seem to grasp. 
I can see the mystery, but I can't quite comprehend it. 
I don't know how to get started. 
That's why I try to control this flow. 
Trying to control this flow makes me so easy to govern.
The Taoist doesn't force his students to learn the Way.
But to the student of the Way, the Way is simply a process, not a doctrine.
Without doctrine, there is nothing you can do, nor anything you can learn.
I know how to help those who need it, and I can help them without being contentious.
If I don't have any conflicts, I can be trusted.
When you are contentious, you will bring you trouble.
This is like the way the Way works: It can be used to make things good or bad, it can be useful or harmful.
But it has nothing to do with the Way,
and nothing can harm you!
If you just take this Tao, all the time, then everything will be well.
You can bring all things to life, and everything will be in order.
All things can come to life naturally.
You can make things good by helping them to get what they need, and to behave normally.
If you are not able to do that, then troubles will arise.
The Tao works by letting things happen and let things happen naturally, making things sound and feeling, and producing things and things doing their job.
All of this has nothing to do with the Tao.
All things are what they are, because they are made by the Tao.
The Tao is not material, and is not to be tampered with.
We shouldn't try to make things fit, or fit them to us.
Let things come to life and things will take them to their best.
Get the matter right and things will flow to the best place.
Happiness is knowing what is right.
Know the differences, and things can be made in a way that is right,
The Tao doesn't do any of these things.
Why?
The Tao is not like material things: it doesn't have a point, shape, shape or any other preconceived notion.
Thus, it has no shape.
The Tao is never just an ordinary thing, for this is the same with all things.
Happiness is that where all things work together, and love comes true,
It doesn't claim a position.
It can be without boundaries.
Since the Tao is not the normal
or standard,
all things have their own rule.
All things have their own beginning.
Their past is where their future lies.
Understanding this means you have resolved everything,
and you can therefore live the life you want.
Because it cannot claim a position, it is completely in harmony with all things.
Knowing this makes everything go a bit better.
When all things come to a point of rest, they all benefit from their rest.
All of this is done without coercion.
You can bring all things to a point of harmony.
When you don't force anything to the end,
all things naturally end in peace.
Tao is not your constant, which is really not a constant at all. 
It's like heaven that happens to meet heaven.
Maybe Heaven might be more real than Heaven itself.
You can experience the Dao, but only when you're there. 
Being what it is, it doesn't make a promise. 
It's not something you can take for granted.
Just because it's beyond rules, you shouldn't force it. 
It's like trying to grow a flower in an empty pot. 
If you don't let go, it can't grow. 
<|endoftext|>
Can you govern the leisures of Nature, by using your knowledge and wisdom? Is the universe defined by numbers, or is it shaped by feeling and awareness? Can a man play the role of mother, by giving birth to creatures, and bring them up according to the laws of Nature? Will you be able to govern a house by using your knowledge and wisdom? Is a house ruled by laws, or can you join the actions of nature? Can you make up your mind, only then act, and only then act, and so obtain the result desired? Or can you have faith in an argument
======================================== SAMPLE 9600 ========================================
The entire universe is against itself
Although I perceive no contradiction,
They cannot be my enemies.
They can never satisfy my desires,
And therefore I alone am left with no choice.
<|endoftext|>
Infinite nameless emptiness,
With no visible face,
It cannot be truly empty.
All visible entities
Have acknowledged this emptiness.
However, it cannot be realized.
It has no appearances.
It has no boundary.
It is impossible to grasp
and defy.
It is forever without form.
It is indescribable.
It is beyond measurement.
Yet from all eternity,
Yet there is no beginning.
Is there a name to describe this unnameable?
Sincerely,
Obey!
Help!
Nurture!
That is All Great Simplicity.
<|endoftext|>
Appropriately, I am embarrassed to speak of it. Endless is it! Undefined is it. Infinite cannot be defined. Although I may comprehend it perfectly, it is not within my grasp.I must try to see more clearly to know it for what it is, I must try to grasp it to know more about it.
It cannot be defined. Not until I realize it cannot be resolved. 
It is beyond comprehension. It is a mystery beyond an explanation. It is infinite, but it is not beyond the realm of time.It is nameless, it cannot be named. The Tao cannot be named. Because I am an isolated thing, I never depart from the center.
I merge with the Infinite.
Let your lives be expansive.
Let the Tao guide you.
Stay with the Tao, and you are immune to loss of self.
Create your self and you will return home again.
<|endoftext|>
The limitless emptiness is eternally on display. 
What emerges is not defined. 
(Until it's seen, it's not real. Then it's indistinguishable.)
<|endoftext|>
Empty space has no beginning. 
Beyond completion, there is no end.
<|endoftext|>
The space between reality and imago
is inexhaustible. 
Yet as all things come to it, it remains empty. 
From the beginning to the end, there is nothing.
<|endoftext|>
The endless emptiness of space is eternally filled, and it is nowhere to be seen.
Its emptiness is unalterable.
<|endoftext|>
the perception of the void of the Tao -- the immanent source of reality -- the mirror of its potential (illusion);
the semblance of the mystic font of the Tao -- the portals into its abysses -- the absence of its within --
empty space within an infinitesimal space,
the irremiss location of the hidden destiny --
a formless apprehension.
the emptiness of space to comprehend its duration, the void of the realm of space to comprehend the duration of this formless mystery,
this mystery to which neither form nor formless emptiness can be perceived.
<|endoftext|>
The visible world of our lives is an eternal process of birth, decay, and mutation --
a process of dant teaching --
a whole of ritual development, initiation, initiation, ritual initiation, ritual initiation, ritual ritual, ritual ritual.
Each of us is shaped by other people in ways that are part of our uniqueness.
But each of us also has learned a life's lesson that we want to share, so we try to be like other people.
Sometimes it isn't enough to be like other people; we need to share our life experiences too.
You can't master something if you don't know what it's all about.
And if you can't master it, it will leave you.
You can't master Tao by being satisfied with it.
By staying with Tao, you can keep your own unique Tao.
<|endoftext|>
The immensity of emptiness is the source of the manifestations of the universe. The myriad worlds are the center of the entire universe. 
Since the Manifestation of the universe, the limitless nature of emptiness has been known. 
This nature is inexhaustible and unchanging. Although there are myriad worlds, its potential is therefore inexhaustible and unchanging. The manifestations of the universe have no beginning. Although there are myriad beings, they are all impermanent. The immaculate simplicity of the universe cannot be recognized by means of the senses.
We can only interpret the appearance of the universe but not understand the nature of the nature of the universe.
The universe cannot be understood by means of the senses.
Therefore, one should discard the sensuous path and preserve the intuitive path.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
The
======================================== SAMPLE 9610 ========================================
The best thing you can do is to be just as innocent as an infant. 
Never forget that you are the Mother of your world. 
If you lose your morality, what will you do? 
The King knows how to stay ahead. 
The best food is good nourishment. 
The best clothing is a good form. 
Things that can be raped are naturally raped. 
People who are cunning and conceited don't know that they are conceited. 
They presume to be clever, but it will never be long till they lose the cunning. 
Things that are not good have merits. 
Things that are not clean have stains. 
Things that are not sound are not sound. 
When you have all this, then you can control your body. 
Then everything will come to you like a water carrier. 
You can give birth without possessing a baby. 
That's how you can grow old. 
<|endoftext|>
"A good person is a good mother.
"A good cooking is good nourishment.
"Good clothing is good form.
"Good tools are good tools.
"Good people are good at being clever."
"Good food is good nourishment.
"Good tools are good tools.
"Good people are good at being cunning.
"Good clothes are good form.
"Good weapons are good weapons.
"Good people are not good at being good at being clever.
"Good food is not good at being good at being nourishing."
"Good instruments are not good at being good at making implements.
"Good people are not good at being good at being clever."
"Good clothing is not good at being good at acting as clothing.
"Good tools are not good at being good at making implements.
"Good people are not good at being good at being clever."
"Good food is not good at being good at being being given to people.
"Good tools are not good at being good at making implements.
"Good people are not good at being good at being given to people."
"The beginning of you is beginning of all you do."
<|endoftext|>
One who does good will be rewarded.
One who does not do good will not benefit.
Great Masters can be seen
And are praised.
Super-Manly abilities
Are power-enough to conquer.
Truly great,
They can be
Submerged in water.
Loyal,
Their all is warm.
The highest,
Their powers may be exhausted.
Those of a selfless heart
Can be of great service.
Long ago
The Highest reached
Its fulfillment in a single day.
<|endoftext|>
The best thing that ever happened to me is to be the mother of all creation.
Hence, because of the blessings that I receive, I must only take the best from the things I wish to cherish.
If I did not want to be the mother of such things, what good would I have?
Therefore, since all things are created through me, what I would like to do is to protect them and direct them so that they may be of use to me.
If I did not want to be the mother of all things, what would I fear?
Therefore, in doing so, I must not give up the love of care.
When I am able to rule things, all beings will be freed from their fears and have access to me, and then they can be of the greatest service to me.
<|endoftext|>
One who is most virtuous is the best mother.
One who is most virtuous has the best womb.
One who is most virtuous is the best clothes.
One who is most virtuous is the best house.
One who is most virtuous is the best army.
Whoever loves, if it pleases Him, will not lose it.
To be good, love is no sin.
If you love not, you will lose it.
He who loves the most is the best able to conquer.
For that reason he can be trusted.
In the eternal space, the best go first.
<|endoftext|>
The best thing one can do for your world is be like an infant who hasn't yet found itself.
Therefore, holding to that ideal means practicing being without boundaries and being selfish, and being open, and acting, and acting.
Accepting the badness of life, because you won't do it, you can feel good.
Focusing on the good, because you will never do it, you can feel good.
That's how one can be ahead of his time.
That's how one can take the greatest advantage of the world.
That's how one can get the greatest return.
<|end
======================================== SAMPLE 9620 ========================================
The wolf grieves at man
Like love-touched straw-caught in a bush.
A little love and then you fall into the pit.
Like love-touched straw,
You're homeless and the homeless know you're homeless.
(There's a saying on the road:
'Like a loony dog-catcher,
One gets up early and gets lost!'
Too much love will result in depression,
And its effects become too great.)
The god or Supreme Being
Folds up like a straw-lawn
Then rolls back again.
Follow the path of passion or self-grasping
If you're late you're late to the river of life!
<|endoftext|>
The wolff is afraid of man like he is straw-fancied.The furbold is afraid of man like he is straw-carved.
Like straw-carved wood, men can get up, but they are compelled to stay.Like wood, they should look for security in the shelter of their motherland.
The god-king is not overbearing.He keeps to the course of the old.Man keeps to the course of the new.The human spirit is at work and activity.The destiny of the universe is flexible.Only with great calm is this constant.
The furbolded horse is lost in the open plains.
He will be forced to stay where he is.
The human animal lives in its own wilderness.
He will perish in its own earth.
The root of the universe rests on love.
Love cannot be won.
Love must be broken.
<|endoftext|>
We humans are repulsive to the world because we act as if straw are being carted away to the river.We humans act like hags that attract all passersby to them.We humans act like animals that were tortured and killed for the sake of food and drink.We humans act like bad people.Now don't even get me started on us humans trying to force others to conform to what we want.Since when did being uninteresting give us the ability to be selfless?What is more, can you make a person get up, walk four miles, turn and turn, and go home again?It is much better to let the energy of the people around the bend, cause confusion and jostle, than it is to dish out an army of straws. So, when you are done, let the raw edges be. But just take it back. Leave the soft, dusty husk behind. Because there is nothing. Even though nothing comes out, let the beautiful flower go. Who cares about that?
<|endoftext|>
We humans are afraid of the world. And as if drifting on straw, 
People need us to make them livable. 
We humans are stubborn and stubborn. 
We humans keep all things in prison. 
And like animals, 
we can't avoid the trouble. 
But what is the use in loosing the hart? 
Better to keep it than lose it. 
<|endoftext|>
A horse has no need to fear man, so men come to it like straws. A dog has no need to fear man, so he behaves like a fool. A cow has no need to fear man, so she is cowed by him. In the way humans treat straw, they are like dogs: they leave the straws when they need to. But for a human it would be better if people respect their work and work themselves. Something as useless as straw is better used as fuel, as a glue. We humans are like dogs, are confused about whether it is right to value our life and work. And why should we? Why would we have enough as it were?
<|endoftext|>
The lord cannot be feared unless people are forced to fear him, That's why the common folk behave like rags, And wagons are left at the gate, Nor are any really friendly like dogs, Nor scared as the ox when it's ready to go. The common people have such a hard time! If they can see the essence of it then it's just as well
They do all this for the sake of serving the lord, For how can they give up this? 
<|endoftext|>
Woe be to that which, pursuing his four extremities of love, in passing from one to another, attacks by his own personal nature, of an existence which exists for its own sake and one man's duty, or that which, fearing that, as he passes from the one to the other, the human body must now return to itself.Such the human being ought, in any case, to be in the state of happy adjustment, so that the reason for his great distress may be removed, not through driving him far
======================================== SAMPLE 9630 ========================================
End of the Grandfather - The Brambling Valley, The Three Wonders of Heaven,
The Five Gems, and the Saint and the Saint Alone.
When the Saint and the Saint Alone approach them,
This is called the Spirit-filled Mirror.
When the Saint and the Saint Alone approach each other,
This is called the Rectangle.
When the Saint and the Saint Alone approach each other,
This is called the Great Rectangle.
The Saint and the Saint Alone,
These are both going beyond them.
These are the Great Powers.
The Beginning is the root of the Life.
The tiniest speck may be the meanest cloud.
As the foundation of Heaven and Earth, the eternal eternal Eternal Tao.
Relying on it, mankind is their Mother.
Relying upon it, the One is the best moulding on earth.
Relying upon it, this is called the Primordial Simplicity.
The deep is the source of the earth.
The broad is the summit of the sky.
The great is the base of the earth.
Hence, one who is without clinging to one's own nature, is free from all restraint.
Therefore the Grandfather, from whom Heaven and Earth sprang, is the root of Heaven and Earth.
From this, he is the origin of the Laws.
Therefore, he is the way the Manifest told by the Symbolic Form.
He is the Base of the Collective Soul.
Thus he is the Base of the Collective Spirit.
He is the eternal child.
The root.
The highest quality.
The base.
The origin of the Collective Life.
Therefore, one who knows the Universal Origin is a man of the universe.
For this reason, the old saying:
"One who lives by it, knows the Principle"
will be told by the way
the Grandfather as the origin of the universe.
It is the principle of the universe
and the Principle of the universe itself
may be called the universal principle.
Thus one who follows it without greedily looking for the manifestations of it
is free from desire and is exempt from blame.
This is what I call the Subtlety of the Primal Principle.
These are those that become the base of the sky.
These are those that become the foundations of the earth.
These are those that become the base of the universal Tao.
To be free from them is to become an image of the Principle.
To be free of them is to be a mother of the universe.
That is why
it says:
"At the root of Tao, the heavens are born"
That is why
"Those who live by it, know the Secret"
Therefore the Grandfather the origin of heaven and earth
is the mother of the universe
it is the ultimate secret
the hidden One, eternal essence,
its source, the spiritual secret
is eternal the meaning eternal essence
this is the Mystery
which is the Eternal Mystery
He who knows this is one with the Tao and lives the way it is
He can live forever
The Mother of Heaven and Earth
is the Mystery
The Principle which is the Secret
is the Absolute
this is the Invisible Infinity
Yet this is the essence of all reality
We can only describe the appearance of a form that was something else
That's the way it is
We can only describe what's going on
That's all we can do
It is the mystery that gives life
The only thing we can do is to step out of our minds and names and look into the infinite mirror of existence
Watch it happen
Keep breathing in and out
Watch it change
Watch it manifest and decay
Look into it
When it is as black as an abyss
Then emerge
When it is as white as the sky
Then cease to be
A picture of the eternal, we call it mutable
We call it illusion, an illusion,
But the true reality is what gives life
It is that which creates everything as it is
We live in this illusion
But these things that we call names
Are actually the existence that happens
They are the illusion of being real
Everything in the universe flows from it
Everything arises and dies
We have to see how this all works
So the Grandfather's soul flows with the Tao and the sky are his bones
The sky is the source of the universe
He had a soul within and he was surrounded by spirit and energy
But once you see the beginning, the mother of everything, you get to see the source of everything
See the foundation of what is real
That is what separates you from Infinity
It is what keeps you from confusion
From perspective everything is like an image or wave upon the ocean
And whatever happens to you or me, depends on that very image or wave.
We can't know Infinity if we don't know Infinity's image.
We
======================================== SAMPLE 9640 ========================================
In the daily life of men, there is a cavity of cleverness; in this way does the mighty reside.
His carriage is like that of a noble petal; but he is like a humble guest.
His manner of action is like that of a child.
<|endoftext|>
The carriage of the sage,
Is fast, the gates open and shut,
But he is not restless and unchastened
As if he had nothing to do.
He sits quietly and is still,
As though he were in nature.
His working seems like that of a flower.
His manner of speech is kind as if the lowly guest.
His belongings are like that of a guest.
In his life as if he was some baby that does not know how old he should act.
His heart is full of talk and not satisfied with much.
There is something about him, like an infant!
<|endoftext|>
Man is a traveller, like a flower;He is a guest of the seer, he is part of the world.
He walks with a light step, but does not go around.
He walks quietly, like a child.
He walks with a quiet voice, like the guest.
He knows what he wants, like a baby who wants to do.
His clothes are as if they belonged to a guest.
He resides quietly and seeks no public attention.
He is like a child.
<|endoftext|>
He who travels alone can travel
By the stilling of his feet
The way of a seer.
He who walks alone can walk
Like a flower.
He who sits with love without desiring,
Like a guest.
He who has always had what he wants,
Like a guest.
He stands still like a guest,
Like a babe in the act of its growth.
<|endoftext|>
If we lead by travelling alone, our journey will be like a shower.
We will seem to walk in undirected stillness,
But as if we were playing.
We will be careful in what we say,
We will look like simple passers-by.
We will not try to change the times,
So that people will behave naturally.
Our ways are as natural as the breathing of nature.
We will not obstruct anyone.
We are as peaceful as a gentlebird.
When the day-trippers don't arrive,
We smile and say, "Good morning!"
We join the general populace of existence and
display our grace.
As gentle as a baby.
As silent as the response of a guest.
As well as hearty as an infant.
<|endoftext|>
The way of Tao travels in a lonely and peaceful manner. If it did not wander, it would be like a torrent, The wilderness in the valleys that was. In doing so, it is like a flower in spring. It is as it is in the valleys, It always moves, not moving slowly, like a baby. With a quiet voice, it lets itself be relaxed. It's owner smiles quietly before him. There are people in the world. They are walking, but the Tao moves them. It's depth seems deep. There is nothing hidden and quiet. Everything seems to be happening right before your eyes. When Tao has reached the point of exhaustion, and the universe is still and quiet, then it is the change of form of the beautiful petals.
<|endoftext|>
The Way of Tao travels slowly,Yet the spirit of Tao is like a gentle walker.If there were no walker, it would slip around and collapse upon itself.When Tao is within its own Gate,The Way is like a gentle guest.When Tao is within the Gate,The Way is like a guest.Tao is like a walkerThat is on its way.It is like a gentle companion.Tao is like a walkerThat is gone.But it is like a flower that weds.It is like a guest that loves you.Tao is like a walkerThat has no destination.
<|endoftext|>
The traveler of Tao follows the road of the Tao. Tao is like a flower of Spring that waits for the Prince of Spring in the Valley.As it moves, so it does not wander;It seems peaceful, as if it were without a home.Practical people prefer it to taking up arms.When the Prince has returned to his own Valley,The Tao is like a walker that finds all the paths.He does not set his purpose in such a way that it be visible to others.Tao is as tranquil as a flower petal in the spring.Without the use of weapons, it may look sharp;but the purpose of the Peaceful Tao is that people are slow to seize it.It
======================================== SAMPLE 9650 ========================================
Apparently the best memory I have is to grow up in simplicity, like a baby.
One that could not keep up a constant flow of consciousness!
Will become confused after many years,
I must guard my inquiries with the Tao.
I am like a Taoist in a different way.
Since the Tao is changeless, there is nothing that can be grasped.
One who sees into the Tao is bright,
While those who understand the Tao go into darkness.
<|endoftext|>
Being of old the most beautiful was the simplicity of man.Wealthily bred he became a laughing stock.Too cultured he became troubled.Too thickly spoken he became muddled.So full of boastful talk he became inscrutable.So muddled his way he became misleading.And he went from one point of view to another.Thus is the man of the world? one who knows Tao, returns to it.One who knows the Tao can be pulled back to the bright side of things.One who is called by Tao is called back to the dim side of things.Thus it is that the great man knows the right way of the Tao.Great men get the Way, and others return to that which the Way is, or returns to the dark side of things.Hence it is that the great man knows the Way, and the ignorant man returns to the dim side of things.This is what the great man sees and rejects.What is rejected by the great man it returns.
<|endoftext|>
The man of old that is highly esteemed is the most lowly;The large-born he is laughed at;Truly great he is confused;A full-blown talker he is ridiculous;Difficult and confused he is a labyrinth.The thick-browed he is troubled;The broad-browed he is profane;The empty he is lost;The unsophisticated he has no skill;The boastful he has no sagacity.He who does not use his abilityIs not in use to its full,Which men call wisdom,And he returns to the wise;Now the wise men call their way the bright Way;The learned men call their method the dark Method;And the simpleton returns to the darkness.Thus it is that,The great man, whatever he does he does with more clarity than before.The great man who knows the way, is ready to accept the Way;And, the people whom he has accepted the way,
in his turn, are ready to accept the way.This is called "temporary truth" and it is so.This is why it is said the great man knows the Way and the great man returns to the Way.The great man returns to the old truth;The simpleton returns to the new truth.This is called being confused and distinguishing.Therefore the great man learns, and people accept.And the simpleton learns, and people return.And the learned returns to the right way.And the truly wise turn their back to the left.This is called the Mystery of Truth.Thus the man of old who knows the Way does not contend.The man of old who knows the Way will not contend.The old man who knows the Way is reborn.The new man who knows the Way is reborn.This is called "understanding" by the Way.The old man understands, and the new man simply doesn't understand.This is called "the unknown."These days those who know the Way call this "a casual understanding."<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
The Wise Person (medium) older than the Ancestor (Father),Was that which always sedulously knows,Is that which always fails to know.Heavenly plain is that which isn't mysterious.Open-minded is that which isn't ahead.Muddled is that which isn't evident.Subtle is that which isn't obvious.Heaviness is that which doesn't compare to the light.Deep is that which isn't evident.Simple is that which is strange.Inseparable is that which isn't known.So, the Wise Person knows Tao.The mediocre one knows the Way.The common ones are both ignorant of their differences.Therefore, the Master knows the ways of the World, but the common people know Tao.They both know the light but only differ in their names.This means: "The Master knows the World as Tao and the commoner is not able to understand the difference.Thus, the Master is indifferent to the difference, but the commoner is negligent.This is called the mystery of mystery.So it is that the great man's knowledge is brief, whereas the average one's is long.Thus, it is a distinction without a distinction."Therefore, the learned call it the Obscure Way.The sage calls it the Virtuous Way.He who takes the latter does not get confused.Such a thing, he perceives as coming from below and the returning
======================================== SAMPLE 9660 ========================================
<table><tr>
<td><a href="javascript:void(testIsFake)">Name: null</a><br><br><a href="javascript:void(testIsTrue)">Name: not-null</a></a><br><br><a href="textarea" title="Must be scored on a note">Bottom of the floodgates</textarea><br><text><br><text><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><span>From ancient times to the present</textarea></span><br><text><br><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea></textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea</textarea
<textarea>
<textarea>
<textarea><textarea>
<textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea>
<textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea>
<textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea></textarea>
<textarea><textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea></textarea>
<textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea>
<textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea></textarea>
<textarea><textarea><textarea>
<textarea><textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea></textarea
<textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea><textarea></textarea></text
======================================== SAMPLE 9670 ========================================
But I have only this: this is death! What you ought to do is to allow this to happen. But in the process, what you ought to do is to maintain it. Only by this, I hope to stay here.
<|endoftext|>
Those who walk on the four great powersAre far better able than those who follow the lesser powers.They stay ahead of others and thus avoid trouble,They sustain themselves and thus avoid injury,They clarify their understanding and thus avoid confusion,They develop themselves and thus avoid the burden,They help others, not making use of themselves,But relying on others and not dominating others,And so preserve the Way.They are adept at being ahead of others,And therefore avoid being pushed behind.They are adept at being stable and thus avoid being deluged with disaster.They are adept at being clear and thus avoid confusion.They are adept at being enlightened and thus avoid being undermined.They are adept at saving others,But not abandoning them,And so preserve the Way.In performing deeds for one's own benefit,Followed by others,In the process, without relying on oneself,Acting in behalf of others,In the process, without intruding,Acting with benevolence.They can be found and reach.The whole world understands but doesn't follow.The master knows everything and lives without using words.
<|endoftext|>
The wise steer clear from the sign.Since they know how to shun that sign, even when they straddle ahead of people, they have nothing to fear.They maintain solid and constant stability, not drifting. They never become confused, never becoming enslaved.They know the natural order and knowledge, so they can remain loyal to it.The world is aware and then it doesn't understand. They clarify their knowledge so that they can be impartial.When a country is at peace, they provide for all of society and nurture their own existence.They only use the resources that serve them, and do not dominate others.Therefore they embody the Way, not taking over others. This is how they avoid conflict. This is how they can remain untouched by their own destiny.
<|endoftext|>
The virtuous never wander from the Way, even when they wander on all sides. They follow like the wind, without the need for anything. They observe the way, and never reveal it. They clarify, then conceal. They illumine, then dim. They decide, then take action. They gather all their resources and do not use them. They have but a single good word, and that is enough. They are superb in their judgement, and they are even superior to everyone else. Everything must be resolved for them by themselves. Everything must be fulfilled, then they work. They are everything to everyone else, and so they leave the world.
<|endoftext|>
The Master attends to the requirements of virtue but avoids the signs of the Tao. Therefore, when one is about to become a taoist, he or she needs not to pay attention to the signs, as one should pay attention to the melting ice.
The profound deepness of the Master manifests itself in it's lack of attention to the sign. It therefore facilitates the widening of the awareness and understanding. Thus, it increases the ability to ignore the subtle essences of things. It enables one to cling to the Tao completely.
<|endoftext|>
The Unconventionalist never tracks the Way (Way-of-Peace) in the slightest! In other words, he wanders and sees nothing! 
He has no fixed purposes (pu) which compel him to do anything. He trusts in the simplicity of it all and hardly provides it for anyone. He is sufficient in his (the Unconventionalist's) own Self. Therefore he spreads the light beyond the limits of discernment. He sets up a relationship of trust (yin) with the whole world. So that all things return to the Dao. Even though the Unconventionalist didn't think of it, he has left nothing undone!
<|endoftext|>
Wise leaders avoid the Way,
for it turns away from them.
Inherent in the Way is forbearance,
so cautious is the Way's pace.
As a guide, keep away.
Just as ice breaks but does not melt,
The Way's stance is fixed.
So steadfast is its track that none can bend it;
It is as solid as a single rock,
free of risk.
It is as enlightened as the sky.
Through it you see the world,
and none can subvert it.
Leave it alone, and let all things come into their own.
It is as calm as the valleys of the Dao.
And no one will step in its way.
Because it is anchored, all things dwell in it.
All things rise without minding the Way;

======================================== SAMPLE 9680 ========================================
Who are you, pray?
You are not an expert, yet you know the essential
I do not know you, yet I know
I am merely a person with a consciousness
And so it remains, like an unrefined clay, a perfect vessel
"Can I act, then?"
I am innocent of strategy, yet know exactly where to stop
And also know how to let go
I am a sort of mechanism, like running water.
Who is in charge here?
The collective mind, like the earth below,
Renewing itself year after year,
Doubly benefiting the people,
And nursing their wants.
By not dwelling on self,
Can you know how to become one with yourself?
<|endoftext|>
Whoever wishes to know something in relation to what is, must not presume to know everything. He who professes himself to know something does not know everything. He who wishes to know everything must give up the first principle. He who claims himself to know everything holds fast to his second principle. He who claims himself ignorant and self-contrived acts as if ignorant and self-contrived. The second principle is reversed. That is, he who claims to know himself acts ignorant and self-contrived. He who does not know himself acts ignorant and self-contrived. The world has come to him. With him it is sweet; it is at rest; and the mind has no desire. By following what is without desires the mind can never be lost. It is here to last a long time.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever asks about a thing He has not been able to know.Who yet can know,That is the origin of that which is known.If you know it not, then keep to what is true.If you know to hold on to what is true,Then never to lose the latter,If you hold to that which is true and you do not lose it,You can be sure of preserving the former.Now some act without true intent,Others use their intentions.From that they come.The land in this is sweet; the people are at rest;The body is steady, and the desires come forth.This is called:Reversal of destiny, as though it had been accomplished at first.
<|endoftext|>
One who really wants to know may not know everything, yet one knows that he knows everything. He who really wants to know the whole world may not know enough about himself, yet his knowledge of himself can make him very wise. However, he who doesn't know himself won't know much about the world. He who has enough knowledge will end up with nothing.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever says he is unaware of a thing may be unaware of a thing.Therefore, he who knows the unity of Infinity must know Infinity.One who does not know Infinity endows Infinity with a certain resemblance.One who claims to know Infinity claims the likeness of Infinity.This likeness of Infinity is not the same as Infinity; and Infinity may not resemble Infinity.If Infinity resembles Infinity it may be said to be close to Infinity.Therefore, Infinity can not be named.One who may not be named may claim the parental name, but cannot have any parental name.One who can claim the parental name should be wise and such as the parental name.But who is wise and a father (child) of the parental name will suffer no harm.Therefore, those who know Infinity do not grow old, but live a long time.What they have, they give to others, for it is their love.
<|endoftext|>
One who desires to know cannot be conscious of a thing;Therefore, one who knows the real (or the absolute) shall know the absolute.One who has knowledge and possesses nothing, shall become aware of something.Being aware of something, he must go beyond it.Being aware of nothing, he cannot go beyond it.One who is aware of something and nothingness may be said to live on as an image of Infinity.There is nothing like an image of Infinity.If an image of Infinity is realised, it will not be real.If an image of Infinity is realised, it will be not-real.As no-thingness is real, Infinity may not be realised.If Infinity cannot be realised, it cannot be real.That which has been realised, shall be honoured.One who has been honoured and glorified will last long.
<|endoftext|>
Without knowing what is the essence of the Tao, one knows everything. He who knows what is the essence of the Tao is able to know everything. Without knowing what is the essence of the Tao, he is aware of the unity of the Tao.Without knowledge of the Tao, he cannot understand the unity of the Tao. He can only understand what the Tao means, and yet he cannot understand the dimension of the unity of the Tao.
======================================== SAMPLE 9690 ========================================
Who?
At the head of the group was the Tao.
Whoever follows Tao may achieve Tao.
Whoever does not follow Tao, may achieve Tao.
How?
By refusing to be the same as Tao.
Who?
The Tao, the Everlasting.
<|endoftext|>
When one has gone far enough one can enter Heaven and earth.
<|endoftext|>
One who has wowed the people by drawing on Tao is able to hold onto the innermost core of man.
One who remains ignorant of Tao is thereby at odds with his inner self.
And one who loses Tao is thereby at odds with his outer self.
For only one who has Tao can achieve inner equilibrium and ensure himself the well-being of life.
Whoever is not aware of Tao is not in harmony with himself.
Whoever is unaware of Tao is therefore outside himself.
The innermost self is eternal.
<|endoftext|>
Long ago there was a master named 'shan. From that 'shan he came up to Tao.
When he does not have Tao, nothing can be without his Tao.
When he is not at his Tao, he is at rest.
If he does not rest, he is not fit to be a father.
If he is not fit to be a father, he is not fit to be a son.
These are the distinctions of Tao, and Tao is the undying.
<|endoftext|>
He who embraces Tao becomes one with Tao.
He who disowns Tao becomes one with Tao not dissimilar to when he loses Tao.
He who is not disowning Tao can remain supreme of Tao without fail.
If Tao is not preserved, it will perish.
<|endoftext|>
A man of power is one with the Great Tao, But an ignorant man of power is one with the Inner Self.
Yet the subtle self remains and soon dies,And a man of the Inner Self can only become a great-grandfather to him.
Therefore an ignorant man of the Great Tao is like an idiot with great-grandchildren.
If he is not informed by the Tao, then he is bound to be a fool.
If he is not enlightened by the Tao, then he is like a great-grandfather.
If the foolish cannot bear the power of the Great Tao, Then he will surely be consumed by a thousand disasters.
<|endoftext|>
The "truth is behind all falsehood."
"Being great of glory, And realising the depth of humility,
Yet in your mind long ago seemed a fool's paradise.
If you do not have a body to yourself,
Do not think that it exists.
If you do not have a mind to yourself,
Do not think that it is infinite.
Then, in freedom and clear thinking
Will you have the insight of Truth?
The Tao, is not about you.
It has its own relation to your body and mind.
But if you are aware of what it is about,
Then you will be able to follow its natural course.
<|endoftext|>
He who respects the Tao can be of use to the people. 
He who doesn't respect it, can use it to be of use to the people. 
There are differences of opinion on this. 
Yes, the man of the Tao (the universal self) 
becomes a better person by no doing. 
The man of the Inner Self is superior by doing. 
Yet the latter doesn't complete his task yet. 
We know that both of them are unable to complete their task. 
No one is able to see the Inner Self as so-and-so 
that in a moment it will collapse. 
The Inner Self is like a flower that grows when your patience is forgotten. 
It stays alive, even in its decay. 
The same for your Inner Self. 
Who you are is so much more than just what you wear on your arm or your body. 
That is who you are. 
<|endoftext|>
Those who recognize the Dao can be of help to people. Those who do not recognize the Dao, cannot use their power to help people. In both cases, one is differently differentiated. The importance of each of these differences is less obvious. The depth of one's differences lies in that there is such a thing as reality. Those who think differently from one another have no proper share of the truth. To have one's truth is to be like that, to have not the truth is to be like that. They are both lost, they both are different. This difference is the consequence of a deficiency in the mind of the one who is knowledgeable. Being knowledgeable, he can divide his knowledge equally. That
======================================== SAMPLE 9700 ========================================
When defending him, you must have vigour. When feasting, you must have body; when walking, you must have legs. Thus the Sage has great vitality in ruling.

When one is born, one must appear calm; when one has life, one must appear short-lived; when one acts, one must have forethought; when one is busy, one must have little to do. Therefore the master does not rely on her ability alone; rather, she relies on natural desires and aptness.
<|endoftext|>
A wise man looks up to the eternal Tao and follows it to the utmost. He knows that all life begins with the loss of the ox, but follows the bright one to a successful beginning. He knows the purpose of life and how to make it fruitful, and he only acts in the right way. Therefore, those who lead live as natural infants.
<|endoftext|>
The people of old, before they became white, were blanched; the people of today, blameless before them, were blameless. The reason why men give birth to [themselves and] give birth to [themselves and] live [by themselves] is that they are deluded with the view of [themselves]. Being foolish as to their own [great]natures, their lives are ruled by [their selves]. They make a rule for the world, and yet they [keep to] them. They have little and [make] a show of [their selves] They have leisure and rule the world, yet their [selves] are [so] large and rich. For this reason, men of [a wise man's] time, in emulation of [the wise ones] themselves, without any self-assertion, take their command from [theirselves]. That is, [it is no] argument or argument that they [advocate]. [But] those who know the eternal self-knowledge, have nothing else to do than to know what [they themselves] know.
<|endoftext|>
The high gentleman appears calm and dignified, and yet he is not over-exerted. The well-spoken gentleman seems aloof and vacillating, and yet he is hardly out of his mind. Thus he accepts his way of life.
A white-bellied ox, though shed at birth, was not renounced, though its body broken, his bones bleached and its bones reeking, was no substitute for the ancient ox. Thus the superior man serves as a substitute for the inferior man, and from him goes his ideas.
If you have nothing to do and little time for excitement, serve as a substitute for the neurotic.
In governing the world, you must rule like infants. 
<|endoftext|>
The ancients before it was formed were without blemish; the present are without blemish. In this way, they abide, leaving no place [unclear]. From birth to death, they retain virtue, and in that [true] virtue they attain virtue. The one for to the world and to its administration; and in that to the world they go. Their wealth and their utterance have no place. Thus he who is wise is [as wise as] a newborn baby, and governs his government by the measure of [his] smallness.
<|endoftext|>
Long ago the white stood erect and elegant;
just now the blemish is imposing.
ManWithout instruction and without the innate qualities.
Suspicious of the self, he stands above his fellows.
He saves life and the future,
tasks for mankind and the world.
With little effect and [without] measuring, he does so well.
Thus the Master:
Will instruct, trust, and keep silence
.
<|endoftext|>
"Long ago [the white] stood up, only to fall down;
Just now [the blemish] is imposing.
The white-bellied ox stood before him,
And it did not overcome him.
But [the blemish] is imposed."
These are differences [without a real] difference.
Their leader possesses them [without ruling].
He does [things] as though he were a newborn [child].
The more he is just,
The more he is safely entrusted.
<|endoftext|>
When [the saints of old] before they became white appeared, [were they] beyond blemish?
When [the saints of old] [remain] without blemish, [are they] without blemish?
They were not lacking in vitality, [and therefore].
They have a ground for [their) place [in the world],
Yet [yet] not ruling over others.
One [should be] prosperous and prosperous;
Only [one] can take possession
======================================== SAMPLE 9710 ========================================
Abandon the sun and the moon. Then grow old. In darkness it seems as if there was stillness. Oh! can you, oh! can you, cling to peace and quiet?
<|endoftext|>
The wise person could hold the sun and the moon together.As they loom he could make them light,Yet they would no longer shine.As they radiate, they must also shine.So,But when they meet, they return to themselves.When they do not meet, it must be because they have already found each other,And thus the inner and outer worlds must be of the same nature.
<|endoftext|>
When the five-sui elders return to the valley,They rest in quietude and contentment, because no nighttime cares exist.When the thirty-five-gunners return to the state square,They rest in quietude and contentment, because no nighttime cares exist.But when peace and quiet reign in the village and on the terrace,They find an echo of this presence.When the ten-thousand-channelers return to the hilltop,They rest in tranquility and contentment,Because no nighttime cares exist.Peace and quiet, being one with the Tao,Keeps everything in its place.
<|endoftext|>
When the Sage practices without restraint, he comes to a state of quietude. When his students are placed in quietude, they become luminous. When harmony prevails, all the people will remain quiet. When peace and order reign supreme, the rustic will smile. When the leaders achieve peace and tranquility, all will return to their true nature.
<|endoftext|>
The quietude (tsang) of the sages Is not activity,But calm, settling into stillness;They are the quiet, nor all the restless disturbances arise (Lao Tze).The same with their other (ch'u) students (they say), They return, DONE,but it is in keeping with their (ch'u) nature,That they remain motionless, A pervasive (ch'u) state, while the yes-callings (mu) of their times were (the form of their business) still.In the domain of the Tao (standing) alone, the mysterious (chi) may be had;But if (a wise man) takes his home place, His government place (Qu), thus his quietude is (preserved).
<|endoftext|>
Rest in peace and calm. The wise man in his old age is free from agitation, he does not linger at all and yet neither is there any rest to him.The very practice of TAO in old age brings about the peacefulness of old age, the quiet and peaceful one oneness with the Tao, the quietude (tzu) of nature that can neither be seen nor unseen, nor the activity of life that without being stopped does not end, but lasts all eternity.
<|endoftext|>
Gentleness, which constitutes the Tao, as well as the peace of a guest, are associated with the repose of deep nature. Nothingness, which constitutes the Tao, is as deep as nature; repose, which constitutes the Tao, endures, even after cessation of action. The deep is (exists) even after a cessation of activity.
<|endoftext|>
Do not be ambitious. Do not seek. The sage dwells in rest, And cannot become agitated. If the head is contented, The peace, stillness, is like that of nature.
<|endoftext|>
The so-called senior scholar's quietude is only a shadow of his full natural tranquillity;
It's the shadow of his peaceful non-action that makes him so relaxed.
The one who focuses on Tao will be quieted, too, and yet he will not be even troubled by the myriad manifestations of the Tao.
But, if the sage's home is no place of full quietude, he will lose his natural peace.
As it is with the sage, the one who stays in his primal nature will not dwell in its manifold and natural kinds.
<|endoftext|>
The sage does not have ambitious acts;
he does not behave frivolously.
He stands still as a lake while its waters are alive.
The sage in his simplicity lives without desire;
his vital energy is tranquil like the water of the great rivers.
Without desire, the primordial energy of the one knows no emotion.
Without desire, man is a river.
The subtle energy is not differentiated,
no distinction is made in its energy and oneness.
The primordial energy is not experienced.
An experienced, subtle energy, has not a beginning.
No passions spring forth to affect the energy, nor does the energy express itself.

======================================== SAMPLE 9720 ========================================
It is a great blasphemy to say that peace is reached when virtue declines. Peace is attained when the human kind assumes the whole Way. The Way assumes the human kind, and the human kind assumes the whole Way. The Human sort may become like a spring, as it is an act of impulse, as it has a nature, like an image, as it is like an image of itself. Like images, it becomes something great, and as something great, it rebounds again to nothingness. Behold, the great one returns to nothingness; return to nothingness. Peace is reached when the human kind takes to the whole Way; the whole Way takes to the human kind, and so it is with all things. By taking to the whole Way, the world is made great; by taking to the whole Way, the world is made mature; by taking to the whole Way, the world is grounded; by taking to the whole Way, the whole world is guided; by taking to the whole Way, the world is purified; by taking to the whole Way, the whole world is matured; by taking to the whole Way, the world is lord.
<|endoftext|>
Nature is a power with no name. It will go forward toward its own destiny.If it remains unfulfilled, it will rebound. If Nature is destined to rebound toward its own destiny, it is by doing its nature.When Nature works toward its own destiny, the origin is preserved.When Nature works toward its own destiny, the relation is substantial.When Nature works toward its own destiny, the nature is real.When Nature works toward its own destiny, the normality is preserved.When Nature works toward its own destiny, the relation is substantial.When Nature works toward its own destiny, the normality is preserved.When Nature works toward its own destiny, the relation is firm.When Nature works toward its own destiny, the supremacy is preserved.When Nature works toward its own destiny, the destiny is boundless.It is only when Nature manifests its potential that its destiny becomes real.What has its potential is real.What has its real power is absolute.Nature at its greatest reaches a supreme attainment.
<|endoftext|>
Nature is omniscience.In following Tao,When it has reached the ultimate level of self-knowledge,In leading your lives, it can be credited.When we do not follow Tao,We recoil.When Tao has penetrated into your soul,It becomes clear and bright.The gates of the four elementsCan flow through it to the highest depths.Tao's dynamic purity creates its greatest darkness.Purity nourishes its truth;Flowing, it gives its ultimate and greatest.
<|endoftext|>
The Way (Te) is ever steadfast and not wavering.A skillful traveller has a good memory.He travels all over the world. He brings back his baggage well.If he were not good at traveling, he would stumble.If he were not good at returning a favour, his baggage would be lost.If he were not good at saving the world, what kind of person would he be?Hence a Master should conduct their affairs as if he were travelling to other lands.Being well-disposed towards the whole world, they can keep the journeying on.Being well-disposed towards their own nation, they can keep the setting on the road.To a master it is a matter of faith that their goals will be achieved, That is, they are able to keep the journey as well as the setting.Do they not know that this is good faith?Therefore they will promote their interests in the world.
<|endoftext|>
Facing destiny's way with integrity,One can push forward with grace and peace of mind.Advancing to the next level of behaviour,One can be moderate,A skillful traveller has a good memory.Going on a journey,One can find its own inner beauty.Flowing in the natural way,The gates of the four elementsCan flow through to the highest depth.Being skillful at being generous,The self is endowed with true force.Becoming master over others,The self is endowed with perfect integrity.
<|endoftext|>
Man has knowledge, which is called intelligence.It goes forward on it's own course.By no means being restrained it rebounds.The way that one goes is one's own nature.When no one's mind is bound, all these two come together and end in being the same.To take possession of the other will be to take possession of nature.To take possession of nature is to gain control over the world.When one overcomes the world, the next is given possession.When one succeeds in getting possession of the world, the next will come to the possession.The next one will succeed in taking possession of the world.To secure possession of the world is to control the world.Those who do not control the world mean disaster to the
======================================== SAMPLE 9730 ========================================
For the last 3,000 years, thousands of cultivators have sought to be one with Tao. If you are afraid of Tao, what's the use of trying to be Tao-ful? If you want to be one with Tao, all things will follow you; no matter where you go, Tao is present. As a valley, the most beautiful, it spreads far beyond your view. As a mountain peak, it extends far beyond your sight. Its names are profound; they have no description. Only Tao can be put into words.If you desire to embody Tao, you must first embrace life. If you take the life of life, you must take the life of Tao. From here you can only have desire for things. If you desire to be something, it is time to forget about Tao. Once Tao has been forgotten, there is nothing that can ever be taken back.

Superior beings do not understand this vast subtleties of the Absolute; Therefore they seek to empty themselves of it; And so they cannot recognize the Absolute. Indeed, it is by desiring to empty themselves that they cognize the essential fulness of the Absolute; The fundamental virtue of Dao is so profound that no man can even begin to know it. From whence all things arise, Or, to the uttermost reaches, It is not possible to see it. The name of Dao is so profound That no one, I trust, can even begin to say its name. It is this profoundness that may be likened to rivers and valleys; Its valley floods are vast; Its clouds are deep; Its peaks are numerous; Its valleys rise to the sky. The valley produces blossoms in the springtime; Its rivers produce torrential rains; Its clouds produce rain. Its forms are wondrous, Dao, in its heart It is just as minute as a baby's mother; And in its mind, likewise, it is just as delicate as a newborn child. So, when Tao is gone, the infant Must be born into dao. If indeed dao is then no more, How much less woe would be we all?
<|endoftext|>
To attain enlightenment: therefore the bodhisattvas seek not the absolute. They therefore see only the form of the world as forms come and go. Be satisfied with being ordinary, and the non-differentiated, and the impersonal, and the Collective. Then do they not miss the unity of the nameless Tao. Through this no forms have been seen and no likeness can be conceived. With the emergence of this nameless Tao, everything returns to it. Then, non-differentiating things, [their] origins, their personalities, their natural abilities, their ages, their functions, [their] relations, [their] principles, their artifacts, come to light. This name of non-differentiating things is then called the Tao. If the Tao is not transformed then it is not sufficient.
<|endoftext|>
The Master avoids the use of words. He simply accepts Tao, names it the Absolute, and then goes on to reproduce it in myriad ways. He also preserves Tao's function for others, because Tao alone has the power to use them. Tao and its myriad functions are hidden and profound. To understand them is to see the essence.
The Tao that the man-see-woman (the vital principle), carries without words, 
Leads without words and is not obstinate. 
Superior men live an existence within a husk; 
A man of high character leaves the husk and takes the name of Tao. 
True Tao is very real. 
And therefore it can be defined. It can be named, it can be said. 
True Tao can be known only by the man who has lived it. 
To know this, he must define. 
Who knows it is not inferior. 
<|endoftext|>
The best person, act alone; 
Whoever has no name dies young.
Perfect people do not ask for anything; 
they bring everything back to itself. 
One can believe in this as the only way to understand: 
it is true, real and quite beautiful. 
All people call this Infinity, 
the Unseen; 
but I would call it the One.
<|endoftext|>
The Unconventional Person is the work of Principle in action and has never given up Reason; in that way one will see the Tao; and in that way the Great Person is the Son of Reason. The Unconventional Person prefers to be a Sage, the great good of Reason, though it is not good in itself.
<|endoftext|>
The person of peace and justice naturally acts with much restraint.
The perfect person is constantly seeking pleasure in doing things that are without a goal.
The person of the Tao is not an object but becomes the way
======================================== SAMPLE 9740 ========================================
The rarest of the rare: rareness hardly reveals the greatness of the great. At some point we must stop here, for greatness appears already to be realized. Achievements go on and on. To abandon the work, is to destroy one's strengths, so the end of abandonment must be more than the beginning. To move quickly is to miss the mark. Moving quickly makes oneself stupid, and blindness makes one forget oneself. If I concentrate on how the world is but a palette, the strongest, where beauty resides, I alone am unworthy. I will aim at the world like a flower: only a flower can bloom in the grand hall. I must strive for the world like a bicycle ride: only a bicycle ride can leave a trace.

THE SCULPTOR does not depend on his tool for mastery.The sculptor does not depend on the instrument for mastery.Without one, he would be incapable of reaching perfection.His work is all-pervading;his process complete.He does not regard himself as succeeding.He delights in successes.He delights in failure.When things are in a state of a state of chaos,there is a good chance that their processes are only a sign of something amiss.The highest skill is intelligence, the lowest skill is not. For the wise man, if you want success,you must learn to deny what is to be denied.If you want to achieve, you must cultivate what is already possessed.
<|endoftext|>
The master carpenter, when making a square, does not rely on the wheel for its success;
the master crafter does not rely on the tools for his perfection.
If he were clever enough, he would soon have completed his task.
His tool is not a part of him; he ignores it.
If he could grasp perfection, what advantages would he gain by inaction?
The wheel has many uses.
It is a part of a busy process.
I see it as a flower.
All flowers are different in appearance,
but are not inferior to others.
If I let go of it, my fingers become so dull,
that I can hardly manipulate them.
I will lose sight of the man who plays the bagpipes and the flutes.
This is the retreat I must make.
<|endoftext|>
The great carver does not rely on tools to move his work; the great crafter does not rely on those tools for his perfection.If he had the tools, he might have completed his work.
<|endoftext|>
The master carver does not rely on his tools to carry his work; the master crafter does not rely on his tools for his perfection.If he had the tools, he would be unfit for his perfection.
<|endoftext|>
The great masters of skill: when trying to work with a skill, do not rely on the ability of the tools.Those who rely on the tools are hardly able to complete their task.If they could use the ability of the tools, they would be quite sufficient. The skilled craftsman's tools are one which he does not need; the skillful one's ability is very limited.He works with his advantage, making the whole thing fail.The master is only useful because he rejects the tools.He is only useful because he disregards the tools.He is only useful because he possesses them, he is only useful because he rejects them.Therefore, as he rejects the tools, he destroys them.He rejects the tools, and destroys his own power.One who is useful of their advantage, is not of much advantage.One who is useful of their advantage, is of much benefit.
<|endoftext|>
A skilled sculptor does not depend on its power to produce an impressive work. A skilled potter does not depend on it for its completed work.When his work is completed, he sets it aside. If he could use the power of his tools, he would be without power.
<|endoftext|>
The greatest creators rely on little ones,The least creators depend on a lot of little ones.If the simple don't depend,Will they be wise enough to use them?
<|endoftext|>
The master carvers take no account of their tools;The master crafters take no account of their success;When they have something to work with,They hang on to it.Only that which is useful is useless.The kind of person uses it upAnd discards it when there is no use left.What his teacher sees as it is may be wrongly named.But it is worth leaving him to be.Without it, he is beyond the reach of the good.As for the best gifts, they are useless.The best gifts may not help the aspiring,And the best gifts can hardly be dispensed with.Therefore those who were brought up in noble familiesHold themselves in high
======================================== SAMPLE 9750 ========================================
We are used to keeping things simple. But in front of lords and ladies, the guests seem unaware. If a group of people appears hostile and restless, nobody will hear them.
Why do I say "outside?"Because the principle is hidden.
Inside it, we see all things, both bright and dark.
All things move from one side to the other, then, how are they all arranged in accordance?
They are like fillets in a banquet 
of warm food. There is tension, and peace, but what is it to be thrilled?
Fame and wealth to which such possessions are attached.
These are the sources of pain.
If I have no desire to enjoy them, they don't appeal.
It is they who attract people's attention.
Here I do not employ violence.
I neither defend nor attack, and yet the leader will receive no reproach.
Just look inside.
Do not look behind.
<|endoftext|>
The governing master uses hidden rules of the Tao. Inside the mind of the master, there are infinite patterns. How can you make sense of them? Because there is nothing you cannot understand. It is impossible to know everything. In order to know everything, I must look inside myself. I do not know what could be hidden inside me. I only look for the patterns in all things, the light in the dark, and the basic energy in the thick. I have no desire to receive this energy. When I do, all others have been worthless, and I am the next one who is without status. Without knowing my value, the leadership begins to appear humiliating.
<|endoftext|>
I am a subtle sages. When the body is conscious of itself and does not move, it is like an embryo. When the body is not conscious of itself and walks, it is like an ox. When the body is aware of itself and walks, it is like an elephant. When the body is aware of itself and walks, it is like an infant. When the body walks, it creates a receptacle for fire. When the body is aware of itself and walks, it is like a tent. When the body is aware of itself and walks, it is like a sacrificial image. When the body walks, it creates a center. When the body is not aware of itself and walks, it is like a pliant mud. When the body is conscious of itself and walks, it is like an image. When the body is conscious of itself and walks, it is like a space. When the body is conscious of itself and walks, it is like water. When the body is not aware of itself and walks, it is like uncarved wood. When the body is aware of itself and walks, it is like the transcendent reality. The mind is like a mud container. If you are aware of the mind, you are aware of the mind's boundary.
<|endoftext|>
The Master never moves from within, so all things are at ease.The Master cannot be moved from within.Everything is always there; The Master does not show his strength, but the movement in the earth When the body is calm, The wood is at rest, The bough is hot, The energy comes from where there is silence.Who am I to learn?I only see the unspoken point.
<|endoftext|>
If you understand the laws of the universe,
everything will be as you like.
If you realize the hidden codes,
everything will be bright.
If you understand the natural process of the universe,
everything will work according to its natural law.
The sage is happy and peaceful.
The sage is united with the Tao.
The wise man is endowed with the attributes of the Tao.
He does not seek possessions or positions, but walks his Path without resisting,
his strength and endurance are everlasting,
he is happy without illusions.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage always reveals; Everything is perfectly smooth,
Even without desire; Unyielding, whole, all-pervading.
The Sage is without contrivance,
Using the Tao to keep herself at peace and to be at rest.
The Sage is indifferent to gain,
Without ambition, without concern,
She is uncontaminated, kind and complete,
She is peaceful and unembellished.
The sage is without desire.
She lives in calmness and the mysteries of Tao,
She is in harmony with Nature and moves with the power of Tao.
She is the mother of her sons and the Leader of her country.
The Sage is unpretentious, Without pretension and without need.
She knows that others will think and act on her behalf,
She follows her own inner nature, and guides her consciousness to the goal of Tao.
The sage goes to the extreme of
======================================== SAMPLE 9760 ========================================
Treatment of the person of TAO
is to invite him into the family. This is the way the Way is opened up to him.
The way is sweet and undiluted.
It is near, and unobtrusive,
Ever welcoming.
The numberless wonder of the Way pervades all creatures.
Man can hardly believe that there are things so subtle and profound.
Tao is mysterious, mysterious and vast.
Endless!
All things, without exception, go to it,
But no one considers himself therein.
Unfathomable!
Unfathomable!
Amazing!
Such something!
This is the Name of all things.
I want to let go of it.
I want to forget it.
Let go of the name.
The Way of the Great King is the Way of the Great Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Hearing the music of Tao 
tao is the gate to the family
the music of Tao may be listened to but there is no journey through
Tao is undying, strong and mysterious, it cannot be held
Its sound is ever present in the inner world
The Taoist can hear its sound, but know it does not flow through
The Way, as Tao, has an open door.
the Dao is eternal yet elusive and unnameable, a sacred Tao, the tao that is forever open, unfading and luminous
So hear the music of the world
hear what the world is going to go by for a long time 
the music of Tao
art is bland and superficial,
The Way is constant yet subtle,
Temperance is the name of the Way
The Way of the Great King is the Way of the Great Tao
<|endoftext|>
The tones of Tao are universal.
The music of Tao is boundless.
We know it when we hear it.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is like music,
unheard of and unheeded,
unnameable and unrefined.
That is how it may sound to man.
He can hear it,
inaudible, but abstract,
intangible, and void.
What is beyond emptiness,
Is beyond the limitations of space.
The infinite, the nameless,
beyond man's capability to comprehend.
<|endoftext|>
The Way is like music.
One hears of it,
as if it was the voice of the universe.
Sincere and truthful, like the sounds of the Tao.
Endless and undifferentiated, like sound.
Exotic,
unnamable,
the void beyond description.
Other than what is beyond description,
What else is there?
The Tao is forever absent.
Thus it is in Silence.
Inaudible in the human ear.
No image to render.
Empty, without name.
The unnameable.
Therefore all things can approach.
Those that do not,
Are here.
He who accepts the Way
Will understand itself.
<|endoftext|>
Music is like Tao, the Way.Music brings the music of the world and makes it sound like music.The Tao sounds ancient and mysterious.Music can be listened to, but it cannot be experienced.The Tao seems to me void and intangible.I alone can understand the Tao.It's eternal, immutable and unchanging.It is within the Tao that all things arise.I know Tao and I alone am nothing.I see Tao and the Tao does not define me.I have everything that exists, and no one understands me.How can I?One can see Tao and the Tao becomes nothing.What is beyond the Tao is beyond my understanding.I alone have a perspective on everything.
<|endoftext|>
Music is the way the Tao goes everywhere.The Tao is without name or existence.It is the everlasting melody and the voice of the universe.When you listen to it you can hear the world.Music has its beginning;then its end.To hear music, you must listen to the Tao.It has been forever and for all time.Since it is silent, it can not be defined.Its possibilities are endless.Music is the seed of the Tao.Music leaves no seed,Only silence and form.The silent voice of Tao is inaudible,And the incomprehensible vision within it appears.Its presence and the mystery of the Tao cannot be heard.No word can describe it,Its wonders all under Heaven.
<|endoftext|>
Music is the universal music of Tao.It is the music of the world and the mechanism of nature.When hearing it, one can hardly be an observer;for it is the source of all forms. The Tao is without names,It is to be found in the great mass of man's
======================================== SAMPLE 9770 ========================================
Branches of knowledge can hardly be comprehended, though infinite in antiquity.
They alone can handle the knot of the universe.
All the worlds reach their prime; but this knot is yet not complete;
A word is not enough for a sign;
Diminishes shapes cause confusion;
Hesitates removes and fills itself;
Prevails on others;
Sits on higher ground;
Excess supplies, and does not use;
Though not known, yet it gets in.
<|endoftext|>
The sage never hesitates. He never lets go. A madman stays fixed in the embrace of power.
Nature could not come out of its stasis. Everything is producing for itself; while in this fashion we can see it.
For a sign is not the end of the world.
The sign is but a sign, an appearance, a thing within the world.
He who is scared out of his wits,
Must be mounting an enlightened cart.
The eternal principle is not a single image.
Its ultimate nature is beyond one's perception.
The image is the most precious object.
The best good is hard to define.
The good is what comes from within, not outside.
Know your limitations, and there is no danger.
Heaven and earth evolve together and in permanence.
The sage never separates. He never criticises, He never criticises any of the people he meets.
He does not interfere in the affairs of others.
He is above everything.
He is far below the common man.
In Heaven and earth, the base stays.
He stays with earth and sky,
He does not compete for people's love.
He does not think ahead of his self.
He simply tries to be with what is.
There is something to be learned here: 
The sage stays on the path of the Tao,
not in the world.
The world is his guide and his prison.
He never tries to define anything.
He is not static.
And he is above the ordinary person.
Without choice he dwells in the unknown.
He knows the hidden,
The hidden, though not all-knowable,
A secret deep inside.
He does not know himself.
He is the gateway to all beneath heaven.
<|endoftext|>
Sages never start from bottom. Because they don't start from the bottom, they are always present at the depths of all the world. All the people all the time - everything they do, takes place with their eyes. The best moment and the worst. The best moment is when you are still, and nothing else. The worst moment is when you see the whole world. The Sage doesn't look for it, he stays. Like ice when it melts and forms a lake. It remains simple, and can therefore be guarded.
<|endoftext|>
The sincere man stays centered in the depths.
The absurd man lives in the limelight.
The foolish man dwells in the mud pit.
The sage is a permanent solid, of noble nature.
He doesn't show himself by showing his body.
He doesn't fuss about whether things are successful or not.
He has no desires.
He hardly dwells in the world.
The world can't understand him.
It doesn't understand him, though.
He is the one who remains indifferent to the world.
The world can't understand him.
He can't understand the world, though.
The sage doesn't dwell in the world.
The world can't understand him.
He doesn't dwell in the world.
He is the one who stays indifferent to the world.
<|endoftext|>
Sages are a world away.
The best are obeyed.
The worst are not.
They are but a form of Tao
That appears in muddy water.
I look at it, and I cannot.
It stretches and shakes, and I can scarcely hold it.
We see it, and I have not seen it.
It is perfect, and I can not know it.
It is perfect, and it contains no feature.
The true person is small, and
Has little as we find in
the others.
But that which is vast is the origin of the average.
The great is not great.
The one who lacks this trait
Is naturally like a river,
Heavily-moving,
And carrying with it all the lot of water.
<|endoftext|>
The sincere man never engages in action until it is forced upon him.The fool will do until forced to do.The mediocre man has a course of action in him.The selfish man needs nothing, his need and desire cannot be understood.The learned man is quiet, and he finds that if you know nothing, you
======================================== SAMPLE 9780 ========================================
Supposing I told a lieutenant that she must never touch me, I might expect that he would behave with perfect impunity. 
If I said that I'm not sure that I am straight, I might be charged with misleading the public. 
And if I insisted on talking of it quietly, I might be charged with cowardice.
When a master is accompanied by his officials, he cannot possibly compare with a master in modesty, simplicity, or nobility. 
The reason he has [effectively] stopped pretending to be different and acted accordingly.
<|endoftext|>
He who taunts his lieutenant should be imperious; He who commands his horse should tread lightly; He who boasts should be humble.
He who praises himself becomes a bad example; He who praises a group is pompous.
Those who let others praise themselves do not do so with sincerity; Those who go around praise themselves, and act with arrogance.
A superior man emulates himself, and is above others; He takes no pride in himself.
He who knows when to stop and cease, Then returns to what was
enough: He is in accord with Tao,
and will never fail him.
<|endoftext|>
Humility is the way to rules. 
Frivolity is the way to fighting. 
Nervousness is the way to unimportant.
Though the ones should be the most magnanimous,
I would distinguish them as one who
who throws himself into heavy trouble.
One who is easy to rule,
I would distinguish him as one who
runs afoul of Heaven.
Therefore, you must have the highest value, 
as if one has rejected humility. 
If you place yourself as if you have no place to dwell, 
it would be an abode of desire. 
To have no place to dwell, you must be in accord with Tao. 
You must hold no pride.
<|endoftext|>
Whoever oppresses his subordinates with arrogance
I am sure will not be more effective than those who praise themselves
or flaunt themselves in the social world
And those who exalt themselves
will lose their true calling,
And those who act after their ambition
will fall into vaingloriousness.
Those who master the world by their own works
But never place importance on accomplishments,
And whoever praises himself, -
I would call him a fool
Because he expresses his own desires.
It is best that I should observe the rules of the Way.
Just as to be low is better than to be close to the Way, so to be stratagem-like is better than to be impetuous.
<|endoftext|>
There are places where you can look dignified, a place where others will feel secure, a place where you can take care of others. And these three are usually opposite. A dignified leader knows how to maintain stability, a sturdy leader knows how to exert himself, but who teaches their subordinates to stand still and let themselves breathe, who uses humility, but he is not arrogant, and who treats everyone as their equal.
<|endoftext|>
When people laugh and praise you, it's not because you're clever or clever-looking. It's because you are in charge of them. If you do not treat others well, you will not feel well-loved. If you act a certain way, people will hate you. If you leave them behind, they will not believe you. Don't be stubborn, treat everything with kindness. The better you treat people, the more likely they will treat you well.
<|endoftext|>
What is necessary for master is not to be. 
Attachment to one's self is not the method, 
Attachment to one's master is not the way. 
For example, being late, disheveled, or acting cocky, is merely following one's master. 
Wasting time is the lord's way of exercising himself. 
In acting cocky, not knowing where to stop, he would be acting on purpose.
The way you conduct yourself is the rule.
Do not be in the middle, Or be a fool. 
Those who are ambitious are crazy, 
They claim loftiness and nobility, 
But they are also conceited and stupid. 
They are taking advantage of people,
Becoming the fool's get-go.
They are the fool's get-go because they work with what is.
They are the fool's get-go because they are attached to self-interest.
Those who value order Are stubborn and stubborn and stubborn. 
What they do is all on purpose. 
So don't be arrogant, 
Just be secure.
<|endoftext|>
When the Leader looks dignified, the
======================================== SAMPLE 9790 ========================================
Way back in time, it was not enough to identify entities.We had to prove them by name.We had to force the people to give up some and make them work harder.Does it not seem futile to deny the one, but allow others to maintain the other?How much more so should we wish to know the identity of those things we see around us,how much more so should we wish to know the origin of them!

The true man views Nature as it is in Its prime; like a parent needing guidance and guidance alone. Nature would not have given birth to him without a child to use as her principle.He may think himself a fool and thus he may realize his natural folly.

Foreknowledge is called wisdom, but is not the ultimate truth; it is the alternative; it leads to inner virtue; it makes those who dwell in it happy; it accomplishes all the purposes of heaven, without that being their end. If they had some of these, they would still distinguish the soul from the body; and if they had those things which they have, they would still distinguish them from those which they would lose.
<|endoftext|>
The Sage is one like himself;
Achieving his natural qualities
Without fuss.
Conformable, with ease,
Or becomes a worker.
Thus, knowing not the outer appearance,
The beginner may be confused.
Seeing appearances, he is clear of differentiation.
It may happen that the inner has the outward,
And is the inner like a stone,
Like small vessels,
And that which goes on goodly purposes;
As the law of nature is only.
Confronted with unknown things,
Look back, and see the beginning of them.
Truly this is the great Mystery.
The Tao has nothing to do with it,
What does it have?
Reality, unity!
It has nothing to do with what I call Tao,
That I call my reality!
It is all one!
Receptive, the senses are together;
There is a subtle alertness.
Much has happened yet nothing is completed.
Therefore the seeker finds it a great hub.
Though it is an ordinary occurrence,
It has a cause.
I can see its nature;
So am I.
I turn the other way,
Making an escape from the destiny I hold to.
<|endoftext|>
The deep wisdom is subtle wisdom of simple simplicity and simplicity of simplicity simplicity.
A woman, with simplicity, can produce a son.
Yet a master has to have someone who is coarse.
Having no simplicity, the seeker may have a man's simplicity, and what the seeker does.
The hart, as a rough animal grows old, becomes old.
The body, when a human being has become a vessel, is a vessel.
Where the vessel is injured, so much damage.
Of what has passed, nothing can be preserved.
Not being able to preserve.
The beginning of a master.
Where the master has an individual, he must have an collective,
For the group is injured by some.
Having such an individual, he cannot have an individual,
Therefore he identifies himself with the collective.
This is not the very essence of a sage.
Is it? Is it?
Reveal the dark.
Look.
Now look a little deeper.
That is the heart of what is in truth great.
Tao here: emptiness.
The Mystery here: emptiness.
For the darkness and the Mystery, don't look for patterns.
Be alert, be real,
And the pain and the mystery will go away.
Stay.
<|endoftext|>
Know the Way, act as though you knew it!
A grown woman can make a son.
A man's father can make a son, too.
It is this subtle essence
Of woman and nature
Which completes the son.
Be indifferent and cognisance!
When you know, you can identify.
When you identify, you may see.
When you see, you may hear.
When you hear, you may sense.
As the subtle essence of the child takes shape,
It makes a vessel.
It is in the subtle essence
Which distinguishes the vessels of the mother from the vessels of the father,
And makes these vessels possible.
Therefore the seeker feels as though he is as the beginning of something,
As though he is acting, and in his heart he sees all things as they are.
How can the light of Tao cause the seeker to lose sight of this subtle essence?
To seek clarity and clarity only leads to confusion.
What is darkness has an appearance of light.
What is appearance is the kernel of thing.
What is kernel is substance.
The substance which is in itself imperfect and empty, cannot be
======================================== SAMPLE 9800 ========================================
These instructions are not for the day or night.
Therefore they are like the four petals of a bow.
The bow cannot be taken apart,
but a host of them can be cast out
into the world.
Who uses them, has the nature of being reborn.
Whoever rejects them,
may lose them forever.
These are the Four Subtlety of the Tao.
These four Subtlety are called the female of Virtue.
<|endoftext|>
The clearest Tao is not talked about in names.Yet its true nature is that of a manifestation of all things.To conceive of it as anything else is an absurdity.The simplicity and equality of its nature is the pattern of the natural path.Yet to see how much difference this is just shows the fundamental differences.The (small) form of Tao is thin.The mould of its nature is dark.The law of creation is emptiness.The law of transformation is desire.The Way that can be grasped is not the way of Truth.The utterance of the Tao is something rather than Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Those who know the Tao do not use the name Tao, because the Tao is a manifestation of the whole, is without name.It is the mother of the myriad things, and it is where none will find it unless they live in it.Manifesting it, he is but a nameless infant. He sees its boundaries but is no longer his; it's his turn to be on the outside.
Manifesting the Tao is a farce;The Tao itself is not a farce.Thus in Tao each remains the recipient of a result,And each is a spontaneous outcome.Manifesting the Tao is a bad joke,The Tao is a useful good.
<|endoftext|>
When the Masters of the Way call their Way their life's work, they are not making a big deal out of it.They teach it like the Tao;it has no shape, but is simply here, like all things at all times, unchanging, full of flavor. 
The Master of the Way is always lost in his work.He tries to act, and nothing is his. Yet all things become his through him. They are not his, nor are they any of them, so there is no harm in him.
There is nothing as simple as this:The Tao is the only source of life, And nothing is so different from that as this:A Tao man is old and feeble, And one's tone is vulgar; The Tao is both sweet and bitter, Sweet and bitter:And is neither the sweet nor the bitter but the neither the sweet nor the bitter but the both the neither the sweet nor the bitter but the one who is neither sweet nor the bitter but the true.
<|endoftext|>
The softest breath in the world is not talked about.It is the essence of life.Who talks about it, it is a form of Tao.When it is as Tao, all things grow.When they don't grow, their blossoms pounce.The blossoms never run dry,Their blossoms are the fountain of all living things.What you wish to grasp, does not exist.Be free of being, and all will come to you.
<|endoftext|>
The simplest forms of Tao are not spoken of as being so by anyone.Even though it may be the essence of everything, the way is all-encompassing, all-encompassing, and there is nothing you can do to control.The Tao is everything and nothing.All the Tao in the world is nothing.It does nothing, yet that is the way it is.The Tao alone is all encompassing.Everything that has any life has their birth inside the Tao.Without a body there is life.And that is what matters.Only if you are free of being can you be content.If you can find satisfaction in the Tao, you can enjoy the beauty of the Universe.
<|endoftext|>
The laws of Tao are not talked about.It is the essence of all things.It is the mother of the myriad things,It is the way to all, and there is nothing you can do to control.Therefore, the Laws of Tao are peaceful.The Laws of Tao are the way.They are not the Way,Neither do they reach to what we should wish to do.Whoever wishes to act has no more than to breathe.He makes his own use of what he breathes out.He can do nothing in heaven and earth which he would not already do.It is the Law of Nature that he who acts will only breathe.Such action takes place without any end.It follows from this that there can be no need for action.If anything can be done, do it.That is why the Laws of Tao are the rules of life.There are no laws which can be regarded as laws
======================================== SAMPLE 9810 ========================================
If you have the right motivation to succeed, success will happen automatically. When the leader takes on his responsibilities, the group acts together spontaneously. When a party conducts itself smoothly, it becomes the center of the universe.

Going forward, all will go. Going back, all will come back. The fruit is the same, you can only cultivate the leftover fruit.
<|endoftext|>
Those who could take the first step take the left.Those who could take the first step take the right.All will come to them.They come to them and see their tears welling upAnd all will sing their praise as they are on their way back to the OneAbove them.They come to them and feel peaceful.Above them, there is the root.Below them, the hand.They climb up but go down.So hold on to this.
<|endoftext|>
When the ruler is to take the first step, he will step on the left.When the ruler is to take the first step, he will step on the right.They will not meet in desire.They will not weep.They will not lament.They will not rumble.They will be in harmony as if ascending the mountain.If they hear the song of victory, they will be happy.If they are in harmony as if ascending the mountain, they will be happy again.If they say, "We have found it, it can be given to us," then yes, it can be given to them.If they say, "It can be followed by us," then yes, they will follow us.
<|endoftext|>
When the king takes action, he also takes a step in the left.When the king takes action, he also takes a step in the right.He brings all together with tears.He brings them to fulfillment.He brings them all to rejoicing.He brings them joyfully, even though they are far away.He brings them to be the sum of their parts.When the springtime rains, he brings them to completion.
<|endoftext|>
On being first to take a step, take the left
On being first to take a leap, take the right
If one wants to be helped by one's neighbours, help them
If one wants to enjoy all that rain,
hone your feet in the glorious freedom
<|endoftext|>
In following the tao, the path to take is always to go the left; 
in following the tao, the path to take is always to go the right. 
For why should you give something to others, if you do not give your own life to it? 
How can you enjoy the things that happen around you? 
Do not return to your senses, and let the vastness of this world become your experience. 
The way to return is to step back.
<|endoftext|>
When one is first to take a step
The left is just as natural as the right.
When one is first to take a leap
The left is just as natural as the right.
Can you 
Feel it when you do? 
Can you see how amazing the space 
Is, so beautiful and limitless? 
Is 
There anything I want 
That will not be fulfilled? 
When we are with the flowering 
And it rains in the spring
Is there something we do not 
Want 
That we will never do?
The Tao Way
Can always be followed
It's just that you take the left.
When one takes the left
The right is next.
You see 
The tears of those you love, 
How beautiful it is.
How fulfilled it feels, 
How much is at hand.
It's the opening, 
So beautiful! 
It is the beginning of the cosmos.
<|endoftext|>
When the tao is accepted, the left is preferred,
When following the tao, the right is preferred.
When one fulfills one's desires,
One is in harmony with the community of the universe.
When one fulfills one's desires
One becomes happier and more peaceful.
When the springtime rains
One rejoices in the enjoyment of being at rest.
When one has fulfilled one's desire
One is close to the one who truly wants what is complete.
<|endoftext|>
When the master first commenced his work,
he took the left;
when the master took the left,
he took the right.
Heaven and Earth cooperate,
and I alone am left.
How truly magnanimous is this-
how one for ever is near.
So there is depth, so one wonders,
so to the left is the right.
Heaven and Earth follow the left;
that is
======================================== SAMPLE 9820 ========================================
Whoever does this, will become lonely;
Whoever becomes lost will become one with nature.
Whoever comes close to nature will attain eternal rest.
<|endoftext|>
Cleanse the desire and there will be nothing. 
Do you know it is because of desire that there is nothing? 
Is it not like this, being unable to live, 
choosing what to live for? 
For this reason, the Sage 
gives the greatest caution: 
"(prefer) to watch the inner vision 
and prefer to refrain from opening all-embracing doors. 
In this way, for ever the great virtue will emerge, 
and the life of a guest will long endure. 
<|endoftext|>
All knowledge is not the mastery of knowledge.
It is because the master is not aware of it that he can do that which others cannot.
Because he knows not to be aware of it, that he can do that which others cannot do,
he can have his own way.
His method of doctrine is so simple, 
it is to be possessed.
His teaching is so penetrating, 
it is to be listened to.
His morality so righteous, 
it is to be treated with open-mindedness.
This is the way of the Tao; 
it is the way of life.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing is no good if there is no knowledge of that which exists.
To know that which exists is ignorance. To know one's own essence, is to act virtuously.
The highest virtue resides in knowledge, and so does the greatest virtue.
It is known by all.
The high character is known by all, and so is humility.
Harmony is known by all, and so is love.
How can one be good without knowing?
Because there is no self to know.
<|endoftext|>
If we ever desire to be master, we are lost 
Because we all desiring something.
By desiring something, we know how to do everything. 
In action, we always know when to stop.
The Master stays alert 
Closer to the oneness of the Eternal Way
Being aware of how it works.
Yet aware of its own mystery 
It nourishes its own experience.
It will share your heart 
The way of the Lord 
Being the embodiment of One 
This is of supreme benefit 
Oneness with the Eternal Tao
-What is the reward of being one with the world?
<|endoftext|>
Pour yourself a cup of murky water,
and it becomes clear,
If you pour your mind a cloud of obscuration.
In the two there is no one who can make them clear;
The one you praise, and the other you let go.
Know the vase the Master leaves behind.
Be firm in your faith,
and all will submit.
Stand in front of the Great Mother.
Who cares if others see her?
The Great Mother keeps all things under her sway,
and loves all equally.
She is gentle, and all will come to her support.
That's the Dao.
<|endoftext|>
A man who acquires knowledge doesn't practice it
A man who discards knowledge won't practice it
A man who discards his heart leaves behind no trace
A man who has his reason is genuine
A man who is open-minded gets the truth,
A man who is sensitive is aware of his people's confusion
The Tao doesn't live for long
Can't be talked about, because it's not there
The sage forgets to be "great"
Only her treasure has been lost
<|endoftext|>
Those who have many do not adhere to the general principles. Those who discard many do not change their lives. The sage is one of those who acts without his mind. The Sage keeps his beloved well, makes his nation as solid as rocks. That is why he is a truly great leader.
<|endoftext|>
To know is to abandon. 
Only by not knowing that one is at one with nature Does one realize the great and the small.
To know is to forget. 
Only by not having the mind's eye to mind's eye Nothing is lost.
To follow nature is to rest in it.
The sage's heart is like that of a common lump. It also has the heart of a common lump. Its heart is more plentiful.
He who is praiseworthy also possesses the heart of a common lump. 
He also has the heart of a common lump. He is more saintly. 
He is more noble.
In this way he does not lose his sense of principle. 
======================================== SAMPLE 9830 ========================================
Generous, it is the sign of a state of Nature. It is the manifestation of the essence of Tao. The manifestation of the essence of Tao, is called the One.
How much is Infinity great! 
How much is that Which is below it great? 
How great is it that it is the Mother of the Universe? How great is it that it is the destiny of everything? The one and then the other, together. Thus, Being becomes Manifest, Benevolence becomes Independent, Supremacy becomes Power; Power becomes Embraced; and Embrace becomes Totality. All things come to their situation.
<|endoftext|>
It is an old saying,And in the first ten thousand years it has been called "the great square."What is meant by "great square"Must be understood in relation to the square.So vast is its square;how great it is!That which is in front is beneath it,And what is behind is within it.So vast is the square!That is the name of the thing that is behind.What is within it,Is hidden within it,And what is behind is within it.What is hidden within it,Is it the beginning of the world.What is within it,Is supreme.What is supreme,Is it eternal.That which is eternal,Is it of Tao.That which is of Tao,Is absolute.It is the highest and the lowest and the center that is this.Therefore,All things come to this center;
<|endoftext|>
The extremely old is,
The great square,
The great square,
One after the other,
Next one,
Then another.
The square is great,
The tang follows behind.
The whole world is one.
The great square is absolute.
The tang follows behind.
All things are drawn toward the Great Square.
<|endoftext|>
Is this considered great?
A square the largest I know,
And so much is it
That is bottomless.
That which comes before the next,
Is half of it that is so below.
That which comes to the next,
Is so great.
That which follows the next,
Is whole to itself.
Therefore everything draws to this Great Square
Of great depth!
Is it not the Mysterious one?
If we are aware of it,
The world is one.
Such depth!
It is absolute and, indeed,,
The Center of All Things!
The Absolute!
<|endoftext|>
At one time it was the proverb:
The great square is the corner upon which the great [dawn] is watched
The great square is the nave to which the great [moon] is sealed
The great square is eternal and complete
What is in front is in front,
What is in front is in front behind
The square is great and the one below
The square is eternal and complete
And therein lies the whole
From the first beginnings of creation,
Ever onward, always to the present.

<|endoftext|>
The great square is called the corner on which the great event is observed. The great corners are the entrances of the great events. Great corners are the beginning of great events. Hence the great square may be looked at. It is the square which receives the great great event. Its greatness is its origin. The great is eternal. The great is complete. The great is greater than the lesser. The great is smaller than the greater. Therefore the great is in the centre. The Great Square is the origin of the Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great Great

And the great is the center of the universe.

The great is beyond all understanding.

It is beyond the notion of reach.

Therefore it remains within you as a square.
It is beyond comprehension.
It is beyond all idea.
It is beyond all description.
Therefore it exists:
Within you as a square.
Within you as a circle.
Within you as a lake.
Within you as your mind.
Within you as your life.
Within you as the universe.
Without possession, it is beyond being separated from.
Within you as an absolute, absolute being.
Within you as its creator.
Within you as eternity.
Within you as the ultimate.
These three truths - the great square, the great circle, the great mind -
are but hints.
If you wish to apprehend the great mind
You must give an account of yourself to the world.
Your mind is your reality.
<|endoftext|>
The square is the portal of the great square,
the great corner is the door of the great center.
The square is the beginning of the great square.
======================================== SAMPLE 9840 ========================================
Their dao will protect them
But their mere existence is insufficient
Who are aware of this cannot be
Because of this, they become
The prey of those who lack wisdom
For they are howling in the dark
The shadow cast by the words and deeds
The words and deeds cannot take away the folly
Why are they acting like this?
That's just how they are.
<|endoftext|>
Never try to do a thing in your heart.
Try to concentrate your inner light.
When you focus it, you will have no shadow.
It is better to ignore this than to get confused.
Accomplishing and yet not knowing it,
This is called being confused.
Accomplishing and yet not knowing it,
This is called being blind.
As if it were on the road of destiny, 
An earnest wish for the future 
As if it were on the road of destiny, 
Hearing from afar, you are lost 
Till you become confused.
Holding fast to that Which is Way and not blind to Being 
This is called cleverness.
Concerning this:
This is called extreme clarity.
This is called distinguishing white from black, 
Surveying bright from dim,
Red from white.
Concerning this:
This is called knowing the Way from dim vision.
This is called perspicaciousness.
<|endoftext|>
He who strives for a big and expansive mind-set
With many thoughts, no matter how subtle,
Can still stay on the path of Nature.
He can still learn the subtle Way.
His mind is still, yet no thought of it.
It will gradually evolve and become clear,
Until it is light as a new morning's ray.
He who achieves completion (of his strategies)
Does not understand why he has reached this state.
His depth of understanding is simply right.
To him, it does not matter how much wisdom one has.
Even the most subtle truth is just a small blip in what is.
The true nature of the Dao is that we are hidden inside a baby.
We all have a tiny baby inside.
That is why we all appear to have so much wisdom.
Maybe we should just stop, and focus on the vital content of the baby.
<|endoftext|>
Whenever one tries to go in directions that are beyond the reach of nature,
it will lead him inevitably to a fail state.
Things will not be his. Things will only exist for him, and he will only do them for them.
As soon as the brightness that was in him was thrown out,
he would emerge as a newborn infant.
As soon as he attained that state of satisfaction, he would appear as someone with great original talents.
When he appeared as someone who has lost the original talent,
it was only because his original talent is not yet completed.
As soon as he attained to that state of becoming,
he would become a great person.
As soon as he appeared as a great person,
he would act only for himself.
If he does not act for the benefit of the group,
then it is only because his mind is not in harmony with the profound Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Never lose sight of the purpose of your actions,
unless it has been for good and evil.
Therefore, don't try to develop your awareness.
As a child who is still asleep,
grow up and see clearly.
With your mature mind, let your insight be like a newborn,
opened by a single, brilliant light.
As an old person,
get closer to your own essence, and watch with clear awareness.
The wise act in accord with the Tao.
Not acting and not being confused
is the way of true Tao.
<|endoftext|>
He who does nothing that is in his power and has done little that is contrary to nature Will eventually give up the effort and attain the state of the Tao.
If he was not able to act in accordance with the Tao, he would become a man of little action.
If he had acted according to the Tao, he would have become a sage.
If he had not acted according to the Tao, he would have become a fool.
Therefore, once one has attained the highest state in which the Tao has its influence, He will not fail to realize the nature of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
What he does and doesn't do Is sufficient to be at home with Tao.
Whatever is done, not to improve, Will achieve completion.
What is done, but it is inadequate To complete, will attain fulfilment.
Wherever anything is inadequate, Nothing is lacking.
Having obtained the result, It will become a person who is
======================================== SAMPLE 9850 ========================================
The lord waits for his time;The ordinary traveller journeys forth and back in the darkness of night.He carries with him in one's arms his armour;He is grave in his conversation and conceits.This is why the ancient folk say that The lord would never join them,nor would he ever say, "Go." Nor would he care to urge them. Indeed, it is because such reluctance is the way of the Tao.It is through the mind that we can perceive the essential and, through the mind that we can understand the simplest.
<|endoftext|>
The a traveller leaves his makeshift tent by the morning.He leaves it there by the time it is dark. He leaves it nowhere. He is insistent on doing nothing.The traveller has nothing to do at home.He works at nothing at home.He is self-effacing.The sage like to live in light.His home is dark.That is how the Tao is manifested.It goes unnoticed and unseen.
<|endoftext|>
He who travels the morning is at home,And travels only in darkness.He who travels only the dark stays at home,And travels only on the road.He who stays only on the road is naturally active,And therefore cannot be described by his name.It is in him the Tao cannot be described.It is in him that the Tao appears.Therefore it is better to leave him without dwelling.The Way is the Tao that is invisible,But he who lives in it can be seen.
<|endoftext|>
The best traveler leaves the party place alone. The best host leaves the table alone. The best store loses its doors alone.The best tool is left at home alone.Those who have no place to return to,He carries with his backband of ready supplies.When the Tao's light is lost, Tao's darkness will shine in front of their eyes.
<|endoftext|>
The best trader leaves camp heaps of food.The best hauser leaves his station of ambush.The best blade leaves he home he is rare.The best vessel leaves him home.The best weapons leave home they have become rare.The best tar can leave home they are the necessary to use.The true path is that which is invisible,A shadow of the way It cannot be seen without moving through a gateway.
<|endoftext|>
The best traveler leaves his last load in the darkness. He leaves it wherever he goes.He leaves it where no one can see him.For such travelers it is enough to remain quietly.A true traveler will leave behind all that he needs.The Way is what he leaves behind.
<|endoftext|>
A good traveler leaves home on his last journey. He leaves the world with little trouble.Those who follow the Tao with the light of Truth have left behind nothing but their utmost.To those who follow the Tao with shadows of Truth the world may become tangled.To those who follow the Tao with shadows of Truth the world may be contrived.These two, shadows and light, the world will see clearly through.
<|endoftext|>
The best travelers are also the best at leaving home behind them.The best guides are also also the best at leaving behind them.A perfect leader leaves nothing to be done.The highest treasure is also the greatest treasure.The secret that you keep with you is known to all beings by that which is hidden.
<|endoftext|>
The best travelers leave home behind them.The best travelers leave behind the world.The best guides are also the best travelers.The best treasures are also the best treasures.The treasure hidden within must be guarded.So, for the good (Way) to be truly seen, we must guard against crossing the Way.
<|endoftext|>
The best travelers have stayed where they've been, while the average traveler leaves wherever they are going. The best travelers are also the best at leaving where they are going, while the average one leaves wherever he goes.The best treasure is also the best treasure. The hidden treasure. How much is known of the treasure! The way and everything is known by this.
<|endoftext|>
The best traveler leaves his home on the high road.The best traveler is always on the road.The best store is always ready when the trader needs it.The best weapon is always ready when the thief needs it.The true thing is one who uses it.The world is not able to see it because of that which makes it invisible.
<|endoftext|>
The best travelers leave the village where they are huddled at day's end. The best travelers leave the road when darkness comes around them. The best travelers leave where there is no home to return to.The best treasure hides in the mind. The hidden treasure. How much is there for the treasure? How much is there for the
======================================== SAMPLE 9860 ========================================
The fish's stomachs are full of breath
and the valleys dry
The sky settles at the right time
Everyone knows what's happening
But rarely do they observe
Their own inward workings
<|endoftext|>
The Tao (God) is like an unseen, intangible stream of water. Its origin is obscure, difficult to define. It is constantly changing and changing constantly. Its usefulness (enigma) is therefore concealed, long hidden, obscure, so elusive. That's why it is used in all countries. It is the fountainhead of heaven and earth. Every person who knows the Tao correctly uses it, holds it in trust, nourishes it, nurtures it. He will not waste, nor get rid of it. In this way he may enjoy the results.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao (God) is like an obscure (silent) form (Vaijan). It is not well-established, and can be unknown. Since it is unknown, it is used for all purposes.Since it is unknown, it is used for all purposes.As it has no end, it is endowed with unlimited uses.Therefore, everyone knows the Tao, while it is used in every country. It is the source of all things. Everything is thus dependent on it.Therefore, if the mind is not soured, the eye will not be set on details. And the people will be without ennui. The Tao (God) gives you everything you need; it gives nothing back.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is a dark, faint thread of Nature. I do not know its source, and could not be so informed. It is said to be unfathomable; yet I can only describe it as not perfect. Its actions are so great that I do not know where they begin. Its hidden power makes me aware of its existence. And I know no end to its manifestations. I use it to nourish the ten thousand things, and it will not be wasted.
<|endoftext|>
The Principle is subtle, yet unclear. Its distance is such that it may never be fully discerned. It may be difficult to classify it, for it is much varied in its being. Yet, as well known as is the cyclic, continuous flow of the Laws is its "unevenly, mingling." It may flow from the heavens to the depths of the earth, but we cannot fully label it. We know that it creates (the world), and uses (all things). But without this clarity of being, we feel that it is inadequate; and cannot grasp its essence. Therefore, the Tao governs, and all things take shape (in its own image). This rule is for us deep, and not to be muddied by things of late. It leads us to all creation. We love it because it nourishes the myriad things. When there is nothing to nourish, it uses all things with kindness.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is invisible and intangible.Although it is hardly defined, it has been very flexible and wisest.It cannot be defined, and is extremely vague.It has always been something to be feared.It is one with All and nothing to know it.It is an unlimited hidden source of intelligence.It serves as the spiritual center of the Universe.It is the substance for everything.It gives its own life and provides for its own needs.It is both the principle and the substance of the universe.
<|endoftext|>
The TAO is invisible, yet it is of force; It is unknown and unfathomable. It is known but obscurely. It is so vast and durable That even we cannot separate It from all.It is at the heart of all existence; it is the fountainhead of all phenomena. He who knows it cannot be destroyed. He who uses it can never exhaust. Since it is non-controlling, no power can be wasted. Tao nourishes everything, All things come into being, Everything flows back to it. Tao sustains everything, All things are supplied with things. Tao does not give for its own sake; All things provide what is needed. He who trusts Tao can be inexhaustible.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao (Princes of Tao) is what is invisible and intangible.It cannot be known, nor can be clearly defined.It is at one with the Null and is constantly changing.It may be known as "unfathomable,"but if not defined,it cannot be called invisible.What is invisible is just what is there.It may be defined as "divine,"but it has nothing to do with divinity.It is endlessly changing and infinite.It is the Self that creates everything.Everything comes from the Self.This is how everyone who follows the Tao will get things done.It is therefore most important to know this, and not hold
======================================== SAMPLE 9870 ========================================
The ancient world knew Infinity;They are called Great because their members lack fear;Their doctrine of Unity is not imperishable;Their division of the world into great and small,Front and rear, rear and front, is unalterable.Everything is one and true, but people are different:some are good, and some are bad;some are proud, and some are humble;some are superior, and some are inferior.Therefore the Sage puts his own interests before his fellows and becomes an example.That is why the old sayings become His own words.The ancient Way is the basis of the world's teaching.
<|endoftext|>
The original man was quite solitary, daring not to become like the babes in the park.
He was therefore useful and was not despised.
For him there is not the slightest separation, and he is therefore fastened together.
The old fool will not recognize his foolery.
When he abandons that, he is left alone.
But the fool speaks, and has his words.
For the ancient Master is like unto the thick undercoat,
standing like a mountain,
always free from oppression, never made "for" by "us".
The Master is the same everywhere, always free from dishonesty, always free from disgrace.
Because she is free from dishonesty, she is worthy of trust.
Because she is worthy of trust, she is honored.
So the ancient Master - "It is so" she speaks with the truth.
<|endoftext|>
When man's forefathers walked the path of Infinity, they were called "greatest of them all."
The reference to Infinity - "greatest" is a statement of the relation of the highest, only, to the lesser, and to infinity.
The reference to "greatest" is a statement of the relation of the smallest, only, to the greatest.
He who is great is not truly great.
He who is not great knows no greatness.
He who knows no greatness is one with the great.
He who is one with the great is not separate.
He who is distinct is not unreality.
He who is not unreality is pure and true.
The Unconformist is such a mystic, she may very well be the deepest and closest to the Mother of the World.
The Unconformist is the source of all things, even the abysses of space.
The Unconformist has neither greed nor desires.
He does not value the glory or fame, nor lives in a world that he detests.
The Unconformist is her way.
<|endoftext|>
The infinite has no limit. It is beyond differentiation.Therefore, it is the source of infinite addition and diminution.
Yet it is also the origin of nothingness.This is the similarity of somethingness to the source of noness.
To grasp things by mere perception will not penetrate the heart of the Infinite.
Therefore, those who grasp by mere perception will only stumble about.
Those who grasp by word will not know how to learn.
Those who grasp by actions will have no force in their life.
Those who grasp by words will not know what power is.
These men do not know the Master, and therefore they are called those who are knowledgeable.
The original form of Tao is found in the nameless, the greatest of men. The origin of absolute nothingness, the origin of the white hole.
He who knows the eternal Tao is humble, like the best cave; he is called the poorest one, the darkest of all beneath heaven.
The one who does not know the eternal Tao is like an infant who has not learned to speak. The one who is ignorant of the Eternal Tao, is like the most ancient desolation.
The profane man is the richest of men. Those who have nothing in their possession are the richest of men. The profane man is the greatest of men.
He who possesses nothing is in possession of the truth. The profane man is the worst of men.
He who has done the will of the Creator is like an infant, but knows all there is. He who has done the will of the Creator is like the deepest of all beneath heaven.
The profane is the foundation of the great men. The great men are the limit of the profane.
His profane was the lowest.
The profane is the beginning of the wise. The wise is a fountain of all creation.
The ungoverned is obscure and hidden. The incomprehensible, the dark-formed, the unformed, the deep and dark, pure and dark, the uncarved, hard and soft, constant and nag, are all attributes attributed to him who is subtle, mysterious, hidden.
The wise man, since he knows nothing, the wise are like the expression of the hidden
======================================== SAMPLE 9880 ========================================
The world believes in uncorrupted love. There are those who do not understand love. Love as it is directed takes form. It is mysterious, subtle and elusive. It is very far from what is known. Love as it is directed takes shape. The inner life of love is beyond understanding. It is rare and expensive to be known. Love as it is directed takes shape. What is not known is the fulfillment of the true self. Love as it is directed takes form. Love is not original. If one forgets to love, then he will no longer exist. Love as it is directed takes shape. Love is not selfish. Love is nourishing. If you have no use for others, then you have no need for the need for others. Love as it is directed takes shape. If you love the world, you need to be open to the world. If you love the world, you need to be aware of the world. If you are not aware of the world, you will not be able to live in the world. To make your body the center of the world is to discard your own body, to discard all of your desires. The human being must rely on its own inner abilities, which are beyond all understanding.The world wishes to know if there is love that is genuine. The world desires to know if there is compassion that is genuine. The world wishes to know if there is enlightenment that is genuine. If you do not love the world, you cannot love anyone.
<|endoftext|>
Love is inexhaustible. I do not understand it, and have not understood it. I can be loved, but only as this field allows. Love is inexhaustible. I do not know how it is hidden, but must not be missed. Love is inexhaustible. I do not know how it is hidden, but must not be missed. What it is that brings about this is unknowable. Love is inexhaustible. I have hardly any use for it. I am a void, a vacuity. I am all alone. I am free from everything. I am untried. I know where to go. All I know is that I exist, exist for the moment in all directions. Love is inexhaustible. It never ceases. I have many to love. For love to end, I must know this as well.
<|endoftext|>
Whenever I am at the same time a woman and a man, my masculine nature always prevails. And I are perfectly happy and peaceful. And I have the female condition.And therefore the source of the world. I never have seen anyone else, but I feel at home. I desire to be the one who exists. I am content with what I have. I am the good father, the good mother, the good concubine. What I see, what I am, I have. And yet I do not find out what I have, because it is as if I am not even at home. If I had the peace of a quiet place, all the world would be free of danger. And because I always leave the mystery, the source of my true being, it is impossible to obtain this true nature. The mystery is the source of all mystery. I must know what the good is like. I must know what the bad is like. I must know when to stop. And I must also know what life is like. There is no such thing as the good life, and I have no right to expect that from anyone.
<|endoftext|>
Love may come as a virgin, but never knows man's hands and senses. Therefore she has no need of those, nor has she ever been without them. She finds the worthy place good and cleansed from all evil, like a fountain for the whole world. She exists for the sake of the world, and can hardly endure without it. In order to enjoy the fruit of her womb, she must love the world in a very deep sense. If you love the world, you must love the world's people also. To love the world means to love the state of the world. The mind does not trust people, and if people do not trust you, you will not be trustworthy. If you know the people's minds you will not have them to regard you as stupid. The reason the world has no rulers is that the minds of the people are not your minds, nor will they be able to trust you. Therefore you should like the mind of the people and never stop loving them. Because you love the people you should always love the world. If you love the world you will be loved by all. If you love the world and also love the mind of the people, then the people will not respect you. But if you love the mind of the people but do not love the minds of the people and the minds of the people do not love you, you can never win the trust of all.
<|endoftext|
======================================== SAMPLE 9890 ========================================
Where the unnamable is not bland.
Where there is true openness, you can see.
Where the collective totality is not clear, you can see clearly.
Where there is disorder, chaos, disorder exists.
Always in this disorder, exist some beauty.
Hold to beauty; you receive your nourishment from the pure.
Hold to the purity, you receive nourishment from the returning.
Hold to the returning and receive your nourishment from the Tao.
This is called Great Simplicity.
<|endoftext|>
The genuine is the substanceless.The unrefined is the superficial.Therefore there is a man in heaven whose mind is undisturbed.He will know what he wants to know.He can be distracted by everything.The mind always seeks an inferiority.So he is not impartial with the masses.He is not biased by vanity.He does not justify himself.He is not self-centered.He is not wasteful.He is not self-seeking.He does not discard what he has.Therefore he is inexhaustible.It is the method of taking advantage that makes him constant.
<|endoftext|>
When substance and substanceless are close at hand,What stands between is the invisible;What stands between is the solid.Thus there is a Godhead in Heaven whose mind is always clear and fixed.He knows the collective and the individual.He is not luminous; he is not vacillating;He knows the correct; he is not confused.He is always constant.Being constant, he achieves success.Being prolific, he succeeds.Being inexhaustible, he achieves all things.He is called the utsu!Where the final is beyond apparent, there is the nameless.Where the nameless is within, is the Image of the Subtlety.Where imagematters, there is manifestation of the Unnameable.Where manifestation is within, is the Image of the Subtlety.Where the Unnameable is within, is the Source of Being.In this Way the ancient One is the constant and lasting One.
<|endoftext|>
When you see the source of the universe, you will experience the unity of the universe.When you understand the source of the universe, you will find that you are surrounded by things.
Knowing what to do, you can do the right thing and be completely safe.
Being attached to what you have, you know where to turn.
That is why so many people have become worldly.They have become egocentric, detached, and different.
Therefore, we call this the deep perception, which makes you see the grand mystery.
It is the secret unity of the universe, which is the source of all all beings, the origin of everything, the source of Tao.
Those who know this secret understanding, the ultimate secret understanding, may exist in a state of fullness in all things.
They are therefore able to gain what they need.
They do not know how to approach. They know the way and yet do not know how to go.
Therefore they have a good beginning.
What we call simple and noblest are the functions of the Sage.
Simple and noblest is the highest form of the world.
Not worldly is the realm of imagelessness.
Undistinct is the source of existence.
Without innerity it is the nameless.
Without imagelessness it is the Mystery of Infinity.
To know the one is to be given to all creation.
And it is because you know this that you never miss your opportunity to be rich and wealthy.
Therefore, I say:
In the infinite, abundance never occurs.
Therefore:
One sees all beneath the sun and minds nothing below.
Through this unity the one sees the myriad beneath the sun.
Hence one finds all beneath the sun.
Hence one sees the nature of everything under the sun.
It is only when one understands the myriad beneath the sun that they become one.
<|endoftext|>
When the deep and subtle are first identified, one experiences life like nothing.
When one attains one's being, one lives an integral life.
When one knows the total, one is identified with the Infinity.
When one attains one's being, one is identified with Infinity.
When one knows the complete, one is identified with the Absolute.
When one attains one's being, one is identified with the Absolute.
When one knows the complete, one is identified with Infinity.
When one attains one's being, one is identified with Infinity.
When one knows the complete, one is identified with Infinity,
Tao can be seen by the whole.
and through this unity the universe is born.
and through this unity Infinity is fulfilled.
Through the unity of one the whole is revealed.
<|endoftext|>
Where the
======================================== SAMPLE 9900 ========================================
A general who does not think without thinking is like a valley teeming with water;It does not take any action without an answer.This general is not thinking in his heart but acting without words.He does not resort to a military force and is not part of the army.He is simple but is respected by everyone.He follows his gut and does not care how much others might think or what they think.The people listen to him without complaint.He does not pretend to be clever or to know more than others do.He is also helpful to others because he does not try to possess them. The people respond to him simply by caring.He does not take any credit for himself, so his work will be recognized.Therefore, he is peaceful but not violent.He is wise but not arrogant.He can not try to be special, so he cannot rule, and his role is taken by the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
How can a man of this world be good at counting and tallying, but not clever in the matter of words?How can he be a military general and not involve himself with affairs of war, yet be the object of unceasing attack by his men?How can he be the general who hunts, and yet be uncouth, provincial, and ungood in all respects?How can a man who is so poor as to be despised, of his own accord, yet inspire confidence in all others?How can such a one reign for so long as he does not waste his time on superfluous cares, upon fief, and upon hunting?If, indeed, a general should be above such things, how can the people regard him?If he can accomplish his purpose, he will long endure.He will appear amiable and mild, although he will not think of himself as the example.He will strive without contrivance, although he will not use arms.Therefore his things are esteemed, but not his person.He is naturally indifferent, yet he is not in the least despised.Because he has no ambition to obtain the people's approval, he would not involve himself in military affairs.He would make no rash attack upon his neighbours, but would maintain himself peaceful and friendly.Though his motives are not his own, he would be creditable for what he did, just as a little child is credited for what it does.He seeks nothing, yet has nothing to seek after.Because he has nothing, he is never alone; because he has no desires, he will be in good favour with all the people.He has no desire to own the instruments of State, and yet he has no ambition to possess them.Because he will not abide by his private wishes, he will be the instructor of the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
How is it? People with the World view seem to be great at tallying, though they don't have the skills to make a sound count.
How is it? People with the World view seem to have an abstract mind, though they think they're smart at naming things.
How is it? People with the World view seem to be so difficult to get along with that they blow their own horn.
How is it? People with the World view seem stubborn and mean, though they just want to fight.
How is it? People with the World view seem so selfish they blow their own horn.
How is it? People with the World view seem stubborn and cold, though they just want the world to do them justice.
How is it? People with the World view seem so mean they blow their own horns.
How can they ever get a handle on all people?
People in the World seem great at counting and tallying, though they don't have the skill to put it all in order.
How can it be so?
How do I know the intelligent people are not clever?
The reason I'm able to get so much knowledge from so few people is that I am an idiot.
How do I know the foolish people are not foolish?
They are the same idiot.
How do I know they're so different?
It's because I'm not them.
To be who I am, I can't be stupid.
How do I know they're different?
Because I'm not them.
How can I be truly intelligent?
I see more than they do.
I can't understand them.
How can I be good at my job?
I don't force myself on others.
I smile and laugh without being hard on myself.
I am glad to be welcomed wherever I am.
I'm kind and kindhearted, not hard on myself.
I'm willing to work hard for what I think is right.
I don't flaunt my intelligence.
Only because I have nothing to flaunt.
This is how I know how intelligent people are.
They can't figure out who the fool they are.
<|endof
======================================== SAMPLE 9910 ========================================
There is one that understands this
It is the opening of the world
Through the opening
We see all things at their simplest
Through the depth of the deepest
Who ever looks deep sees the beginning of creation
Who ever sees the beginning of the world sees the world's beginnings
Together they reveal the beginnings
Truly, though one has many things one sees their roots
They are roots of all things
Tao moves through all things
Is there no beginning, no end
Tao and man are one in being
Are one in the world
See into the source of everything
Reach into the depths of creation
Apprehend the mind of every being
Listen to every sound
Heavily probe the depths of the world
All things are born from the Cosmic Light
Exhibit the Cosmic Light
Follow the light, and all things arise
All things are born from Tao
Have arisen from Tao
Follow the light, and all things come into being
Have arisen from Tao
Follow the light, and all things exist
Exhibit the realities of the world
Follow the light, and all things exist
If you look for Tao
You will only find a gate to darkness
Only the light will fill you whole
Become one with all, and everything emerges
Become one with Tao, and all things return
If you give everything form, all things arise
If you give all things life, all things bloom
Become one with everything and all things are born
Becoming one with Tao is to experience nature
Becoming one with everything is to live.
The Way is a formless form,
The Tao is a formless essence,
The Abyss is all in all reality.
Everything is a form and a kernel,
The Tao is formless essence, The Abyss is all reality.
The Way is the myriad forms from Which It Awakened
The Tao is the myriad essences That Come To Form
Together they are the Eternal Way
And All Things Come From The Eternal Tao
And They Come From The Eternal Tao
Hence, The Good Person
Gives birth To the Good; The Tao Person Becomes the Tao
To the Great Matter - The Way - Just as It Is And Doesn't Change
To The Great Matter It Comes; It Goes The Way Goes.
The great Way - the Way that Awakens, the Way that Acts; The Way that Moves Things Along.
Now, When you want to go, Just Be It; And when you want to be alone, Just Be It.
Be The Tao Way, Be Tao Way, And do just What It Will.
Follow the Way, And The Tao Will Come: Keep what is Just And You will be whole.
Be Tao, And You Will become Good And Complete.
Be Good And Complete, and Good And Complete Will Follow.
Be Good And Complete, and everything Will Be Just.
Be Good And Complete, And Your Natural Integrity Will Be Raw.
Be Great And Complete, And Good And Being Will Follow.
Heaven and Earth Dwell In The Beginning Of The Flow Of Nature, In Being Simple, In Who They Are, In Their Being There.
That which is real is named by the real, The other is named by what is real, And from whence come things That are real and what is real, And from which come things that are different And what is different And the same And all because of That which is real.
Heaven and Earth are All The Thinkers Of All That Dwells In All That Dwells In All That Dwells In Everything.
The Reason That Heaven and Earth Think So Much And That Earth Could Think So Much Is Because They Dwell In All That Dwells In Everything.
Heaven and Earth Were All Thinkers And All That Lives Is In Everything.
As Heaven and Earth Were All Thinkers And All That Lives Were In Everything, Everything Could Have Been Man.
When everything is conceived of as the source of its own existence, nothing is new.
By becoming aware of the otherness of existence, everything is revealed.
The Way of Heaven and Earth is to know the real and the real alone, to seek the One and only Truth.
The Tao of Heaven and Earth is to think in terms of the many and to act according to the many.
Heaven and Earth could not be given thought without knowing that they were all something. Therefore they know that they have many souls and that they exist in many situations.
Everything takes form as it is, it gives life, it reaches maturity and comes to fruition.
Those who know this and are awake to all things will be a good person.
Those who think only of their own personal quality or individuality will also be a good person.
Those who only wish to abide at the surface of all things and dwell only in their own life will not be a good person.
Those who are like these people will not die, but live on.

======================================== SAMPLE 9920 ========================================
When one lacks knowledge one may be in harmony with the Tao. When one lacks knowing he may be in harmony with the Way.When one agrees with the Tao and does not use it, he will attain a state of tranquillity.When one agrees with the Tao and uses it, one will attain a state of enlightenment.
<|endoftext|>
Know the spirit that guides the ten thousand things, and how they move, without possessing them;
Who, knowing this, can hold in mind the point at issue, and with no hidden intention, be prompt in considering what is right or just.
Who possesses knowledge of the spirit of all the things, is able to act in their turn without losing any of his own, to attend, with open eyes, all of creation, and return to the myriad creatures of Inner Life.
As his mind is still, like a child's, he may, with the least exertion, be able to become one with the world.
As he loses none of his own, he may be invited to become the leader of the world.
To accomplish without an instruction, to have little intention to direct the course of events, is to be a carrier of the Tao.
He who loses not knowledge, the meaning of the Tao, that is to say, of what is from the Tao itself, when he is perfect in that knowledge,
knows nothing and the Tao can guide him.
<|endoftext|>
It is the Great Firmament, the Great Spirit, which does the work of Direction.
When the Master is possessed of the inner Spirit,
he is wise for Direction.
When he has lost his inner Spirit,
he is wise for Direction
and disinterested.
When he has lost the Inner Spirit,
he is wise for Direction
and makes very careful.
When he has lost the Direction of the Spirit,
he becomes indifferent, and no one can govern him.
One who is without Direction,
He has Direction within him.
He who has Direction within him
may be called "godlike."
One who may be godlike,
He is called "leader of a people."
One who may be leader of a people,
He may be called "war-god."
By knowledge, he becomes transcendent;
He becomes natural.
When he is transcendent,
He becomes divine.
He becomes holy.
When he becomes holy,
He is like a holy child.
One who has no mind-reading,
and no criticism,
is like a holy child.
A person with no mind-reading,
is like a man who chooses to be identified with Tao.
When one chooses to be identified with Tao,
one becomes selfless.
When one chooses to be selfless,
one becomes one with the Tao.
When one chooses to be one with the Tao,
he becomes enlightened.
<|endoftext|>
Know the Tao, but not grasp; grasp but not know.
Yet only one who knows is the Master.
One who knows has no destiny,
Yet is worthy of emulation.
The Master has no destiny and is not a cause for emulation.
The un-Tao is a cause for emulation and as such cannot be remembered.
The Tao is forever without a cause.
Being without a cause, the Master is free of all desire.
The Master is filled with the Tao, and with Inner Freedom,
The Heart of the Universe.
No desire! No worries! No obligation!
Who can have no worries? Who can have no obligation?
And so, the Master is free of Tao and can choose the rules of the world.
The rules can be remembered only because of the Tao,
And not because of any personal capacity.
Those who choose to have the Tao,
Are willing to be forgotten;
Those who choose to have the obligations,
Are willing to be forgiven;
Those who choose to have the good will,
Are willing to be acted upon.
Who chooses to be acted upon,
Is a Super-being.
A Super-being acts in accordance with Tao.
The Super-being chooses no occasion to act.
To act upon Tao, only by reference to Inner Freedom is one free of care.
To act upon Tao, only by reference to Inner Freedom is one free of limitation.
Know the Tao, yet not hold it; hold it, yet not know; see clearly, but don't know; give that by which we may be made wise, and should fail; serve the Tao, but do not act for it.
One who acts for Tao leaves nothing to do.
One who acts for Tao finds nothing to do.
To act for Tao is to take hold of Tao; to take hold of Tao is to be freed from all artificial restraint.
What is natural has its limits. What
======================================== SAMPLE 9930 ========================================
Second, we must know to love only the Way.If the people would know to love only the Way, it would make it possible to rule the country, and build up the people's trust.A name for the government which includes the Way and kindness.If there were no name, people would think it was lost.The lack of a name would make it necessary to care for all things and bring the people safety.A name which always includes the Way and kindness would be a genuine Tao, and would be worthy of respectful adoration.At the end of the days, they would always take the Tao, and transform the evil into Virtue.To do so, they would follow a Monarchial Way, which can lead to a Peaceful Change of Direction.
<|endoftext|>
To understand how to love another,Is this the same as to love the Way of the heavens,The Way of all beings,And when self-control fails,My second best aid.If my people had only the WayAnd obedience would be the only response,They would not have to resort to war.The Way to the people must be his;And his ministers of the Way:In keeping with his nature,I will be impartial.Yet not impartialI must be kind and good;Yet not goodI must be humane and faithful.This is to lead to the greatest peace.
<|endoftext|>
To love another is to care for the Great Mystery,And be open to all mysteries.Only through loving the Great Mystery can one fulfill his great duty to the world.If people will be open to all mysteries, there will be no need for military conquest.Where there is no need for war, there will be no need for any name.To love the Great Mystery is to be one with Nature;One who loves Nature is able to assist mankind.Do you think that humans have need of such aids?If people only knew how to love this and that, it would be a sign of weakness and decay.By so knowing, humanity will cease to be destroyed.And the time will come when people will remember that the world is a place of works, but always working for peace and harmony.
<|endoftext|>
To love another is to care for the Great Mystery.Such care can't be depended upon, and even if it were, to have no care for this, would be foolish, as well as foolish.For, to love the Great Mystery is to receive the Second in heaven.Where people don't have Seconds, there will be no need to resort to violence.The Second in heaven is the key to all.To know this is called the True Tao, The Tao that goes far in truth.To be without the True Tao is blindness to the Tao.To know the True Tao is called the dao, To be without the dao is to be one with the Tao.To then be without the True Tao, is called "Way that never ends."Wherever there is Direction, Direction can be trusted.
<|endoftext|>
To love is to care. Where there is no love, there will be no war. Where there is no war, there will be no names. To love the Great Mystery is the way to be trusted in the world. Where there is no trust, there is hope. Where there is hope, there is benevolence.
<|endoftext|>
To care for others is to be enlightened.To keep to the nature of a tao, may be the beginning of the world.Where there is nothing in the nature of a tao, there is nothing to govern in the world.Where there is nothing in the nature of a tao, there is the gift of benevolence.Where there is benevolence, there is humanity.Where humanity is absent, there is violence.Where there is violence, there is cunning.Where there is cunning, there is turmoil.Where there is turmoil, there is chaos.
<|endoftext|>
Knowing how to love someone is to have loyalty to the great thing.Things you love are in relation to that which is great.Where people do not have loyalty to the great thing, they will never be involved in armed conflict.Without loyalty to the great thing, conflict will not happen.Where people don't have loyalty to the great thing, they are able to get rid of any one there is.Being able to get rid of any one there is is called "mindfulness" or "searching."Knowing what people have got is called "mindfulness."Being able to get rid of any one there is is called "wisdom."Being able to get rid of any one there is is called "order."Ordinary people will know how to get rid of the "order."People in close proximity to the great things will have insight into the things to be looked at.People in extreme distance from the great things will have no awareness of the things
======================================== SAMPLE 9940 ========================================
Nature is continuous, eternal, and unchanging. How can it be deluded about anything?
The Way is given. What is given, makes known. It is not given. It is not unknown.
It may be called the gate of the great door.
The little door of the great door.
The gateway of the great door.
The one who goes here is lost.
The one who goes to that other place will be lost.
Knowing the Way, you are free from fear.
Knowing Tao, you are free from suffering.
Knowing each other, you are as one.
Knowing the Tao, you have no fear.
Knowing each other, you are free of desire.
Knowing the Tao, you have no desire.
Knowing each other, you are free of contention.
If you know the Way, you are aware of your own experiences;
If you know the Tao, you are aware of your fellow-travelers' experiences;
If you know each other, you are cognizant of other's cognizable experiences;
If you know each other, you have a capacity to be cognizant of what is happening in the universe.
Knowing the Way leads you into action and knowledge,
Truly to becoming conscious of the way, you are in reality unaware of the Way.
After all, those who can have no fear are the children of the Tao.
Those who have no fear become free of desire, they become the children of the Tao.
Both are the same, and this is how it happens.
<|endoftext|>
They who know the Truth perceive the Truth; they who know the Imagination perceive the Imagination. 
Not knowing the Truth, they are deceived by the imaginations of the Wise; they have no other knowledge but what is sufficient to warn others about their own folly. 
Those who have no knowledge but are not deceived by the foolish, are the genuine ones. 
Those who have known the Truth, are creatures of the Truth; they therefore give rise to even more consciousness than others; they are thus the truly great ones. 
Those who have no knowledge of Truth, are the lost ones, the followers of the foolish. 
Those who are not misguided by what is lost, have awareness of what is hidden. 
Those who are not oblivious to what is concealed, are truly aware. 
Those who are wiser than others, have insight into other people's knowledge. 
To know the Truth, to not stray from it, is to be free from evil. 
To know Truth, to not make things up, is to be knowledgeable of all creatures. 
To be knowledgeable of all creatures, is to be changeless in recognizing all creatures. 
To know all creatures, is to be aware of the Tao. 
To be ignorant of the Tao, is to be blinded.
Those who know the Truth become wise. Those who follow the Tao become knowledgable. Those who are knowledgable are truly the followers of Truth. 
Knowing the Truth, you are still ignorant of true nature. Being ignorant of the Truth, you are blind to the real nature.
So, to those who are wise, there is life beyond knowledge; to those who are knowledgable, there is depth beyond depth. Knowing the Tao is to be whole; being ignorant of the Tao is to be blind.
Those who know the Tao are born free of desires and with nothing to fear. Those who know the Tao are happy people. Their hearts are filled with wisdom. They are more willing to give life to others than their own personal life. 
To become enlightened, to have no self and no feeling, is to be fully cognized by all creatures, and to become indifferent is to be locked away in ignorance. 
Without knowledge of the Dao the One is as the many of one's soul. 
To know the Dao is to know that one is born of the One. To be ignorant of the Dao is to be lost.
People of great capacity, life is very dear. To have life dear is to be very self-centered, and to be self-centered is to be imitative of all the world.
If one were impartial in loving the One, he would find no self in the world. If one were impartial in loving the One, one would find humility in the world. If one were impartial in loving the One, one would find immortality in the world.
So it is that those who know the Dao are well versed in the myriad creatures, and those who know the Tao are well versed in the myriad objects. Therefore the latter are the universal persons, and the former are the universal objects.
One who has much knowledge of the One is not foolishly trying to understand all the creatures, and one who has much knowledge of the Tao is not vainly searching for happiness.
======================================== SAMPLE 9950 ========================================
Nameless characters all have similar names
It seems as if there is a gate inside us
Each of them can be regarded as belonging to a different realm
For example, the kindness is in heaven, the fear of heaven, the smartness in heaven.
The universe can be described by the phrase "the source"
What is the source?
That's all there is to it.
<|endoftext|>
The World is a mystery,
It has no beginning,
So it can be comprehended.
The Universal Mind is limitless,
It has no limit,
So it can be imagined.
The Simplicity of Infinity is limitless,
It has no beginning,
It can be known.
The Empiricism of Infinite Simplicity is limitless,
It has no limit,
It can be conceived.
Unity is Infinity,
There is Infinity in us,
The Immeasurable Infinity within us,
And it can be attained.
The Universal Mind can be understood.
The Simplicity of Infinity can be manifest.
The Empiricism of Infinity can be emulated.
Therefore, the Universe and Mind are of the same Source.
How do we know that?
By being.
<|endoftext|>
The Tao is invisible,butits essence is truly hidden,it can only be described.The Form of HeavenIs defined by its frontmost mirror;It's power of movementis evident,and the complete manifestation of an idea in thought is of the utmost possibility.Simplicity is the base of all things,and its expression is the inexhaustible supply of all beings.In simple faithlessness its all-encompassing power comes to be known.If we accept everythingas it comes,a depth of sorrow arises in us,for we follow the depths of presence we approach.The eternal progression of Heavenand the roots of the earthcannot be understood by direct observation.The faithless seek clarity and the clarity within the faithless onlytakes their sight to the depths of it's bliss.The main virtue of the Tao is - openness,and its model to humankindis belief, of course.What is the most useful - or useful?What is the most valuable?The origin of all value arises from faith.Those who let the world through faith, are despaired of learning everything.Knowing the beginning of value, we can see why value is not a magic formula.The Tao is always there, and its beautiful simplicity cannot be hidden from our view.
<|endoftext|>
Tao is mysterious,yet inexpressible.Since it cannot be fathomed,it can be made intelligible.The Form of HeavenIs the back bone of the Dao.Its power is reflected in everything.To the highest simplicity is given the lowest wisdom.The Infinite Harmony of all living thingsMust be learned to be created.Thus the innate mystery of Dao is expressed through the manifestations.The Form of HeavenIs the house of Divinity.Its powers radiate to all things.To the highest simplicity are the lowest wisdom.The very child of the Infinite Harmony,I look for simplicity in the person of Dao.The deep simplicity of Dao is in simplicity.Therefore the Dao is the eternal essence of the person,Whereby the eternal essence of the person is in creation.These two sides of the same thing can be told with certainty:The wonder of Dao originates in the wonder of its manifestations.
<|endoftext|>
It is like a mystic mystery, yet obscure, it cannot be reached, yet through it can be clarified.Heaven and Earth seem like tattered notes in a great harp; they are soundless, but capable of music, or dance; their harmony is great, and their pacing perfect; they are the offspring of their own activity, the existence of animate beings: be they by birth or death, have they experienced their creative energy? The world moves in a way that it never does before, and is like a timeliness of life. This timeliness is also as our own. The abyss that surrounds all things is, like us, a physical husk, that is the scene of life, and there it is created. The Tao that we follow is so; we have learned how. In this is revealed how all of creation, and therefore our own relationship with it, came about.
<|endoftext|>
The universe is a vast mystery, and its full name cannot be known; for there is nothing which can be known by it.<|endoftext|>
The cosmos is subtle, yet mysterious. It can be comprehended only through knowledge of the nature of the outer world; it cannot be known without knowledge of the inner world.Harmony is the limit of the universe: each of its manifestations manifests itself in its source.Everything is a process. Its source is the gate to the
======================================== SAMPLE 9960 ========================================
We should retire to the simplicity of the animal.
By developing all the vital capacities, we become one with Nature.
<|endoftext|>
Wealth can be profitable, but it is hardly worth living.
In investment, there is no return.
Both profit and loss are inseparable.
For this reason, "The wise person" does not pursue them;
He lives for the next generation
and rejects investment.
<|endoftext|>
When you are rich and powerful, people recoil.
For this reason, the wise never is one with them.
He remains calm and tranquil,
and he can do nothing,
but never returns to be the bellows or the rain barrel.
<|endoftext|>
The frivolous treasure of gold and jewels.
Though a fool of one heart and mind,
The warrior waits for,
always ready to grasp,
can at last win, and at last surrender.
<|endoftext|>
He who wields great wealth or power (commits the highest sins),
will only gain its use.
And that use is of consequence to no gain.
The good will only follow where no one can follow.
<|endoftext|>
He who lays claim to riches is, even though he is in reality a fool,
like a bellows (saber).
For whoever follows him, the most disgraceful end.
Such a man will only yield to the loss that he wishes for,
and even though he may be victorious, he will soon disappear.
<|endoftext|>
He who takes, overcomes without struggle.
He who is successful, overcomes by constantly retreating.
He who is wealthy or powerful, in spite of his wealth and power,
is indeed like a river that is inexhaustible;
yet the person who controls it is led to abandon it.
<|endoftext|>
Is there gold in his stomach? The ducal government will hoard it,
Or make a deal with him to keep it in his vaults.
If he forgets that he owns it,
It is only a burden.
How should he use it?
For when he acts, nothing succeeds.
When you do something, it is in spite of failure.
<|endoftext|>
If the wealthy man could find a way to become strong, you would have to say to yourself that it is better to be weak and alone. The one who becomes powerful is, in my judgment, like an eternal treasure. He who overcomes without being conquered is like the fulfillment of a promise. The warrior does nothing without an expectation of reward, And his victory seems inevitable because of a lack of achievement. That is why the warrior does not claim anything. To him who does not take the world by force, his choices are empty. All of your choices are never empty. When you try to carry the world, you cause more trouble than you have a right to expect. 
<|endoftext|>
Hence what has been given to be given, he bestows not
Yet never loses the time of possession.
It is to be made the source of light in the world
When he uses this (what is given) with undaunted energy.
(If I could control the course of this)
And wish I could control it all,
It would certainly be a waste of his energy
.
When you have these (things),
If you do not put them to use,
Then all you are doing will be a waste of your time.
If you cannot control your own life,
Then control the life of others,
If they cannot control themselves.
<|endoftext|>
In possession does not equal access.
The strong is identified with the weak.
Whoever is strong loses his power.
The more precious, the more empty it is.
The wise man constantly uses up.
If he is able to find something for nothing,
The resource is very valuable indeed.
Whatever is called for, if he fails,
Then nothing is left of the treasure.
This is true also of wealth.
Hence, it is that who has possession must give, not that who is strong should lose power.
If the treasures of man are very great,
It must be that they need giving up.
Hence, the wise man avoids both.
When there is someone who does not believe him,
It is best for him to follow his own heart.
<|endoftext|>
Though he may be richer and grander than you think, The one who has no ego cannot afford them. And they need only to be put out of their depth. He is willing to give anything and accept nothing: If you accept that, you can be given anything: What more can you ask
======================================== SAMPLE 9970 ========================================
Too much knowledge is a risk of losing one's grasp.People who are full of knowledge have the body of ignorant people.So one should keep away from people who are possessed by all the knowledge.People who are too smart have too much knowledge.Too much knowledge is dangerous,They stay out of touch with people who are attached to a lot of knowledge.A truly free person is aware and will also see that the best is not enough.I can see that a man is not a fool if he is aware of his ignorance,and how people are going to be fools when they know too much.Birds and the sky are shaped by the earth, so the earth shapes the sky and the sky shapes the bird.So as the earth is shaped by the sky and the sky, so are the people also shaped.But there is an infinite difference between a wise man and a fool,and how he who does not understand is also his friend.A wise man understands that a person who doesn't understand can also understand,and he teaches people how to understand.He does not force people to grasp.
<|endoftext|>
Being so full of knowledge,I can never take it away;I have too much trouble with it;People who are so full of knowledge are like that which is not complete;I would avoid that.For who holds on to knowledge?Therefore I look after the superficial.The sky and the earth are shaped by Heaven;The heavens and the earth are shaped by man.So, the shape of Heaven and Earth are shaped by man.I am not clever;I am not clever.I am free of self-interest.I can see that in the universe and the people there is an imbalance.People are not clever, so I can observe their stupidity;I can see that in the universe and the people there is an imbalance.Humans are shaped by nature,The sky and the earth are shaped by the Earth.The Earth and Heaven are shaped by Heaven;The Heaven and the Earth are shaped by the Spirit;The Spirit and the Earth are shaped by spirit.The Spirit and the Earth are shaped by matter;The matter is shaped by things.Things are shaped by us, but cannot be shaped by them.We are shaped by what exists in our own mind, but not by what we see.But it may be said of me that I am not wise, and I have no conception of anything;And the Tao to me is quite plain.
<|endoftext|>
Too much knowledge is a curse. The one who has a high degree of knowledge is like a poor man, who has too much. So keep away from someone who is too clever. How things work out! After Heaven and Earth, the Earth is made from the water. Water is the mother of all beings and things. If Heaven and Earth weren't so full of water, there would be no left behind at all. When Heaven and Earth become extinct, the Earth falls on all things. If the Earth falls, all things will die. If the Earth is not fertile, there would be no death. Therefore the wise will keep their knowledge because they don't have too much knowledge. The unwise people will not have enough to live on. If you are not kept up with by the wise, you will be stubborn and stubborn. When you don't have too much knowledge, you can see things from every direction. If you have not got too much knowledge, you can see everything. So where there is ignorance, there are people who will let go of their ignorance. The Earth is shaped by the Spirit, and the Spirit is shaped by the earth. Earth and Spirit can be separated but cannot be merged. However, as the Earth, the Spirit and the Spirit become one, they form the world. The world is shaped by Nature, so you may separate it, but you cannot separate it.
<|endoftext|>
<|endoftext|>
Man of the material world is unaware of what is difficult.The intelligent man is acquainted with the wants of the people.The too much is indeed a danger.He who has too much is a clown.He who holds on to his wealth is like the one who doesn't care.He who is smart, hasn't done much.That is why he is in a position to see all 
the wise and untamable things.Everything under heaven is moulded by the earth. The earth is shaped by the spirit. The spirit is shaped by the matter. The matter is shaped by Nature. The matter is shaped by our thoughts. The matter is shaped by the universe.Everything is shaped by the Earth.The earth is shaped by the spiritual force.Spirit and matter are moulded by the spirit.Spirit and matter are shaped by Nature.Nature is shaped by human effort.Man's knowledge does not make him clever. He has no ideas about the universe.He holds the right view and this makes him the master of all men.

======================================== SAMPLE 9980 ========================================
Abandon knowledge, then allow the Way to be given to you. Accept it, and you will gradually rid yourself of mental hindrances and troubles.To act without clarity, then lack wisdom; To act without action, then lack willfulness.Follow your nose, then miss out on the other side.If you let your ignorance rule your mind, the world will have no reason to cling to you.
<|endoftext|>
If one would not search for the understanding of Infinity, He would find it.If one would not lose faith in faith, he would be reconciled to the faith of the universe.If one would not lose faith in morality, he would be enabled to enforce his laws.If one would not lose faith in religions, He would be able to control all people.If one would not lose faith in righteousness, He would be able to gradually make people choose righteousness.If one would not lose faith in rules,He would be able to gradually enforce laws.If one would not lose faith in morality,He would have no authority to have it.And in the end he would not lose faith at all.Thus all will be in accord with the Way.If one does not reject knowledge,Then one will not reject the Way.If one does not lose faith in morality,Then one will be in the prime of morality.If one does not lose faith in laws,Then one will be capable of making laws.If one does not lose faith in morality,Then one will be able to adopt foolishness.If one is ignorant,Then he will not be in harmony with the Way.
<|endoftext|>
If you are not skeptical, your mind will not be disturbed. If you do not oppose your sense of ethics, you will find acceptance. If you do not oppose the way of Tao, you will be able to maintain peace of mind. If you do not oppose your faith, you will be able to follow your nature. If you do not oppose the precepts of society, you will find that everyone will welcome you. If you do not oppose your nose, you will not be in the wilderness, For if you do not search for the truth, you will find it.
<|endoftext|>
Those who are ignorant will not be disturbed by the oneness of the great,
One who is sincere will not suffer fools to be his fellow-subjects
Those who are weak will not be surprised by the oneness of the great,
Those who are low will not see their way to the embrace of the great,
Those who possess these three aspects will not become haughty
And so, one who desires unity will return to the source.
<|endoftext|>
Those who do not seek; they will find.Those who do not hold fast; they can return to rest.Those who do not call things evil; they will find peace.Those who claim to be good; they will receive.Those who argue; they will find.
<|endoftext|>
Those who discard all learning but keep the way of Dao are wise and well. Those who lose their belief in humanity but are one with Dao are good, for they are beyond sorrow. Those who lose their views of goodness and how to do good and how to be good are aware, they are beyond grief. Those who pursue knowledge and the ways of the world but forget Dao are foolish, for they are beyond knowledge. When humanity dies and Dao is lost, the phantasm becomes universal.
<|endoftext|>
Those without direction, desireless seeking, will find all who are one with Tao. Those with direction, wise, sincere seeking all their lives, shall be content. Those without direction, self-seeking seek only from their own desires, claiming the earth for the self. Those with direction, self-serving seek for recognition and praise; vain for their pride. Those without direction, disdain of heaven, seek no place of their own. Those with direction, ignorant, lowly and hostile, seek fame and respect from those who follow the Tao.
<|endoftext|>
Everyone in the world comes to know Tao, but we can only learn to use it after we lose it. Just because people are aware of Tao does not mean they are blind to anyone else's existence. So we look to ourselves and believe our own experience. Some people care so deeply about what happens to them that they stay in this world without crossing their own private boundaries. Other people prefer being humbled and disregarded, while others are constantly desired and enticed. A common misconception is that Infinity flows into people's lives and that when their lives flow into Infinity, Infinity needs to be crossed. Infinity is so real to all people, that they feel they can move from one reality into the other, they all need to accept the divinity of Infinity.
<|endoftext|>
People who don't
======================================== SAMPLE 9990 ========================================
Looking for news you can trust?
Gallop for Truthfirst, then TravelFollow this & you'll be enlightened & pleasantly surprised!
<|endoftext|>
In order to contend successfully with the great sage, we must work through relative simplicity, or we will not prevail. The great sage's brilliant radiance is hidden.How can I see it? Only by gazing at the reality of something. There is nothing real in it, for it has been created.The ten thousand things in the universe are created; yet, they are not everything. The myriad creatures have life; yet, it is this that is alive.This is the invisible, yet it is the nature of the universe.The universe is invisible to us, but it is the very substance of the universe. Within this immeasurable universe, are infinite numbers of things, all of which have life. Each one of them has a personality, or attribute, or relationship, or purpose. All these are aspects of what is in the universe; but this within the universe cannot be observed. It is in this infinite mirror that we can see the beautiful and the terrible.
<|endoftext|>
The best help to the sage, is to focus on movement. 
When he focuses on movement, he becomes more like a gentle bird. 
Even when he is like a gentle bird, the other people cannot grasp him. 
But he is like a flower in full bloom: 
only his nature is like it is to be hidden. 
He is hidden for the reason that he is born. 
But only for the reason that he is a child. 
<|endoftext|>
What is the best way to control a great sage? 
He has to concentrate on moves that are gentle. 
When a great sage concentrates on his movement, 
he is not seen to be moving, and none can see him move. 
But when he is hidden, he is not seen to be hidden. 
Therefore he is real. 
He is like an infant which cannot be seen, 
but cannot be not seen. 
What is hidden is real. 
What is natural is real.
What is hard is real. 
What is rare is real. 
What is on the summit is real. 
Everything is real. 
This is the secret.
<|endoftext|>
The best way to help a great sage is: 
to focus on the simplicity of his Being. 
By this simplicity he will be clear. 
He will not be beset by what is external; 
by what is substantial. 
By this simplicity he will be at home in the world. 
By this simplicity he will have no need for distinguishing him. 
Thus he will be human. 
The world will not distinguish him, because he is human; 
because he is not differentiated, because he is self-contained. 
This is his true nature; 
and if his being is not defined, he can have no limits. 
<|endoftext|>
That which is best in all things, is to be learned to do little; that to be learned to do little, is to be restrained to nothing.
To be constrained to nothing, is to have great power.
To have great power, is to be hidden.
To be hidden, is to be real.
To be real, is to be beyond known.
Beyond known, is to be eternal.
That is to be great.
That is to have no limits.
That is to exist in a state of permanent continuity.
That is to have no boundaries.
That is to be eternal.
That is to be great.
That is to have no end.
<|endoftext|>
To possess great wisdom, one should reduce oneself to daily simple action. One should reduce oneself to daily simplicity, and will at least not meet with being imperfections.
A superior soul, therefore, must be conceived in a less endowed state. 
Great sameness, therefore, must be found. 
This greater sameness is differentiated, and at the same time it is beyond perception. 
It is beyond in-strain, and is beyond all passing thought. 
Within this sameness, one finds stillness and quietness. 
This sameness is relative. 
A lesser stillness is within it. 
A greater stillness is outside it. 
Within this stillness, there are dimensions, however slight, which may have their limitations. 
These limitations cannot be determined, by means of words. 
However minor, and however small, they may be, these limitations may be separated from each other by their boundaries.
Thus, what is different between the present and the past is the nature of its
======================================== SAMPLE 10000 ========================================
Something like this is happening:
The leaders are arrogant and not without substance;
But the people are passive and not with substance.
Nonsense of yesteryear;
All the crowd feels sad and alone;
They lament for the leaders.
The empire being not established,
Everyone is discontented;
Thus the leaders are not right.
Man is an evil process of bad omen,
As the sky a good omen,
Though ruler and ruled
Perhaps will be good.
"Reach to the Tao;
Be wu-wei, embrace the Way;
Reach to the Tao;
Know it; embrace the Way;
Use it; use it.
Don't use it;
It will be for the best."
<|endoftext|>
Where is the rare horse?
The common man would disdain it.
Therefore the sage feels pride
and arrogance.
He has a mind of his own.
He hasn't any to do.
All under heaven look in vain
and make mud
for him.
He is cunning, scheming and clever,
trying to make something go around.
But his cart stays behind.
And he is only spoiling the place.
He doesn't have the status
to be properly king,
so people stay.
Yet he still rules,
when all have forsaken him.
The Way is like grass, it is
always there;
it alone will grow.
It's still intact.
It's the right one.
<|endoftext|>
Mulholland superior (Groot / Infinite Creator / Thing nameless, Nameless; Heaven superior (Eternally-acting being, supreme All-Creating, All-Existent); Heaven-Heaven subordinate, by things inferior, extremely low; Nature superior, still, still, quiet and still, yet without direction; the world subordinate, by things highest, to too high; the ruler's (the ruler's nameless) great body less; he is naturally inferior (slavery, hypocrisy, frivolity), and yet only because people do not value him (the ruler, on the contrary).
>
In possessing the superior (Curb) we have the common people.
Their hearts are full of pride and arrogance, and therefore they remain on the lowly path.
The superior (Curb) is always at rest.
Heaven alone is calm, in its great mysteries, hidden and unseen.
The common people think of themselves as things,
as beautiful and glorious;
but what is hidden and unseen (self) is something superior.
<|endoftext|>
Mulholland superior
A man of common speech seems to have lost his way and is losing the land.
Heaven is high and calm yet still it is a world below.
Nature is tranquil yet in motion Nature is all being yet it is the world beneath.
The rulers remain a wisest of men and their ways are the way of the masses.
They are the wise, the beautiful, the profound and the wise.
They are rulers and they are low.
Low, that is not valued.
However, whoever supports the king does the same, but not the king.
The people, according to them, are like grass and are ever ready to bloom.
Their throne seems low, yet its seat is high.
Yet their body is not low, hence they are not rejected.
<|endoftext|>
To dominate a hundred races is akin to using the world as a hunting ground.The government of the great general and the great sage (tzu) is always tranquil and solitary.How could the ordinary person be surprised?They would think, 'I have gained control of the land! Why should I brag!'You can grasp the way the sage looks at the sage who lives a simple life (wu), looking at it as an idiot.The sage is aware that his mind is low.What will keep the ruler still?He just wants to live a simple life.
<|endoftext|>
The king is in a most awkward position.He has no one to lord over.The country is become of a low level (of intelligence).He, and by association the country is in a state of agitation.But how can he be removed?The government is given the law of the Tao, the way of all under heaven, is without turmoil.If the king goes about his business without a constitution (of intelligence),This could be replaced by a doctrine (of intelligence).If the law of the Tao is followed the country, the ruler, seems calm, it may be said, in its uttermost forms (such as), imperceptible.On the other hand the government, which appears to be under the microscope, -these, the ruler, when acting, seems above and outside the law.